The lives of the popes from the time of our saviour Jesus Christ, to the reign of Sixtus IV / written originally in Latine by Baptista Platina ... and translated into English, and the same history continued from the year 1471 to this present time, wherein the most remarkable passages of Christendom, both in church and state are treated of and described, by Paul Rycaut ...
         Vitae pontificum. English
         Platina, 1421-1481.
      
       
         
           1685
        
      
       Approx. 3147 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 436 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55007
         Wing P2403
         ESTC R9221
         11906242
         ocm 11906242
         50681
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55007)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50681)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 819:1)
      
       
         
           
             The lives of the popes from the time of our saviour Jesus Christ, to the reign of Sixtus IV / written originally in Latine by Baptista Platina ... and translated into English, and the same history continued from the year 1471 to this present time, wherein the most remarkable passages of Christendom, both in church and state are treated of and described, by Paul Rycaut ...
             Vitae pontificum. English
             Platina, 1421-1481.
             Rycaut, Paul, Sir, 1628-1700.
          
           [34], 416, 394, [18] p.
           
             Printed for Christopher Wilkinson,
             London :
             1685.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Duke University Library.
             Indexes: p. [1]-[18] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Popes -- Biography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           
             portrait of Paul Rycaut, Consul of Smyrna and Fellow of the Royal Society
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIVES
           OF
           THE
           POPES
           ,
           From
           the
           time
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           TO
           THE
           REIGN
           OF
           SIXTUS
           IV.
           
        
         
           Written
           Originally
           in
           Latine
           by
           BAPTISTA
           PLATINA
           Native
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           And
           Translated
           into
           ENGLISH
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           same
           History
           continued
           from
           the
           Year
           1471.
           to
           this
           present
           time
           ;
           wherein
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Passages
           of
           Christendom
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           are
           Treated
           of
           and
           Described
           .
        
         
           By
           PAUL
           RYCAUT
           ,
           Esq
           ;
        
         
           LONDON
           :
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             Christopher
             Wilkinson
          
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Boy
          
           over
           against
           S.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           1685.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           
           READER
           .
        
         
           THE
           History
           of
           Platina
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           being
           rendred
           into
           English
           by
           an
           unknown
           hand
           ,
           was
           delivered
           to
           me
           by
           the
           Bookseller
           ;
           and
           considering
           that
           Platina
           was
           an
           Author
           of
           good
           Reputation
           and
           Authority
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           often
           wished
           that
           he
           had
           lived
           in
           that
           Age
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           might
           have
           deduced
           his
           History
           from
           ancient
           to
           the
           present
           times
           ;
           or
           that
           some
           other
           of
           our
           learned
           men
           would
           have
           continued
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Language
           of
           our
           own
           Country
           ;
           for
           since
           our
           Tongue
           is
           so
           well
           refined
           ,
           and
           so
           copious
           ,
           it
           ought
           justly
           to
           comprehend
           all
           those
           Histories
           ,
           Sciences
           and
           Arts
           ,
           which
           are
           related
           and
           made
           known
           in
           forreign
           Languages
           .
           But
           observing
           that
           this
           Work
           was
           neglected
           ,
           and
           not
           thought
           worthy
           the
           labour
           of
           better
           Pens
           ,
           I
           essayed
           to
           do
           it
           in
           my
           own
           rude
           and
           plain
           Style
           ,
           without
           affectation
           or
           ornament
           ,
           more
           than
           what
           the
           simplicity
           of
           naked
           truth
           would
           afford
           me
           ;
           in
           search
           of
           which
           I
           have
           always
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           best
           and
           to
           the
           most
           impartial
           Authors
           ,
           who
           have
           neither
           disguised
           the
           Vices
           of
           Men
           by
           flattery
           ,
           nor
           out
           of
           prejudice
           branded
           those
           Actions
           with
           shame
           and
           obloquy
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           admitted
           of
           a
           fairer
           character
           .
           Nor
           have
           I
           mixed
           any
           thing
           of
           Religion
           in
           this
           History
           ,
           but
           where
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           relation
           could
           not
           subsist
           without
           it
           :
           for
           in
           regard
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           is
           the
           subject
           on
           which
           I
           treat
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           the
           Points
           of
           Religion
           accidental
           only
           to
           the
           following
           Discourses
           .
        
         
         
           But
           as
           to
           Platina
           himself
           ,
           Trithemius
           in
           his
           Treatise
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           gives
           him
           this
           Character
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           born
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           at
           Cremona
           ,
           was
           Breviary
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           learned
           in
           all
           Sciences
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           excellent
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           a
           famous
           Orator
           ,
           of
           an
           acute
           and
           ready
           wit
           ,
           and
           perswasive
           eloquence
           ;
           he
           was
           couragious
           ,
           and
           so
           constant
           to
           his
           principles
           ,
           that
           under
           Pope
           Paul
           II.
           he
           was
           deprived
           of
           his
           Estate
           and
           Preferments
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           endured
           the
           wrack
           or
           torture
           ,
           he
           was
           cruelly
           cast
           into
           Prison
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           this
           Paul
           II.
           afterwards
           he
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           Sixtus
           IV.
           to
           whom
           he
           dedicated
           this
           following
           History
           of
           the
           Popes
           .
           He
           died
           at
           Rome
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           Aged
           60
           years
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1481.
           
           Frederick
           III.
           being
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           Sixtus
           IV.
           being
           Pope
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           INTRODUCTION
           To
           the
           following
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           THIS
           continuation
           of
           Plaetina
           ,
           (
           the
           subject
           of
           which
           is
           the
           Lives
           and
           Reigns
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           )
           is
           a
           Treatise
           purely
           historical
           ,
           collected
           from
           feveral
           
             Latin
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Italian
           Authors
           :
           whose
           design
           being
           solely
           to
           transmit
           matter
           of
           Fact
           to
           posterity
           ,
           did
           not
           intermeddle
           with
           points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           accidentally
           occurred
           in
           the
           connexion
           of
           History
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           vast
           difference
           between
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           latter
           Notion
           ,
           which
           consists
           of
           a
           Pope
           ,
           who
           is
           Sovereign
           and
           of
           seventy
           Cardinals
           ,
           or
           more
           ;
           who
           are
           his
           Counsellours
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Prelats
           ,
           we
           shall
           confine
           our
           Discourse
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Pope
           is
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           hath
           a
           Temporal
           Dominion
           under
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           he
           ,
           and
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           Confidents
           who
           attend
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           should
           act
           by
           Maximes
           purely
           civil
           ,
           and
           political
           :
           whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Popes
           are
           approached
           with
           so
           much
           more
           awe
           ,
           and
           profound
           Reverence
           ,
           than
           is
           performed
           towards
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           ,
           because
           the
           Spiritual
           comes
           in
           to
           maintain
           and
           uphold
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           both
           being
           united
           do
           mutually
           support
           each
           other
           :
           hence
           proceed
           all
           the
           flatteries
           used
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           all
           the
           contrivances
           which
           Ambition
           can
           suggest
           to
           raise
           Families
           ,
           and
           make
           those
           great
           who
           are
           in
           Authority
           .
           And
           in
           short
           ,
           nothing
           is
           omitted
           ,
           which
           the
           Wit
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           Artifices
           of
           the
           most
           refined
           Heads
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           those
           are
           at
           Rome
           )
           can
           devise
           to
           conserve
           ,
           and
           exalt
           the
           Interest
           and
           Authority
           of
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
         
           The
           Original
           of
           this
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           which
           is
           encreased
           to
           such
           
           a
           degree
           of
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           as
           is
           become
           suspected
           by
           Kings
           ,
           and
           formidable
           to
           its
           people
           ,
           sprang
           at
           first
           from
           those
           words
           of
           our
           Saviour
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           
             Whose
             sins
             ye
             shall
             forgive
             on
             Earth
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             whose
             sins
             ye
             shall
             bind
             on
             Earth
             shall
             be
             bound
             in
             Heaven
             :
          
           the
           which
           large
           and
           extensive
           priviledg
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           Commission
           to
           feed
           Christs
           Flock
           ,
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           exhortation
           to
           all
           the
           faithful
           to
           love
           one
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           ,
           and
           forgive
           each
           other
           their
           offences
           .
           The
           Primitive
           Church
           which
           was
           always
           zealous
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           procure
           pardon
           of
           the
           Offender
           from
           the
           person
           offended
           ,
           did
           ordain
           according
           to
           the
           Epistle
           of
           St.
           Paul
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           ,
           or
           Christians
           
           should
           not
           maintain
           a
           process
           of
           Law
           one
           against
           the
           other
           at
           the
           Bar
           ,
           or
           Tribunals
           of
           Infidels
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           rather
           appoint
           ,
           and
           constitute
           some
           of
           the
           Faithful
           who
           were
           Men
           of
           approved
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           integrity
           ,
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           examine
           ,
           and
           determine
           all
           their
           differences
           .
           This
           manner
           of
           trial
           was
           certainly
           submitted
           unto
           with
           great
           charity
           of
           the
           both
           parties
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           unbiassed
           sentence
           of
           the
           Judg
           ;
           for
           the
           first
           had
           no
           power
           over
           them
           to
           enforce
           execution
           ,
           unless
           the
           constraint
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           bore
           witness
           that
           the
           adjudgment
           was
           from
           God
           ;
           Nor
           did
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Judg
           pronounce
           sentence
           without
           regret
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           grief
           for
           the
           Delinquent
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           words
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           chap.
           2.
           where
           the
           sorrow
           of
           the
           Offender
           is
           said
           to
           be
           so
           great
           as
           to
           require
           comfort
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Judg
           also
           did
           partake
           in
           the
           like
           affliction
           and
           anguish
           of
           heart
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           dispensation
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Censures
           ,
           being
           a
           work
           of
           great
           Charity
           ,
           was
           an
           Office
           onely
           proper
           for
           such
           as
           had
           attained
           to
           a
           good
           esteem
           for
           piety
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           degree
           and
           dignity
           of
           a
           Bishop
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Faithful
           encreased
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           became
           numerous
           ,
           so
           the
           deliberations
           on
           Causes
           were
           too
           heavy
           ,
           and
           burdensom
           for
           the
           Bishop
           alone
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           the
           Bills
           ,
           and
           Processes
           at
           Law
           were
           received
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           they
           were
           yet
           afterwards
           transferred
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           who
           were
           called
           Presbyters
           ,
           which
           being
           digested
           by
           them
           ,
           received
           their
           ultimate
           determination
           and
           sentence
           from
           the
           General
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           the
           which
           practice
           was
           in
           use
           in
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           250.
           as
           
           appears
           by
           the
           Epistles
           of
           St.
           Cyprian
           ,
           wherein
           he
           writes
           to
           the
           Presbyters
           of
           his
           Diocese
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           not
           to
           act
           in
           any
           thing
           without
           the
           counsel
           and
           advice
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           examine
           the
           Causes
           ,
           and
           the
           merits
           thereof
           in
           their
           presence
           :
           and
           moreover
           he
           reproves
           certain
           Priests
           for
           their
           irregular
           proceedings
           in
           cases
           of
           judgment
           ,
           threatning
           to
           give
           an
           account
           thereof
           unto
           the
           people
           .
           This
           charity
           ,
           and
           plain
           dealings
           of
           the
           Bishops
           gained
           them
           such
           reputation
           ,
           that
           their
           advice
           ,
           and
           sentence
           was
           almost
           in
           all
           matters
           followed
           ,
           and
           admitted
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           whose
           charity
           in
           after-Ages
           growing
           cold
           ,
           and
           careless
           of
           the
           mutual
           good
           and
           benefit
           each
           of
           other
           ,
           came
           by
           degrees
           to
           cast
           off
           this
           burdensom
           Office
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           to
           remit
           it
           solely
           to
           the
           Incumbence
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           also
           degenerating
           from
           the
           primitive
           humility
           ,
           easily
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           allurements
           of
           ambition
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           disguise
           of
           Charity
           ,
           and
           Vertue
           embraced
           the
           Authority
           of
           passing
           sentence
           without
           the
           assistance
           ,
           or
           consultation
           with
           co-ordinate
           Judges
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           persecutions
           ceased
           great
           loads
           of
           business
           ,
           Cases
           ,
           and
           Trials
           at
           Law
           devolved
           upon
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           so
           that
           then
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           erect
           a
           Tribunal
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           contrive
           Methods
           ,
           and
           rules
           for
           Judicial
           proceedings
           :
           howsoever
           in
           those
           times
           of
           simplicity
           and
           innocence
           ,
           things
           were
           not
           so
           wholly
           corrupted
           ,
           but
           that
           though
           the
           antient
           Discipline
           of
           remitting
           matters
           to
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Church
           did
           cease
           ,
           yet
           sincerity
           and
           uprightness
           in
           passing
           Sentence
           still
           continued
           .
           The
           which
           when
           Constantine
           the
           Emperour
           observed
           ,
           and
           considered
           the
           great
           difference
           there
           was
           between
           the
           captious
           ,
           and
           litigious
           proceedings
           of
           secular
           Advocats
           ,
           and
           Proctors
           ,
           who
           made
           Law-suits
           and
           wranglings
           their
           benefit
           and
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           honest
           and
           conscientious
           Methods
           ,
           and
           determinations
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           he
           ordained
           that
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Bishop
           should
           be
           definitive
           and
           without
           appeal
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           grant
           an
           injunction
           to
           all
           proceedings
           at
           Common
           Law
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           party
           agrieved
           should
           desire
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Episcopal
           judgment
           ,
           and
           jurisdiction
           in
           his
           case
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Bishop
           was
           
           made
           a
           judgment
           of
           Court
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           secular
           Magistrate
           :
           and
           this
           jurisdiction
           was
           farther
           amplified
           and
           increased
           in
           the
           year
           365.
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Valens
           .
           But
           the
           extent
           of
           this
           Authority
           ,
           established
           
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           being
           afterwards
           abused
           by
           the
           corruption
           of
           succeeding
           Bishops
           ,
           was
           recalled
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Arcadius
           ,
           and
           Honorius
           ,
           and
           confined
           to
           causes
           purely
           religious
           ,
           without
           Courts
           or
           formal
           processes
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           without
           power
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           civil
           differences
           ,
           unless
           the
           parties
           concerned
           should
           on
           both
           sides
           agree
           to
           remit
           their
           case
           by
           way
           of
           Arbitration
           ,
           or
           compromise
           to
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Bishop
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           been
           powerful
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           little
           notice
           was
           taken
           of
           this
           Injunction
           until
           in
           the
           year
           452.
           it
           was
           again
           enforced
           ,
           and
           renewed
           by
           Valentinian
           the
           Emperour
           .
           But
           not
           long
           afterwards
           the
           succeeding
           Emperours
           restored
           part
           of
           that
           Authority
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           Justinian
           again
           erected
           their
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           assigned
           all
           Causes
           about
           Religion
           ,
           complaints
           ,
           and
           differences
           between
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           Fines
           and
           forfeitures
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           determine
           Cases
           between
           Lay-persons
           who
           should
           by
           way
           of
           Umpirage
           ,
           or
           Arbitration
           refer
           themselves
           to
           the
           Episcopal
           Court
           :
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           did
           that
           charitable
           correction
           ,
           and
           that
           plain
           ,
           and
           sincere
           way
           of
           ending
           and
           composing
           differences
           between
           Brethren
           ,
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           begin
           to
           degenerate
           into
           that
           Dominion
           which
           our
           Saviour
           had
           forbidden
           to
           his
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           And
           farther
           to
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           confirm
           this
           Episcopal
           Authority
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Empire
           was
           divided
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Western
           Provinces
           were
           separated
           from
           the
           Eastern
           Dominions
           ;
           then
           were
           many
           of
           the
           Bishops
           taken
           into
           the
           Councils
           of
           Princes
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Secular
           Power
           being
           annexed
           to
           their
           Spiritual
           capacity
           ,
           served
           much
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           reputation
           ,
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Dignity
           :
           so
           that
           two
           hundred
           years
           had
           not
           passed
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           before
           the
           Bishops
           arrogated
           to
           themselves
           a
           Power
           to
           judg
           the
           Clergy
           in
           all
           Cases
           both
           Criminal
           ,
           and
           Civil
           ;
           And
           to
           extend
           their
           Jurisdiction
           farther
           ,
           they
           framed
           a
           Term
           ,
           called
           
             Mixed
             Actions
          
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Secular
           Magistrate
           might
           grant
           Process
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           matters
           where
           the
           Judg
           had
           not
           been
           diligent
           ,
           or
           cold
           ,
           and
           remiss
           ,
           or
           dilatory
           in
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           then
           the
           Bishop
           might
           take
           the
           Causes
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           :
           by
           which
           pretence
           and
           usurpation
           little
           business
           remained
           for
           the
           Secular
           Courts
           .
           And
           farther
           ,
           by
           vertue
           hereof
           they
           established
           a
           general
           ,
           standing
           Rule
           ,
           as
           unalterable
           ,
           as
           a
           fundamental
           of
           Faith
           :
           that
           in
           Cases
           where
           the
           Magistrate
           was
           remiss
           ,
           or
           delayed
           to
           do
           Justice
           ,
           
           those
           Causes
           did
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           devolve
           to
           the
           cognizance
           of
           the
           Bishop
           .
           Had
           the
           Prelats
           stuck
           at
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           not
           proceeded
           farther
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           pretty
           tolerable
           ;
           for
           then
           a
           Power
           might
           have
           remained
           still
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           moderate
           and
           retrench
           the
           excesses
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           encroachments
           as
           occasion
           served
           :
           but
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           imposed
           this
           yoak
           on
           the
           people
           ,
           thought
           fit
           for
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           to
           rivet
           it
           in
           such
           manner
           about
           their
           necks
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           never
           be
           shaken
           off
           again
           ;
           having
           to
           that
           purpose
           forged
           a
           principle
           in
           their
           own
           Shops
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           fundamental
           point
           of
           Faith.
           That
           
             the
             Bishops
             power
             of
             judging
             in
             Causes
             ,
             as
             well
             temporal
             ,
             as
             spiritual
             ,
             took
             not
             its
             Original
             and
             Authority
             from
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             or
             connivence
             of
             Emperours
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             by
             custom
             ,
             or
             prescription
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             right
             inherent
             in
             the
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             and
             conferred
             thereupon
             by
             the
             institution
             of
             Christ
             himself
             .
          
           As
           appears
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           wrote
           by
           Father
           
             Paul
             Sarpi
          
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           certainly
           a
           bold
           and
           a
           hardy
           Assertion
           ,
           which
           could
           so
           easily
           have
           been
           refuted
           by
           those
           who
           had
           read
           the
           Codes
           of
           Theodosius
           ,
           and
           Justinian
           ,
           with
           the
           Capitularies
           of
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ,
           and
           Concessions
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           succeeding
           Princes
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Eastern
           and
           Western
           Empire
           :
           in
           reading
           and
           considering
           which
           ,
           a
           Man
           must
           be
           strangely
           blind
           ,
           or
           stupid
           ,
           who
           cannot
           observe
           by
           what
           ways
           ,
           and
           Methods
           ,
           the
           excess
           ,
           and
           exorbitance
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           was
           introduced
           into
           the
           World.
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           strange
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           bare
           foundation
           of
           that
           Spiritual
           Power
           to
           bind
           and
           loose
           ,
           given
           by
           Christ
           to
           his
           Church
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           Ordinance
           of
           St.
           Paul
           to
           compose
           differences
           between
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           prevent
           their
           going
           to
           Law
           before
           Infidels
           ,
           should
           by
           a
           long
           tract
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           several
           Artifices
           ,
           and
           subtil
           contrivances
           ,
           be
           erected
           a
           Temporal
           Tribunal
           the
           most
           extensive
           ,
           and
           most
           considerable
           of
           any
           that
           ever
           was
           in
           the
           World
           :
           and
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           divers
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           of
           Europe
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           an
           other
           State
           established
           ,
           independent
           on
           the
           Publick
           ;
           which
           is
           such
           a
           Model
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           Political
           Government
           ,
           as
           never
           any
           of
           the
           Antient
           Legislators
           could
           ever
           fansie
           ,
           or
           imagine
           to
           be
           consistent
           with
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           a
           Temporal
           Prince
           .
        
         
         
           But
           such
           a
           Government
           as
           this
           ,
           was
           long
           in
           growing
           ,
           and
           
           required
           much
           time
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           maturity
           ,
           because
           many
           difficulties
           interposed
           in
           the
           way
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           which
           was
           humility
           ,
           was
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           Grandeur
           and
           Dominion
           :
           then
           the
           Popes
           were
           chosen
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           accountable
           for
           all
           their
           administrations
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Clergy
           for
           their
           soundness
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Orthodox
           Doctrine
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           Pope
           Eugenius
           the
           first
           was
           Interdicted
           by
           the
           Clergy
           from
           celebrating
           Divine
           Service
           in
           
             Santa
             Maria
             Maggiore
          
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           disclaimed
           publickly
           the
           Heresie
           he
           held
           of
           one
           Operation
           or
           Will
           in
           Christ
           ;
           the
           Assertors
           of
           which
           were
           called
           Monothelites
           ;
           and
           this
           Choice
           of
           the
           People
           required
           a
           confirmation
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           before
           the
           Pope
           could
           be
           legally
           invested
           in
           his
           Authority
           ;
           the
           which
           is
           apparent
           in
           all
           History
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           Emperours
           was
           far
           distant
           ,
           a
           Power
           was
           delegated
           to
           the
           Exarch
           of
           Ravenna
           ,
           to
           confirm
           the
           suffrages
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           person
           they
           had
           chosen
           was
           not
           obnoxious
           ,
           or
           displeasing
           to
           the
           Emperour
           :
           and
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           when
           Severinus
           was
           made
           Pope
           ,
           that
           Isaacius
           the
           Exarch
           of
           Italy
           ,
           made
           a
           journey
           to
           Rome
           to
           confirm
           him
           ,
           though
           before
           his
           departure
           he
           plundered
           the
           Lateran
           of
           its
           Treasures
           :
           in
           which
           attempt
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           opposed
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           yet
           his
           Soldiers
           being
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           carried
           away
           his
           prize
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretence
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           unreasonable
           the
           Clergy
           should
           grow
           rich
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           poor
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           amass
           vast
           sums
           into
           their
           Coffers
           ,
           when
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           guard
           ,
           were
           miserably
           necessitous
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           starving
           condition
           .
        
         
           Nor
           had
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           less
           difficulty
           in
           its
           advancement
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           long
           disputes
           ,
           and
           contentions
           between
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           Constantinople
           for
           precedency
           ;
           to
           which
           several
           Princes
           gave
           encouragement
           ,
           who
           asserted
           that
           the
           Supremacy
           ought
           to
           be
           lodged
           at
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           accounted
           and
           esteemed
           the
           Capital
           Seat
           of
           the
           Empire
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Roman
           Bishops
           ,
           termed
           Constantinople
           but
           a
           Colony
           of
           Rome
           ,
           since
           the
           Greeks
           themselves
           stiled
           their
           Prince
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           of
           the
           Romans
           ;
           and
           the
           Constantinopolitans
           themselves
           even
           in
           that
           age
           were
           called
           Romans
           ,
           and
           not
           Greeks
           :
           the
           which
           Controversie
           remained
           undecided
           until
           the
           time
           of
           Boniface
           the
           third
           ,
           who
           by
           great
           intercession
           ,
           and
           a
           powerful
           interest
           obtain'd
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Phocas
           ,
           that
           
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           should
           be
           acknowledged
           ;
           and
           stiled
           the
           Head
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           priviledg
           given
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
           the
           Popes
           continued
           still
           in
           their
           dependence
           on
           the
           Emperor's
           confirmation
           ,
           without
           which
           their
           Election
           was
           not
           valid
           .
           And
           though
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Mauritius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           Pelagius
           the
           2d
           .
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           without
           the
           Imperial
           consent
           and
           confirmation
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           same
           was
           excused
           by
           a
           cause
           of
           necessity
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Siege
           which
           the
           Lombards
           had
           laid
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           yet
           the
           Emperour
           was
           much
           displeased
           with
           this
           encroachment
           upon
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           until
           such
           time
           as
           Gregory
           a
           Deacon
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Piety
           ,
           and
           Learning
           was
           sent
           to
           Constantinople
           to
           appease
           his
           anger
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           Popes
           depended
           on
           the
           Emperours
           pleasure
           for
           their
           confirmation
           until
           about
           the
           year
           705.
           when
           Benedict
           the
           second
           was
           created
           Pope
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           so
           much
           piety
           and
           vertue
           ,
           and
           of
           compassion
           towards
           the
           poor
           ,
           that
           he
           gained
           an
           esteem
           ,
           aud
           veneration
           from
           all
           people
           of
           what
           degree
           soever
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           was
           his
           renown
           ,
           that
           the
           report
           of
           his
           Vertue
           and
           Devotion
           reaching
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           he
           conceived
           such
           a
           high
           Opinion
           of
           his
           Sanctity
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           him
           a
           Decree
           ,
           whereby
           he
           ordained
           and
           established
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           He
           whom
           the
           Clergy
           and
           people
           of
           Rome
           should
           choose
           Pope
           ,
           should
           be
           immediately
           acknowledged
           ,
           without
           recourse
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           his
           Exarchs
           according
           to
           former
           custom
           ,
           when
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Emperour
           or
           his
           Lieutenant
           in
           Italy
           was
           esteemed
           necessary
           to
           the
           establishment
           of
           a
           Pope
           .
        
         
           But
           whence
           this
           Temporal
           Power
           was
           derived
           in
           its
           first
           
           Original
           to
           the
           Popes
           ,
           hath
           been
           an
           enquiry
           of
           divers
           Authors
           :
           There
           are
           those
           who
           pretend
           a
           Donation
           from
           the
           Emperour
           Constantine
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           most
           part
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
             Africa
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Islands
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           Seas
           were
           conferred
           upon
           them
           .
           But
           this
           Opinion
           is
           exploded
           by
           Guicciardin
           an
           Author
           without
           exception
           in
           this
           case
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           in
           all
           History
           these
           particulars
           are
           very
           clear
           and
           apparent
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           That
           during
           the
           Exarchate
           ,
           the
           Popes
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Temporal
           Sword
           ,
           but
           lived
           as
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Emperour
           .
           That
           after
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Exarchate
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           neglecting
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Romans
           began
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           the
           advice
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Popes
           .
           That
           
           Pepin
           of
           France
           having
           subdued
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Lombards
           ,
           gave
           unto
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           3d.
           and
           his
           Successours
           
             Ravenna
             ,
             Urbin
             ,
             Ancona
             ,
             Spoleto
             ,
          
           with
           many
           other
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Territories
           about
           Rome
           :
           in
           testimony
           and
           remembrance
           of
           which
           there
           remains
           unto
           this
           day
           a
           Marble
           Stone
           ingraven
           in
           Latin
           with
           this
           Inscription
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           Englished
           thus
           :
           
             Pepin
             the
             most
             pious
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             was
             the
             first
             who
             gave
             example
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             of
             Holy
             Church
             was
             to
             be
             amplified
             and
             increased
             .
          
           After
           which
           Charlemagne
           ,
           or
           Charles
           the
           Great
           the
           Son
           of
           Pepin
           ,
           having
           made
           his
           entrance
           into
           Rome
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Pope
           Adrian
           the
           first
           ,
           confirmed
           by
           Oath
           ,
           and
           amply
           enlarged
           the
           Donation
           which
           his
           Father
           Pepin
           had
           made
           to
           Gregory
           the
           3d.
           which
           as
           our
           Platina
           saith
           ,
           
             contained
             in
          
           Liguria
           ,
           
             all
             that
             reaches
             from
             the
             long
             since
             demolished
             City
          
           Luna
           
             to
             the
          
           Alps
           ,
           
             the
             Isle
             of
          
           Corsica
           ,
           
             and
             the
             whole
             Tract
             between
          
           Luca
           and
           Parma
           ,
           
             together
             with
          
           Friuli
           ,
           
             the
             Exarchate
             of
          
           Ravenna
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
          
           Spoleto
           ,
           and
           Beneventum
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Popes
           having
           this
           Temporal
           Power
           began
           to
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           ,
           maintaining
           ,
           That
           the
           Pontifical
           Dignity
           was
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           receive
           them
           :
           yet
           this
           Doctrine
           was
           not
           openly
           asserted
           ,
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Charlemagne
           ,
           who
           challenged
           and
           exercised
           the
           antient
           ,
           and
           original
           power
           to
           govern
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           call
           Councils
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           the
           Papal
           Election
           .
           The
           which
           Power
           continued
           for
           a
           long
           time
           in
           his
           posterity
           ,
           and
           so
           afterwards
           remained
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           wise
           and
           valiant
           Princes
           ruled
           ;
           but
           when
           weak
           Princes
           ,
           who
           were
           distracted
           with
           great
           and
           dangerous
           Wars
           governed
           ,
           then
           the
           Popes
           prevailed
           ,
           who
           were
           strong
           in
           their
           Councils
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           composed
           of
           subtil
           and
           designing
           Men
           :
           Howsoever
           these
           turns
           of
           Fortune
           were
           carried
           in
           succeeding
           times
           with
           various
           changes
           and
           successes
           :
           the
           Emperour
           sometimes
           tugging
           ,
           and
           plucking
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           winning
           ,
           or
           losing
           ground
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           endued
           with
           abilities
           ,
           courage
           and
           understanding
           ;
           or
           as
           the
           circumstances
           of
           the
           World
           were
           ordered
           ,
           and
           disposed
           in
           different
           times
           .
           So
           Hadrian
           the
           3d.
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           immediately
           upon
           his
           advance
           to
           the
           Popedom
           ,
           Anno
           895.
           he
           proposed
           to
           the
           Senate
           and
           people
           ,
           that
           a
           Law
           should
           pass
           ,
           that
           no
           regard
           should
           be
           hereafter
           given
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Emperour
           in
           the
           creation
           of
           a
           Pope
           :
           taking
           ,
           as
           Platina
           saith
           ,
           an
           advantage
           when
           the
           Emperour
           
           Charles
           was
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           out
           of
           Italy
           against
           the
           rebellious
           Normans
           .
           This
           must
           have
           been
           
             Charles
             le
             Gros
          
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           885.
           according
           to
           those
           Authors
           who
           have
           written
           the
           History
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           must
           have
           given
           this
           Pope
           courage
           herein
           ,
           
           was
           the
           weakness
           of
           
             Charles
             the
             Bald
          
           ,
           a
           Prince
           bold
           in
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           but
           unable
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           received
           information
           of
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Lewis
           the
           2d
           .
           he
           resolved
           to
           seize
           the
           Empire
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           confined
           to
           the
           narrow
           compass
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           all
           Italy
           ;
           because
           his
           two
           Uncles
           had
           miserably
           rent
           the
           French
           Monarchy
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           divided
           between
           them
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Lotharius
           those
           two
           Kingdoms
           which
           belonged
           unto
           him
           .
           But
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Bald
           in
           order
           to
           his
           design
           raised
           all
           the
           Troops
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           sudden
           passing
           the
           Alps
           ,
           he
           so
           surprised
           the
           Lombards
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           provided
           of
           a
           Force
           to
           resist
           ,
           they
           presenty
           yielded
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           therewith
           the
           Treasure
           of
           Lewis
           deceased
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           well
           employed
           at
           Rome
           ,
           that
           he
           corrupted
           therewith
           both
           the
           Senate
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           promised
           great
           matters
           to
           Pope
           John
           the
           8th
           ,
           if
           by
           his
           means
           he
           might
           obtain
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           .
           This
           Pope
           ,
           whom
           we
           call
           
             Pope
             Joan
          
           ,
           (
           the
           Story
           of
           whom
           ,
           being
           a
           Woman
           ,
           and
           with
           Child
           ,
           is
           related
           by
           divers
           Authors
           ,
           and
           not
           wholly
           disbelieved
           by
           our
           Platina
           )
           acting
           according
           to
           the
           false
           wisdom
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           many
           particulars
           of
           which
           Baronius
           accuses
           him
           ,
           (
           or
           her
           ,
           )
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           this
           ambition
           of
           Charles
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           for
           the
           future
           procure
           a
           right
           to
           Popes
           to
           elect
           and
           create
           Emperours
           .
           But
           our
           Platina
           saith
           it
           was
           John
           the
           9th
           .
           but
           be
           it
           John
           the
           8th
           ,
           or
           the
           9th
           .
           he
           conferred
           with
           the
           Barons
           and
           principal
           Lords
           of
           Rome
           on
           this
           point
           ,
           who
           being
           already
           prepared
           by
           the
           bribes
           of
           Charles
           ,
           and
           overjoyed
           to
           become
           Electors
           ,
           easily
           concurred
           with
           the
           Pope
           in
           the
           proposal
           he
           made
           to
           them
           in
           favour
           of
           Charles
           ;
           who
           being
           accordingly
           invited
           to
           Rome
           ,
           made
           his
           entry
           there
           ,
           on
           the
           18th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           856
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           25th
           .
           day
           following
           being
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           the
           Pope
           proclaimed
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           him
           Emperour
           in
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Church
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           Chief
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           People
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
         
           But
           lest
           this
           assumption
           of
           Charles
           to
           the
           Empire
           should
           seem
           to
           proceed
           from
           a
           right
           of
           Succession
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Election
           ,
           like
           the
           other
           three
           French
           Emperours
           his
           Predecessours
           :
           the
           Pope
           designing
           to
           put
           the
           matter
           out
           of
           dispute
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Emperour
           might
           own
           his
           Title
           to
           be
           derived
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Nobles
           ;
           and
           no
           other
           ;
           he
           held
           an
           Assembly
           at
           Pavia
           ,
           composed
           of
           Bishops
           and
           Counts
           ,
           where
           having
           first
           shamefully
           fiattered
           him
           with
           praises
           of
           notorious
           falsity
           extolling
           him
           above
           Charlemagne
           ;
           he
           declared
           ,
           that
           his
           Election
           was
           an
           effect
           of
           his
           merit
           ,
           and
           piety
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           had
           long
           before
           been
           revealed
           to
           Pope
           Nicolas
           by
           divine
           inspiration
           :
           and
           in
           pursuance
           hereof
           the
           Act
           of
           Election
           was
           signed
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           registred
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           that
           Court.
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           right
           of
           those
           who
           were
           descended
           from
           Charlemagne
           ,
           and
           the
           Sovereignty
           which
           the
           Emperours
           had
           until
           that
           time
           exercised
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           State
           ,
           was
           surrendred
           up
           into
           the
           hands
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           in
           vertue
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           several
           succeeding
           Popes
           did
           challenge
           a
           right
           of
           Creating
           Emperours
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           the
           confirmation
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           that
           right
           which
           they
           had
           to
           Crown
           them
           :
           so
           also
           it
           is
           apparent
           that
           there
           have
           been
           Emperours
           ,
           who
           after
           this
           time
           have
           exercised
           a
           Sovereign
           power
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           without
           regard
           to
           the
           base
           condescention
           of
           Charles
           the
           Bald
           ,
           have
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Pope
           himself
           .
           An
           example
           whereof
           we
           have
           in
           Otho
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           recovered
           three
           advantageous
           points
           ,
           which
           the
           Greek
           and
           French
           Emperours
           had
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           which
           Charles
           the
           Bald
           had
           lost
           and
           betrayed
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           Namely
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           Sovereign
           power
           in
           Rome
           it self
           .
           2.
           
           The
           right
           of
           Succession
           of
           his
           Children
           to
           the
           Empire
           .
           3dly
           .
           A
           power
           to
           Elect
           a
           Pope
           ,
           or
           what
           amounts
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           a
           Right
           to
           hinder
           any
           from
           being
           chosen
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           agreeable
           to
           his
           good
           will
           or
           pleasure
           :
           Nay
           farther
           ,
           it
           is
           apparent
           in
           History
           ,
           that
           the
           Popes
           themselves
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           did
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           administred
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Emperour's
           Commissioners
           :
           and
           it
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           time
           that
           Justinian
           recovered
           Rome
           from
           the
           Goths
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           were
           ever
           Masters
           of
           the
           Election
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           that
           either
           it
           could
           not
           pass
           without
           his
           permission
           ,
           or
           being
           done
           ,
           required
           his
           confirmation
           .
           Accordingly
           Otho
           the
           3d.
           caused
           Bruno
           his
           
           near
           Kinsman
           ,
           Son
           of
           Otho
           Duke
           of
           Franconia
           and
           Suabia
           ,
           his
           own
           Cousin-German
           to
           be
           chosen
           Pope
           ,
           who
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           name
           of
           Gregory
           the
           5th
           .
           But
           at
           length
           by
           other
           turns
           of
           fortune
           ,
           Hildebrand
           who
           was
           Gregory
           the
           7th
           .
           in
           the
           year
           1073.
           raised
           the
           Papacy
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           power
           and
           honour
           that
           ever
           it
           was
           in
           .
           Upon
           consideration
           of
           which
           whole
           matter
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           had
           some
           right
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Emperour
           :
           for
           when
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Italy
           with
           Rome
           it self
           was
           united
           to
           the
           Teutonick
           or
           German
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           Donation
           of
           Pepin
           the
           Popes
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Exarchate
           ,
           
             Urbin
             ,
             Ancona
             ,
             Spoleto
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           and
           Countries
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Charles
           his
           Son
           ;
           then
           the
           Pope
           himself
           representing
           the
           people
           of
           Rome
           by
           his
           Legats
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Italy
           ,
           had
           a
           priviledg
           of
           giving
           his
           Votes
           at
           those
           Elections
           :
           and
           on
           no
           other
           foundation
           than
           this
           could
           the
           Pope
           pretend
           co
           a
           right
           of
           Electing
           Emperours
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           other
           manner
           than
           as
           he
           was
           Prince
           over
           a
           Dominion
           which
           had
           a
           right
           of
           Election
           in
           concurrence
           with
           other
           States
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Feudataries
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           But
           when
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Methods
           afterwards
           this
           power
           ,
           of
           Election
           came
           to
           be
           transferred
           to
           the
           seven
           Electors
           ,
           is
           not
           very
           clear
           in
           History
           ,
           
           there
           being
           many
           and
           various
           conjectures
           thereupon
           .
           Maimbourg
           in
           his
           History
           called
           
             la
             Decadence
             de
             l'Empire
          
           ,
           concludes
           ,
           that
           this
           Institution
           was
           established
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Gregory
           the
           10th
           .
           in
           the
           year
           1274.
           
           And
           farther
           he
           proceeds
           to
           say
           :
        
         
           That
           the
           second
           Pope
           from
           whom
           we
           may
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           this
           Authority
           was
           derived
           ,
           was
           Leo
           the
           8th
           .
           who
           by
           a
           Decree
           made
           by
           and
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           Rome
           ,
           gives
           and
           grants
           unto
           the
           Emperour
           Otho
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           who
           should
           succeed
           him
           ,
           a
           Right
           for
           ever
           to
           chuse
           a
           Successour
           :
           and
           certainly
           he
           could
           not
           mean
           a
           Successour
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           was
           hereditary
           ,
           and
           independent
           of
           the
           Roman
           See
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           can
           onely
           have
           reference
           to
           the
           Imperial
           Dignity
           .
           Now
           whereas
           by
           the
           decease
           of
           Otho
           the
           3d.
           who
           died
           without
           issue
           ,
           this
           Right
           of
           the
           Emperour
           devolved
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           to
           the
           Sovereign
           Authority
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           a
           sure
           Maxim
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           cannot
           die
           :
           they
           therefore
           challenged
           ,
           and
           appropriated
           to
           themselves
           the
           same
           Right
           of
           chusing
           Emperours
           ,
           the
           which
           afterwards
           they
           
           resigned
           ,
           and
           transferred
           to
           the
           seven
           Electors
           ,
           who
           exercise
           the
           same
           power
           unto
           this
           day
           ;
           three
           of
           which
           ,
           
             viz.
             Mentz
             ,
             Triers
          
           ,
           and
           Colen
           are
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           being
           Arch-bishops
           and
           Arch-Chancellours
           ,
           to
           shew
           and
           keep
           in
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           State
           had
           once
           a
           Right
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           Emperours
           .
           But
           Historians
           are
           so
           much
           at
           variance
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           relate
           it
           with
           such
           variety
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           not
           search
           farther
           into
           this
           matter
           ,
           but
           proceed
           to
           our
           purpose
           of
           the
           Election
           of
           Popes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           formality
           therein
           used
           in
           this
           Age.
           
        
         
           We
           have
           in
           our
           foregoing
           Discourse
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           Popes
           were
           antiently
           chosen
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Clergy
           and
           people
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           was
           certainly
           the
           Original
           Custom
           .
           Though
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Ceremonies
           used
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             That
             St.
             Peter
             named
             Clemens
             for
             his
             Successour
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             so
             seem
             good
             to
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Presbyters
             ;
             of
             which
             St.
             Peter
             had
             constituted
             a
             College
             of
             twenty
             four
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             with
             power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             decide
             ,
             and
             determine
             all
             matters
             of
             difficulty
             arising
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             which
             Presbyters
             having
             little
             or
             no
             regard
             to
             the
             nomination
             ,
             and
             appointment
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             chose
             Linus
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Cletus
             ,
             and
             then
             Clemens
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             was
             rather
             recommended
             ,
             than
             chosen
             by
             St.
             Peter
             ;
             that
             so
             it
             might
             more
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             Popes
             had
             not
             a
             Right
             to
             Elect
             their
             Successours
             ;
             for
             if
             that
             priviledg
             was
             denied
             to
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             much
             more
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             unto
             those
             who
             succeeded
             him
             .
             These
             twenty
             four
             Presbyters
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Sylvester
             the
             first
             ,
             called
             Cardinals
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Princes
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             
             on
             whom
             Innocent
             the
             4th
             .
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             bestowed
             the
             red
             Hat
             ,
             as
             a
             mark
             and
             badg
             of
             their
             Dignity
             :
             afterwards
             Schisms
             ,
             and
             Dissentions
             arising
             amongst
             the
             Senators
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             were
             admitted
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Election
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             no
             Voice
             ,
             or
             Suffrage
             therein
             :
             afterwards
             the
             force
             and
             violence
             of
             the
             people
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             a
             Voice
             ,
             and
             concur
             with
             others
             in
             their
             Votes
             .
             This
             popular
             way
             of
             Election
             caused
             such
             heats
             and
             disturbances
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperours
             were
             constrained
             for
             keeping
             the
             peace
             to
             interpose
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             Order
             ,
             that
             no
             Election
             should
             stand
             good
             until
             it
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Imperial
             approbation
             .
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Lombards
             being
             overthrown
             in
             the
             year
             776.
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             
             was
             translated
             from
             the
             Greek
             to
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             and
             then
             Charles
             the
             Great
             assumed
             ,
             and
             exercised
             this
             power
             of
             Electing
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             the
             confirming
             of
             Popes
             .
             Afterwards
             a
             Series
             of
             pious
             Emperours
             succeeding
             ,
             and
             considering
             ,
             that
             the
             Supreme
             Bishop
             was
             Instituted
             ,
             and
             Ordained
             by
             Christ
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Shepherd
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             feed
             his
             other
             Flock
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             ,
             and
             spiritually
             to
             judg
             them
             ,
             they
             renounced
             the
             power
             of
             confirming
             Popes
             ,
             and
             entirely
             transferred
             it
             to
             the
             
               Roman
               Presbyters
            
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             and
             the
             people
             .
             This
             popular
             manner
             of
             Election
             produced
             parties
             ,
             Schisms
             and
             contentions
             ,
             which
             often
             broke
             forth
             into
             bloud
             ,
             and
             wounds
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             a
             Regular
             Election
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             the
             strongest
             always
             possessing
             the
             Chair
             ,
             until
             he
             was
             subverted
             by
             another
             more
             powerful
             than
             himself
             :
             so
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             few
             years
             ,
             nine
             several
             Men
             seized
             on
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ;
             namely
             ,
             Benedict
             the
             9th
             .
             Sylvester
             the
             3d.
             Gregory
             the
             6th
             .
             Clement
             the
             2d
             .
             Damasus
             the
             2d
             .
             Leo
             the
             2d
             .
             Victor
             the
             2d
             .
             Stephen
             the
             9th
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             the
             10th
             .
             To
             which
             last
             Nicolas
             the
             2d
             .
             succeeding
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             unparallel'd
             Sanctity
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             year
             1051.
             study
             to
             cure
             and
             prevent
             these
             riotous
             courses
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             choice
             of
             every
             Pope
             were
             ready
             to
             bring
             ,
             and
             precipitate
             every
             thing
             into
             confusion
             .
             For
             a
             Remedy
             whereunto
             he
             established
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Popes
             should
             entirely
             rest
             ,
             and
             remain
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             :
             the
             which
             Law
             or
             Canon
             was
             afterwards
             
             confirmed
             by
             Alexander
             the
             3d.
             and
             by
             Gregory
             the
             10th
             .
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             at
             Vienna
             by
             Clement
             the
             6th
             .
             The
             which
             happy
             Constitution
             hath
             tended
             much
             to
             the
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             Rule
             hereof
             Alexander
             the
             3d.
             instituted
             at
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             that
             he
             onely
             should
             be
             esteemed
             to
             have
             been
             canonically
             elected
             ,
             who
             had
             obtained
             his
             Choice
             by
             at
             least
             two
             Thirds
             of
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
        
         
           This
           power
           of
           Election
           hath
           ever
           since
           that
           time
           rested
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           Octaves
           appointed
           for
           solemnizing
           the
           Funerals
           of
           the
           deceased
           Pope
           ,
           have
           on
           the
           9th
           or
           10th
           .
           day
           entered
           the
           Conclave
           in
           order
           to
           a
           new
           Election
           .
           The
           Conclave
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           held
           at
           the
           Vatican
           Palace
           :
           where
           in
           a
           long
           Gallery
           are
           erected
           small
           Apartments
           ,
           or
           Cells
           
           made
           of
           boards
           ,
           covered
           with
           purple
           Cloth
           for
           every
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           place
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           more
           convenient
           conference
           each
           with
           other
           :
           to
           every
           Cardinal
           is
           allowed
           no
           more
           than
           two
           Servants
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           his
           Conclavists
           ,
           unless
           in
           case
           of
           sickness
           or
           other
           infirmity
           ,
           when
           three
           may
           be
           admitted
           .
           The
           Cardinals
           
           being
           entered
           ,
           the
           Conclave
           is
           strictly
           guarded
           with
           the
           City
           Militia
           ,
           to
           hinder
           all
           commerce
           ,
           and
           intercourse
           of
           Letters
           from
           without
           .
           The
           Gallery
           also
           is
           very
           closely
           watched
           ,
           being
           kept
           by
           a
           Master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           the
           Cardinals
           have
           their
           Dishes
           served
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           visited
           and
           inspected
           by
           him
           ,
           lest
           any
           Letters
           ,
           or
           Advices
           should
           be
           concealed
           within
           the
           Meat
           .
           According
           to
           this
           first
           Institution
           ;
           the
           Cardinals
           have
           a
           free
           use
           of
           several
           dishes
           of
           Meat
           for
           the
           first
           three
           days
           :
           and
           whilst
           they
           are
           eating
           ,
           or
           doing
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           their
           Cells
           ,
           the
           outward
           Curtains
           are
           to
           be
           open
           ,
           and
           undrawn
           ,
           unless
           in
           the
           Night
           when
           they
           sleep
           ,
           or
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           take
           their
           repose
           :
           when
           great
           care
           is
           taken
           ,
           that
           no
           undecent
           noise
           ,
           or
           disturbance
           be
           given
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           accustomary
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           for
           the
           Cardinals
           to
           premise
           certain
           particular
           points
           and
           Articles
           necessary
           and
           convenient
           for
           the
           better
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           are
           subscribed
           by
           the
           whole
           Community
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           takes
           an
           Oath
           to
           observe
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           prove
           to
           be
           the
           person
           chosen
           ,
           and
           promoted
           to
           the
           Pontifical
           Dignity
           .
           After
           which
           matters
           are
           performed
           ,
           they
           proceed
           to
           an
           Election
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           ways
           by
           which
           Popes
           are
           chosen
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           
           Scrutiny
           ,
           by
           Access
           ,
           or
           by
           Adoration
           :
           the
           first
           is
           ,
           when
           every
           Cardinal
           writes
           in
           a
           Scroll
           of
           paper
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           that
           person
           whom
           he
           designs
           to
           be
           elected
           ,
           folding
           it
           into
           five
           several
           pages
           ,
           or
           columns
           .
           On
           the
           first
           of
           which
           he
           writes
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Ego
             eligo
             in
             summum
             Pontificem
             Reverendissimum
             Dominum
             meum
             Cardinalem
          
           —
           the
           which
           is
           written
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Conclavist
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           may
           not
           be
           discovered
           by
           his
           own
           writing
           .
           On
           this
           fold
           two
           others
           are
           doubled
           down
           ,
           and
           some
           Wax
           dropped
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           sealed
           with
           some
           private
           Seal
           made
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           on
           the
           4th
           .
           page
           the
           Cardinal
           writes
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           and
           covers
           the
           same
           with
           the
           5th
           .
           folding
           .
           Then
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           sitting
           in
           their
           Order
           on
           Benches
           in
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           with
           the
           Scrolls
           they
           have
           prepared
           in
           their
           hands
           ;
           take
           their
           turns
           to
           ascend
           unto
           the
           altar
           ,
           before
           which
           a
           Table
           is
           placed
           covered
           with
           a
           purple
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           a
           Chalice
           with
           a
           Patina
           ,
           or
           plate
           set
           thereupon
           :
           On
           the
           right
           side
           of
           which
           sits
           the
           first
           Cardinal
           
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           left
           the
           first
           Cardinal
           Deacon
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           kneeling
           makes
           a
           short
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           arising
           puts
           his
           Scroll
           into
           the
           Chalice
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           returned
           to
           their
           places
           ;
           the
           first
           Cardinal
           Bishop
           takes
           the
           Chalice
           with
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           turns
           out
           all
           the
           Scrolls
           upon
           the
           Patina
           ,
           or
           plate
           which
           he
           holds
           in
           his
           left
           :
           then
           setting
           the
           Chalice
           again
           on
           the
           Altar
           ,
           he
           takes
           the
           Scroll
           which
           comes
           first
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           to
           the
           Deacon
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           reads
           it
           with
           an
           audible
           Voice
           ;
           the
           Cardinals
           noting
           with
           their
           pen
           and
           ink
           ,
           or
           Table-book
           how
           many
           Voices
           every
           person
           hath
           ;
           and
           the
           Papers
           being
           read
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           comes
           in
           with
           a
           pan
           of
           coals
           ,
           and
           burns
           all
           the
           papers
           or
           Scrolls
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           Man
           is
           known
           for
           which
           person
           he
           hath
           given
           his
           Vote
           .
           In
           case
           any
           person
           hath
           gained
           two
           thirds
           of
           the
           number
           there
           present
           ,
           the
           election
           is
           good
           and
           he
           is
           presently
           declared
           Pope
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           way
           of
           Scrutiny
           which
           is
           the
           most
           commonly
           used
           ,
           and
           practised
           in
           the
           election
           of
           Popes
           .
           When
           the
           choice
           is
           not
           determined
           by
           Scrutiny
           ,
           it
           is
           then
           tried
           and
           proved
           by
           Access
           ,
           or
           Accessus
           ,
           which
           is
           performed
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           All
           the
           Cardinals
           sitting
           in
           their
           Places
           ,
           one
           arises
           ,
           and
           goes
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whom
           he
           designs
           to
           have
           elected
           ,
           and
           says
           ,
           
             Ego
             accedo
             ad
             Reverendissimum
             Dominum
             meum
             talem
             ,
          
           the
           which
           is
           noted
           by
           the
           other
           Cardinals
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           names
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           make
           the
           Access
           and
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           made
           .
           If
           two
           thirds
           agree
           in
           their
           Access
           to
           one
           person
           ,
           the
           election
           is
           determined
           by
           Access
           :
           if
           not
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           they
           proceed
           again
           to
           the
           Scrutiny
           ,
           for
           it
           cannot
           be
           made
           twice
           in
           a
           day
           .
           This
           way
           of
           Access
           seems
           to
           resemble
           the
           antient
           manner
           of
           giving
           Votes
           in
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           ;
           when
           those
           that
           concurred
           in
           the
           same
           Opinion
           with
           an
           other
           ,
           went
           from
           his
           place
           to
           that
           side
           ,
           where
           the
           motion
           was
           first
           made
           ,
           whence
           came
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             Ire
             in
             sententiam
          
           ;
           and
           something
           we
           have
           like
           it
           in
           our
           Parliaments
           when
           the
           House
           divides
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           way
           by
           Adoration
           is
           performed
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           that
           by
           Access
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           approaching
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           desires
           to
           have
           created
           Pope
           ,
           with
           a
           profound
           reverence
           ,
           and
           lowly
           bowing
           :
           but
           both
           the
           Access
           ,
           and
           the
           Adoration
           are
           to
           be
           proved
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Scrutiny
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           antiently
           another
           way
           of
           Election
           which
           was
           
           called
           by
           Compromise
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           when
           the
           divisions
           were
           high
           ,
           and
           scarce
           determinable
           by
           the
           Conclave
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           
           Cardinals
           with
           common
           consent
           referred
           all
           their
           Votes
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           three
           or
           five
           Cardinals
           ,
           giving
           them
           power
           to
           elect
           any
           person
           ,
           whom
           all
           or
           the
           major
           part
           should
           chuse
           ;
           promising
           ,
           and
           obliging
           themselves
           to
           rest
           ,
           and
           remain
           satisfied
           with
           such
           choice
           by
           them
           made
           ,
           provided
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           election
           were
           concluded
           ,
           and
           determined
           within
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           a
           Candle
           lighted
           by
           the
           common
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Conclave
           did
           last
           and
           continue
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           if
           any
           election
           were
           made
           during
           such
           time
           ,
           the
           person
           so
           chosen
           was
           acknowledged
           for
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Universal
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           way
           of
           election
           ,
           called
           by
           Inspiration
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           the
           Cardinals
           are
           Assembled
           in
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           hath
           taken
           his
           place
           according
           to
           his
           degree
           ,
           and
           order
           .
           Then
           the
           first
           Bishop
           arises
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           Speech
           exhorts
           the
           Fathers
           to
           provide
           such
           a
           person
           for
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Sanctity
           may
           be
           capable
           to
           sustain
           so
           great
           a
           burden
           .
           Then
           he
           demands
           of
           them
           the
           manner
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           proceed
           ,
           whether
           by
           Compromise
           ,
           or
           by
           Scrutiny
           :
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           Vote
           might
           prevail
           ,
           he
           would
           chuse
           no
           other
           than
           —
           and
           accordingly
           did
           elect
           him
           for
           Supreme
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           Head
           of
           the
           Universal
           Church
           .
           If
           in
           case
           all
           then
           present
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           two
           thirds
           of
           the
           number
           did
           concur
           in
           such
           person
           so
           nominated
           ;
           he
           was
           then
           without
           farther
           process
           ,
           or
           Scrutiny
           canonically
           elected
           Pope
           .
           Which
           manner
           of
           election
           was
           frequently
           practised
           amongst
           the
           Antients
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           ,
           by
           Inspiration
           ,
           or
           designation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           being
           legally
           chosen
           by
           any
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Methods
           ,
           he
           is
           conducted
           into
           the
           Sacristia
           or
           Vestry
           ;
           where
           being
           disrobed
           by
           the
           Cardinal-Deacons
           of
           his
           own
           Habit
           ,
           he
           is
           clothed
           in
           his
           Pontificalibus
           ,
           or
           Papal
           Vestments
           ,
           and
           being
           thence
           brought
           forth
           with
           his
           Mitre
           on
           his
           Head
           adorned
           with
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Jewels
           into
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           he
           is
           seated
           on
           the
           Altar
           ;
           where
           the
           Cardinals
           perform
           the
           ceremony
           of
           Adoration
           to
           him
           ,
           every
           one
           in
           his
           order
           ,
           kissing
           his
           feet
           ,
           hands
           ,
           and
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           Ceremonies
           are
           performing
           ,
           all
           the
           doors
           ,
           and
           gates
           of
           the
           Conclave
           are
           opened
           ;
           at
           which
           a
           multitude
           of
           people
           appearing
           ,
           the
           Pope
           shews
           himself
           ,
           and
           blesses
           them
           .
           And
           then
           the
           first
           Deacon
           Cardinal
           proclaims
           with
           a
           loud
           Voice
           to
           the
           people
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Annuntio
             vobis
             gaudium
             magnum
             ,
             Papam
             habemus
             :
             Reverendissimus
             Dominus
             Cardinalis
             —
             electus
             est
             
             in
             Summum
             Pontificem
             ,
             &
             elegit
             sibi
             nomen
             .
          
           This
           being
           said
           ,
           the
           Pope
           descends
           into
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Church
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           leading
           the
           way
           with
           a
           Cross
           carried
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           going
           directly
           to
           the
           High
           Altar
           ,
           he
           takes
           off
           his
           Mitre
           ,
           kneels
           and
           prays
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           returns
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Blessed
           Apostles
           ;
           and
           then
           arising
           sits
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Bishop
           kneels
           ,
           and
           sings
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           :
           and
           then
           again
           the
           Cardinals
           perform
           their
           Act
           of
           Adoration
           ,
           kissing
           the
           feet
           ,
           hand
           and
           mouth
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Which
           ,
           and
           the
           short
           Office
           being
           finished
           ,
           the
           Pope
           blesses
           the
           people
           again
           ;
           and
           then
           in
           the
           same
           order
           returns
           to
           his
           Apartment
           to
           take
           his
           repose
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           to
           their
           respective
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           being
           chosen
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           changes
           his
           Name
           ,
           
           it
           having
           been
           an
           antient
           custom
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           observed
           unfortunate
           to
           those
           Popes
           ,
           who
           have
           retained
           their
           own
           baptismal
           Names
           without
           alteration
           .
           Our
           Platina
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             first
             who
             began
             this
             Form
             ,
             was
             Sergius
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             the
             Popedom
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             died
             .
             This
             Sergius
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             was
             surnamed
             
               Bocca
               di
               Porco
            
             ,
             or
             Hog's
             Snout
             ,
             which
             for
             shame
             he
             changed
             into
             Sergius
             ,
             Anno
             843.
             and
             from
             thence
             came
             the
             custom
             down
             to
             our
             times
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             one
             is
             made
             Pope
             ,
             he
             laid
             by
             his
             own
             Name
             and
             took
             one
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             though
             all
             have
             not
             observed
             it
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           are
           the
           words
           of
           Platina
           .
           And
           since
           that
           time
           the
           Popes
           have
           commonly
           out
           of
           gratitude
           taken
           the
           Name
           of
           that
           Pope
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           he
           was
           first
           created
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           Histories
           we
           read
           of
           great
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           Factions
           in
           the
           Elections
           of
           Popes
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           first
           times
           ,
           when
           the
           popular
           tumults
           proceeded
           to
           the
           heighth
           of
           Rage
           and
           Sedition
           :
           causing
           sometimes
           such
           difficulties
           in
           the
           Elections
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Nicolas
           the
           First
           :
           Platina
           reports
           ,
           that
           some
           Authors
           say
           ,
           
             that
             the
             See
             of
          
           Rome
           
             was
             vacant
             eight
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             and
             nine
             days
          
           ;
           and
           then
           Hadrian
           the
           2d
           .
           was
           chosen
           in
           the
           year
           868.
           
           Afterwards
           in
           the
           year
           1051.
           when
           Nicolas
           the
           Second
           had
           cured
           these
           riotous
           courses
           by
           transferring
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           Election
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           the
           Elections
           were
           then
           carried
           more
           smoothly
           indeed
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           noise
           ;
           but
           the
           Factions
           were
           not
           abated
           ,
           but
           oftentimes
           kept
           up
           with
           such
           Art
           and
           Interest
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Clement
           the
           4th
           .
           the
           differences
           held
           for
           the
           space
           
           of
           two
           years
           before
           the
           election
           of
           Gregory
           X.
           who
           was
           the
           next
           Successour
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           determined
           .
           And
           now
           even
           in
           these
           days
           many
           Intrigues
           are
           managed
           in
           the
           Conclave
           before
           an
           Election
           can
           be
           perfected
           :
           for
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Spain
           must
           first
           be
           consulted
           ;
           and
           every
           Cardinal
           hath
           some
           Patron
           ,
           or
           Friend
           ,
           or
           Interest
           of
           his
           own
           to
           advance
           ;
           every
           one
           takes
           his
           measures
           of
           the
           person
           ,
           that
           may
           best
           suit
           and
           agree
           with
           his
           designs
           .
           And
           now
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           since
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           France
           hath
           over-topped
           all
           the
           other
           Sovereignties
           of
           Christendom
           which
           depend
           on
           the
           Papal
           See
           ,
           that
           King
           must
           first
           be
           consulted
           ,
           and
           his
           assent
           taken
           before
           the
           Pope
           can
           be
           created
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           election
           of
           this
           present
           Pope
           Innocent
           XI
           .
        
         
           In
           some
           convenient
           time
           after
           the
           Election
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           
           first
           great
           Festival
           ensuing
           ,
           a
           day
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           Pope's
           Coronation
           .
           It
           would
           perhaps
           be
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           tedious
           in
           a
           Preface
           of
           this
           nature
           to
           describe
           distinctly
           all
           the
           Ceremonies
           thereof
           ,
           the
           particulars
           of
           which
           take
           up
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           day
           from
           Morning
           until
           Night
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Cardinals
           are
           constrained
           to
           take
           a
           short
           repose
           ,
           and
           refreshment
           to
           support
           the
           labour
           of
           the
           day
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Morning
           early
           the
           Pope
           goes
           from
           his
           Bed-chamber
           into
           the
           Chamber
           called
           Papagalli
           ;
           where
           he
           is
           clothed
           by
           the
           Cardinal-Deacons
           ,
           Sub-deacons
           and
           other
           Officers
           belonging
           to
           that
           Chamber
           with
           a
           white
           Cassock
           girt
           about
           with
           a
           long
           Girdle
           :
           over
           it
           ,
           he
           wears
           his
           Stole
           and
           Pluvial
           ,
           or
           Robe
           of
           a
           Scarlet
           colour
           ,
           with
           a
           rich
           Mitre
           on
           his
           Head
           set
           with
           many
           pretious
           Stones
           :
           And
           in
           this
           Habit
           ,
           having
           the
           train
           of
           his
           Robes
           carried
           up
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           some
           King
           then
           present
           ;
           or
           in
           their
           absence
           by
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Princes
           then
           attending
           at
           that
           Ceremony
           ;
           and
           a
           Canopy
           of
           State
           over
           his
           Head
           supported
           by
           eight
           Ambassadours
           or
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           in
           their
           Habits
           walking
           before
           with
           a
           Cross
           for
           their
           Banner
           ,
           they
           orderly
           proceed
           to
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Church
           :
           where
           being
           entered
           ,
           and
           having
           laid
           aside
           his
           Mitre
           ,
           and
           prayed
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           arises
           and
           goes
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           St.
           Gregory
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           the
           Chappel
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           ,
           where
           being
           sate
           in
           a
           Chair
           placed
           there
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           receives
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           with
           their
           Caps
           on
           their
           Heads
           ,
           to
           kiss
           his
           Hand
           ,
           and
           other
           Prelates
           to
           kiss
           his
           Feet
           :
           then
           the
           Pope
           arising
           stands
           up
           ,
           and
           blesses
           the
           people
           :
           after
           which
           the
           Sub-deacon
           
           reads
           the
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Office
           for
           the
           Coronation
           ,
           which
           being
           performed
           ,
           the
           Pope
           vests
           himself
           with
           the
           Pontifical
           Habit
           according
           to
           the
           Method
           prescribed
           for
           those
           Rites
           .
           According
           to
           the
           antient
           constitution
           ,
           it
           belonged
           only
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hostia
           to
           consecrate
           the
           Pope
           ;
           but
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           the
           first
           Cardinal
           Bishop
           performs
           that
           function
           :
           when
           the
           Pope
           is
           consecrated
           ,
           he
           is
           anointed
           with
           Oil
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           palms
           of
           his
           Hands
           ;
           but
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Consecration
           is
           not
           always
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Coronation
           .
           All
           the
           Ceremonies
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           himself
           having
           celebrated
           the
           Mass
           ;
           they
           proceed
           then
           to
           the
           solemnities
           of
           the
           Coronation
           .
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           the
           Pope
           goes
           to
           the
           stairs
           ascending
           to
           the
           Altar
           of
           St.
           Peter
           and
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           where
           a
           Throne
           is
           erected
           for
           him
           ,
           on
           which
           being
           seated
           ,
           he
           is
           encompassed
           by
           his
           Prelats
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           commanded
           to
           withdraw
           at
           some
           distance
           :
           then
           the
           Dean-Cardinal
           takes
           off
           the
           Mitre
           from
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           places
           it
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ;
           and
           having
           the
           Triara
           ready
           ,
           or
           the
           Triple
           Crown
           ,
           he
           sets
           it
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           the
           people
           making
           a
           loud
           Acclamation
           with
           a
           
             Kyrie
             Eleison
          
           ,
           or
           
             Lord
             have
             mercy
             upon
             us
          
           .
           Then
           the
           Dean
           publishes
           the
           Indulgences
           which
           the
           Pope
           is
           pleased
           to
           〈…〉
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           proclaims
           them
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           he
           recites
           them
           in
           Latin
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           left
           in
           the
           vulgar
           Language
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           ,
           a
           Dinner
           is
           prepared
           for
           the
           Pope
           and
           Cardinals
           at
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Arch-Presbyter
           of
           St.
           
           Peter's
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           other
           Prelats
           at
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           Canons
           :
           and
           having
           taken
           their
           repast
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           mount
           on
           their
           Mules
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           on
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Noble
           train
           of
           all
           the
           Officers
           and
           Nobles
           in
           their
           due
           rank
           and
           order
           ,
           they
           march
           in
           solemn
           procession
           to
           the
           Lateran
           ;
           where
           the
           Pope
           alighting
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           is
           met
           by
           the
           chief
           Canon
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           offers
           the
           Cross
           to
           be
           kissed
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           Dean-Cardinal
           taking
           from
           his
           hands
           ,
           puts
           it
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Then
           the
           triple
           Crown
           being
           taken
           from
           off
           his
           Head
           ,
           is
           delivered
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Auditor
           of
           the
           Rota
           ,
           who
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Justices
           ;
           and
           the
           Mitre
           is
           again
           planted
           on
           the
           Pope's
           head
           ;
           for
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           Triple
           Crown
           is
           so
           heavy
           ,
           with
           the
           Gold
           and
           Jewels
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           born
           on
           the
           head
           without
           much
           trouble
           .
           Platina
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             Paul
             the
             Second
             so
             delighted
             to
             see
             his
             Triple
             Crown
             studded
             with
             precious
             
             Stones
             ,
             that
             he
             exhausted
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             purchase
             Jewels
             at
             any
             rate
             ;
             which
             being
             fixed
             in
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Mitre
             ,
             he
             looked
             like
             the
             picture
             of
             a
             Cybele
             with
             Turrets
             on
             her
             Head
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             weighty
             ,
             and
             so
             burdensom
             on
             his
             Brow
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             his
             gross
             body
             into
             a
             violent
             heat
             ,
             and
             sweat
             ,
             which
             produced
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             of
             which
             soon
             after
             he
             died
             .
          
           But
           to
           proceed
           ;
           The
           Pope
           wearing
           his
           Mitre
           is
           conducted
           to
           the
           
             Sedes
             stercoraria
          
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           seems
           rather
           to
           lye
           ,
           than
           to
           sit
           ;
           from
           whence
           being
           raised
           with
           honour
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           the
           Hymn
           is
           sung
           .
           
             He
             hath
             put
             down
             the
             mighty
             from
             their
             Seats
             ,
             and
             hath
             exalted
             the
             humble
             and
             meek
             ;
             he
             hath
             raised
             the
             needy
             from
             the
             dust
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             set
             him
             amongst
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           After
           which
           several
           other
           Ceremonies
           being
           performed
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           receiving
           again
           the
           Adoration
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           Prelats
           ,
           returns
           towards
           the
           Evening
           to
           his
           Palace
           of
           Monte-cavallo
           .
           This
           is
           in
           short
           the
           sum
           of
           those
           Ceremonies
           practised
           at
           the
           Coronation
           of
           Popes
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           extracted
           from
           the
           Book
           entitled
           
             the
             Sacred
             Ceremonies
             used
             in
             the
          
           Roman
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Popes
           Elected
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           are
           
           for
           the
           most
           part
           old
           ,
           and
           decrepit
           with
           age
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           weak
           and
           tender
           constitution
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           not
           live
           long
           to
           the
           disappointment
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           live
           ,
           and
           breath
           passionate
           desires
           after
           this
           Sublime
           exaltation
           :
           and
           being
           thus
           decayed
           with
           years
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           support
           the
           weight
           of
           Government
           ;
           have
           commonly
           called
           to
           their
           aid
           ,
           some
           Nephew
           ,
           or
           near
           Relation
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Cardinal-Nephew
           ,
           or
           Cardinal-Patron
           ,
           on
           whose
           Wit
           ,
           and
           dexterous
           management
           of
           Affairs
           the
           fortune
           and
           success
           of
           the
           Papal
           Dominion
           doth
           depend
           .
           And
           indeed
           a
           person
           under
           such
           circumstances
           had
           need
           to
           be
           qualified
           with
           great
           endowments
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           Body
           :
           for
           being
           always
           obliged
           to
           afford
           his
           personal
           attendance
           on
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           hear
           with
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           Ears
           ,
           he
           can
           never
           be
           at
           leisure
           ,
           or
           free
           from
           thoughts
           and
           business
           ,
           either
           relating
           to
           the
           Palace
           within
           ,
           or
           direction
           of
           Affairs
           without
           .
           He
           is
           ever
           the
           Chief
           ,
           or
           President
           of
           Councils
           ,
           he
           assists
           at
           all
           Congregations
           ;
           he
           appoints
           the
           days
           for
           Consistories
           ,
           of
           Chappels
           ,
           Visits
           ,
           Audiences
           ,
           and
           regulates
           every
           thing
           which
           relates
           to
           the
           Spiritual
           or
           Temporal
           Government
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Pope
           being
           established
           in
           his
           Throne
           ,
           begins
           at
           first
           
           to
           cast
           about
           by
           what
           way
           and
           means
           to
           raise
           and
           establish
           his
           Family
           ,
           by
           strong
           Alliances
           with
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Houses
           .
           He
           also
           divides
           the
           great
           Offices
           of
           the
           Church
           amongst
           his
           Kindred
           :
           one
           is
           made
           Governour
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           an
           other
           in
           another
           .
           The
           chief
           Favourite
           is
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           an
           other
           General
           of
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           a
           third
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Angelo
           ;
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           all
           the
           preferments
           are
           dispensed
           amongst
           the
           Relations
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           and
           quality
           that
           every
           one
           possesses
           in
           the
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           esteem
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           great
           Atlas
           of
           State
           is
           the
           Cardinal-Nephew
           ,
           whofe
           
           Wisdom
           is
           most
           exerted
           in
           his
           comportment
           towards
           the
           Ministers
           of
           forein
           Princes
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           taking
           true
           measures
           of
           Interest
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           :
           which
           is
           of
           such
           great
           concernment
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Book
           called
           
             il
             Livello
             Politico
          
           ,
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Glory
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             the
             security
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Cardinal-Nephew
             ,
             the
             Grandieur
             and
             prosperity
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             consists
             in
             this
             one
             point
             ,
             of
             a
             happy
             correspondence
             with
             forein
             Ambassadours
             ,
             the
             failure
             in
             which
             hath
             produced
             many
             unhappy
             Events
             :
             witness
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Barberini
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             not
             knowing
             the
             true
             means
             and
             Methods
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             maintain
             a
             right
             and
             good
             understanding
             with
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             those
             of
             Italy
             ,
             reduced
             (
             as
             is
             notorious
             to
             all
             the
             World
             )
             the
             Church
             unto
             a
             most
             unhappy
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             farther
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             reflect
             with
             serious
             thoughts
             on
             the
             Reigns
             of
             divers
             Popes
             in
             these
             latter
             Ages
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             assertion
             proved
             by
             plain
             ,
             and
             manifest
             experience
             .
             We
             shall
             find
             the
             Reigns
             of
             some
             Popes
             full
             of
             Lustre
             and
             Glory
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Paul
             the
             2d
             .
             and
             Clement
             the
             8th
             .
             others
             buried
             in
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             abased
             with
             sordid
             meanness
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Adrian
             the
             6th
             .
             and
             Gregory
             the
             13th
             .
             Others
             have
             passed
             away
             in
             a
             quiet
             ,
             silent
             and
             smooth
             currant
             of
             affairs
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Celestine
             ,
             and
             Clement
             the
             9th
             .
             Others
             have
             been
             engulfed
             in
             a
             thousand
             troubles
             and
             intrigues
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             Reigns
             of
             Alexander
             the
             6th
             .
             Clement
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             Paul
             the
             3d
             and
             4th
             .
             and
             Urban
             the
             8th
             .
             And
             if
             we
             will
             search
             into
             the
             depth
             hereof
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             Ambition
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             exorbitances
             of
             the
             Cardinal-Nephews
             
             to
             be
             the
             original
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             troubles
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             which
             have
             rendered
             the
             Lives
             of
             some
             Popes
             inglorious
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             infamous
             .
          
           Though
           indeed
           to
           speak
           true
           ,
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           for
           a
           Cardinal-Nephew
           to
           hold
           the
           ballance
           of
           his
           deportment
           towards
           foreign
           Representatives
           residing
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           so
           equal
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           give
           a
           cause
           ,
           or
           occasion
           of
           offence
           to
           some
           one
           or
           other
           :
           considering
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           pleasing
           and
           acceptable
           to
           one
           ,
           dissatisfies
           ,
           and
           interferes
           with
           the
           interest
           of
           an
           other
           .
           Howsoever
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           Men
           so
           dexterous
           and
           happy
           in
           their
           Negotiations
           ,
           that
           they
           carry
           all
           with
           a
           good
           Air
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           are
           enforced
           to
           disoblige
           some
           ,
           it
           is
           done
           with
           such
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           takes
           off
           much
           of
           the
           anger
           and
           acrimony
           of
           the
           person
           offended
           .
        
         
           Most
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           
           maintain
           their
           Ambassadours
           ,
           Residents
           ,
           or
           Agents
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           :
           and
           though
           many
           of
           these
           Princes
           have
           no
           
           great
           zeal
           ,
           or
           kindness
           for
           that
           Court
           ,
           being
           disobliged
           perhaps
           by
           some
           action
           of
           the
           Cardinal-Nephew
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           prejudice
           taken
           against
           the
           Pope
           ;
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           that
           on
           some
           score
           of
           Interest
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           Clergy
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           sake
           ,
           or
           support
           of
           Monasteries
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           determination
           of
           differences
           which
           arise
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           decided
           at
           the
           Spiritual
           Judicatures
           ;
           it
           is
           necessary
           for
           them
           to
           conserve
           an
           Agent
           ,
           or
           Resident
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           hath
           seldom
           maintained
           an
           Ambassadour
           at
           that
           Court
           ;
           because
           he
           ordinarily
           makes
           use
           of
           a
           Protector
           of
           the
           German
           Nation
           ,
           to
           manage
           his
           Affairs
           :
           and
           in
           case
           any
           matter
           of
           great
           importance
           occurs
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           addressed
           unto
           the
           Pope
           ,
           it
           is
           performed
           by
           some
           Cardinal
           in
           whom
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           reposes
           a
           great
           confidence
           ,
           unless
           he
           dispatches
           an
           Express
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Poland
           follows
           almost
           the
           same
           Maxim
           ;
           but
           yet
           professes
           a
           profound
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Papal
           See
           ,
           and
           exercises
           the
           power
           and
           interest
           he
           hath
           there
           with
           such
           modesty
           and
           caution
           ,
           that
           though
           like
           other
           Kings
           ,
           he
           might
           pretend
           to
           a
           Right
           of
           nominating
           Cardinals
           of
           his
           own
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           he
           seldom
           imposes
           any
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           the
           Pope
           shall
           offer
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Portugal
           for
           the
           most
           part
           maintains
           a
           Resident
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           the
           G.
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           make
           greater
           applications
           ,
           than
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           to
           that
           Court
           ;
           perhaps
           from
           a
           sence
           of
           the
           Pope's
           temporal
           power
           ,
           whose
           Dominions
           border
           upon
           theirs
           ,
           rather
           than
           out
           of
           an
           affection
           to
           his
           Spiritual
           capacity
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           amongst
           all
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           none
           so
           warmly
           interest
           themselves
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Roman
           Court
           ,
           as
           France
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           which
           do
           always
           maintain
           and
           keep
           up
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           respective
           Embassies
           with
           splendid
           Equipage
           .
           And
           yet
           these
           two
           Kings
           do
           in
           a
           different
           manner
           depend
           on
           the
           Court.
           France
           hath
           no
           great
           Obligation
           or
           dependency
           upon
           Rome
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           some
           respects
           to
           the
           privileges
           of
           the
           Gallican
           Church
           .
           But
           Spain
           is
           engaged
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Partnership
           with
           Rome
           in
           Government
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           is
           beholden
           thereunto
           for
           a
           great
           part
           of
           its
           Revenue
           .
           The
           Income
           of
           the
           Crusada
           granted
           by
           the
           Popes
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           branches
           of
           the
           Royal
           Revenue
           :
           The
           Tribunals
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           are
           absolutely
           constituted
           by
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Authority
           ,
           which
           gives
           such
           an
           unlimited
           power
           to
           the
           Nuntios
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Pope
           within
           the
           Catholick
           Dominions
           ,
           as
           doth
           very
           much
           eclipse
           ,
           and
           diminish
           the
           greatness
           of
           that
           Monarch
           :
           whereunto
           when
           we
           add
           the
           Tribute
           yearly
           paid
           by
           that
           King
           to
           the
           Pope
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           it
           seems
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           two
           held
           the
           reins
           of
           Government
           in
           partnership
           together
           :
           onely
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Pope
           hath
           intermixt
           his
           power
           with
           the
           Temporal
           ,
           yet
           the
           King
           dares
           not
           interpose
           in
           matters
           Ecclesiastical
           .
        
         
           Hence
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           Kings
           to
           admit
           Partners
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Thrones
           :
           Never
           was
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Spain
           more
           abased
           ,
           and
           rendered
           inglorious
           ,
           than
           when
           the
           Inquisition
           was
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           an
           other
           power
           introduced
           to
           allay
           and
           attemper
           the
           Sovereign
           Authority
           :
           wherefore
           France
           having
           no
           need
           of
           such
           dependencies
           hath
           always
           kept
           up
           ,
           and
           asserted
           the
           Right
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           not
           suffering
           it
           to
           be
           debased
           by
           the
           Concessions
           of
           Regalia
           ,
           or
           other
           mean
           Compliances
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           how
           much
           more
           happy
           now
           is
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           John
           ,
           who
           was
           forced
           to
           yield
           that
           of
           England
           to
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Successours
           :
           and
           
           how
           considerable
           ,
           and
           flourishing
           hath
           it
           been
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           disowned
           all
           dependencies
           on
           forein
           power
           either
           in
           Church
           or
           State
           :
           in
           defence
           of
           which
           ,
           may
           His
           Sacred
           Majesty
           King
           James
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Supreme
           Moderator
           and
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           live
           long
           ,
           and
           Reign
           happily
           :
           and
           when
           it
           shall
           please
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           to
           translate
           Him
           from
           a
           fading
           to
           an
           Immortal
           Crown
           ,
           there
           may
           never
           fail
           one
           of
           his
           Royal
           Line
           to
           sit
           upon
           His
           Throne
           ,
           and
           defend
           His
           Loyal
           People
           against
           all
           the
           Encroachments
           ,
           and
           Usurpations
           of
           forein
           Jurisdiction
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           POPES
           ,
           Whose
           Lives
           were
           written
           by
           
             B.
             Platina
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               
                 ADeodatus
                 ,
              
               
                 Pag.
                 114
              
            
             
               
                 Adrian
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 145
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 169
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 172
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 240
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 281
              
            
             
               
                 Agapetus
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 90
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 183
              
            
             
               
                 Agatho
                 ,
              
               
                 117
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 206
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 242
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 269
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 341
              
            
             
               
                 Anacletus
                 ,
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Anastasius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 66
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 83
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 179
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 240
              
            
             
               
                 Anicetus
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 Anterus
              
               
                 33
              
            
          
           
             
               B
            
             
               
                 Benedict
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 97
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 120
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 166
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 177
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 186
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 188
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 189
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 196
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 199
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 204
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 298
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 310
              
            
             
               
                 Boniface
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 72
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 89
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 102
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 103
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 105
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 174
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 189
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 294
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 330
              
            
          
           
             
               C
            
             
               
                 Caius
                 ,
              
               
                 43
              
            
             
               
                 Calistus
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 231
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 383
              
            
             
               
                 Celestine
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 73
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 236
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 252
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 265
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 293
              
            
             
               
                 Christopher
                 ,
              
               
                 178
              
            
             
               
                 Clemens
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 201
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 251
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 275
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 299
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 312
              
            
             
               
                 Cletus
                 ,
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 Conon
                 ,
              
               
                 122
              
            
             
               
                 Constans
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
              
               
                 128
              
            
             
               
                 Cornelius
                 ,
              
               
                 35
              
            
          
           
             
               D
            
             
               
                 Damasus
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 61
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 201
              
            
             
               
                 Deus-dedit
                 ,
              
               
                 104
              
            
             
               
                 Dionysius
                 ,
              
               
                 40
              
            
             
               
                 Donus
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 115
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 188
              
            
          
           
             
               E
            
             
               
                 Eleutherius
                 ,
              
               
                 24
              
            
             
               
                 Euaristus
                 ,
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 112
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 155
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 238
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 357
              
            
             
             
               
                 Eusebius
                 .
              
               
                 48
              
            
             
               
                 Eutychianus
                 ,
              
               
                 42
              
            
          
           
             
               F
            
             
               
                 Fabianus
                 ,
              
               
                 34
              
            
             
               
                 Felix
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 41
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 59
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 80
              
            
             
               
                 Formosus
                 ,
              
               
                 173
              
            
          
           
             
               G
            
             
               
                 Gelasius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 81
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 228
              
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 99
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 130
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 134
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 157
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 192
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 200
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 207
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 250
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 260
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 278
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 320
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 339
              
            
          
           
             
               H
            
             
               
                 Hadrian
                 V.
                 Adrian
                 .
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Hilarius
                 ,
              
               
                 78
              
            
             
               
                 Honorius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 196
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 233
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 258
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 288
              
            
             
               
                 Hormisda
                 ,
              
               
                 85
              
            
             
               
                 Hyginus
                 ,
              
               
                 19
              
            
          
           
             
               I
            
             
               
                 Innocent
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 68
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 234
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 254
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 265
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 280
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 315
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 336
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 86
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 90
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 95
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 109
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 121
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 125
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 127
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 165
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 170
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 176
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 180
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 182
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 184
              
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 187
              
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 190
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 191
              
            
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 193
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 195
              
            
             
               
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 ibib
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 198
              
            
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 282
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
              
               
                 305
              
            
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
              
               
                 343
              
            
             
               
                 Julius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 56
              
            
          
           
             
               L
            
             
               
                 Landus
                 ,
              
               
                 179
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 76
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 119
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 149
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 162
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 177
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 181
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 182
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 186
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 202
              
            
             
               
                 Liberius
                 ,
              
               
                 56
              
            
             
               
                 Linus
                 ,
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 Lucius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 37
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 237
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 247
              
            
          
           
             
               M
            
             
               
                 Marcellinus
                 ,
              
               
                 44
              
            
             
               
                 Marcellus
                 ,
              
               
                 47
              
            
             
               
                 Marcus
                 ,
              
               
                 55
              
            
             
               
                 Martin
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 111
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 171
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 183
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 285
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 347
              
            
             
               
                 Miltiades
                 ,
              
               
                 49
              
            
          
           
             
               N
            
             
               
                 Nicolas
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 167
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 205
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 283
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 290
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 373
              
            
          
           
             
               P
            
             
               
                 Paschal
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 154
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 220
              
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 141
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 401
              
            
             
               
                 Pelagius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 94
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 98
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
              
               
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 Pius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 389
              
            
             
               
                 Pontianus
                 ,
              
               
                 31
              
            
          
           
             
               R
            
             
               
                 Romanus
                 ,
              
               
                 175
              
            
          
           
             
               S
            
             
               
                 Sabinianus
                 ,
              
               
                 101
              
            
             
               
                 Sergius
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 123
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 160
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 178
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 196
              
            
             
               
                 Severinus
                 ,
              
               
                 108
              
            
             
               
                 Simplicius
                 ,
              
               
                 79
              
            
             
               
                 Sisinnius
                 ,
              
               
                 128
              
            
             
               
                 Sixtus
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 39
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 74
              
            
             
               
                 Soter
                 ,
              
               
                 23
              
            
             
               
                 Stephen
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 38
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 138
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 142
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 153
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 172
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 174
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 181
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 183
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 204
              
            
             
               
                 Sylverius
                 ,
              
               
                 91
              
            
             
             
               
                 Sylvester
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 50
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 194
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 199
              
            
             
               
                 Symmachus
                 ,
              
               
                 84
              
            
             
               
                 Syricius
                 ,
              
               
                 64
              
            
          
           
             
               T
            
             
               
                 Telesphorus
                 ,
              
               
                 18
              
            
             
               
                 Theodore
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 110
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 175
              
            
          
           
             
               U
            
             
               
                 Valentine
                 ,
              
               
                 157
              
            
             
               
                 Victor
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 203
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 215
              
            
             
               
                 Vigilius
                 ,
              
               
                 92
              
            
             
               
                 Vitalianus
                 ,
              
               
                 113
              
            
             
               
                 Vrban
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 30
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 216
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 248
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 273
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 319
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 323
              
            
          
           
             
               X
            
             
               
                 Xistus
                 V.
                 Sixtus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Z
            
             
               
                 Zacharias
                 ,
              
               
                 136
              
            
             
               
                 Zephyrinus
                 ,
              
               
                 26
              
            
             
               
                 Zozimus
                 .
              
               
                 70
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           A
           TABLE
           Of
           those
           POPES
           Names
           ,
           whose
           Lives
           are
           written
           in
           the
           Continuation
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Drian
                
                 VI.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 9.
                 1522.
                 
              
               
                 Page
                 40
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 VI.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 August
                 11.
                 1492.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 12.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 VII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 April
                 7.
                 1655.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 320
              
            
          
           
             
               C
            
             
               
                 Clement
                 VII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 November
                 19.
                 1523.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 46
              
            
             
               
                 Clement
                 VIII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 January
                 30.
                 1592.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 211
              
            
             
               
                 Clement
                 IX
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 June
                 20.
                 1667.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 344
              
            
             
               
                 Clement
                 X.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 April
                 29
                 1670.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 357
              
            
          
           
             
               G
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 XIII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 May
                 13.
                 1572.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 163
              
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 XIV
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 December
                 15.
                 1590.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 207
              
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 XV.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Feb.
                 21.
                 1621.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 267
              
            
          
           
             
               I
            
             
               
                 Innocent
                 VIII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 August
                 29.
                 1684.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 8
              
            
             
             
               
                 Innocent
                 IX
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 October
                 29.
                 1591.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 210
              
            
             
               
                 Innocent
                 X.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 September
                 15.
                 1644.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 293
              
            
             
               
                 Innocent
                 XI
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 September
                 21.
                 1676.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 376
              
            
             
               
                 Julius
                 II.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 November
                 1.
                 1503.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 Julius
                 III.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Febr.
                 17.
                 1550.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 88
              
            
          
           
             
               L
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 X.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 March
                 11.
                 1513.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 29
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 XI
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 April
                 1.
                 1605.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 225
              
            
          
           
             
               M
            
             
               
                 Marcellus
                 II.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 April
                 9.
                 1555.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 107
              
            
          
           
             
               P
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 III.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 October
                 12.
                 1534.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 67
              
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 IV.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 May
                 23.
                 1555.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 109
              
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 V.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 May
                 16.
                 1605.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 227
              
            
             
               
                 Pius
                 III.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Septemb.
                 22.
                 1503.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 Pius
                 V.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Decemb.
                 24.
                 1559.
                 being
                 
                   Christmas
                   Eve
                
                 ,
              
               
                 p.
                 119
              
            
             
               
                 Pius
                 IV.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 January
                 7.
                 1566.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 157
              
            
          
           
             
               S
            
             
               
                 Sixtus
                 IV.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 August
                 9.
                 1471.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 1.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sixtus
                 V.
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 April
                 24.
                 1585.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 172
              
            
          
           
             
               U
            
             
               
                 Urban
                 VII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 September
                 ,
                 15.
                 1590.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 205
              
            
             
               
                 Urban
                 VIII
                 .
                 created
                 Pope
                 ,
                 August
                 6.
                 1623.
                 
              
               
                 p.
                 271
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           LIVES
           OF
           THE
           BISHOPS
           and
           POPES
           OF
           ROME
           .
        
         
           
             S.
             PETER
             
               the
               Apostle
            
             .
          
           
             AFTER
             the
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Completion
             of
             the
             days
             of
             Pentecost
             ;
             the
             Disciples
             received
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             and
             being
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             published
             the
             wonderful
             works
             of
             God
             in
             divers
             Tongues
             ,
             though
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             especially
             Peter
             and
             John
             ,
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             utterly
             illiterate
             men
             .
             Their
             manner
             of
             living
             was
             measur'd
             by
             the
             common
             Good
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             challenged
             any
             propriety
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             Religious
             Oblation
             was
             laid
             at
             their
             feet
             ,
             they
             either
             divided
             it
             between
             themselves
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             the
             necessities
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             else
             distributed
             it
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             These
             Disciples
             had
             each
             of
             them
             his
             Province
             assigned
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             St.
             Thomas
             was
             allotted
             Parthia
             ,
             to
             St.
             
               Matthew
               Aethiopia
            
             ,
             to
             St.
             
               Bartholomew
               India
            
             on
             this
             side
             Ganges
             ,
             to
             St.
             
               Andrew
               Scythia
            
             ,
             and
             Asia
             to
             St.
             John
             ;
             who
             after
             a
             long
             series
             of
             toyl
             and
             care
             ,
             died
             during
             his
             abode
             at
             Ephesus
             .
             But
             to
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             were
             assigned
             
               Pontus
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Bithynia
            
             and
             Cappadocia
             ;
             who
             being
             by
             birth
             a
             Galilean
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Bethsaida
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             John
             ,
             and
             Brother
             of
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             sate
             first
             in
             the
             Episcopal
             See
             of
             Antioch
             for
             seven
             years
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Tiberius
             .
          
           
             This
             Emperour
             was
             Son-in-law
             and
             Heir
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             space
             
             of
             twenty
             three
             years
             his
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             had
             so
             much
             of
             change
             and
             variety
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             reckon
             him
             altogether
             a
             bad
             ,
             or
             absolutely
             a
             good
             Prince
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Learnning
             ,
             and
             weighty
             Eloquence
             ;
             his
             Wars
             he
             managed
             not
             in
             Person
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Lieutenants
             :
             and
             shew'd
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Prudence
             in
             suppressing
             any
             sudden
             commotions
             .
             Having
             by
             Arts
             of
             flattery
             enticed
             sevcral
             Princes
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             he
             never
             suffered
             them
             to
             return
             home
             again
             :
             as
             particularly
             
             among
             others
             Archelaus
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             whose
             Kingdom
             he
             made
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Senators
             were
             banish'd
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             slain
             by
             him
             .
             
               C.
               Asinius
               Gallus
            
             the
             Pleader
             ,
             son
             of
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Order
             put
             to
             death
             with
             the
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ;
             and
             
               Vocienus
               Montanus
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             whither
             Tiberius
             had
             confined
             him
             .
             Moreover
             Historians
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             that
             his
             Brother
             Drusus
             was
             poisoned
             at
             his
             command
             .
             And
             yet
             upon
             occasion
             he
             exercised
             so
             much
             lenity
             ,
             that
             when
             certain
             Publicans
             and
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             moved
             him
             to
             raise
             the
             publick
             taxes
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               a
               good
               Shepherd
               does
               indeed
               shear
               ,
               but
               not
               flay
               his
               sheep
               .
            
          
           
             Tiberius
             dying
             ,
             
               C.
               Coesar
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             a
             jocular
             reflection
             upon
             his
             education
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             had
             the
             surname
             of
             
             Caligula
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             son
             of
             Drusus
             (
             son-in-law
             to
             Augustus
             )
             and
             Nephew
             to
             Tiberius
             .
             The
             greatest
             Villain
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             never
             did
             any
             worthy
             Action
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             .
             His
             Avarice
             put
             him
             upon
             all
             manner
             of
             Oppression
             ;
             his
             Lust
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             violate
             the
             Chastity
             of
             his
             own
             Sisters
             ;
             and
             his
             cruelty
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             reported
             oftentimes
             to
             have
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Oh!
               That
               all
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             
               had
               but
               one
               Neck
            
             !
             At
             his
             Command
             all
             who
             were
             under
             proscription
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             ;
             for
             having
             recalled
             a
             certain
             person
             from
             banishment
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             the
             Exiles
             did
             chiefly
             wish
             for
             ;
             the
             man
             imprudently
             answering
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             he
             thereupon
             gave
             order
             that
             every
             man
             of
             them
             should
             be
             executed
             .
             He
             would
             often
             complain
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             times
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             rendred
             remarkable
             by
             any
             publick
             Calamities
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Tiberius
             had
             been
             ,
             in
             whose
             Reign
             no
             less
             than
             20000
             men
             had
             been
             slain
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             a
             Theatre
             at
             Tarracina
             .
             He
             express'd
             so
             much
             envy
             at
             the
             renown
             of
             Virgil
             and
             Livy
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             near
             taking
             away
             their
             Writings
             and
             Images
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Libraries
             ;
             the
             former
             of
             which
             he
             would
             censure
             as
             a
             man
             of
             no
             Wit
             and
             little
             Learning
             ,
             the
             latter
             as
             a
             verbose
             and
             negligent
             Historian
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             his
             common
             by-word
             concerning
             
               Seneca
               ,
               That
               his
               Writings
               were
               like
               a
               rope
               of
               Sand.
               Agrippa
            
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Herod
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             cast
             into
             prison
             by
             Tiberius
             for
             accusing
             Herod
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             made
             King
             of
             Judoea
             ;
             while
             Herod
             himself
             was
             confin'd
             to
             perpetual
             banishment
             at
             Lyons
             .
             He
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             translated
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             ordered
             the
             setting
             up
             Images
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             At
             last
             he
             was
             assaulted
             and
             slain
             by
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Officers
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             and
             tenth
             month
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             Among
             his
             Writings
             were
             found
             two
             Rolls
             or
             Lists
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             had
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Sword
             stamp'd
             upon
             it
             for
             a
             Seal
             ;
             they
             both
             contain'd
             the
             Names
             and
             Characters
             of
             certain
             principal
             men
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Senatorian
             and
             Equestrian
             Order
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             design'd
             to
             slaughter
             ,
             There
             was
             found
             likewise
             a
             large
             Chest
             fill'd
             with
             several
             sorts
             of
             Poisons
             ,
             which
             being
             at
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Claudius
               Coesar
            
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             thrown
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             't
             is
             reported
             that
             the
             Waters
             were
             so
             infected
             thereby
             ,
             that
             there
             died
             abundance
             of
             Fish
             ,
             which
             the
             Tide
             cast
             up
             in
             vast
             numbers
             upon
             the
             neighbouring
             shores
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             give
             this
             account
             of
             these
             Monsters
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             thereby
             it
             might
             the
             better
             appear
             ,
             that
             God
             could
             then
             have
             scarce
             forborn
             
             destroying
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Son
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ;
             by
             whose
             bloud
             manking
             ,
             though
             equal
             to
             Lycaon
             in
             impiety
             ,
             was
             yet
             redeem'd
             from
             destruction
             .
             In
             their
             times
             lived
             that
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             whom
             our
             Saviour
             (
             upon
             his
             ackowledgment
             of
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             )
             bespake
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Blessed
               art
               thou
               Simon
               Bar
               Jona
               :
               for
               flesh
               and
               blood
               hath
               not
               revealed
               it
               unto
               thee
               ,
               but
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               Peter
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               Rock
               I
               will
               build
               my
               Church
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               give
               unto
               thee
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               binding
               and
               loosing
               .
            
             This
             Apostle
             being
             a
             Person
             of
             most
             unwearied
             industry
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             setled
             the
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             confuted
             the
             Opinion
             of
             those
             who
             maintained
             the
             necessity
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             came
             into
             Italy
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             This
             Claudius
             ,
             who
             was
             Uncle
             to
             Caligula
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             all
             along
             very
             
             contumeliously
             treated
             and
             bussoon'd
             by
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             being
             now
             Emperor
             ,
             making
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Britain
             ,
             had
             the
             Island
             surrendred
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             an
             Enterprise
             which
             none
             before
             
               Julius
               Coesar
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             after
             Claudius
             durst
             undertake
             :
             he
             also
             added
             the
             Isles
             of
             Orkney
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             He
             banish'd
             out
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             the
             seditious
             Jews
             ,
             and
             suppress'd
             the
             tumults
             in
             Judoea
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             rais'd
             by
             certain
             false
             Prophets
             .
             And
             while
             Cumanus
             was
             appointed
             by
             him
             Procurator
             of
             Judoea
             ,
             there
             were
             crush'd
             to
             Death
             in
             the
             Porches
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             during
             the
             days
             of
             Unlcavened
             bread
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Jews
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             there
             was
             a
             great
             dearth
             and
             scarcity
             of
             provision
             throughout
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             a
             Calamity
             which
             had
             been
             foretold
             by
             ●●●gabus
             the
             Prophet
             .
             Being
             secure
             of
             any
             hostilities
             from
             abroad
             he
             finish'd
             the
             Aquaeduct
             that
             had
             been
             begun
             by
             Caligula
             ,
             whose
             ruines
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Lateran
             .
             He
             attempted
             also
             to
             empty
             the
             Lake
             Fucinus
             ,
             being
             prompted
             thereto
             by
             the
             hope
             of
             getting
             not
             only
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             but
             profit
             and
             advantage
             by
             it
             ;
             since
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             person
             who
             proffered
             to
             undertake
             that
             work
             at
             his
             own
             private
             charge
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Land
             when
             it
             was
             drein'd
             might
             have
             been
             granted
             to
             him
             for
             his
             reward
             .
             The
             Mountain
             being
             partly
             undermin'd
             ,
             partly
             cut
             through
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             three
             miles
             ,
             the
             Passage
             was
             at
             the
             end
             of
             eleven
             years
             with
             much
             ado
             finish'd
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             less
             than
             30000
             labourers
             continually
             employ'd
             in
             it
             .
             It
             was
             he
             likewise
             that
             made
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             by
             drawing
             an
             Arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             on
             each
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             breaking
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Waves
             ;
             a
             Work
             ,
             the
             footsteps
             of
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             this
             day
             without
             Wonder
             .
             Having
             put
             to
             death
             his
             Wife
             Messalina
             for
             Adultery
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             against
             all
             Law
             both
             Humane
             and
             Divine
             ,
             married
             Agrippina
             the
             Daughter
             of
             his
             Brother
             Germanicus
             ,
             by
             whom
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             he
             was
             poison'd
             with
             Mushrooms
             prepared
             by
             her
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             time
             St.
             Peter
             came
             to
             Rome
             the
             principal
             City
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             both
             because
             he
             judg'd
             it
             a
             Seat
             best
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Pontifical
             dignity
             ,
             and
             because
             likewise
             he
             understood
             that
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             a
             certain
             
             Samaritan
             ,
             had
             planted
             there
             ;
             who
             by
             his
             Sorceries
             had
             so
             far
             seduced
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             believed
             him
             to
             be
             a
             God.
             For
             his
             Statue
             had
             been
             already
             erected
             at
             Rome
             ,
             between
             the
             two
             Bridges
             ,
             with
             this
             Latin
             Inscription
             
               Simoni
               Deo
               Sancto
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             Simon
             the
             Holy
             God.
             This
             man
             while
             he
             stai'd
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             pretended
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             so
             far
             as
             to
             obtain
             Baptism
             from
             Philip
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Deacons
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             abusing
             to
             ill
             
             ends
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             divers
             Heresies
             .
             To
             him
             was
             joyn'd
             one
             Sebene
             a
             shameless
             Strumpet
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Companion
             and
             partner
             in
             Villany
             .
             To
             such
             an
             heighth
             of
             impudence
             did
             this
             lewd
             Fellow
             arrive
             ,
             that
             he
             challenged
             St.
             Peter
             to
             work
             Miracles
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             particularly
             he
             undertook
             to
             raise
             to
             life
             a
             dead
             child
             ;
             which
             indeed
             at
             first
             seem'd
             somewhat
             to
             move
             at
             his
             Charms
             :
             But
             it
             being
             manifest
             presently
             that
             the
             Child
             nevertheless
             continued
             dead
             still
             ,
             at
             St.
             Peters
             command
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             it
             immediately
             arose
             .
             Simon
             being
             enraged
             hereat
             ,
             profered
             ,
             as
             a
             further
             trial
             which
             of
             them
             was
             the
             more
             holy
             man
             ,
             and
             more
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             fly
             from
             the
             Capitol
             to
             the
             Aventine
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             provided
             Peter
             would
             follow
             him
             .
             While
             he
             was
             yet
             flying
             ,
             at
             the
             prayer
             of
             Peter
             who
             with
             hands
             lift
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             beseeched
             God
             not
             to
             suffer
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             to
             be
             deluded
             with
             Magical
             Arts
             ,
             down
             he
             fell
             and
             broke
             his
             Leg
             ,
             with
             grief
             of
             which
             Mis-adventure
             he
             not
             long
             after
             died
             at
             Aricia
             ,
             whither
             his
             followers
             had
             conveighed
             him
             after
             this
             foul
             disgrace
             .
             From
             him
             the
             Hereticks
             called
             Simoniaci
             had
             their
             original
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             who
             asserted
             the
             Creatures
             to
             proceed
             from
             a
             certain
             superiour
             Power
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             St.
             Peter
             applying
             himself
             both
             by
             Preaching
             and
             Example
             
             to
             the
             propagating
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Christian
             Romans
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             that
             John
             surnamed
             Mark
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Son
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             a
             person
             of
             a
             most
             approved
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             might
             be
             employed
             by
             him
             in
             writing
             a
             Gospel
             .
             St.
             Hierom
             saith
             that
             he
             being
             a
             Priest
             in
             Israel
             ,
             a
             Levite
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             after
             his
             conversion
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             wrote
             his
             Gospel
             in
             Italy
             ;
             shewing
             what
             he
             owed
             to
             his
             own
             Parentage
             and
             Extraction
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             Christ.
             Which
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             we
             now
             have
             it
             ,
             was
             approved
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             St.
             Peter
             .
             Being
             afterwards
             sent
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             as
             Philo
             the
             Jew
             a
             famous
             Writer
             tells
             us
             ,
             after
             that
             by
             Preaching
             and
             Writing
             he
             had
             well
             form'd
             the
             Alexandrian
             Church
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             very
             eminent
             both
             for
             his
             Life
             and
             Learning
             ,
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Nero
             ,
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Alexandria
             ;
             in
             whose
             place
             succeeded
             Anianus
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             before
             died
             James
             ,
             surnamed
             Justus
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             our
             
             Lord
             ,
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             Joseph
             by
             another
             Wife
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             Sisters
             son
             to
             Mary
             Christ's
             Mother
             .
             Egefippus
             ,
             who
             lived
             near
             the
             Apostles
             times
             ,
             affirms
             of
             him
             that
             he
             was
             holy
             in
             his
             Mothers
             Womb
             ;
             that
             he
             drank
             neither
             Wine
             nor
             strong
             drink
             ,
             nor
             ever
             tasted
             flesh
             ;
             that
             he
             neither
             shaved
             ,
             nor
             bathed
             ,
             nor
             anointed
             himself
             ,
             nor
             ever
             wore
             any
             other
             but
             linnen
             garments
             .
             He
             was
             often
             accustomed
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             where
             he
             continued
             so
             incessantly
             in
             his
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Welfare
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             his
             knees
             were
             grown
             hard
             and
             callous
             like
             those
             of
             Camels
             .
             But
             Festus
             leaving
             the
             Government
             of
             Judoea
             ,
             before
             Albinus
             his
             successor
             arrived
             there
             ,
             the
             High
             Priest
             Ananus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Ananus
             ,
             requiring
             James
             publickly
             to
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             his
             refusal
             he
             gave
             order
             he
             should
             be
             stoned
             to
             Death
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             thrown
             down
             headlong
             from
             a
             pinacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             continuing
             yet
             half
             alive
             ,
             and
             with
             hands
             stretch'd
             forth
             towards
             Heaven
             praying
             for
             his
             persecutors
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             kill'd
             outright
             with
             a
             blow
             of
             a
             Fullers
             Club.
             Josephus
             reports
             him
             to
             have
             been
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             sanctity
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             general
             belief
             that
             his
             murder
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             destruction
             
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             This
             is
             that
             James
             ,
             whom
             our
             Lord
             appeared
             to
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             ,
             having
             blessed
             Bread
             and
             broken
             it
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Brother
               eat
               thy
               Bread
               ,
               because
               the
               son
               of
               man
               is
               risen
               .
            
             He
             presided
             over
             the
             Church
             of
             Jerusalem
             thirty
             years
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             Nero.
             His
             Sepulchre
             with
             an
             Inscription
             ,
             hard
             by
             the
             Temple
             from
             which
             he
             had
             been
             cast
             down
             ,
             was
             yet
             in
             being
             in
             
             Andrian's
             time
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             evident
             likewise
             that
             Barnabas
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Cypriot
             ,
             surnamed
             Joses
             ,
             
             a
             Levite
             ,
             died
             before
             St.
             
             Peter's
             martyrdom
             .
             He
             being
             chosen
             together
             with
             Paul
             an
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             wrote
             only
             one
             Epistle
             of
             matters
             concerning
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             is
             reckoned
             Apocryphal
             There
             happening
             to
             be
             a
             difference
             between
             him
             and
             Paul
             occasioned
             by
             Mark
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             he
             accompanied
             with
             the
             said
             Mark
             ,
             went
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             Preaching
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             he
             was
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             .
             Paul
             ,
             
             first
             called
             Saul
             ,
             was
             descended
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             of
             a
             Town
             of
             Judoea
             ,
             called
             Giscalis
             ;
             which
             being
             taken
             in
             War
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Parents
             removed
             to
             Tarsus
             a
             City
             of
             Cilicia
             .
             And
             being
             sent
             thence
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             study
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             Education
             under
             the
             learned
             Gamaliel
             .
             After
             this
             receiving
             Letters
             from
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             Persecutor
             of
             those
             that
             professed
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God
             ;
             and
             particularly
             was
             present
             and
             assistant
             at
             the
             death
             of
             St.
             Stephen
             the
             Protomartyr
             .
             But
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             Damascus
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Divine
             Spirit
             wonderfully
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             
               chosen
               Vessel
            
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             time
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Paul
             ,
             from
             a
             Pro-consul
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             whom
             by
             his
             preaching
             he
             had
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             .
             After
             this
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             Barnabas
             ,
             having
             travelled
             through
             divers
             Cities
             ,
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             by
             
               Peter
               ,
               John
            
             ,
             and
             James
             ,
             chosen
             an
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             In
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             year
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             second
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Nero
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             when
             Festus
             succeeded
             Felix
             in
             the
             Procuratorship
             of
             Judoea
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             fellow-captive
             Aristarchus
             was
             as
             a
             free
             Denizon
             sent
             bound
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             continuing
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             under
             very
             little
             confinement
             ,
             he
             was
             daily
             engaged
             in
             disputation
             with
             the
             Jews
             .
             Being
             at
             length
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             Nero
             ,
             he
             both
             preached
             and
             wrote
             many
             things
             .
             We
             have
             at
             this
             day
             fourteen
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ;
             one
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             two
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Philippians
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Colossians
             ,
             two
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             .
             two
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             one
             to
             Titus
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             Philemon
             ;
             that
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             is
             generally
             said
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             though
             because
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             style
             and
             phrase
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             be
             uncertain
             whether
             it
             were
             so
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             there
             have
             been
             anciently
             divers
             who
             have
             entituled
             it
             ,
             some
             to
             Luke
             ,
             some
             to
             Barnabas
             ,
             some
             to
             Clemens
             .
             St.
             Peter
             also
             wrote
             two
             general
             Epistles
             ,
             though
             the
             latter
             be
             by
             many
             denied
             to
             be
             his
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             style
             .
             But
             being
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             Prayer
             and
             Preaching
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             attend
             any
             other
             great
             variety
             of
             business
             ,
             he
             constituted
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             
               viz.
               Linus
            
             and
             Cletus
             ,
             who
             might
             exercise
             the
             sacerdotal
             Ministery
             to
             the
             Romans
             and
             other
             Christians
             .
             The
             holy
             man
             applying
             himself
             entirely
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             gained
             thereby
             so
             great
             and
             universal
             a
             Reputation
             ,
             that
             men
             were
             ready
             to
             worship
             him
             as
             a
             God.
             The
             Emperor
             Nero
             being
             displeased
             hereat
             ,
             began
             to
             contrive
             his
             death
             ;
             whereupon
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             avoid
             the
             Emperours
             envy
             and
             rage
             ,
             
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             City
             by
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             mile
             he
             travelled
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             Egesippus
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             and
             worshipping
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Lord
               whither
               goest
               thou
            
             ?
             to
             whom
             Christ
             replied
             ,
             
               I
               go
               to
            
             Rome
             
               to
               be
               crucified
               again
            
             .
             There
             is
             yet
             remaining
             a
             Chappel
             built
             on
             the
             same
             place
             where
             these
             words
             were
             spoken
             .
             Now
             St.
             Peter
             believing
             this
             saying
             of
             our
             Saviour
             to
             relate
             to
             his
             own
             martyrdom
             ,
             because
             Christ
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             suffer
             again
             in
             him
             ,
             went
             back
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             forth
             with
             consecrated
             Clemens
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             words
             recommended
             to
             him
             his
             Chair
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             
               I
               deliver
               to
               thee
               the
               same
               power
               of
               binding
               and
               loosing
               which
               Christ
               lest
               to
               me
               ;
               do
               thou
               ,
               as
               becomes
               a
               good
               Pastor
               ,
               promote
               the
               salvation
               of
               men
               both
               by
               Prayer
               and
               Preaching
               ,
               without
               regard
               to
               any
               hazard
               of
               Life
               or
               Fortune
               .
            
             Having
             set
             these
             things
             thus
             in
             order
             ,
             at
             the
             Command
             of
             Nero
             in
             the
             last
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             He
             was
             put
             to
             death
             together
             with
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             though
             the
             kinds
             of
             their
             Punishment
             were
             different
             .
             For
             St.
             Peter
             was
             crucified
             with
             his
             Head
             towards
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             his
             Feet
             upwards
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             desired
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             unworthy
             to
             undergo
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             death
             with
             his
             Saviour
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             ,
             near
             Nero's
             Gardens
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             
               Via
               Triumphalis
            
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             .
             He
             continued
             in
             the
             See
             25
             years
             .
             But
             St.
             Paul
             being
             on
             the
             same
             day
             beheaded
             ,
             was
             interred
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             37th
             year
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Christ.
             This
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Caius
             the
             Historian
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Disputation
             against
             one
             Proculus
             a
             Montanist
             has
             these
             words
             ;
             I
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               can
               shew
               you
               the
               Victorious
               Ensigns
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               for
               you
               cannot
               pass
               the
            
             Via
             Regalis
             
               that
               leads
               to
               the
            
             Vatican
             ,
             
               nor
               the
            
             Via
             Ostiensis
             ,
             
               but
               you
               will
               find
               the
               Trophies
               of
               those
               Hero's
               that
               established
               this
               Church
               :
            
             where
             certainly
             he
             refers
             to
             these
             two
             St.
             Peter
             and
             St.
             Paul.
             In
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Gardens
             of
             Nero
             ,
             were
             reposited
             the
             ashes
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             holy
             Martyrs
             .
             For
             a
             Fire
             happening
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Nero
             ,
             which
             raging
             for
             six
             days
             together
             ,
             had
             wasted
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             devoured
             the
             substance
             of
             many
             wealthy
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             blame
             of
             all
             which
             was
             laid
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             He
             ,
             as
             Tacitus
             tells
             us
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             quell
             the
             rumour
             ,
             suborn'd
             false
             Witnesses
             to
             accuse
             ,
             and
             lay
             all
             the
             blame
             of
             that
             Calamity
             upon
             the
             Christians
             .
             Whereupon
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             them
             were
             seiz'd
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             said
             the
             flame
             of
             their
             empaled
             bodies
             supplied
             the
             room
             of
             lights
             for
             some
             nights
             together
             .
             There
             are
             those
             who
             say
             this
             Fire
             was
             kindled
             by
             Nero
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             might
             have
             before
             his
             Eyes
             the
             Resemblance
             of
             burning
             Troy
             ,
             or
             else
             because
             he
             had
             taken
             offence
             at
             the
             irregularity
             of
             the
             old
             Houses
             ,
             and
             the
             narrowness
             and
             windings
             of
             the
             streets
             ;
             neither
             of
             which
             are
             improbable
             of
             such
             a
             man
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             profligately
             self-will'd
             ,
             intemperate
             and
             cruel
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             respects
             more
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             than
             his
             Uncle
             Caligula
             .
             For
             he
             both
             put
             to
             death
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             also
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             Decency
             would
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             the
             People
             sing
             and
             dance
             in
             the
             publique
             Theatre
             .
             His
             dissolute
             Luxury
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             perfum'd
             cold
             Baths
             ,
             and
             fished
             with
             golden
             Nets
             ,
             which
             were
             drag'd
             with
             Purple
             Cords
             .
             Yet
             he
             took
             such
             care
             to
             conceal
             all
             these
             Vices
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             that
             men
             had
             generally
             great
             hopes
             of
             him
             .
             For
             being
             put
             in
             mind
             to
             sign
             a
             Warrant
             according
             to
             Custom
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             one
             that
             was
             condemn'd
             to
             
             die
             ,
             
               How
               glad
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               should
               I
               be
               that
               I
               had
               never
               learnt
               to
               write
               .
            
             Howas
             very
             sumptuous
             in
             his
             Buildings
             both
             in
             the
             City
             and
             elsewhere
             ;
             for
             the
             Baths
             called
             by
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Aurea
               Domus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Portico
             three
             miles
             long
             were
             finish'd
             by
             him
             with
             with
             wondrous
             magnificence
             ;
             besides
             which
             he
             was
             at
             a
             vast
             expence
             to
             make
             the
             Haven
             at
             Antium
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             which
             I
             my self
             not
             long
             since
             was
             wonderfully
             pleased
             .
             I
             return
             to
             his
             Cruelty
             ,
             which
             he
             exercised
             towards
             his
             Master
             Seneca
             ,
             towards
             
               M.
               Annoeus
               Lucanus
            
             the
             famous
             Poet
             ,
             towards
             his
             Mother
             Agrippina
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             Octavia
             ,
             towards
             Cornutus
             the
             Philosopher
             
             Perfius's
             Master
             ,
             whom
             he
             banish'd
             ,
             towards
             Piso
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             towards
             all
             those
             who
             were
             in
             any
             reputation
             among
             the
             Citizens
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             so
             highly
             provok'd
             the
             rage
             and
             hatred
             of
             the
             people
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             most
             diligent
             search
             was
             made
             after
             him
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             condign
             punishment
             :
             Which
             punishment
             was
             ,
             that
             being
             bound
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             led
             up
             and
             down
             with
             a
             Gallows
             upon
             his
             neck
             ;
             and
             being
             whipped
             with
             Rods
             to
             Death
             ,
             his
             body
             should
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             River
             Tyber
             .
             But
             he
             making
             his
             escape
             four
             miles
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             laid
             violent
             hands
             upon
             himself
             in
             the
             Countrey-house
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Freemen
             ;
             between
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             ,
             and
             Nomentana
             ,
             in
             the
             thirty
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Reign
             the
             fourteenth
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             LINUS
             .
          
           
             LINUS
             ,
             by
             Nation
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             Herculeanus
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             from
             the
             last
             year
             of
             Nero
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Saturninus
             and
             Scipio
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Capito
             and
             Rufus
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             space
             of
             time
             there
             were
             no
             less
             than
             three
             Emperours
             ,
             
               Galba
               ,
               Otho
            
             ,
             and
             Vitellius
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             reigning
             but
             a
             very
             little
             while
             .
          
           
             Galba
             ,
             a
             Person
             descended
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             Nobility
             ,
             being
             created
             
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             Spain
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Nero
             ,
             came
             immediatey
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             rendring
             himself
             obnoxious
             to
             all
             men
             by
             his
             Avarice
             and
             Sloth
             ,
             through
             the
             treachery
             of
             Otho
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             at
             Rome
             near
             
             Curtius's
             Lake
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             together
             with
             Piso
             a
             Noble
             Youth
             whom
             he
             had
             adopted
             for
             his
             Son.
             He
             was
             doubtless
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             very
             eminent
             in
             the
             management
             both
             of
             Military
             and
             Civil
             affairs
             ;
             being
             often
             Consul
             ,
             often
             Proconsul
             ,
             and
             several
             times
             General
             in
             the
             most
             important
             Wars
             .
             That
             which
             makes
             me
             speak
             this
             in
             his
             praise
             ,
             is
             the
             Learning
             of
             
               M.
               Fabius
               Quintilianus
            
             ,
             whom
             Galba
             brought
             with
             him
             out
             of
             Spain
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Otho
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             better
             extraction
             by
             his
             Mother
             's
             than
             by
             his
             Father's
             
             side
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             led
             a
             private
             life
             was
             very
             loose
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             great
             and
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             
             Nero's
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             tumults
             and
             slaughters
             ,
             as
             I
             hinted
             before
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             being
             ingaged
             in
             a
             Civil
             War
             against
             Vitellius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             created
             Emperour
             in
             Germany
             ,
             though
             he
             got
             the
             better
             in
             three
             small
             Skirmishes
             ,
             one
             at
             the
             Alps
             ,
             another
             at
             Placentia
             ,
             the
             third
             at
             Castor
             ;
             yet
             
             losing
             the
             day
             in
             the
             last
             and
             most
             considerable
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             Bebriacum
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             fell
             into
             so
             deep
             a
             melancholly
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             month
             of
             his
             Empire
             he
             stab'd
             himself
             .
          
           
             Vitellius
             ,
             concerning
             whose
             Extraction
             there
             are
             different
             Opinions
             ,
             
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             the
             Empire
             ,
             soon
             degenerated
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             lewdness
             ,
             cruelty
             and
             gluttony
             ,
             being
             used
             to
             make
             several
             Meals
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             to
             such
             an
             height
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             that
             there
             have
             been
             at
             one
             Supper
             no
             less
             than
             two
             thousand
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             seven
             thousand
             Fowl
             serv'd
             up
             to
             his
             Table
             .
             But
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Vespasian
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             created
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Army
             in
             Judoea
             ,
             was
             advancing
             with
             his
             Legions
             ,
             he
             at
             first
             determin'd
             to
             quit
             the
             Empire
             ;
             yet
             being
             afterwards
             encouraged
             by
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             Sabinus
             ,
             Vespasian's
             Brother
             ,
             with
             his
             Flavian
             Soldiers
             into
             the
             Capitol
             ;
             which
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             burnt
             .
             Hereupon
             being
             surpriz'd
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             hope
             of
             pardon
             left
             him
             ,
             he
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             private
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             most
             ignominiously
             drag'd
             and
             carried
             naked
             through
             the
             
               Via
               Sacra
            
             to
             the
             
               Scaloe
               Gemonioe
            
             ,
             where
             being
             quartered
             he
             was
             thrown
             into
             the
             River
             Tyber
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             Linus
             was
             Successor
             to
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             though
             there
             are
             some
             who
             place
             Clemens
             here
             ,
             and
             wholly
             leave
             out
             Linus
             and
             Cletus
             ;
             who
             yet
             are
             sufficiently
             confuted
             not
             only
             by
             History
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             S.
             Hierom
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Clemens
             was
             the
             fourth
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             after
             Peter
             ,
             for
             Linus
             was
             accounted
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Cletus
             the
             third
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Romans
             immediately
             after
             Peter
             reckon
             Clemens
             .
             To
             whom
             ,
             though
             St.
             Peter
             had
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Will
             bequeath'd
             the
             Right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             yet
             his
             modesty
             was
             so
             great
             that
             he
             compelled
             Linus
             and
             Cletus
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             before
             him
             ,
             lest
             any
             ambition
             of
             preheminence
             might
             be
             of
             ill
             example
             to
             after
             Ages
             .
             This
             Linus
             by
             Commission
             from
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             ordained
             that
             no
             Woman
             should
             enter
             the
             Church
             but
             with
             her
             Head
             veiled
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             at
             two
             Ordinations
             which
             he
             held
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             made
             eighteen
             Presbyters
             and
             eleven
             Bishops
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             the
             Memoirs
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Contention
             he
             had
             with
             
               Sinion
               Magus
            
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Philo
             ,
             a
             Jew
             ,
             by
             Nation
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             in
             whose
             Writings
             there
             is
             
             so
             much
             Wit
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             ,
             from
             the
             likeness
             there
             appears
             between
             them
             ,
             he
             deserv'd
             to
             have
             it
             proverbially
             said
             ,
             Either
             Plato
             does
             Philonize
             ,
             or
             Philo
             does
             Platonize
             .
             By
             his
             Learning
             and
             Eloquence
             he
             corrected
             the
             rashness
             of
             Appion
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             Alexandrians
             with
             Complaints
             against
             the
             Jews
             .
             While
             he
             was
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             Claudius
             his
             time
             ,
             he
             contracted
             an
             acquaintance
             with
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             wrote
             several
             things
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             Josephus
             also
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Matathias
             ,
             a
             Priest
             at
             Hierusalem
             ,
             
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             son
             Titus
             till
             that
             City
             was
             taken
             ,
             coming
             to
             Rome
             during
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Linus
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             seven
             Books
             of
             the
             Jewish
             War
             ,
             which
             were
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             publick
             Library
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             himself
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             for
             that
             performance
             ,
             had
             most
             deservedly
             a
             Statue
             erected
             to
             him
             .
             He
             wrote
             likewise
             twenty
             four
             other
             Books
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             to
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Domitian
             .
             As
             for
             Linus
             himself
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             gain'd
             a
             
             mighty
             reputation
             by
             the
             sanctity
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             by
             his
             Power
             of
             casting
             out
             Devils
             and
             raising
             the
             Dead
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             Saturninus
             the
             Consul
             ,
             whose
             very
             Daughter
             he
             had
             dispossess'd
             ;
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             near
             the
             Body
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             on
             the
             twenty
             first
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             sat
             in
             the
             Pontifical
             See
             eleven
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             twelve
             days
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             affirm
             that
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             did
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Vow
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             remove
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             holy
             Bishop
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             interr
             it
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             CLETUS
             .
          
           
             CLETUS
             ,
             born
             in
             Rome
             in
             the
             Vicopatrician
             *
             Region
             ,
             Son
             of
             Aemilianus
             ,
             through
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Clemens
             ,
             unwillingly
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             though
             for
             his
             Learning
             ,
             Life
             and
             Quality
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             very
             great
             esteem
             and
             Authority
             among
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             ,
             from
             the
             seventh
             Consulship
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             the
             fifth
             of
             Domitian
             ,
             to
             Domitian
             and
             
               Rufus
               Coss
            
             .
             according
             to
             Damasus
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             succeeding
             Vitellius
             ,
             committed
             the
             management
             
             of
             the
             Jewish
             War
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             carrying
             on
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             Titus
             ,
             which
             he
             within
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             with
             great
             resolution
             finished
             .
             For
             all
             Judoea
             being
             conquer'd
             ,
             the
             City
             Hierusalem
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             levelled
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             no
             less
             than
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             Jews
             were
             slain
             ;
             nay
             Josephus
             a
             Jew
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Captive
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             life
             given
             him
             because
             he
             foretold
             the
             death
             of
             Nero
             ,
             and
             that
             Vespasian
             should
             in
             a
             short
             time
             be
             Emperor
             ,
             relates
             that
             eleven
             hundred
             thousand
             perished
             therein
             by
             sword
             and
             famine
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             publickly
             exposed
             to
             sale
             .
             Nor
             will
             it
             seem
             improbable
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             that
             he
             tells
             us
             this
             happened
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             Unleavened
             Bread
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Judoea
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             publick
             Prison
             ;
             and
             especially
             on
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             crucified
             Christ
             :
             being
             now
             to
             undergo
             the
             deserved
             punishment
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             frequent
             revolts
             from
             the
             Roman
             Government
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             their
             villany
             and
             perfidiousness
             in
             putting
             to
             death
             the
             innocent
             Jesus
             .
             Upon
             this
             Victory
             over
             the
             Jews
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             were
             honoured
             with
             a
             Triumph
             ,
             both
             riding
             in
             the
             same
             Chariot
             ,
             and
             Domitian
             upon
             a
             white
             Horse
             following
             them
             .
             The
             Monuments
             of
             this
             Triumph
             remain
             still
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Nova
            
             ,
             where
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             engraven
             the
             Candesticks
             and
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             old
             Law
             that
             were
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             and
             triumphantly
             brought
             away
             .
             Yet
             Vespasian
             exercised
             so
             much
             humanity
             towards
             the
             Jews
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             were
             conquered
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             those
             whom
             he
             found
             among
             them
             remaining
             of
             the
             House
             of
             David
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             Royal
             descent
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             very
             good
             esteem
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             always
             used
             his
             Power
             with
             great
             Moderation
             ,
             being
             of
             so
             mild
             and
             merciful
             a
             Temper
             ,
             as
             to
             discharge
             even
             Traytors
             with
             no
             other
             than
             a
             verbal
             Correction
             ,
             and
             to
             slight
             the
             Discourses
             of
             insolent
             and
             talkative
             people
             ,
             
             and
             in
             general
             to
             be
             forgetful
             of
             Faults
             and
             Injuries
             .
             He
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             too
             much
             enclin'd
             to
             Avarice
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             used
             no
             oppression
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             had
             he
             employed
             in
             Bounty
             and
             Magnificence
             .
             For
             he
             both
             finish'd
             the
             Temple
             of
             Peace
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Forum
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             begun
             by
             Claudius
             ;
             and
             began
             that
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             with
             admiration
             .
             He
             had
             so
             great
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             Bravery
             and
             Merit
             of
             his
             Son
             Titus
             ,
             that
             upon
             occasion
             of
             certain
             tumults
             ,
             rais'd
             by
             some
             ambitious
             men
             who
             aspir'd
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             said
             publickly
             ,
             
               That
               either
               his
               Son
               ,
               or
               no
               man
               ,
               would
               be
               his
               Successor
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             And
             good
             ground
             he
             had
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             for
             that
             Titus
             ,
             both
             
             for
             his
             Courage
             and
             Integrity
             was
             accounted
             the
             Darling
             and
             Delight
             of
             Mankind
             .
             He
             was
             endued
             with
             an
             Eloquence
             excellency
             suited
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Courage
             to
             those
             of
             War
             ;
             he
             was
             very
             merciful
             to
             Offenders
             ,
             and
             so
             kind
             and
             bountiful
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             denied
             any
             man
             any
             thing
             .
             Upon
             which
             occasion
             when
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             took
             the
             liberty
             to
             find
             fault
             with
             him
             as
             too
             profuse
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               fit
               that
               any
               man
               should
               depart
               sad
               out
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               Prince
               .
            
             And
             remembring
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             that
             he
             had
             not
             conferr'd
             any
             benefit
             in
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             cried
             out
             to
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             
               My
               Friends
               ,
               I
               have
               lost
               a
               Day
               .
            
             Never
             any
             Emperour
             was
             superiour
             to
             him
             in
             Magnificence
             ;
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Baths
             near
             adjoyning
             ,
             being
             perfectly
             compleated
             and
             dedicated
             ,
             and
             an
             Hunting
             of
             five
             thousand
             wild
             Beasts
             exhibited
             by
             him
             .
             He
             recall'd
             from
             Exile
             
               Mursonius
               Rufus
            
             a
             famous
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             pleased
             with
             the
             conversation
             of
             
               Asconius
               Poedianus
            
             a
             most
             learned
             man.
             He
             died
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             to
             his
             Sepulchre
             with
             so
             great
             and
             universal
             a
             lamentation
             ,
             as
             if
             every
             man
             had
             lost
             a
             Father
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             who
             write
             that
             Cletus
             succeeded
             Linus
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             Empire
             ten
             years
             .
             Whether
             that
             were
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             Cletus
             was
             a
             most
             holy
             and
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             left
             nothing
             undone
             that
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             enlargement
             and
             increase
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Luke
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             
             one
             extraordinarily
             well
             skilled
             in
             the
             Greek
             Language
             ,
             a
             follower
             of
             S.
             Paul
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             his
             constant
             attendant
             and
             Companion
             in
             his
             Travels
             .
             He
             pen'd
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             commended
             by
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             which
             S.
             Paul
             for
             a
             good
             reason
             calls
             
               his
               Gospel
            
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
            
             ,
             being
             himself
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             them
             .
             He
             lived
             eighty
             four
             years
             ,
             was
             married
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             and
             buried
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             whither
             his
             bones
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             conveyed
             out
             of
             Achaia
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             likewise
             Philip
             returning
             out
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Example
             and
             
             Preaching
             he
             had
             kept
             stedfast
             in
             the
             faith
             for
             twenty
             years
             together
             ,
             into
             Asia
             ,
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             As
             for
             Cletus
             himself
             ,
             having
             setled
             the
             Church
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Times
             would
             bear
             ,
             and
             ordain'd
             according
             to
             St.
             
             Peter's
             command
             twenty
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             he
             was
             crown'd
             with
             Martyrdom
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Domitian
             ,
             and
             buried
             near
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             April
             27.
             
             There
             were
             many
             other
             Martyrs
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             among
             whom
             is
             reckoned
             
               Flavia
               Domicilla
            
             ,
             Sisters
             Daughter
             to
             
               Flavius
               Clemens
            
             the
             Consul
             who
             was
             banish'd
             into
             the
             Island
             Pontia
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             .
             Cletus
             sate
             in
             the
             Chair
             twelve
             years
             ,
             
             one
             month
             ,
             eleven
             days
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             CLEMENS
             .
          
           
             CLEMENS
             ,
             born
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             
               Mons
               Coelius
            
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             name
             Faustinus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Titus
             his
             Successor
             Domitian
             ,
          
           
             Who
             was
             more
             like
             to
             Nero
             or
             Caligula
             than
             to
             his
             Father
             Vespasian
             or
             
             his
             Brother
             ;
             yet
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Empire
             he
             kept
             within
             some
             tolerable
             bounds
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             he
             broke
             out
             into
             very
             great
             enormities
             of
             Lust
             ,
             Idleness
             ,
             Rage
             and
             Cruelty
             ;
             crimes
             which
             brought
             upon
             him
             so
             great
             an
             Odium
             ,
             as
             almost
             quite
             defac'd
             the
             Memory
             and
             Renown
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             his
             Brother
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             he
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whereof
             most
             were
             by
             his
             order
             assassined
             in
             the
             places
             whither
             he
             had
             banish'd
             them
             .
             He
             was
             so
             industriously
             idle
             as
             to
             spend
             the
             time
             of
             his
             privacy
             and
             retirement
             in
             killing
             Flies
             with
             a
             Bodkin
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             when
             a
             certain
             person
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             Presence
             was
             asked
             ,
             whether
             any
             one
             were
             with
             Coesar
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             merrily
             ,
             
               No
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Fly.
            
             He
             arriv'd
             to
             such
             an
             heighth
             of
             Folly
             and
             arrogance
             ,
             as
             to
             expect
             divine
             Honours
             ,
             and
             command
             that
             in
             all
             Discourses
             and
             Writings
             concerning
             him
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             Lord
             and
             God
             should
             be
             given
             him
             .
             He
             was
             the
             second
             from
             Nero
             that
             rais'd
             a
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Linage
             of
             David
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             should
             by
             Interrogatories
             and
             racking
             them
             to
             Confession
             be
             diligently
             search'd
             after
             ,
             and
             being
             found
             utterly
             destroy'd
             and
             extin
             guish'd
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             divine
             Vengeance
             overtaking
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             stab'd
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Palace
             by
             his
             own
             servants
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             carried
             out
             by
             the
             common
             Bearers
             and
             ingloriously
             buried
             by
             Philix
             at
             her
             Countrey-house
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Latina
            
             .
          
           
             Clemens
             was
             now
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             the
             fourth
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             from
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               Linus
            
             being
             accounted
             the
             second
             and
             Cletus
             the
             third
             ,
             though
             the
             Latins
             generally
             reckon
             Clemens
             next
             after
             Peter
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             design'd
             so
             appears
             from
             his
             own
             Letter
             to
             James
             Bishop
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gives
             him
             the
             following
             account
             of
             that
             matter
             ;
             
               Simon
               Peter
               being
               apprehensive
               of
               his
               approaching
               Death
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               several
               Brethren
               ,
               taking
               hold
               of
               my
               hand
               ,
               This
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
               is
               the
               person
               ,
               whom
               having
               been
               my
               assistant
               in
               all
               affairs
               since
               I
               came
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               I
               constitute
               Bishop
               of
               that
               City
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               shewed
               my
               willingness
               eo
               decline
               so
               great
               a
               Burden
               ,
               he
               exposulated
               with
               me
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               Wilt
               thou
               consult
               only
               thine
               own
               convenience
               ;
               and
               deny
               thy
               assistance
               to
               the
               poor
               fluctuating
               Church
               of
               God
               when
               it
               is
               in
               thy
               power
               to
               steer
               it
               ?
            
             But
             he
             being
             a
             person
             of
             wonderful
             modesty
             ,
             did
             freely
             prefer
             Linus
             and
             Cletus
             to
             that
             dignity
             before
             himself
             undertook
             it
             .
             He
             wrote
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             a
             very
             useful
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             not
             differing
             in
             style
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             St.
             Pauls
             .
             This
             Epistle
             was
             formerly
             read
             publickly
             in
             several
             Churches
             :
             there
             is
             another
             bearing
             his
             name
             which
             the
             Ancients
             did
             not
             thing
             authentick
             ;
             and
             Eufebius
             in
             the
             third
             Book
             
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             does
             find
             fault
             with
             a
             long
             Disputation
             between
             St.
             Peter
             and
             Appion
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             written
             by
             our
             Clement
             ,
             'T
             is
             certain
             that
             John
             
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             son
             of
             Zebedee
             and
             Brother
             of
             James
             lived
             till
             this
             time
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             last
             Penman
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             what
             had
             been
             before
             written
             by
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
            
             and
             Luke
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             he
             wrote
             last
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             confront
             and
             defeat
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Ebionites
             ,
             who
             impudently
             denied
             Christ
             to
             have
             had
             a
             being
             before
             his
             Birth
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             we
             find
             him
             very
             particular
             in
             demonstrating
             the
             Divinity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
             He
             wrote
             several
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             his
             Revelation
             ,
             during
             his
             banishment
             into
             the
             Island
             Patmos
             by
             Domitian
             ;
             who
             being
             afterwards
             slain
             and
             his
             Acts
             for
             their
             excessive
             severity
             rescinded
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Ephesus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Nerva
             ;
             where
             he
             continued
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             supporting
             the
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             by
             his
             Counsel
             and
             Writings
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             being
             worn
             out
             with
             Age
             he
             rested
             in
             the
             Lord
             the
             sixty
             eighth
             year
             after
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ.
             Our
             Clemens
             by
             his
             Piety
             ,
             Religion
             and
             Learning
             made
             daily
             many
             Proselytes
             to
             Christianity
             ;
             whereupon
             
               P.
               Tarquinius
            
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Mamertinus
             the
             City
             Praefect
             stir'd
             up
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             Christians
             ;
             at
             whose
             command
             Clement
             was
             banish'd
             to
             an
             Island
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             near
             two
             thousand
             Christians
             condemn'd
             to
             hew
             Marble
             in
             the
             Quarries
             .
             In
             this
             Island
             there
             being
             at
             that
             time
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fetch
             at
             six
             miles
             distance
             ,
             Clement
             going
             going
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             little
             Hill
             hard
             by
             ,
             sees
             there
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             under
             whose
             right
             foot
             flowed
             miraculously
             a
             plentiful
             Spring
             ,
             with
             which
             all
             the
             Islanders
             were
             refresh'd
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             thereupon
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
             At
             which
             Trajan
             being
             enraged
             ,
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             who
             threw
             Clement
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             an
             Anchor
             tied
             about
             his
             neck
             .
             But
             his
             blessed
             Body
             was
             not
             long
             after
             cast
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             being
             buried
             at
             the
             place
             where
             this
             miraculous
             fountain
             had
             sprung
             up
             ,
             a
             Temple
             was
             built
             over
             it
             .
             This
             is
             said
             to
             have
             happened
             September
             the
             fourteenth
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Trajan
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             nine
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             and
             ten
             days
             ;
             he
             divided
             the
             Wards
             of
             the
             City
             among
             seven
             Notaries
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             register
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Ordinations
             which
             he
             held
             according
             to
             Custom
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             ,
             he
             made
             ten
             Presbyters
             ,
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             Bishops
             .
             By
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             two
             and
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             ANACLETUS
             .
          
           
             ANACLETUS
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             son
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             was
             successor
             to
             Clement
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Trajanus
             .
          
           
             This
             Trajans
             Predecessor
             
               Nerva
               Cocceius
            
             ,
             was
             an
             excellent
             
             person
             both
             in
             his
             private
             and
             publick
             capacity
             ,
             just
             and
             equal
             in
             all
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             one
             whose
             Government
             was
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Republick
             .
             Through
             his
             procurement
             the
             Acts
             of
             Domitian
             being
             repeal'd
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             multitudes
             thereupon
             return'd
             from
             banishment
             ,
             and
             several
             by
             his
             bounty
             had
             the
             Goods
             of
             which
             they
             had
             before
             been
             plundered
             ,
             restor'd
             to
             them
             .
             But
             being
             now
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             
             drawing
             near
             to
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             care
             of
             the
             Publick
             Weal
             ,
             he
             adopted
             Trajan
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             Month
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Age
             the
             seventy
             second
             year
             .
          
           
             Trajan
             himself
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Ulpius
               Crinitus
            
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             
             Empire
             surpassed
             the
             best
             of
             Princes
             in
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             the
             the
             Goodness
             of
             his
             Temper
             ,
             and
             the
             moderation
             of
             his
             Government
             .
             He
             extended
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Empire
             far
             and
             wide
             ,
             reduced
             that
             part
             of
             Getmany
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             to
             its
             former
             state
             ,
             subdued
             Dacia
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Nations
             beyond
             the
             Danow
             ;
             recovered
             Parthia
             ;
             gave
             a
             King
             to
             the
             Albanians
             ;
             made
             Provinces
             beyond
             Euphrates
             and
             Tygris
             ;
             overcame
             and
             kept
             
               Armenia
               ,
               Assyria
               ,
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Seleucia
               ,
               Ctesiphon
            
             and
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             proceeded
             as
             far
             as
             the
             borders
             of
             India
             ,
             and
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             left
             a
             Fleet
             to
             infest
             those
             Borders
             .
          
           
             The
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             Anacletus
             were
             as
             followeth
             ;
             viz.
             That
             no
             Prelate
             or
             other
             Clerk
             should
             suffer
             his
             beard
             or
             hair
             to
             grow
             long
             ;
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             be
             ordained
             by
             less
             than
             three
             other
             Bishops
             ;
             that
             the
             Clergy
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             holy
             Orders
             in
             publick
             only
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             faithful
             should
             after
             Consecration
             communicate
             or
             be
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             By
             this
             means
             the
             Christian
             interest
             encreas'd
             ,
             that
             Trajan
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Roman
             State
             might
             be
             impaired
             thereby
             ,
             gave
             allowance
             to
             a
             third
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             in
             which
             multitudes
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Ignatius
             
             the
             third
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Antioch
             after
             St.
             Peter
             .
             Who
             being
             taken
             and
             condemn'd
             to
             suffer
             by
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             Rome
             by
             his
             Guards
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             his
             Ten
             Leopards
             ,
             he
             all
             along
             in
             his
             passage
             encourag'd
             and
             confirm'd
             the
             Christians
             ,
             by
             Discourse
             with
             some
             ,
             and
             by
             Epistle
             to
             others
             ;
             declaring
             his
             readiness
             to
             suffer
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               Come
               Cross
               ,
               come
               Beasts
               ,
               come
               Wrack
               ,
               come
               the
               torture
               of
               my
               whole
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               torments
               of
               the
               Devil
               upon
               me
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               enjoy
               Christ.
            
             And
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             hearing
             the
             Lions
             roar
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               ,
               let
               me
               be
               ground
               by
               the
               teeth
               of
               these
               beasts
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               found
               fine
               bread
               .
            
             He
             died
             in
             
             Trajan's
             eleventh
             year
             ,
             and
             his
             bones
             were
             afterwards
             buried
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Antioch
             .
             But
             
               Plinius
               Secundus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Governour
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             being
             moved
             with
             compassion
             to
             see
             so
             many
             executed
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Trajan
             ,
             informing
             him
             that
             incredible
             numbers
             of
             men
             were
             daily
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             who
             were
             persons
             of
             an
             unblameable
             life
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             no
             point
             transgressed
             the
             Roman
             Laws
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             before
             day-break
             ,
             they
             would
             sing
             Hymns
             to
             Christ
             their
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             Adulteries
             and
             the
             like
             Crimes
             were
             disallowed
             and
             abominated
             by
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             Trajan
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrates
             should
             not
             make
             search
             after
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             only
             punish
             those
             who
             voluntarily
             offered
             themselves
             .
             During
             this
             Persecution
             Simeon
             ,
             the
             kinsman
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             son
             of
             Cleophas
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             crucified
             in
             the
             hundred
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age.
             These
             things
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             were
             acted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Bishop
             and
             not
             of
             Cletus
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             in
             the
             third
             book
             of
             his
             History
             would
             have
             it
             ;
             for
             Damasus
             makes
             out
             that
             Cletus
             and
             Anacletus
             differed
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Countrey
             and
             manner
             of
             Death
             ,
             Cletus
             being
             a
             Roman
             and
             suffering
             under
             Domitian
             ,
             but
             Anacletus
             and
             Athenian
             and
             suffering
             under
             Trajan
             .
             Our
             Anacletus
             having
             erected
             an
             Oratory
             to
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             assigned
             places
             of
             burial
             for
             the
             Martyrs
             distinct
             from
             those
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             
             at
             one
             Decembrian
             Ordination
             made
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             six
             Bishops
             ;
             upon
             his
             Martyrdom
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirteen
             days
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sat
             in
             it
             nine
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             and
             ten
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             EUARISTUS
             .
          
           
             EUARISTUS
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             his
             Father
             a
             Jew
             ,
             named
             Juda
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Bethleem
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Trajan
             .
             A
             Prince
             whom
             I
             take
             delight
             to
             mention
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             singular
             
             Justice
             and
             Humanity
             .
             Who
             behav'd
             himself
             so
             acceptably
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             as
             far
             as
             the
             times
             of
             Justinian
             the
             usual
             acclamation
             of
             the
             People
             at
             the
             Creation
             of
             an
             Emperour
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               be
               more
               prosperous
               than
            
             Augustus
             
               and
               better
               than
            
             Trajan
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             temper
             so
             courteous
             and
             condescending
             in
             visiting
             the
             Sick
             ,
             in
             saluting
             his
             Friends
             ,
             in
             keeping
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             being
             present
             at
             Collations
             to
             which
             he
             was
             invited
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             which
             some
             found
             with
             him
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             ,
             gave
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             worthy
             noble
             saying
             of
             his
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Prince
               ought
               to
               be
               such
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               he
               desires
               they
               should
               be
               to
               him
               .
            
             He
             impartially
             distributed
             Honours
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             to
             all
             that
             deserved
             well
             ;
             never
             oppress'd
             any
             man
             to
             fill
             his
             own
             Exchequer
             ;
             granted
             advantageous
             immunities
             to
             poor
             Cities
             ;
             repaired
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             passages
             of
             Rivers
             secure
             ;
             made
             a
             high
             large
             Mole
             at
             the
             Haven
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Waves
             ;
             and
             indeed
             neither
             acted
             nor
             designed
             any
             thing
             in
             his
             whole
             life
             but
             what
             tended
             to
             the
             publick
             Good.
             Having
             gain'd
             such
             Renown
             both
             in
             War
             and
             in
             Peace
             ,
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Flux
             ,
             at
             Seleucia
             a
             City
             of
             Isauria
             ,
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             year
             and
             sixth
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             His
             bones
             were
             afterward
             convey'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             buried
             in
             an
             Urn
             of
             Gold
             ,
             in
             the
             Forum
             which
             himself
             had
             built
             ,
             under
             the
             winding
             Pillar
             of
             an
             hundred
             forty
             foot
             high
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             beseen
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             return
             to
             Euaristus
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Damasus
             tells
             us
             ,
             divided
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             among
             the
             Presbyters
             into
             Parishes
             ;
             ordained
             that
             seven
             Deacons
             should
             attend
             the
             Bishop
             when
             ever
             he
             preached
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             moreover
             that
             the
             accusation
             of
             a
             Lay-man
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             against
             a
             Bishop
             .
             He
             held
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             made
             six
             Presbyters
             ,
             two
             Deacons
             and
             five
             Bishops
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Papias
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Hierapolis
             ,
             an
             Auditor
             of
             
             John
             ,
             a
             person
             who
             took
             not
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             ancient
             Disciples
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             living
             Conversation
             of
             Aristion
             and
             John
             the
             Elder
             .
             And
             it
             is
             manifest
             from
             the
             order
             he
             observes
             in
             setting
             down
             the
             names
             of
             these
             two
             after
             the
             mention
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             the
             John
             whom
             he
             places
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             was
             a
             distinct
             Person
             from
             this
             John
             the
             Aged
             ,
             whom
             hereckons
             after
             Aristion
             .
             He
             was
             certainly
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             followed
             by
             many
             ,
             as
             particularly
             
               Irenaeus
               ,
               Apollinarius
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
               Victorinus
               Pictaviensis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Lactantius
               Firmianus
            
             .
             Now
             also
             Quadratus
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             did
             by
             his
             Industry
             
             and
             Courage
             support
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             in
             
             such
             dangerous
             times
             .
             For
             when
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             now
             passed
             the
             Winter
             at
             Athens
             ,
             and
             was
             admitted
             a
             Priest
             to
             the
             Goddess
             Eleusina
             ,
             began
             to
             persecute
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Quadratus
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             presented
             to
             him
             a
             very
             honest
             and
             rational
             Book
             of
             the
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             The
             like
             did
             Aristides
             ,
             and
             Athenian
             Philosopher
             ,
             converted
             to
             
             Christianity
             ;
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Quadratus
             ,
             presented
             to
             Adrian
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             containing
             an
             account
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
             The
             effect
             of
             which
             Apologeticks
             was
             ,
             that
             Adrian
             being
             convinc'd
             of
             the
             injustice
             of
             putting
             the
             Christians
             to
             death
             without
             their
             being
             heard
             ,
             wrote
             to
             
               Minutius
               Fundanus
            
             the
             Proconsul
             of
             Asia
             ,
             ordering
             that
             no
             Christian
             should
             be
             executed
             ,
             unless
             his
             guilt
             were
             proved
             by
             a
             credible
             Witness
             .
             As
             for
             our
             Euaristus
             ,
             some
             tell
             us
             that
             he
             was
             martyr'd
             in
             the
             last
             year
             of
             Trajan
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             more
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             he
             suffered
             under
             Adrian
             before
             his
             being
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
             For
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             nine
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             near
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               October
            
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             nineteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             ALEXANDER
             I.
             
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Gravity
             far
             exceeding
             his
             years
             ,
             held
             the
             Pontificate
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Aelius
               Adrianus
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             was
             Son
             to
             Trajan's
             Cosin-German
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             
             to
             the
             Empire
             proved
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             anon
             )
             upon
             knowledg
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             became
             very
             kind
             and
             propitious
             to
             them
             .
             From
             the
             great
             benefits
             which
             the
             Roman
             State
             receiv'd
             by
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             Augusta
             .
             He
             was
             excellently
             well
             skil'd
             both
             in
             the
             Roman
             and
             Greek
             Languages
             ,
             made
             many
             Laws
             ,
             created
             a
             goodly
             Library
             at
             Athens
             ,
             being
             mightily
             pleased
             with
             the
             Learning
             and
             Conversation
             of
             
               Plutarch
               ,
               Sixtus
               ,
               Agathocles
            
             and
             Oenomaus
             the
             Philosopher
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Athenians
             compiled
             Laws
             for
             them
             according
             to
             the
             Model
             of
             Draco
             and
             Solen
             .
             Being
             admitted
             to
             the
             Eleusinian
             Mysteries
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             bountiful
             to
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             repair'd
             their
             bridg
             broken
             down
             by
             an
             Innundation
             of
             the
             River
             Cephysus
             .
             He
             built
             also
             a
             Bridg
             at
             Rome
             ,
             called
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             remaining
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             stately
             Sepulchre
             in
             the
             Vatican
             near
             the
             River
             Tyber
             ,
             which
             the
             Popes
             now
             make
             use
             of
             for
             a
             Citadel
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             made
             that
             most
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             Villa
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Old
               Tiber
            
             ,
             to
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             the
             names
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             celebrated
             parts
             of
             the
             World.
             Coming
             to
             Pelusium
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             great
             expence
             in
             adorning
             
             Pompey's
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             in
             Britain
             he
             built
             a
             Wall
             of
             sixty
             miles
             to
             sever
             the
             Romans
             from
             the
             Natives
             .
             And
             because
             
               Septicius
               Clarus
            
             the
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             
               Suetonius
               Tranquillus
            
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             had
             without
             his
             leave
             conversed
             somewhat
             more
             familiarly
             with
             his
             Empress
             Sabina
             than
             the
             Reverence
             of
             a
             Court
             admitted
             of
             ,
             he
             remov'd
             them
             all
             and
             put
             others
             into
             their
             Offices
             .
          
           
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             Alexander
             ,
             He
             was
             the
             first
             who
             for
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Christs
             Passion
             at
             the
             Communion
             added
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Qui
               pridie
               quam
               pateretur
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Clause
             
               Hoc
               est
               corpus
               meum
            
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             that
             the
             Holy
             Water
             (
             as
             it
             is
             called
             )
             mix'd
             with
             Salt
             and
             consecrated
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             Churches
             and
             in
             private
             Houses
             ,
             as
             a
             guard
             against
             evil
             Spirits
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             instituted
             that
             Water
             should
             be
             mingled
             with
             the
             Wine
             ,
             at
             the
             consecration
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             to
             signifie
             the
             Union
             of
             Christ
             with
             his
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Host
             should
             not
             be
             of
             leavened
             bread
             as
             was
             formerly
             used
             ,
             but
             of
             unleavened
             only
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             more
             pure
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             all
             occasion
             of
             cavilling
             would
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             Ebionite
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             much
             addicted
             to
             Judaism
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             
               Agrippa
               Castor
            
             ,
             who
             learnedly
             and
             
             effectually
             confuted
             the
             books
             which
             Basilides
             the
             Heretick
             wrote
             against
             
             the
             Holy
             Gospel
             ;
             exposing
             to
             derision
             his
             Prophets
             Barcabas
             and
             Barthecab
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             God
             Abraxas
             ,
             names
             invented
             by
             him
             to
             amuse
             and
             terrifie
             the
             ignorant
             .
             This
             Basilides
             died
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Christians
             were
             very
             much
             perfecuted
             and
             tormented
             by
             Cochebas
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Faction
             .
             But
             Adrian
             soon
             repress'd
             the
             pertinacy
             of
             this
             Rebel
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             by
             an
             almost
             incredible
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             commanded
             that
             no
             Jew
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             enter
             Jerusalem
             ,
             permitting
             only
             Christians
             to
             inhabit
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             repaired
             the
             Walls
             and
             buildings
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             called
             it
             after
             his
             own
             name
             
               Aelia
               ;
               Marcus
            
             being
             after
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             chosen
             the
             first
             Gentile
             Bishop
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Bishop
             also
             Sapphira
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             Sabina
             a
             Roman
             Lady
             suffer'd
             martyrdom
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             
               Favorinus
               ,
               Palaemon
               ,
               Herodes
               Atheniensis
            
             and
             
               Marcus
               Byzantius
            
             were
             famous
             Rhetoricians
             .
             Our
             Alexander
             having
             at
             three
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Deacons
             Euentius
             and
             Theodulus
             ,
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Nomentana
            
             ,
             where
             he
             suffered
             ,
             seven
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             ten
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             two
             days
             .
             After
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             SIXTUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SIXTUS
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Pastor
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             of
             Helvidius
             ,
             held
             the
             Pontificate
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             to
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Verus
             and
             Anniculus
             .
          
           
             Which
             Adrian
             is
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             good
             Emperours
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Liberality
             ,
             Splendour
             ,
             Magnificence
             and
             Clemency
             ;
             an
             eminent
             instance
             of
             the
             last
             of
             which
             good
             qualities
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             when
             a
             Servant
             run
             madly
             upon
             him
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             he
             took
             no
             farther
             notice
             of
             the
             Action
             than
             to
             order
             him
             a
             Physician
             to
             cure
             his
             Phrenzy
             .
             He
             visited
             the
             Sick
             twice
             or
             thrice
             in
             a
             day
             ;
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             he
             repair'd
             Alexandria
             when
             it
             had
             been
             ruined
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             he
             rebuilt
             the
             Pantheon
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             made
             Aromatick
             Presents
             
             to
             the
             People
             .
             Being
             at
             the
             point
             of
             Death
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             uttered
             these
             Verses
             ;
          
           
             
               Animula
               ,
               vagula
               ,
               blandula
               ,
            
             
               Hospes
               ,
               comesque
               corporis
               ,
            
             
               Quae
               nunc
               abibis
               in
               loca
               ,
            
             
               Pallidula
               ,
               rigida
               ,
               nudula
               ,
            
             
               Nec
               ,
               ut
               soles
               ,
               dabis
               ,
               jocos
               .
            
          
           
             He
             died
             of
             a
             Dropsy
             in
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Puteoli
             in
             
             Cicero's
             Villa
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             out
             of
             his
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             Elements
             and
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Altar
             should
             not
             be
             touched
             by
             any
             but
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             but
             especially
             not
             by
             Women
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Corporal
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             of
             Linnen-cloth
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             finest
             sort
             .
             That
             no
             Bishop
             who
             had
             been
             cited
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             should
             at
             his
             return
             be
             received
             by
             his
             Flock
             ,
             unless
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             Letters
             Communicatory
             to
             the
             People
             .
             At
             the
             Celebration
             he
             instituted
             the
             Hymn
             ,
             
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               Lord
               God
               of
               Sabaoth
               .
            
             Anciently
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Communion
             was
             performed
             in
             a
             plain
             manner
             ,
             and
             unclog'd
             with
             humane
             mixtures
             .
             St.
             Peter
             after
             Consecration
             used
             the
             
               Paternoster
               ;
               James
            
             Bishop
             of
             Jerusalem
             added
             some
             Rites
             ,
             Bazil
             more
             ,
             and
             others
             more
             still
             .
             For
             Celestine
             brought
             in
             the
             Introitus
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             Gregory
             the
             
               Kyrie
               Eleyson
               ,
               Telesphorus
               The
               Glory
               be
               to
               God
               on
               High
               ,
               Gelasius
               the
            
             first
             the
             Collects
             ,
             and
             Hierom
             the
             Epistle
             and
             Gospel
             .
             The
             Alelujah
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Creed
             was
             instituted
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             
               Nice
               ,
               Pelagius
            
             introduced
             the
             Commemoration
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             Leo
             the
             third
             the
             
               Incense
               ,
               Innocent
            
             the
             first
             the
             
               Kiss
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             and
             Sergius
             ordered
             the
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             to
             be
             sung
             .
             During
             the
             time
             of
             Sixtus
             the
             Persecution
             being
             so
             sharp
             ,
             that
             few
             had
             courage
             enough
             to
             own
             the
             Profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Gauls
             desiring
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             sends
             Peregrine
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             having
             confirmed
             them
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ,
             at
             the
             place
             where
             Christ
             appeared
             to
             Peter
             as
             he
             was
             leaving
             the
             City
             .
             His
             body
             was
             by
             the
             faithful
             carried
             into
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             buried
             near
             S.
             
               Peter
               .
               Aquila
            
             also
             by
             birth
             a
             Jew
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Wife
             Priscilla
             had
             been
             banish'd
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             Claudius
             ,
             is
             said
             by
             some
             to
             have
             lived
             till
             this
             time
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             second
             Translatour
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             after
             the
             Seventy
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Ptolomey
               Philadelphus
            
             .
             As
             for
             Sixtus
             ,
             having
             at
             three
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             eleven
             Presbyters
             ,
             eleven
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             near
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             ten
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             one
             and
             twenty
             days
             .
             Upon
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             only
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             TELESPHORUS
             .
          
           
             TELEPHORUS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             an
             Anchorete
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Emperour
             was
             by
             his
             Fathers
             side
             a
             
               Cisalpine
               Gaul
            
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             his
             Sons
             Aurelius
             and
             Verus
             ,
             he
             ruled
             twenty
             two
             years
             and
             three
             months
             with
             so
             much
             moderation
             and
             Clemency
             that
             he
             deservedly
             gain'd
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             He
             was
             never
             severe
             or
             rigorous
             towards
             any
             man
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             own
             private
             Debts
             ,
             or
             the
             exaction
             of
             publick
             Taxes
             ,
             but
             would
             sometimes
             wholly
             remit
             them
             by
             burning
             the
             Bonds
             of
             his
             Debtors
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             need
             say
             more
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             good
             men
             was
             for
             Religion
             ,
             Devotion
             ,
             Humanity
             ,
             Clemency
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Modesty
             equal
             to
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             himself
             .
             When
             the
             River
             Tiber
             had
             by
             an
             inundation
             much
             impaired
             many
             private
             and
             publick
             buildings
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             vast
             expence
             to
             assist
             the
             Citizens
             in
             restoring
             the
             City
             to
             its
             former
             state
             again
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             he
             who
             carried
             on
             those
             prodigious
             Works
             which
             appear
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             improving
             the
             Havens
             of
             Tarracina
             and
             Cajeta
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             that
             the
             famous
             winding
             Pillar
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             principal
             Ward
             of
             the
             City
             is
             denominated
             ,
             was
             built
             at
             his
             charge
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             our
             Telesphorus
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             a
             Quadragesimal
             Fast
             should
             be
             observed
             before
             Easter
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Nativity
             of
             our
             Lord
             there
             should
             be
             three
             Masses
             ;
             one
             at
             Midnight
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Christ
             was
             born
             in
             Bethelehem
             ,
             another
             at
             break
             of
             Day
             when
             he
             was
             discovered
             to
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             the
             third
             at
             that
             hour
             wherein
             the
             light
             of
             Truth
             and
             our
             Redemption
             shone
             in
             the
             World
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             when
             our
             Saviour
             was
             crucified
             )
             whereas
             at
             other
             times
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Mass
             was
             forbidden
             till
             the
             third
             hour
             ,
             or
             between
             the
             hours
             of
             nine
             and
             twelve
             a
             Clock
             ,
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             as
             St.
             Mark
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             was
             fastned
             to
             the
             Cross.
             He
             also
             appointed
             that
             the
             Hymn
             ,
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               God
               on
               High
               ,
            
             
             should
             be
             sung
             before
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Justinus
             ,
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             Neapolis
             a
             City
             of
             Palestine
             ,
             labour'd
             successfully
             in
             the
             defending
             Christianity
             ;
             presented
             to
             Antoninus
             and
             his
             Sons
             a
             book
             which
             he
             had
             written
             against
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             and
             held
             a
             Dialogue
             with
             Tryphon
             a
             principal
             Jew
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             very
             warmly
             against
             Marcion
             ,
             who
             adhering
             to
             the
             Heresie
             of
             Cerdo
             ,
             affirmed
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Gods
             ,
             the
             one
             good
             ,
             the
             other
             just
             ,
             as
             two
             contrary
             principles
             of
             Creation
             and
             Goodness
             .
             He
             opposed
             likewise
             Crescens
             the
             Cynick
             ,
             as
             a
             person
             gluttonous
             ,
             fearful
             of
             Death
             ,
             given
             over
             to
             Luxury
             and
             lust
             ,
             and
             a
             blasphemer
             of
             Christ.
             But
             being
             at
             length
             by
             this
             mans
             treacherous
             practices
             betray'd
             ,
             he
             suffered
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Christianity
             Eusebius
             writing
             of
             this
             Cynick
             ,
             allows
             him
             only
             to
             have
             been
             a
             vain-glorious
             Pretender
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             Philosopher
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Valentinian
             Hereticks
             prevail'd
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             followers
             of
             one
             Valentinus
             a
             Platonist
             ;
             and
             held
             that
             Christ
             took
             nothing
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             but
             passed
             clean
             through
             her
             ,
             as
             through
             a
             Pipe.
             Now
             also
             Photinus
             Bishop
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             as
             Isidore
             tells
             us
             ,
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             with
             great
             resolution
             ,
             being
             ninety
             years
             old
             .
             Telesphorus
             having
             at
             four
             
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             fifteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             eight
             Deacons
             ,
             thirteen
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             near
             Saint
             Peter
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             twenty
             two
             days
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             HYGINUS
             .
          
           
             HYGINUS
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             Son
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             succeeded
             Telesphorus
             ,
             during
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
          
           
             W●●●se
             extraordinary
             merit
             compels
             me
             to
             add
             something
             farther
             
             in
             his
             praise
             ,
             〈…〉
             I
             come
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             Hyginus
             .
             He
             was
             so
             far
             from
             the
             vanity
             of
             valuing
             himself
             upon
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             it
             his
             business
             rather
             to
             defend
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             than
             to
             encrease
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             often
             that
             saying
             of
             Scipio
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               save
               one
               Citizen
               than
               destroy
               a
               thousand
               Enemies
               :
            
             being
             herein
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             temper
             to
             that
             of
             Domitian
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             consciousness
             of
             his
             own
             cruelty
             did
             so
             hate
             and
             fear
             a
             multitude
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             expose
             the
             Roman
             Army
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             its
             Enemies
             ,
             on
             purpose
             that
             it
             might
             return
             home
             thinner
             and
             less
             formidable
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Pius
             was
             so
             famous
             for
             his
             Justice
             ,
             that
             several
             Princes
             and
             Nations
             did
             at
             his
             Command
             cease
             their
             Hostilities
             ,
             making
             him
             the
             Arbitratour
             of
             their
             differences
             ,
             and
             standing
             to
             his
             determination
             as
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             their
             Pretensions
             .
             For
             these
             admirable
             qualities
             ,
             the
             Romans
             after
             his
             much
             lamented
             death
             ,
             in
             honor
             to
             his
             memory
             ,
             appointed
             Cirque-shews
             ,
             built
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             a
             Flamen
             ,
             with
             an
             Order
             ,
             called
             by
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Hyginus
             prudently
             setled
             and
             confirm'd
             the
             several
             Orders
             and
             Degrees
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             ordain'd
             the
             Solemn
             Consecration
             of
             Churches
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             encreas'd
             or
             diminish'd
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             Metropolitan
             or
             Bishop
             .
             He
             forbad
             also
             that
             the
             Timber
             or
             other
             Materials
             prepared
             for
             the
             building
             any
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             converted
             to
             prophane
             uses
             ;
             yet
             allowing
             that
             with
             the
             Bishop's
             consent
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             made
             use
             of
             towards
             the
             erecting
             any
             other
             Church
             or
             Religious
             House
             .
             He
             likewise
             ordained
             that
             at
             least
             one
             Godfather
             or
             one
             Godmother
             should
             be
             present
             at
             Baptism
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Metropolitan
             should
             condemn
             or
             censure
             any
             Bishop
             of
             his
             Province
             ,
             until
             the
             cause
             were
             first
             heard
             and
             discussed
             by
             the
             other
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Province
             ;
             though
             some
             make
             this
             latter
             an
             Institution
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             not
             Hyginus
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Polycarp
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             St.
             
             John
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Smyrna
             ;
             the
             most
             celebrated
             man
             for
             Religion
             and
             learning
             in
             all
             Asia
             .
             He
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             multitudes
             who
             had
             been
             seduc'd
             into
             the
             Errours
             of
             Marcion
             and
             Valentinus
             ;
             the
             former
             of
             which
             by
             chance
             meeting
             him
             ,
             and
             asking
             
               whether
               he
               knew
               him
               ;
               Polycarp
            
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               he
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               the
               first-born
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             For
             this
             Heretick
             denied
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             to
             be
             God
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Son
             made
             the
             World.
             But
             afterwards
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               M.
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             and
             
               L.
               Aurclius
               Commodus
            
             ,
             who
             raised
             the
             fourth
             Persecution
             ,
             Polycarp
             
             was
             burnt
             at
             Smyrna
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Proconsul
             .
             Melito
             also
             an
             Asian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Sardis
             ,
             and
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Fronto
             the
             Oratour
             ,
             presented
             to
             
               M.
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             a
             book
             written
             in
             desence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             .
             Tertullian
             highly
             extols
             his
             Parts
             ,
             and
             says
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Christians
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             Prophet
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Theophilus
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             wrote
             a
             book
             against
             the
             Heresie
             of
             Hermogenes
             ,
             who
             asserted
             an
             uncreated
             eternal
             matter
             ,
             co-eval
             to
             God
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             Hyginus
             himself
             ,
             having
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             at
             three
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             fifteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             six
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             by
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               January
            
             11.
             
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             four
             days
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             four
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             PIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             PIUS
             ,
             an
             Italian
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             son
             of
             Ruffinus
             ,
             lived
             to
             the
             time
             of
             
               M.
               Antoninus
               Verus
            
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             his
             Brother
             
               L.
               Aurelius
               Commodus
            
             jointly
             exercis'd
             the
             Government
             nineteen
             years
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Princes
             undertook
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             manag'd
             
             it
             with
             such
             admirable
             courage
             and
             success
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Triumph
             decreed
             to
             them
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             Commodus
             dying
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             Antoninus
             was
             sole
             Emperour
             ;
             a
             person
             who
             so
             excell'd
             in
             all
             good
             qualities
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             easie
             to
             admire
             than
             to
             describe
             him
             ;
             for
             both
             because
             from
             his
             very
             youth
             no
             change
             of
             his
             Fortune
             made
             any
             alteration
             in
             his
             mind
             or
             his
             countenance
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             determine
             whether
             the
             sweetness
             of
             his
             natural
             temper
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledg
             he
             learnt
             from
             
               Cornelius
               Fronto
            
             ,
             were
             more
             conspicuous
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             deservedly
             gain'd
             the
             surname
             of
             Philosopher
             .
             And
             indeed
             (
             as
             Capitolinus
             tells
             us
             )
             he
             was
             often
             wont
             to
             use
             that
             saying
             of
             
               Plato
               ,
               That
               then
               the
               World
               would
               be
               happy
               ,
               when
               either
               Philosophers
               were
               Princes
               ,
               or
               Princes
               would
               be
               Philosophers
               .
            
             He
             was
             so
             great
             a
             lover
             of
             Learning
             ,
             that
             even
             when
             he
             was
             Emperour
             he
             would
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Lectures
             of
             Apollonius
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Sextus
             Plutarch's
             Nephew
             ;
             and
             he
             set
             up
             the
             Statue
             of
             his
             Tutour
             Fronto
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Honour
             he
             had
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Pius
             maintain'd
             a
             strict
             friendship
             and
             familiarity
             with
             Hermes
             who
             wrote
             the
             book
             called
             Pastor
             ;
             in
             which
             book
             he
             introduces
             
             an
             Angel
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             .
             who
             commanded
             him
             to
             persuade
             all
             Christians
             to
             keep
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             on
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             Pius
             accordingly
             did
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             every
             Convert
             from
             the
             Cerinthian
             Heresie
             should
             at
             his
             reception
             into
             the
             Church
             be
             baptized
             .
             At
             the
             request
             of
             Praxedes
             a
             devout
             Woman
             ,
             he
             dedicated
             a
             Church
             at
             the
             Baths
             of
             Novatus
             to
             her
             Sister
             S.
             Pudentiana
             ;
             to
             which
             himself
             made
             several
             donations
             ,
             oftentimes
             celebrated
             Mass
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Font
             which
             he
             blessed
             and
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             at
             which
             he
             baptized
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Proselytes
             .
             He
             also
             appointed
             a
             punishment
             upon
             those
             who
             were
             negligent
             in
             handling
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             If
             through
             the
             Priests
             carelesness
             any
             of
             the
             Cup
             had
             fallen
             upon
             the
             
             ground
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             undergo
             a
             Penance
             of
             forty
             days
             ;
             if
             it
             fell
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             of
             three
             days
             ;
             if
             upon
             the
             Altar-cloth
             ,
             of
             four
             days
             ;
             it
             upon
             any
             other
             Cloth
             ,
             of
             nine
             days
             .
             Whithersoever
             it
             fell
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             lick
             it
             up
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             the
             board
             or
             stone
             to
             be
             wash'd
             or
             scraped
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             it
             could
             be
             recovered
             thereby
             either
             burnt
             or
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             Sacrary
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Apollinaris
             Bishop
             of
             Hierapolis
             in
             Asia
             was
             much
             esteem'd
             ,
             
             who
             wrote
             an
             excellent
             Apology
             for
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             Antoninus
             the
             second
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             against
             the
             Montanists
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             two
             fanatick
             Prophetesses
             Priscillia
             and
             Maximilla
             ,
             pretended
             that
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             not
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             themselves
             ;
             an
             opinion
             which
             they
             had
             learn'd
             from
             their
             Leader
             Montanus
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             the
             learned
             Tatianus
             was
             in
             good
             reputation
             ,
             so
             long
             
             as
             he
             swerved
             not
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             his
             Master
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             being
             puff'd
             up
             with
             a
             great
             conceit
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             became
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             new
             Heresie
             ,
             which
             being
             propagated
             by
             one
             Severus
             ,
             the
             followers
             of
             it
             were
             from
             him
             called
             Severians
             .
             They
             drank
             no
             Wine
             ,
             ate
             no
             Flesh
             ,
             rejected
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             believed
             not
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Philip
             Bishop
             of
             Crete
             now
             published
             an
             excellent
             book
             against
             Marcion
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             whose
             Errours
             were
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             
               Cerdo
               .
               Musanus
            
             also
             wrote
             a
             book
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             called
             Encratitoe
             ,
             or
             the
             Abstemious
             ,
             who
             agreed
             in
             opinion
             with
             the
             Severians
             ,
             looking
             upon
             all
             carnal
             copulation
             as
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             ,
             and
             condemning
             those
             Meats
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             for
             the
             use
             of
             mankind
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Pius
             ,
             having
             at
             five
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             nineteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             twenty
             one
             Deacons
             ,
             ten
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             near
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               July
            
             11.
             
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             three
             days
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             ANICETUS
             .
          
           
             ANICETUS
             ,
             a
             Syrian
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             one
             
               John
               de
               Vicomurco
            
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Antoninus
               Verus
            
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             we
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Pius
             .
          
           
             Which
             Antoninus
             though
             he
             were
             a
             great
             Phisopher
             ,
             yet
             neglected
             not
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Military
             glory
             .
             For
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             
               Commodus
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             he
             did
             with
             great
             courage
             and
             success
             gain
             a
             Victory
             and
             a
             Triumph
             over
             the
             
               Germans
               ,
               Marcomanni
               ,
               Quadi
            
             ,
             and
             Sarmatoe
             .
             At
             his
             first
             enterprizing
             this
             War
             ,
             his
             Exchequer
             being
             so
             low
             that
             he
             had
             not
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             expos'd
             to
             publick
             sale
             in
             the
             
               Forum
               Trajani
            
             all
             the
             furniture
             of
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Jewels
             of
             his
             Empress
             ,
             But
             afterwards
             returning
             home
             victoriously
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             restore
             the
             Goods
             they
             had
             bought
             ,
             he
             refunded
             what
             they
             paid
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             used
             no
             force
             against
             those
             who
             refus'd
             to
             relinquish
             their
             bargains
             .
             Upon
             this
             Victory
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             liberal
             to
             all
             who
             had
             done
             any
             good
             service
             to
             the
             publick
             ;
             to
             some
             Provinces
             he
             remitted
             their
             accustomed
             Tribute
             ;
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             publickly
             burnt
             in
             the
             Forum
             the
             Writings
             by
             which
             any
             man
             was
             made
             a
             Debtor
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             and
             by
             new
             
             Constitutions
             moderated
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             old
             Laws
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             became
             so
             much
             the
             darling
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             had
             a
             particular
             brand
             of
             infamy
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             Antoninus
             his
             Effigies
             in
             his
             House
             .
          
           
             Anicetus
             ,
             that
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Church
             might
             not
             suffer
             by
             the
             extravagancy
             of
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             ordained
             that
             no
             Clergyman
             should
             upon
             any
             pretence
             wear
             long
             hair
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             be
             consecrated
             by
             fewer
             than
             three
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             (
             a
             Constitution
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             ;
             )
             and
             that
             at
             the
             Consecration
             of
             a
             Metropolitan
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Province
             should
             be
             present
             .
             Moreover
             he
             ordained
             (
             as
             Ptolomy
             tells
             us
             )
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             implead
             his
             Metropolitan
             but
             before
             the
             Primate
             or
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             ;
             (
             this
             being
             also
             a
             Constitution
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             ,
             and
             several
             succeeding
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ;
             )
             and
             that
             all
             Arch-bishops
             should
             not
             be
             called
             Primates
             ,
             but
             only
             those
             of
             them
             who
             have
             a
             particular
             title
             to
             that
             denomination
             ;
             the
             Primates
             having
             also
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             Patriarchs
             ,
             whereas
             the
             others
             are
             simply
             Arch-bishops
             
             or
             Metropolitans
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Egestippus
             was
             a
             great
             propugner
             of
             the
             Christian
             〈…〉
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             an
             imitator
             of
             their
             manner
             of
             speaking
             ,
             of
             whose
             lives
             he
             had
             been
             a
             diligent
             observer
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             plain
             unaffected
             style
             wrote
             a
             History
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             from
             the
             Passion
             of
             our
             Lord
             to
             the
             Age
             in
             which
             he
             lived
             .
             He
             says
             of
             himself
             that
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Anicetus
             ,
             whom
             he
             calls
             the
             tenth
             Bishop
             from
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             staid
             there
             to
             the
             time
             of
             
               Ele
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Deacon
             to
             Anicetus
             .
             He
             inveighed
             much
             against
             Idolators
             for
             building
             sumptuous
             Monuments
             and
             Temples
             to
             the
             Dead
             ;
             as
             particularly
             Adrian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             in
             honour
             to
             his
             darling
             Antinous
             ,
             had
             instituted
             solemn
             Games
             and
             Prizes
             at
             the
             City
             which
             he
             built
             and
             called
             by
             his
             name
             Antinoe
             ,
             and
             also
             erected
             a
             Temple
             and
             appointed
             priests
             for
             his
             Worship
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             Dionysius
             lived
             in
             the
             Pontificat
             of
             Anicetus
             but
             Writers
             are
             in
             this
             place
             very
             confused
             in
             their
             Chronology
             ,
             some
             placing
             Pius
             first
             ,
             others
             Anicetus
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             in
             their
             〈…〉
             too
             .
             However
             ,
             in
             an
             History
             of
             things
             so
             remote
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             through
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Ancients
             we
             have
             so
             slender
             an
             account
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             better
             to
             say
             something
             of
             the
             matters
             themselves
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             some
             time
             before
             or
             after
             they
             were
             transacted
             ,
             than
             altogether
             to
             pass
             them
             by
             in
             silence
             .
             As
             for
             Anicetus
             ,
             having
             at
             five
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             nineteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             four
             Deacons
             ,
             nine
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             received
             a
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
               ,
               April
            
             the
             seventeenth
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             and
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seventeen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             SOTER
          
           
             SOTER
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             of
             Fundi
             ,
             Son
             of
             Concordius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               L.
               Antoninus
               Commodus
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Commodus
             was
             ,
             (
             as
             Lampridius
             plays
             upon
             his
             name
             )
             
             very
             〈◊〉
             and
             hurtful
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             being
             in
             nothing
             like
             his
             Father
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             also
             ,
             thanks
             to
             the
             Christian
             Soldiers
             for
             it
             ,
             fought
             successfully
             against
             the
             Germans
             .
             In
             that
             War
             ,
             when
             the
             Army
             of
             Commodus
             was
             in
             great
             straits
             for
             want
             of
             Water
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             that
             at
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Christian
             Legion
             ,
             God
             supplied
             and
             refreshed
             the
             Romans
             with
             rain
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             destroyed
             the
             Germans
             with
             Thundershot
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             which
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             testified
             by
             his
             Letters
             .
             But
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             utterly
             renounced
             all
             Virtue
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             shamefully
             gave
             himself
             up
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Luxury
             and
             uncleanness
             .
             He
             used
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             Nero
             ,
             to
             combat
             with
             the
             Gladiators
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             encountred
             with
             wild
             beasts
             in
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ;
             many
             of
             the
             Senatours
             he
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             those
             especially
             whom
             he
             observed
             to
             be
             more
             conspicuous
             for
             extraction
             or
             merit
             .
          
           
             Soter
             diverting
             his
             mind
             from
             the
             contemplation
             of
             this
             wretched
             Scene
             of
             things
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             That
             no
             Deaconess
             should
             touch
             the
             Altar-cloth
             ,
             or
             put
             the
             Incense
             upon
             the
             Censer
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             celebration
             .
             There
             is
             extant
             an
             Epistle
             of
             his
             concerning
             that
             matter
             ,
             written
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             that
             no
             Woman
             should
             be
             accounted
             a
             lawful
             Wife
             ,
             but
             she
             whom
             the
             Priest
             had
             formally
             blessed
             ,
             and
             whom
             her
             Parents
             had
             with
             the
             usual
             Christian
             solemnities
             given
             to
             her
             Husband
             .
             This
             Constitution
             he
             made
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             danger
             and
             scandal
             that
             was
             incident
             to
             new-married
             persons
             ,
             from
             the
             jugling
             Magical
             tricks
             of
             lewd
             Fellows
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             Gratian
             ascribes
             this
             Decree
             to
             Euaristus
             ,
             but
             whose
             due
             it
             is
             I
             leave
             the
             Reader
             to
             judg
             ,
             for
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             whether
             it
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             .
             During
             the
             Pontificat
             of
             Soter
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             tells
             us
             ,
             lived
             Dionysius
             Bishop
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             so
             great
             parts
             and
             Industry
             ,
             that
             he
             instructed
             not
             only
             the
             people
             of
             his
             own
             City
             and
             Province
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             Epistles
             the
             Bishops
             of
             other
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             For
             being
             throughly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Writings
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             he
             could
             the
             more
             easily
             keep
             others
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             duty
             by
             the
             Authority
             which
             his
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             had
             gained
             him
             .
             〈◊〉
             also
             ,
             an
             Asian
             ,
             Scholar
             to
             Tatianus
             ,
             wrote
             several
             things
             in
             defence
             of
             our
             Religion
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             he
             very
             handsomly
             exposed
             Apelles
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             for
             worshipping
             a
             God
             whom
             he
             
             professed
             he
             did
             not
             know
             ;
             for
             he
             denied
             Christ
             to
             be
             truly
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             him
             to
             be
             only
             in
             appearance
             a
             Man.
             Some
             say
             that
             the
             Cataphrygian
             Heresie
             was
             at
             this
             time
             set
             on
             foot
             by
             Montanus
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             Clemens
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Master
             to
             Origen
             ,
             was
             now
             a
             great
             Writer
             ;
             among
             other
             things
             he
             was
             Author
             of
             
               Strom.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               lib.
            
             8.
             and
             one
             book
             against
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             make
             Pinytus
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             admirable
             Eloquence
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             famous
             
             Poet
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             Halieutics
             or
             books
             concerning
             Fishes
             ;
             and
             Herodian
             the
             Grammarian
             Contemporaries
             to
             our
             Bishop
             Soter
             ;
             who
             having
             at
             five
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             eight
             Presbyters
             ,
             nine
             Deacons
             ,
             eleven
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Calistus
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             nine
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             twenty
             one
             days
             .
             And
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             one
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             ELEUTHERIUS
             .
          
           
             ELEUTHERIUS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             of
             Nicopolis
             ,
             Son
             of
             Habundius
             ,
             lived
             also
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               L.
               Antoninus
               Commodus
            
             .
          
           
             For
             whose
             flagitious
             Life
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             smarted
             sorely
             ;
             
             for
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             being
             fired
             with
             Lightning
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             famous
             Library
             which
             had
             cost
             the
             Ancients
             so
             much
             care
             in
             collecting
             ,
             were
             consumed
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Neighbouring
             Houses
             escape
             the
             same
             calamity
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             another
             Fire
             brake
             forth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Temple
             of
             Vesta
             ,
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             City
             were
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             He
             was
             of
             so
             rash
             and
             freakish
             a
             humour
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             vast
             Colosse
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             own
             Statue
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             room
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             imitation
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             have
             a
             month
             of
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             ordering
             December
             to
             be
             called
             Commodus
             .
             But
             these
             things
             were
             soon
             changed
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             himself
             adjudged
             an
             Enemy
             to
             mankind
             ,
             such
             an
             hatred
             and
             detestation
             did
             all
             men
             entertain
             of
             his
             Villanies
             .
             He
             was
             strangled
             in
             the
             twelfth
             year
             and
             seventh
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             Eleutherius
             ,
             soon
             after
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             received
             a
             
             Message
             from
             Lucius
             King
             of
             Britain
             ;
             wherein
             he
             expressed
             a
             desire
             that
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             Subjects
             might
             become
             Christians
             .
             Hereupon
             Eleutherius
             sends
             Fugatius
             and
             Damianus
             ,
             two
             very
             religious
             men
             ,
             to
             that
             Island
             to
             baptize
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ;
             there
             were
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Britain
             twenty
             five
             Heathen
             Priests
             called
             Flamens
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             three
             styled
             Arch-flamens
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             Ptolomy
             says
             ,
             were
             constituted
             three
             Arch-bishops
             ;
             the
             ancient
             Church
             being
             wont
             to
             fix
             Patriarchs
             there
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gentilism
             Proto-flamens
             had
             been
             seated
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             Eleutherius
             ordained
             that
             no
             person
             should
             superstitiously
             abstain
             from
             any
             sort
             of
             meat
             which
             was
             commonly
             eaten
             :
             and
             that
             no
             Clergy-man
             should
             be
             degraded
             before
             he
             were
             legally
             found
             guilty
             of
             the
             Crime
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             ;
             following
             herein
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             so
             patiently
             bore
             the
             fault
             of
             Judas
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             convicted
             ,
             though
             really
             guilty
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             he
             acted
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             Apostleship
             ,
             remained
             firm
             and
             valid
             .
             He
             also
             prohibited
             the
             passing
             sentence
             against
             any
             person
             accused
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             present
             to
             make
             his
             defence
             ;
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             Damasus
             and
             the
             Pontifical
             Laws
             .
             In
             his
             Pontificate
             the
             Church
             enjoy'd
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             ,
             and
             Christianity
             was
             wonderfully
             propagated
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             especially
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             received
             the
             Faith
             and
             were
             baptized
             .
             Only
             Apollonius
             ,
             a
             great
             Oratour
             ,
             was
             now
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             having
             first
             in
             the
             
             
             Senate
             made
             an
             excellent
             Speech
             in
             favour
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             the
             doing
             of
             which
             was
             then
             a
             capital
             Crime
             .
             Apollonius
             being
             dead
             ,
             several
             Heresies
             very
             much
             prevailed
             .
             For
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Marcionites
             was
             divided
             into
             several
             Parties
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             owning
             but
             one
             Principle
             ,
             or
             God
             ;
             others
             two
             ;
             others
             three
             ;
             thereby
             utterly
             undermining
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             other
             discoverers
             of
             revealed
             Religion
             .
             Moreover
             Florinus
             and
             Blastus
             set
             up
             new
             Figments
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             asserting
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             evil
             ,
             in
             contradiction
             to
             that
             Text
             ,
             that
             
               every
               thing
               which
               God
               made
               was
               good
               .
            
             Opposite
             to
             these
             
             were
             the
             Quotiliani
             ,
             who
             denied
             God
             to
             be
             the
             author
             of
             any
             kind
             of
             evil
             ,
             in
             equal
             contradiction
             to
             that
             other
             Text
             ,
             
               I
               the
               Lord
               create
               evil
            
             .
             
             Some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             that
             Galen
             of
             Pergamus
             the
             famous
             Physician
             ,
             and
             Julian
             the
             great
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             Fronto
             the
             Rhetorician
             ,
             lived
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             though
             whether
             they
             did
             or
             no
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             a
             confusion
             of
             time
             and
             Story
             ,
             I
             shall
             neither
             affirm
             nor
             deny
             .
             But
             I
             dare
             be
             confident
             concerning
             Modestus
             and
             Bardesanes
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             which
             wrote
             against
             Marcion
             ,
             the
             latter
             against
             Valentinus
             ,
             being
             now
             as
             strenuous
             an
             opposer
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             formerly
             a
             zealous
             follower
             of
             that
             Heretick
             .
             S.
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             perusal
             of
             his
             books
             ,
             translated
             out
             of
             the
             Syriack
             language
             into
             Greek
             ,
             affirms
             this
             Bardesanes
             to
             have
             been
             a
             wonderfully
             brisk
             ingenious
             Writer
             ;
             
               And
               if
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               there
               be
               so
               much
               smartness
               in
               the
               Translation
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               we
               judg
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Original
               ?
            
             As
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             at
             three
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             twelve
             Presbyters
             ,
             eight
             Deacons
             ,
             fifteen
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             near
             S.
             Peter
             in
             the
             
               Vatican
               ,
               May
            
             26.
             
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             VICTOR
             I.
             
          
           
             VICTOR
             ,
             an
             Asian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Felix
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Aelius
               Pertinax
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             Aelius
             being
             seventy
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             was
             from
             the
             Office
             
             of
             City-praefect
             created
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Being
             afterwards
             desired
             to
             declare
             his
             Lady
             Augusta
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Coesar
             ,
             he
             refused
             both
             ,
             saying
             ,
             it
             was
             enough
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             Emperour
             against
             his
             Will.
             But
             undergoing
             the
             reproach
             of
             that
             unprincely
             Vice
             ,
             Covetousnes
             ,
             being
             so
             sordid
             as
             to
             cause
             the
             half
             of
             a
             Lettuce
             or
             Artichoke
             to
             be
             served
             up
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             he
             was
             without
             any
             opposition
             slain
             in
             the
             Palace
             by
             
               Didius
               Julianus
            
             the
             Lawyer
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Julian
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             perpetual
             Edict
             ,
             
             and
             who
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             after
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Empire
             was
             vanquished
             and
             slain
             in
             a
             Civil
             War
             by
             Severus
             at
             
               Pons
               Milvius
            
             .
          
           
             Victor
             out
             of
             his
             care
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             a
             former
             constitution
             of
             Eleutherius
             ,
             as
             Damasus
             tells
             us
             ,
             Easter
             should
             be
             kept
             upon
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             fell
             between
             the
             fourteenth
             and
             twenty
             first
             day
             after
             the
             Phasis
             or
             appearance
             of
             the
             Moon
             in
             the
             first
             Month.
             Theophilus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Coesarea
               Palestinoe
            
             was
             obedient
             
             to
             this
             Decree
             ,
             and
             wrote
             against
             those
             who
             observed
             that
             Feast
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             always
             upon
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             whatever
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             it
             happened
             to
             be
             .
             But
             Polycrates
             Bishop
             of
             Ephesus
             very
             hotly
             declaimed
             against
             this
             Constitution
             ,
             stifly
             contending
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             ancient
             Custom
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             celebrated
             precisely
             on
             that
             day
             on
             which
             the
             Jews
             kept
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             he
             maintain'd
             that
             herein
             he
             〈◊〉
             the
             Example
             of
             S.
             〈◊〉
             the
             Apostle
             and
             others
             the
             Ancients
             .
             We
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             observe
             the
             exact
             day
             ,
             neither
             anticipating
             nor
             protracting
             it
             .
             Thus
             did
             Philip
             who
             died
             at
             Hierapolis
             ;
             thus
             did
             John
             who
             leaned
             on
             our
             Lords
             bosom
             ;
             thus
             did
             
               Polycarp
               ,
               Thraseas
               ,
               Melito
            
             and
             Narcissus
             Bishop
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             〈◊〉
             some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             a
             Council
             was
             held
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             at
             which
             were
             present
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Irenoeus
               ,
               Narcissus
               ,
               Polycarp
               ,
               Bacchylus
               ,
            
             all
             Bishops
             of
             great
             Note
             in
             Asia
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             matter
             was
             afterwards
             refer'd
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             Easter
             should
             be
             kept
             on
             the
             Sunday
             following
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             to
             avoid
             all
             appearance
             of
             Judaizing
             .
             〈◊〉
             also
             ordained
             that
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             Proselytes
             might
             at
             their
             〈◊〉
             be
             baptized
             in
             any
             kind
             of
             Water
             or
             at
             any
             time
             of
             the
             year
             .
             〈◊〉
             his
             Pontificate
             there
             flourished
             many
             learned
             men
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             Appion
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             Hexaëmeron
             ,
             or
             account
             of
             the
             six
             days
             work
             of
             Creation
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               Samosatenus
            
             ,
             who
             together
             ,
             with
             Theodotus
             ,
             held
             our
             Saviour
             to
             have
             been
             a
             meer
             man
             ;
             Sixtus
             ,
             who
             wrote
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Arabianus
             ,
             who
             published
             several
             Treatises
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
             .
             Now
             also
             one
             Judas
             wrote
             a
             Cronology
             to
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             Severus
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             wherein
             yet
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             a
             mistake
             in
             asserting
             that
             Antichrist
             would
             come
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             an
             Errour
             into
             which
             I
             suppose
             him
             to
             have
             fallen
             from
             the
             observation
             he
             had
             made
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             other
             Vices
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             now
             grown
             to
             such
             an
             heighth
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             Almighty
             God
             could
             not
             bear
             with
             mankind
             any
             longer
             .
             By
             which
             very
             thing
             Lactantius
             and
             S.
             Austin
             themselves
             were
             after
             deceived
             .
             Our
             Victor
             ,
             having
             first
             written
             some
             books
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             near
             S.
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             whose
             Feast
             we
             observe
             on
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             of
             July
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             ten
             years
             ;
             three
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             And
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             ZEPHYRINUS
             .
          
           
             ZEPHERINUS
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Habundius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Who
             being
             by
             birth
             an
             Asrican
             ,
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Leptis
             ,
             upon
             
             the
             death
             of
             Julian
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Surname
             of
             Pertinax
             .
             He
             was
             first
             an
             Officer
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             then
             a
             Colonel
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             till
             by
             several
             steps
             he
             advanced
             himself
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Imperator
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             very
             frugal
             temper
             ;
             the
             cruelty
             of
             his
             nature
             was
             heightened
             by
             the
             many
             Wars
             he
             had
             been
             engaged
             in
             ;
             and
             he
             exercised
             great
             Valour
             in
             defending
             ,
             and
             great
             care
             in
             governing
             
             his
             Subjects
             .
             He
             was
             eminent
             not
             only
             for
             his
             skill
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             in
             Letters
             too
             ,
             taking
             very
             much
             delight
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             He
             conquer'd
             the
             Parthians
             and
             Adiabeni
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Arabia
               Interior
            
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             For
             this
             Atchievement
             he
             triumphed
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Arch
             erected
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Capitol
             he
             was
             styled
             
               Parthicus
               Arabicus
            
             and
             Adiabenicus
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             adorned
             the
             City
             with
             publick
             buildings
             .
             For
             he
             made
             those
             〈◊〉
             from
             his
             own
             name
             are
             called
             the
             Severian
             Baths
             ,
             and
             erected
             the
             famous
             Septizonium
             ;
             that
             part
             of
             which
             noble
             Pile
             that
             is
             now
             remaining
             ,
             hardly
             〈◊〉
             being
             pull'd
             down
             some
             years
             ago
             by
             order
             of
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             the
             stones
             .
          
           
             But
             Bishop
             Zephyrinus
             〈◊〉
             more
             intent
             upon
             Ecclesiastical
             than
             secular
             Affairs
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             that
             every
             Deacon
             and
             Priest
             should
             be
             ordained
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Faithful
             both
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             :
             which
             was
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             He
             decreed
             likewise
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             Communion
             should
             not
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             〈◊〉
             used
             ,
             in
             a
             wooden
             Chalice
             ,
             but
             in
             Glass
             .
             Though
             this
             〈◊〉
             was
             altered
             in
             following
             times
             ;
             wherein
             order
             was
             given
             that
             it
             should
             〈◊〉
             be
             in
             Wood
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             spunginess
             ,
             whereby
             some
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             might
             soak
             into
             it
             ;
             nor
             of
             Glass
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             brittleness
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             its
             being
             broken
             ;
             nor
             of
             any
             ordinary
             course
             mettal
             by
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             ill
             taste
             it
             might
             contract
             from
             it
             ;
             but
             only
             in
             〈◊〉
             of
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             of
             Pewter
             ;
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Canons
             of
             〈◊〉
             Councils
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             Reims
             .
             He
             also
             ordained
             ,
             that
             all
             〈◊〉
             of
             fourteen
             years
             of
             Age
             should
             communicate
             every
             year
             upon
             Easter-day
             ,
             which
             in
             after-times
             Innocent
             the
             third
             extended
             not
             only
             to
             Communion
             ,
             but
             Confession
             too
             .
             He
             commanded
             likewise
             ,
             that
             no
             Bishop
             being
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             Patriarch
             ,
             or
             Primate
             ,
             or
             Metropolitan
             ,
             should
             have
             sentence
             pass'd
             against
             him
             but
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             See
             〈◊〉
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             when
             the
             Bishop
             celebrated
             ,
             all
             his
             Presbyters
             should
             be
             present
             .
             In
             his
             time
             flourished
             Heraclius
             ,
             who
             wrote
             a
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             Maximus
             who
             in
             a
             
             large
             book
             〈◊〉
             the
             great
             Controversie
             of
             this
             Age
             (
             viz.
             concerning
             
             the
             Author
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             Original
             of
             Matter
             ;
             )
             Candidus
             who
             com
             
             posed
             an
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             Origen
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             Severus
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             being
             rais'd
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             put
             to
             death
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             whom
             he
             himself
             being
             yet
             a
             Youth
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             confirm
             in
             his
             constancy
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             was
             left
             with
             his
             Mother
             a
             Widow
             and
             six
             Brethren
             in
             a
             very
             low
             condition
             ;
             all
             his
             Fathers
             Estate
             being
             confiscated
             ,
             because
             they
             owned
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God.
             Hereupon
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             teach
             a
             Grammar-School
             to
             get
             a
             livelihood
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Relations
             ;
             and
             among
             others
             he
             had
             for
             his
             Scholar
             Plutarchus
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             became
             a
             Martyr
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             applying
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Religion
             ,
             he
             undertook
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Catechist
             or
             Preacher
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             of
             very
             great
             parts
             and
             skil'd
             in
             all
             Languages
             and
             kinds
             of
             Learning
             .
             He
             was
             wonderfully
             temperate
             and
             abstemious
             as
             to
             meat
             and
             drink
             and
             all
             other
             things
             ;
             imitating
             the
             poverty
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             years
             walking
             bare-foot
             ;
             and
             moreover
             in
             his
             younger
             days
             he
             made
             himself
             an
             Example
             of
             that
             passage
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               there
               be
               Eunuchs
               which
               have
               made
            
             
             
               themselves
               Eunuchs
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heavens
               sake
               .
            
             Many
             were
             so
             
             encouraged
             in
             Religion
             by
             his
             Pattern
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             lay
             down
             their
             lives
             for
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             particularly
             a
             Woman
             named
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             pouring
             scalding
             Pitch
             upon
             her
             Head.
             As
             for
             Zephyrinus
             ,
             having
             at
             four
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             thirteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             seven
             Deacons
             ,
             thirteen
             Bishops
             ;
             he
             died
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Severus
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ,
             not
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             
               Calistus
               ,
               August
            
             the
             26th
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eight
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             and
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             CALISTUS
             I.
             
          
           
             CALISTUS
             ,
             an
             Italian
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Son
             of
             Domitius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Severus
             ,
             an
             Emperour
             whose
             fortune
             changed
             with
             his
             mind
             ;
          
           
             For
             no
             sooner
             did
             he
             raise
             the
             fifth
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             
             but
             he
             was
             presently
             exposed
             to
             a
             multitude
             of
             dangers
             ,
             and
             engaged
             in
             several
             Wars
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             side
             by
             
               Piscennius
               Niger
            
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             Commotions
             in
             Syria
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             by
             
               Clodius
               Albinus
            
             ,
             whom
             yet
             he
             vanquish'd
             with
             great
             slaughter
             in
             Gaul
             .
             But
             passing
             over
             from
             thence
             into
             Britain
             ,
             being
             deserted
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             only
             with
             calamities
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Bassianus
             and
             Geta
             ;
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             was
             look'd
             upon
             and
             put
             to
             death
             as
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             ,
             both
             because
             of
             his
             abominably
             dissolute
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             especially
             because
             he
             had
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             slain
             Papinian
             the
             great
             Asylum
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law.
             But
             Bassianus
             receiving
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             the
             name
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             became
             possess'd
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             took
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Caracalla
             from
             a
             kind
             of
             long
             Vests
             
             which
             he
             bestow'd
             by
             way
             of
             largess
             among
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             nature
             more
             cruel
             than
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             so
             impotently
             vicious
             ,
             thatthere
             was
             no
             kind
             of
             Villany
             which
             he
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             slain
             his
             Brother
             Geta
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             married
             his
             own
             Step-mother
             .
             He
             left
             behind
             him
             nothing
             great
             and
             magnificent
             to
             perpetuate
             his
             memory
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             Antoninian
             Baths
             ,
             (
             which
             bore
             his
             name
             as
             being
             begun
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             were
             indeed
             finish'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             )
             and
             the
             Causey
             he
             made
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Nova
            
             .
             He
             made
             it
             Capital
             for
             any
             to
             wear
             Amulets
             about
             their
             necks
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             Quartan
             or
             Tertian
             Agues
             .
             But
             at
             length
             undertaking
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             he
             was
             surprized
             by
             his
             Enemies
             between
             Edessa
             and
             Charroe
             ,
             and
             stab'd
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             alighting
             off
             his
             Horse
             to
             ease
             Nature
             .
          
           
             But
             during
             the
             most
             confused
             state
             of
             things
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             most
             dissolute
             Emperours
             ,
             Calistus
             was
             not
             at
             all
             diverted
             from
             his
             purpose
             of
             Establishing
             a
             solemn
             Fast
             three
             times
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             or
             Saturday
             ,
             particularly
             to
             implore
             a
             blessing
             upon
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             and
             Oyl
             ;
             viz.
             in
             the
             fourth
             month
             ,
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             tenth
             ,
             beginning
             the
             year
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             Though
             afterwards
             he
             changed
             his
             opinion
             ,
             
             and
             appointed
             it
             at
             the
             four
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             viz.
             Spring
             ,
             Summer
             ,
             Autumn
             ,
             and
             Winter
             ;
             at
             which
             times
             in
             succeeding
             Ages
             holy
             Orders
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             used
             to
             be
             only
             in
             the
             month
             of
             December
             .
             He
             also
             ordained
             that
             Accusations
             against
             Clergymen
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             of
             in
             any
             Court
             if
             the
             informers
             were
             either
             infamous
             ,
             or
             liable
             to
             just
             suspicion
             ,
             or
             avowed
             Enemies
             of
             the
             accused
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             adjudged
             those
             to
             be
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             maintained
             ,
             that
             Priests
             after
             they
             〈◊〉
             once
             convicted
             of
             any
             notorious
             Crime
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             Dignity
             ,
             though
             they
             shewed
             never
             so
             great
             signs
             of
             their
             repentance
             .
             Damasus
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             built
             Saint
             Maries
             Church
             in
             Trastevere
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             that
             of
             his
             founding
             to
             be
             the
             magnificent
             vast
             one
             which
             continues
             there
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             since
             in
             those
             days
             of
             frequent
             Persecution
             all
             things
             were
             carried
             secretly
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             had
             only
             small
             Chappels
             ,
             and
             those
             private
             and
             hidden
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             under-ground
             .
             He
             likewise
             built
             a
             Burial-place
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             place
             where
             the
             ashes
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             Martyrs
             had
             been
             formerly
             reposited
             ;
             so
             that
             〈◊〉
             Reader
             must
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             that
             we
             have
             already
             said
             of
             several
             that
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             not
             that
             name
             till
             now
             .
             I
             〈◊〉
             self
             with
             some
             of
             my
             Friends
             have
             religiously
             went
             to
             view
             it
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             ashes
             and
             bones
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             are
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             and
             Chappels
             in
             which
             the
             Christians
             privately
             communicated
             ,
             when
             through
             the
             Edicts
             of
             some
             Emperours
             they
             could
             not
             do
             it
             publickly
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Tertullian
             ,
             an
             
             African
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Proconsular
             Centurion
             ,
             whom
             S.
             Hierom
             reckoneth
             next
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             Apollonius
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Latin
             Writers
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             Parts
             ,
             and
             wrote
             a
             multitude
             of
             books
             .
             I
             have
             〈◊〉
             (
             saith
             〈◊〉
             )
             at
             Concordia
             a
             little
             Town
             in
             Italy
             one
             Paul
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             very
             young
             he
             was
             at
             Rome
             acquainted
             with
             S.
             
             Cyprian's
             Amanuensis
             ,
             who
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             S.
             Cyprian
             never
             passed
             a
             day
             without
             the
             reading
             of
             Tertullian
             .
             But
             having
             continued
             half
             his
             life-time
             a
             Presbyter
             at
             Rome
             ,
             through
             the
             Envy
             and
             Reproaches
             of
             the
             Roman
             Clergy
             he
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             Montanist
             ,
             and
             wrote
             several
             Pieces
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             Doctrine
             ,
             particularly
             those
             
               de
               Pudicitiâ
               de
               Monogamiâ
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             also
             composed
             six
             Books
             against
             Apollonius
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             likewise
             Origen
             flourished
             ,
             and
             did
             great
             
             service
             for
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             he
             opposed
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Ebionites
             ,
             who
             asserted
             our
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             a
             〈◊〉
             Man
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Joseph
             and
             Mary
             ,
             and
             press'd
             the
             observation
             of
             Mosaical
             Rites
             ;
             both
             which
             Errours
             were
             〈◊〉
             by
             Symmachus
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             by
             his
             Learning
             he
             brought
             over
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             faith
             one
             Ambrosius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             (
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             )
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             Hierom
             will
             have
             it
             )
             a
             Marcionite
             ;
             to
             whom
             with
             〈◊〉
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             he
             dedicated
             his
             book
             
               de
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             that
             violent
             opposer
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             
             Origen's
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             cannot
             yet
             sometimes
             〈◊〉
             commending
             him
             ;
             calling
             him
             〈◊〉
             most
             learned
             and
             Prince
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             acknowledging
             〈◊〉
             he
             was
             prosoundly
             skill'd
             in
             Platonism
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             fault
             in
             him
             but
             his
             〈◊〉
             a
             Christian.
             S.
             Hierom
             himself
             says
             that
             he
             wrote
             six
             thousand
             Volumes
             ;
             though
             that
             Father
             and
             S.
             Austin
             too
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             erroneous
             in
             most
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             his
             book
             of
             Government
             ,
             entituled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             yet
             Pamphilus
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             
             and
             Russinus
             a
             Priest
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             appear
             very
             much
             in
             his
             Praise
             and
             Defence
             .
             As
             for
             Calistus
             ,
             having
             at
             five
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             sixteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             four
             Deacons
             ,
             eight
             Bishops
             :
             he
             was
             crown'd
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calepodius
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             ,
             three
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             October
             14th
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             URBANUS
             I.
             
          
           
             VRBANUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Pontianus
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               M.
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
               ,
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             226.
             
             
               U.
               C.
            
             970.
             
          
           
             This
             Antoninus
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             base
             Son
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             coming
             to
             
             Rome
             ,
             and
             being
             advanced
             to
             the
             Empire
             not
             without
             an
             universal
             expectation
             of
             good
             from
             him
             ,
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Heliogabalus
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             built
             a
             Temple
             and
             was
             himself
             a
             Priest
             of
             it
             .
             But
             he
             led
             a
             life
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             hopes
             and
             opinion
             men
             had
             entertain'd
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             left
             no
             other
             memory
             of
             himself
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             his
             exorbitant
             Villanies
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             debauchery
             .
             For
             he
             violated
             the
             chastity
             of
             the
             Vestal
             Virgins
             ,
             made
             his
             Palace
             no
             better
             than
             a
             Stews
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             rage
             commanded
             Sabinus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             consular
             dignity
             (
             and
             to
             whom
             Ulpian
             the
             famous
             Civilian
             wrote
             )
             to
             be
             immediately
             put
             to
             death
             .
             He
             conferred
             all
             places
             of
             trust
             and
             honour
             upon
             the
             vilest
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             wont
             sometimes
             to
             make
             himself
             sport
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             he
             would
             make
             them
             lie
             down
             with
             him
             at
             Supper
             ,
             but
             it
             should
             be
             upon
             large
             bellows
             ,
             which
             being
             raised
             and
             distended
             ,
             they
             would
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             tumble
             down
             under
             the
             Table
             .
             He
             had
             such
             a
             loud
             and
             undecent
             way
             of
             laughing
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             full
             Theatre
             his
             Voice
             might
             be
             heard
             above
             all
             the
             Company
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             among
             the
             Romans
             who
             wore
             Velvet
             ,
             and
             used
             Tables
             and
             other
             Utensils
             of
             Silver
             .
             When
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             advised
             him
             to
             beware
             that
             by
             his
             luxury
             he
             did
             not
             reduce
             himself
             to
             want
             ;
             
               Can
               I
               do
               better
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               than
               to
               make
               my self
               my
               own
               and
               my
               Wives
               Heir
               ?
            
             He
             was
             once
             so
             extravagantly
             freakish
             as
             to
             cause
             a
             Collection
             to
             be
             made
             of
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             pretended
             an
             estimate
             might
             be
             taken
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             to
             get
             together
             ten
             thousand
             Mice
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Weazels
             ,
             and
             Rats
             .
             These
             mad
             pranks
             by
             degrees
             rendred
             him
             so
             contemptible
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             himself
             and
             his
             Mother
             were
             both
             slain
             in
             a
             Military
             Tumult
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             some
             Syrian
             Priests
             having
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             undergo
             a
             violent
             death
             ;
             he
             〈◊〉
             fairly
             provided
             himself
             of
             a
             decent
             Scarlet
             Silken
             Halter
             to
             do
             his
             own
             work
             withal
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             City
             of
             Nicopolis
             in
             Palestine
             (
             formerly
             called
             (
             Emmaus
             )
             was
             built
             ;
             Africanus
             the
             Historian
             and
             Chronologer
             ,
             undertaking
             an
             Embassie
             to
             promote
             that
             Affair
             .
          
           
           
             Urban
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Monster
             ,
             not
             of
             Dioclesian
             (
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             )
             by
             his
             eminent
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             proselyted
             multitudes
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             and
             among
             others
             particularly
             Valerianus
             ,
             an
             excelient
             Person
             ,
             and
             contracted
             to
             S.
             Cecilia
             ,
             with
             his
             Brother
             Tiburtius
             ,
             both
             which
             afterwards
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             with
             great
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             the
             espoused
             Virgin
             her self
             ,
             in
             her
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             her
             request
             consecrated
             and
             made
             a
             Church
             by
             Urban
             .
             The
             same
             Urban
             also
             ordained
             that
             the
             Church
             might
             receive
             Estates
             in
             Land
             or
             Houses
             ,
             given
             and
             bequeathed
             to
             her
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Revenues
             of
             them
             should
             not
             be
             any
             ones
             property
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             common
             good
             be
             distributed
             among
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             to
             every
             one
             his
             share
             ;
             a
             Constitution
             long
             since
             antiquated
             through
             the
             coverousness
             and
             rapacity
             of
             following
             Ages
             .
             Some
             attribute
             to
             him
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             four
             stated
             annual
             Times
             of
             Fasting
             or
             Ember-weeks
             ,
             which
             through
             mens
             ignorance
             were
             before
             kept
             very
             confusedly
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Tryphon
             one
             of
             
             Origen's
             Disciples
             ,
             remarkable
             
             markable
             for
             the
             book
             he
             composed
             concerning
             the
             
               red
               Heiser
            
             in
             
               Deuteronomy
               .
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             also
             a
             famous
             Pleader
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wrote
             a
             Dialogue
             ,
             
             in
             which
             he
             introduces
             a
             Christian
             and
             an
             Heathen
             disputing
             ;
             besides
             another
             book
             against
             the
             Mathematicians
             ,
             of
             which
             Lactantius
             makes
             mention
             .
             Moreover
             Alexander
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             at
             this
             
             time
             founded
             the
             famous
             Library
             there
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             has
             gained
             so
             great
             a
             reputation
             .
             As
             for
             Urban
             himself
             ,
             having
             at
             five
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             nine
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             nine
             Bishops
             ;
             he
             received
             a
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Pretexatus
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Tiburtina
            
             ;
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             twelve
             days
             .
             And
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             PONTIANUS
             .
          
           
             PONTIANUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Calphurnius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             nine
             hundred
             seventy
             four
             from
             the
             building
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             two
             hundred
             forty
             five
             .
          
           
             But
             between
             the
             Reign
             of
             Heliogabalus
             and
             Alexander
             there
             are
             reckoned
             three
             other
             Emperours
             ,
             
               Macrinus
               ,
               Diadumenus
            
             and
             Albinus
             ;
             whose
             Names
             I
             intended
             to
             have
             left
             out
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             they
             governed
             but
             a
             very
             little
             while
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             because
             they
             did
             nothing
             memorable
             :
             only
             Albinus
             became
             notorious
             to
             Posterity
             for
             his
             Gluttony
             ,
             eating
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             Authority
             of
             Cordus
             ,
             an
             hundred
             large
             Peaches
             ,
             ten
             choice
             Melons
             ,
             five
             hundred
             dryed
             Figs
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             Oysters
             at
             one
             Meal
             .
             But
             to
             pass
             by
             these
             Monsters
             of
             men
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             a
             singular
             pattern
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             who
             being
             created
             
             Emperour
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             immediately
             applyed
             himself
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             very
             much
             impaired
             by
             the
             miscarriages
             of
             former
             Princes
             .
             To
             which
             end
             he
             made
             use
             of
             
               Julius
               Frontinus
            
             a
             vert
             learned
             Man
             ,
             and
             Ulpian
             and
             Paul
             ,
             two
             excellent
             Civilians
             ,
             as
             Assistants
             and
             Coadjutors
             
             in
             that
             Affair
             .
             He
             was
             so
             upright
             in
             all
             his
             dealings
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             ever
             complain
             of
             any
             Injury
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             :
             and
             so
             far
             removed
             from
             any
             kind
             of
             Vanity
             or
             Ostentation
             ,
             that
             he
             appear'd
             but
             once
             in
             the
             costly
             Robes
             belonging
             to
             his
             Office
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             Consul
             .
             All
             those
             who
             in
             their
             Addresses
             to
             him
             were
             sneakingly
             obsequious
             in
             their
             carriage
             ,
             or
             affectedly
             complaisant
             in
             their
             words
             ,
             he
             would
             reject
             as
             fawning
             Fellows
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             so
             wise
             and
             discerning
             that
             no
             man
             could
             impose
             upon
             him
             ;
             one
             instance
             of
             which
             was
             his
             proceeding
             with
             Turinus
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             for
             his
             taking
             Bribes
             upon
             the
             appearance
             of
             his
             being
             the
             Emperours
             mighty
             Favourite
             ,
             he
             allotted
             this
             remarkable
             punishment
             ;
             that
             being
             bound
             to
             a
             Stake
             in
             the
             Transitory
             Forum
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             greatest
             Concourse
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             publick
             thorow-fare
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             suffocated
             with
             smoak
             ;
             the
             common
             Cryer
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             proclaiming
             these
             words
             ,
             
               He
               that
               sold
               smoak
               ,
               is
               punish'd
               with
               smoak
               .
            
             Though
             his
             Mother
             Mammoea
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             a
             Woman
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             love
             for
             Money
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             altogether
             above
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             Jewels
             ,
             he
             slighted
             them
             ,
             as
             feminine
             Trifles
             ,
             being
             often
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             Virgil
             (
             whom
             he
             called
             the
             Plato
             of
             the
             Poets
             )
             there
             were
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             precious
             Gems
             to
             be
             found
             .
             The
             Revenue
             which
             arose
             from
             Bawds
             ,
             and
             Whores
             ,
             and
             Catamites
             ,
             he
             forbad
             to
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             sacred
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             judg'd
             it
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             assign'd
             to
             the
             defraying
             some
             publick
             Charge
             ,
             as
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             the
             Cirque
             ,
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             and
             the
             Stadium
             .
             Having
             after
             great
             search
             gotten
             a
             Collection
             of
             the
             Images
             of
             Famous
             Men
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             them
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Transitory
             Forum
             ;
             and
             likewise
             finish'd
             and
             beautified
             those
             which
             are
             at
             this
             time
             call'd
             the
             
               Antonian
               Baths
            
             ,
             having
             been
             begun
             by
             
               Antoninus
               Caracalla
            
             .
             He
             had
             it
             in
             his
             design
             to
             acknowledg
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             build
             a
             Temple
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             did
             actually
             set
             up
             the
             Effigies
             of
             Christ
             and
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             Orpheus
             in
             his
             Domestick
             Chappel
             .
             Being
             renowned
             for
             so
             many
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             and
             created
             Emperour
             while
             he
             was
             very
             young
             ,
             he
             immediately
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             bravely
             vanquish'd
             their
             King
             Xerxes
             .
             In
             reforming
             the
             Military
             Discipline
             he
             was
             so
             strict
             ,
             that
             he
             cashier'd
             some
             whole
             Legions
             at
             once
             ;
             which
             severity
             of
             his
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             being
             slain
             in
             a
             tumult
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             at
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             Pontianus
             being
             now
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Idol-Priests
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             Philip
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             Emperours
             Command
             transported
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             to
             the
             Island
             Sardinia
             ,
             much
             about
             that
             time
             when
             Germanus
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             Beryllus
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             were
             converted
             to
             the
             Truth
             by
             Origen
             .
             The
             Heresie
             of
             Beryllus
             was
             his
             denial
             that
             Christ
             had
             any
             Being
             before
             his
             Incarnation
             .
             He
             wrote
             some
             small
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             particularly
             certain
             Epistles
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             returns
             thanks
             to
             Origen
             for
             his
             sound
             Doctrine
             .
             There
             is
             extant
             likewise
             a
             Dialogue
             between
             them
             ,
             wherein
             Origen
             convicts
             Beryllus
             of
             Heresie
             .
             As
             for
             Origen
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             so
             
             great
             Wit
             and
             Learning
             that
             seven
             Amanuenses
             taking
             their
             turns
             ,
             were
             scarce
             sufficient
             for
             him
             .
             He
             had
             also
             as
             many
             Transcribers
             ,
             and
             young
             Women
             well-skill'd
             in
             Writing
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             wearied
             out
             with
             the
             copiousness
             and
             fertility
             of
             his
             Inventions
             .
             Being
             sent
             for
             from
             Antioch
             to
             Rome
             by
             Mammoea
             the
             pious
             Emperours
             Mother
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             having
             fully
             instructed
             her
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             
             he
             returned
             to
             Antioch
             .
             But
             Pontianus
             ,
             having
             suffered
             divers
             calamities
             and
             severe
             Torments
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             at
             length
             died
             in
             Sardinia
             ;
             his
             body
             being
             afterward
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             brought
             back
             with
             great
             Veneration
             to
             Rome
             by
             Bishop
             Fabian
             ,
             and
             interred
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             .
             At
             the
             Ordinations
             which
             he
             held
             twice
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             ,
             he
             made
             six
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             six
             Bishops
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             nine
             years
             ,
             five
             months
             ,
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Martyrdom
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             ten
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             ANTERUS
             .
          
           
             ANTERUS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Maximine
             ;
             who
             
               Anno
               U.
               C.
            
             987.
             having
             fortunately
             managed
             the
             War
             in
             Germany
             ,
             was
             elected
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Army
             without
             any
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             mighty
             Stature
             ,
             being
             above
             eight
             foot
             high
             ;
             
             and
             had
             a
             Foot
             of
             such
             a
             magnitude
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             since
             become
             Proverbial
             ,
             when
             men
             speak
             of
             a
             tall
             Silly
             Fellow
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               he
               needs
               Maximine's
               Hose
            
             .
             His
             Wives
             Bracelet
             served
             him
             only
             for
             a
             Ring
             ;
             and
             his
             Appetite
             was
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             drink
             a
             Rundlet
             of
             nine
             Gallons
             of
             Wine
             at
             a
             Sitting
             .
             He
             raised
             the
             sixth
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             himself
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             Maximine
             was
             slain
             by
             Pupienus
             at
             Aquileia
             a
             City
             which
             he
             besieged
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             end
             was
             put
             to
             his
             Life
             and
             that
             Persecution
             together
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             Mammea
             a
             Christian
             Lady
             ,
             and
             the
             famous
             Origene
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             both
             which
             he
             very
             much
             thirsted
             for
             ,
             escaped
             his
             Cruelty
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             Siege
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             when
             their
             bowstrings
             failed
             ,
             the
             Women
             of
             the
             City
             supplied
             that
             want
             with
             their
             hair
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             in
             honour
             to
             those
             Matrons
             the
             Senate
             dedicated
             a
             Temple
             to
             Venus
             the
             Bald.
             
          
           
             Anterus
             was
             the
             first
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             one
             Maximus
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             ordained
             that
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             diligently
             search'd
             after
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             Writing
             by
             certain
             Notaries
             appointed
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             being
             written
             should
             be
             reposited
             in
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             memory
             of
             good
             men
             might
             not
             perish
             with
             their
             Lives
             .
             He
             ordered
             likewise
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             be
             translated
             from
             his
             first
             Bishoprick
             to
             another
             for
             his
             private
             Need
             or
             Benefit
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Flock
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             leave
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Bishop
             .
             A
             Constitution
             which
             at
             this
             day
             is
             made
             void
             by
             common
             Practice
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Prelates
             being
             intent
             upon
             their
             own
             Profit
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             are
             always
             looking
             out
             for
             a
             fatter
             ;
             Not
             that
             they
             are
             at
             all
             inquisitive
             how
             they
             may
             feed
             a
             larger
             Flock
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             Enquiry
             is
             ,
             how
             much
             any
             See
             may
             be
             made
             worth
             yearly
             .
             There
             is
             very
             little
             discourse
             among
             them
             concerning
             the
             care
             of
             Souls
             ,
             but
             very
             much
             concerning
             the
             encrease
             of
             their
             Revenues
             ;
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             more
             Horses
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             greater
             Retinue
             of
             
             useless
             lubberly
             Servants
             .
             In
             his
             time
             flourished
             
               Julius
               Africanus
            
             ,
             an
             
             eminent
             Writer
             ,
             who
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             founded
             a
             famous
             Library
             at
             Coesarea
             ,
             This
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               M.
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             undertook
             an
             Embassie
             for
             the
             rebuilding
             the
             City
             of
             Emmaus
             ,
             which
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Nicopolis
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Origen
             ,
             shewing
             that
             the
             story
             of
             Susanna
             was
             not
             received
             among
             the
             Jews
             :
             against
             whom
             Origen
             afterwards
             penn'd
             a
             large
             Epistle
             upon
             that
             Argument
             .
             At
             this
             time
             likewise
             flourished
             Geminus
             ,
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             Heraclas
             Patriarch
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Alexandria
             .
             As
             for
             Anterus
             himself
             ,
             having
             consecrated
             only
             one
             Bishop
             ,
             he
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             was
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             of
             January
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             twelve
             days
             ,
             and
             the
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             thirteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             FABIANUS
             .
          
           
             FABIANUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Fabius
             ,
             continued
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             Gordianus
             and
             Philip
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Decius
             .
          
           
             Gordianus
             getting
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             having
             given
             a
             mighty
             Defeat
             to
             
             the
             Parthians
             that
             made
             head
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             home
             to
             Triumph
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             two
             Philips
             .
             His
             chief
             commendation
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             had
             sixty
             two
             thousand
             books
             in
             his
             Library
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               ,
               Anno
               U.
               C.
            
             997.
             having
             brought
             home
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Syria
             
             into
             Italy
             ,
             reigned
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             whom
             he
             joyned
             to
             him
             as
             a
             Partner
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             five
             years
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             Christian
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             presumed
             to
             go
             to
             the
             holy
             Mysteries
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             confessed
             .
             After
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             thousandth
             year
             from
             the
             building
             of
             the
             City
             being
             compleated
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             celebrated
             the
             Secular
             Games
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             repeated
             every
             hundredth
             year
             .
             They
             were
             first
             instituted
             by
             
               Valerius
               〈◊〉
            
             after
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             name
             from
             the
             Latin
             word
             seculum
             ,
             which
             signifies
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hundred
             years
             .
             But
             by
             the
             fraud
             of
             Decius
             ,
             both
             the
             Philips
             were
             slain
             ,
             though
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             the
             Father
             being
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Verona
             ,
             the
             Son
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Fabianus
             distributed
             the
             several
             Regions
             of
             the
             City
             among
             the
             seven
             Deacons
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             written
             by
             the
             Notaries
             were
             to
             be
             collected
             and
             digested
             ,
             for
             the
             example
             of
             others
             who
             professed
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ.
             He
             also
             built
             Monuments
             in
             the
             Coemeteries
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             Further
             ,
             he
             ordained
             ,
             that
             every
             year
             at
             some
             Sacrament
             the
             Chrism
             or
             holy
             Oyl
             should
             be
             new
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             burnt
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             his
             time
             sprang
             up
             the
             Novatian
             Heresie
             .
             For
             Novatianus
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             
             eager
             desire
             of
             being
             Bishop
             put
             all
             things
             into
             a
             great
             disorder
             ,
             that
             the
             Pontificate
             might
             not
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Cornelius
             ,
             who
             was
             Successor
             to
             Fabianus
             .
             Having
             separated
             himself
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Followers
             the
             Denomination
             of
             the
             Pure
             ;
             and
             
             denied
             that
             Apostates
             ,
             though
             truly
             penitent
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             received
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             a
             Council
             of
             sixty
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             many
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             several
             Deacons
             was
             held
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             opinion
             of
             Novatianus
             was
             condemned
             as
             false
             ,
             for
             that
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Pardon
             is
             to
             be
             denied
             to
             no
             man
             that
             repents
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Origen
             opposed
             the
             heretical
             Doctrine
             of
             certain
             persons
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             died
             with
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             were
             both
             together
             to
             be
             raised
             again
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             of
             the
             Helchesaites
             ,
             who
             altogether
             rejected
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             asserted
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             man
             in
             his
             Torments
             should
             outwardly
             deny
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             he
             might
             be
             free
             from
             Guilt
             ,
             provided
             his
             heart
             were
             upright
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             wrote
             against
             Celsus
             an
             Epicurean
             ,
             who
             opposed
             the
             Christians
             ;
             and
             sent
             Letters
             concerning
             Religion
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Philip
             and
             his
             Wife
             Severa
             ;
             and
             wrote
             also
             many
             things
             concerning
             the
             order
             of
             Faith
             to
             
               Fabianus
               .
               Alexander
            
             Bishop
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             having
             from
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             holy
             Places
             ,
             made
             a
             Journey
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             there
             compell'd
             by
             Narcissus
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             and
             now
             grown
             old
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Assistant
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             that
             Bishoprick
             .
             But
             the
             Persecution
             under
             Decius
             growing
             hot
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             that
             Babylas
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             he
             being
             carried
             to
             Coesarea
             ,
             was
             there
             put
             to
             death
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ.
             As
             for
             Fabianus
             (
             concerning
             whom
             it
             is
             commonly
             believed
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             enquiry
             was
             made
             for
             a
             Successour
             to
             Anterus
             ,
             a
             Dove
             lighted
             upon
             his
             head
             in
             the
             same
             shape
             with
             that
             which
             descended
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Jesus
             at
             Jordan
             )
             he
             received
             a
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             ,
             after
             that
             at
             five
             Ordinations
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             in
             the
             month
             of
             December
             ,
             he
             had
             ordained
             twenty
             two
             Presbyters
             ,
             seven
             Deacons
             ,
             eleven
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             was
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
               ,
               Jan.
            
             the
             19th
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             eleven
             months
             ,
             eleven
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             CORNELIUS
             .
          
           
             CORNELIUS
             ,
             a
             Romam
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Castinus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Decius
             ,
          
           
             Who
             being
             born
             at
             Buda
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             
             two
             Philips
             ,
             assumed
             the
             Empire
             ,
             proving
             a
             bitter
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             because
             those
             Philips
             had
             been
             favourers
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             But
             having
             with
             his
             Son
             Caesar
             reigned
             only
             two
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             suddenly
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Goths
             ,
             that
             not
             so
             much
             as
             his
             dead
             body
             was
             ever
             found
             .
             A
             just
             Judgment
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             raising
             the
             seventh
             Persecution
             ,
             had
             put
             to
             death
             a
             multitude
             of
             most
             holy
             Men.
             
          
           
             During
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Cornelius
             ,
             whose
             Judgment
             was
             ,
             that
             Apostates
             upon
             their
             Repentance
             ought
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             Novatus
             irregularly
             ordained
             Novatianus
             and
             Nicostratus
             ;
             upon
             which
             occasion
             the
             Confessour's
             who
             had
             fallen
             off
             from
             Cornelius
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             Maximus
             the
             Presbyter
             and
             Moyses
             ,
             reconciled
             themselves
             to
             the
             Church
             again
             ,
             and
             thereby
             gained
             the
             name
             of
             Confessours
             indeed
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
             these
             Hereticks
             pressing
             hard
             upon
             him
             ,
             Cornelius
             is
             banished
             to
             Centumcelioe
             ;
             to
             him
             Cyprian
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             being
             himself
             imprison'd
             ,
             wrote
             Letters
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             came
             to
             understand
             both
             the
             calamity
             of
             his
             Friend
             and
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             own
             Exile
             .
             There
             are
             extant
             〈◊〉
             other
             Epistles
             of
             Cyprian
             to
             Cornelius
             ,
             full
             of
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             ,
             but
             the
             choicest
             of
             them
             is
             accounted
             to
             be
             that
             wherein
             he
             accuses
             and
             condemns
             Novatus
             a
             certain
             Disciple
             of
             his
             .
             Concerning
             the
             same
             Heresie
             ,
             Dionysius
             B.
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             had
             once
             been
             Scholar
             to
             Origen
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Cornelius
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             Epislle
             reproves
             Novatianus
             ,
             for
             having
             deserted
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             pretending
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             against
             his
             will
             to
             take
             the
             〈◊〉
             upon
             him
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             thus
             replies
             ,
             That
             thou
             wert
             (
             says
             he
             )
             O
             Novatian
             ,
             chosen
             to
             that
             Dignity
             against
             thy
             Will
             ,
             will
             appear
             when
             thou
             dost
             voluntarily
             leave
             it
             .
             Cornelius
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             into
             banishment
             ,
             at
             the
             Instance
             of
             Lucina
             a
             holy
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             night
             removed
             the
             bodies
             of
             S.
             〈◊〉
             and
             S.
             〈◊〉
             out
             〈◊〉
             the
             publick
             burial
             places
             ,
             where
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             less
             secure
             ,
             that
             of
             S.
             Paul
             was
             by
             Lucina
             her self
             reposited
             in
             ground
             of
             her
             own
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Oxiensis
            
             ,
             near
             the
             place
             where
             he
             suffer'd
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Peter
             was
             by
             〈◊〉
             laid
             near
             the
             place
             where
             he
             also
             was
             Martyr'd
             ,
             not
             far
             〈◊〉
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             .
             But
             when
             Decius
             came
             to
             understand
             that
             〈◊〉
             had
             received
             Leters
             from
             Cyprian
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             Ceutumcelioe
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Tellus
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             Praefect
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             thus
             〈◊〉
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Are
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               to
               〈◊〉
               thus
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               neither
               regarding
               the
               gods
               ,
               nor
               fearing
               the
               commands
               and
               threatning
               of
               Princes
               ,
               you
               keep
               a
               〈◊〉
               tending
               to
               endanger
               the
               publick
               Weal
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             Cornelius
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Letters
               which
               he
               receiv'd
               and
               return'd
               ,
               were
               only
               concerning
               the
               Praises
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Souls
               ,
               lut
               contain'd
               nothing
               in
               them
               tending
               to
               the
               Diminution
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             At
             this
             Decius
             being
             enraged
             ,
             gave
             order
             that
             the
             holy
             man
             should
             first
             be
             scourged
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Whips
             that
             had
             small
             globes
             of
             Lead
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             end
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             afterwards
             he
             should
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mars
             to
             pay
             Adoration
             to
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             refusal
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             good
             man
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             leading
             him
             to
             Punishment
             ,
             disposed
             of
             what
             he
             had
             to
             Stephen
             the
             Arch-deacon
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             fifth
             of
             May
             was
             beheaded
             .
             Lucina
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             buried
             his
             body
             by
             night
             in
             a
             Grotto
             of
             hers
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             ,
             nor
             far
             from
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             write
             that
             the
             Bishop
             suffered
             under
             Gallus
             and
             Volusianus
             ,
             but
             I
             rather
             give
             credit
             to
             Damasus
             ,
             who
             affirms
             Decius
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             Martyrdom
             .
             Cornelius
             held
             two
             Ordinations
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             made
             four
             Presbyters
             ,
             four
             Deacons
             ,
             seven
             Bishops
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             LUCIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             LUCIUS
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Roman
             ,
             his
             Father's
             Name
             Porphyrius
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Bishop
             ,
             when
             
               Gallus
               Hostilianus
            
             was
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Gallus
             associated
             to
             himself
             in
             the
             Government
             his
             Son
             Volusianus
             ;
             
             in
             whose
             times
             there
             arose
             so
             great
             a
             Plague
             to
             revenge
             the
             cause
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             few
             Families
             ,
             much
             less
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             their
             share
             in
             the
             publick
             Calamity
             .
             But
             while
             Gallus
             and
             Volusianus
             were
             engaging
             in
             a
             Civil
             War
             against
             Aemilianus
             ,
             who
             had
             attempted
             an
             alteration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             kill'd
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             compleated
             the
             second
             year
             of
             their
             Empire
             .
             Aemilianus
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             obscure
             birth
             ,
             was
             slain
             e're
             he
             had
             possess'd
             his
             
             usurped
             Power
             three
             months
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             Valerianus
             and
             Gallienus
             were
             chosen
             Emperours
             ,
             the
             former
             by
             the
             Army
             in
             Rhetia
             and
             Noricum
             ,
             the
             latter
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             Their
             Government
             proved
             very
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             their
             own
             Pusillanimity
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             they
             exercised
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Germans
             had
             marched
             forward
             as
             far
             as
             Ravenna
             ,
             laying
             all
             〈◊〉
             where
             ever
             they
             came
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             and
             also
             Valerianus
             himself
             making
             
             War
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Parthians
             and
             forced
             to
             live
             in
             the
             most
             ignominious
             servitude
             ;
             for
             Sapores
             King
             of
             Persia
             made
             use
             of
             him
             for
             a
             Footstool
             when
             he
             got
             up
             on
             Horseback
             .
             A
             Punishment
             which
             justly
             〈◊〉
             him
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             seiz'd
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             eighth
             from
             Nero
             who
             commanded
             that
             the
             Christians
             should
             be
             put
             to
             Tortures
             ,
             be
             made
             to
             worship
             Idols
             ,
             or
             upon
             their
             refusal
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Gallienus
             ,
             being
             terrisied
             
             by
             this
             manifest
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Christians
             to
             live
             quietly
             .
             But
             it
             was
             now
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             Divine
             Permission
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             had
             already
             made
             Inroads
             upon
             the
             Roman
             borders
             ,
             and
             certain
             pernicious
             Tyrants
             arose
             ;
             who
             overthrew
             at
             home
             what
             was
             left
             undestroyed
             by
             the
             forein
             Enemy
             .
             〈◊〉
             hereupon
             leaves
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             spending
             his
             time
             very
             dissolutely
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             there
             slain
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Volusianus
             ,
             being
             released
             from
             banishment
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             every
             Bishop
             〈◊〉
             be
             accompanied
             where-ever
             he
             went
             with
             two
             Presbyters
             and
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             as
             witnesses
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Actions
             .
             In
             his
             time
             suffered
             Saint
             Cyprian
             ;
             who
             was
             first
             a
             Professor
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             afterward
             ,
             as
             St.
             
             Hierem
             tells
             us
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Coecilius
             the
             Presbyter
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             his
             〈◊〉
             -
             〈◊〉
             ,
             becoming
             a
             Christian
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             Estate
             to
             the
             Poor
             .
             Having
             〈◊〉
             first
             ordained
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             to
             death
             under
             〈◊〉
             and
             Volusianus
             .
             His
             Life
             and
             Martyrdom
             were
             〈◊〉
             well
             written
             by
             Pontius
             a
             Presbyter
             and
             his
             Companion
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             that
             Cyprian
             before
             he
             〈◊〉
             was
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             were
             not
             to
             be
             re-baptized
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             without
             any
             further
             Ceremony
             than
             that
             of
             Imposition
             of
             Hands
             ;
             a
             matter
             about
             which
             there
             had
             been
             formerly
             a
             great
             Controversie
             between
             
             him
             and
             Cornelius
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Lucius
             ;
             before
             his
             Martyrdom
             ,
             which
             he
             suffered
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Valerianus
             ,
             he
             delivered
             up
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Arch-deacon
             .
             He
             conferred
             holy
             Orders
             thrice
             in
             the
             month
             of
             December
             ,
             ordaining
             four
             Presbyters
             ,
             four
             Deacons
             ,
             seven
             Bishops
             .
             He
             was
             interred
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
               ,
               Aug.
            
             the
             25th
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             three
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             STEPHANUS
             I.
             
          
           
             STEPHANUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Julius
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Bishop
             when
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             seem'd
             to
             be
             utterly
             ruin'd
             ;
             and
             particularly
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Posthumus
             〈◊〉
             his
             Usurped
             Power
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
          
           
             For
             he
             governed
             very
             well
             ten
             years
             together
             ,
             freed
             the
             Countrey
             
             from
             Hostility
             ,
             and
             restored
             that
             Province
             to
             its
             ancient
             Form.
             But
             being
             afterwards
             kill'd
             at
             Mentz
             in
             a
             tumult
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             Victorinus
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             indeed
             an
             excellent
             Soldier
             ,
             but
             being
             exces
             
             ssively
             incontinent
             and
             adulterous
             ,
             was
             slain
             at
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             Stephanus
             applying
             himself
             to
             the
             Regulation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             ordained
             that
             the
             Priests
             and
             other
             Ministers
             should
             not
             use
             their
             sacred
             Vestments
             any
             where
             but
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             performance
             of
             Divine
             Offices
             ;
             lest
             otherwise
             they
             should
             incur
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Belshazzar
             King
             of
             Babylon
             for
             touching
             the
             holy
             Vessels
             with
             prophane
             hands
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Re-baptization
             of
             those
             who
             returned
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Judgment
             with
             Cornelius
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             by
             no
             means
             lawful
             to
             communicate
             with
             those
             who
             re-baptized
             them
             ;
             Whereupon
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             concurred
             in
             opinion
             about
             the
             matter
             with
             those
             of
             Carthage
             and
             the
             East
             ,
             both
             his
             and
             their
             Sentiments
             of
             it
             being
             now
             altered
             ,
             writes
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             encourages
             him
             from
             the
             assurance
             that
             both
             the
             Asian
             and
             African
             Churches
             were
             now
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Roman
             See
             concerning
             it
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Malchion
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             a
             person
             
             of
             extraordinary
             Eloquence
             ,
             became
             very
             useful
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             
             writing
             against
             
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
            
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             revive
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Artemon
             ,
             affirming
             Christ
             to
             have
             been
             a
             meer
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             Existence
             till
             he
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             An
             Opinion
             which
             being
             afterwards
             condemned
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Antioch
             by
             general
             consent
             ,
             this
             Malchion
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Synod
             wrote
             a
             large
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Christians
             concerning
             it
             .
             As
             for
             Stephanus
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Example
             and
             Persuasion
             converted
             a
             multitude
             of
             Gentiles
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             being
             seized
             by
             Gallienus
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             those
             who
             upon
             the
             Edict
             of
             Decius
             were
             appointed
             to
             persecute
             the
             Christians
             ,
             he
             himself
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             others
             his
             Proselytes
             ,
             was
             hurried
             away
             to
             Martyrdom
             ;
             and
             having
             suffered
             ,
             he
             was
             interred
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
             
               Via
               Appia
               ,
               August
            
             the
             2d
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             six
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             three
             Bishops
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             seven
             years
             ,
             five
             months
             ,
             two
             days
             ;
             and
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             two
             and
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             SIXTUS
             II.
             
          
           
             SIXTUS
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             became
             a
             Christian
             the
             Decian
             and
             Valerian
             Persecution
             yet
             continuing
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             will
             not
             be
             foreign
             to
             our
             present
             purpose
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             begun
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             account
             of
             the
             other
             Tyrants
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             true
             Successour
             .
             Victorinus
             therefore
             being
             slain
             in
             
               Gallia
               ,
               Tetricus
            
             a
             Senator
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             Governour
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             absence
             chosen
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             But
             while
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             in
             
               Gallia
               ,
               Odenatus
            
             overcomes
             the
             the
             Persians
             ,
             defends
             Syria
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Mesopotamia
             as
             far
             as
             Ctesiphon
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             in
             Ptolemais
             ,
             anciently
             called
             Barce
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Pentapolis
             ,
             there
             was
             broach'd
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             full
             of
             blasphemies
             against
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             against
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             it
             denied
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             and
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             Creature
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whose
             being
             it
             disowned
             .
             The
             Assertors
             of
             it
             were
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             from
             Sabellius
             the
             author
             of
             this
             perverse
             Sect.
             What
             shall
             I
             
             say
             of
             that
             carnal
             opinion
             of
             Cerinthus
             ?
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             Christ
             
             should
             personally
             Reign
             upon
             the
             earth
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             by
             the
             Greeks
             he
             was
             called
             a
             Chiliast
             .
             )
             Being
             himself
             a
             man
             of
             unbounded
             Lust
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             he
             feigned
             a
             great
             plenty
             of
             delicious
             Viands
             and
             a
             great
             variety
             of
             beautiful
             Women
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Ingredients
             of
             the
             happiness
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             likewise
             was
             Nepos
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             
             were
             to
             Reign
             with
             Christ
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             sensual
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             ;
             (
             from
             whom
             his
             brutish
             followers
             were
             called
             Nepotiani
             .
             )
             Sixtus
             had
             it
             some
             time
             in
             his
             mind
             to
             baffle
             and
             suppress
             these
             opinions
             ,
             but
             being
             accused
             for
             preaching
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             contrary
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             led
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mars
             ,
             where
             he
             must
             either
             offer
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Idol
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             〈◊〉
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             As
             he
             was
             going
             forth
             to
             punishment
             ,
             Laurence
             his
             Arch-deacon
             thus
             bespake
             him
             ;
             
               Whither
               art
               thou
               going
               ,
               O
               my
               Father
               ,
               without
               thy
               Son
               ?
               Whither
               ,
               O
               best
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               art
               thou
               hastning
               without
               thy
               Attendants
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             Sixtus
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               do
               not
               forsake
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               Son
               ;
               there
               are
               yet
               greater
               conflicts
               behind
               which
               thou
               art
               to
               undergo
               for
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ;
               within
               three
               days
               ,
               thou
               as
               a
               dutiful
               Deacon
               shalt
               follow
               me
               thy
               Bishop
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               any
               stock
               lying
               by
               thee
               ,
               distribute
               it
               all
               to
               the
               Poor
               .
            
             On
             the
             same
             day
             with
             Sixtus
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             eighth
             of
             August
             ,
             there
             were
             executed
             six
             Deacons
             ,
             
               viz.
               Felicissimus
               ,
               Agapetus
               ,
               Januarius
               ,
               Magus
               ,
               Innocentius
               ,
               Stephanus
               .
            
             And
             on
             the
             third
             day
             after
             ,
             August
             the
             tenth
             ,
             the
             same
             Lawrence
             ,
             with
             Claudius
             the
             Sub-deacon
             ,
             and
             Seuerus
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             Crescentius
             the
             Reader
             ,
             and
             Romanus
             the
             Door-keeper
             ,
             were
             
             all
             put
             to
             death
             together
             ,
             though
             with
             several
             kinds
             of
             Tortures
             ;
             among
             which
             it
             is
             said
             that
             Laurence
             was
             broiled
             upon
             a
             Gridiron
             .
             Vincentius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Scholar
             to
             Sixtus
             ,
             being
             gone
             into
             Spain
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Martyrdom
             .
             Sixtus
             ,
             during
             his
             Pontificate
             having
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             four
             Presbyters
             ,
             seven
             Deacons
             ,
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             .
             The
             other
             Martyrs
             lye
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Proetextatus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Tiburtina
               ,
               Sixtus
            
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             twenty
             three
             days
             .
             And
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             DIONYSIUS
             .
          
           
             DIONYSIUS
             ,
             whose
             original
             Damasus
             could
             not
             trace
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             Monk
             advanced
             to
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             ,
             forthwith
             allotted
             to
             the
             several
             Presbyters
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             their
             several
             Churches
             and
             Coemeteries
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             elsewhere
             〈◊〉
             their
             respective
             Parishes
             and
             Dioceses
             ;
             that
             so
             every
             one
             might
             be
             confined
             within
             his
             own
             bounds
             and
             limits
             .
          
           
             His
             contemporary
             Emperour
             I
             take
             to
             have
             been
             Claudius
             ,
             who
             
             when
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             he
             had
             undertaken
             the
             Government
             ,
             made
             War
             upon
             ,
             and
             with
             incredible
             slaughter
             defeated
             the
             Goths
             who
             had
             for
             fifteen
             years
             together
             wasted
             Illyricum
             and
             Macedonia
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             was
             decreed
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Council-house
             a
             golden
             Shicld
             ,
             in
             the
             Capital
             a
             golden
             Statue
             should
             be
             erected
             to
             his
             Honour
             .
             But
             falling
             sick
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             he
             died
             before
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             was
             compleated
             .
             Upon
             his
             death
             Quintillus
             his
             Brother
             
             was
             straightway
             chosen
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Army
             ;
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             moderation
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             man
             who
             deserved
             to
             succeed
             his
             Brother
             ;
             but
             he
             also
             governed
             a
             very
             little
             time
             ,
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             day
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
            
             deserting
             the
             
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             revived
             the
             Heresie
             of
             Artemon
             .
             This
             Paul
             being
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Demetrianus
             ,
             behaved
             himself
             with
             excessive
             haughtiness
             and
             affectation
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             passed
             along
             he
             affected
             to
             read
             and
             dictate
             Letters
             ,
             a
             great
             throng
             of
             Attendants
             going
             before
             and
             following
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             Arrogance
             ,
             multitudes
             were
             very
             strongly
             prejudiced
             against
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             But
             had
             they
             lived
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             wherein
             Pride
             and
             Pomp
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             Luxury
             it self
             ,
             are
             at
             their
             heighth
             ;
             what
             would
             they
             think
             to
             see
             Prelates
             led
             on
             by
             so
             many
             young
             Sparks
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             by
             a
             crowd
             of
             Presbyters
             ,
             all
             mounted
             upon
             high-fed
             and
             gay-trapped
             Horses
             ?
             Certain
             I
             am
             they
             would
             abhor
             and
             execrate
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             false
             and
             hypocritical
             pretenders
             to
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             blessed
             Jesus
             .
             But
             I
             return
             to
             Paul
             ,
             whom
             I
             may
             more
             securely
             reprove
             .
             He
             was
             highly
             self-opinionated
             and
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             denied
             our
             Saviours
             eternal
             Generation
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             had
             a
             being
             till
             his
             conception
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin.
             For
             this
             reason
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             was
             publickly
             
             condemned
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             that
             were
             present
             ;
             but
             especially
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Coesarea
             ,
             a
             most
             holy
             man
             who
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ.
             Malchion
             also
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Antioch
             disputed
             and
             wrote
             much
             against
             this
             Paul
             ,
             for
             the
             reason
             that
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             .
             Dionysius
             himself
             could
             not
             be
             at
             this
             Council
             because
             of
             his
             great
             Age
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             transactions
             there
             he
             had
             full
             intelligence
             given
             him
             by
             Maximus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Alexandria
               .
               Dionysius
            
             dying
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             ;
             after
             that
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             he
             had
             made
             twelve
             Presbyters
             ,
             six
             Deacons
             ,
             seven
             Bishops
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             four
             days
             ;
             and
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             FELIX
             I.
             
          
           
             FELIX
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Constantinus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Aurelianus
             ,
          
           
             Who
             came
             to
             the
             Empire
             A.U.C.
             1027
             ,
             and
             being
             an
             excellent
             
             Soldier
             gain'd
             a
             great
             Victory
             over
             the
             Goths
             at
             the
             River
             Danow
             .
             From
             thence
             passing
             into
             Asia
             ,
             at
             a
             place
             not
             far
             from
             Antioch
             ,
             by
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             name
             rather
             than
             by
             fighting
             ,
             he
             overcame
             Zenobia
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             time
             that
             her
             Husband
             Odenatus
             had
             been
             slain
             was
             possess'd
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Empire
             .
             Her
             he
             led
             in
             Triumph
             together
             with
             Tetricus
             ,
             by
             his
             defeating
             of
             whom
             at
             
               Chaalons
               ,
               Gallia
            
             was
             again
             recovered
             .
             Yet
             by
             the
             Humanity
             and
             Clemency
             of
             
               Aurelianus
               ,
               Zenobia
            
             lived
             all
             her
             time
             very
             honourably
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Zenobian
             Family
             in
             Rome
             derives
             its
             Original
             ;
             and
             Tetricus
             being
             saved
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Lucani
             .
             The
             Emperour
             now
             applying
             himself
             to
             works
             of
             peace
             ,
             repaired
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             with
             great
             Magnificence
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             raising
             the
             ninth
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             the
             divine
             Vengeance
             meeting
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             at
             a
             small
             Fort
             between
             Constantinople
             and
             Heraclea
             ,
             called
             Zenophrurium
             .
          
           
             Felix
             out
             of
             the
             great
             regard
             he
             had
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             account
             Masses
             should
             be
             celebrated
             yearly
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Mass
             should
             be
             celebrated
             by
             no
             other
             persons
             but
             such
             as
             were
             in
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             places
             but
             such
             as
             were
             consecrated
             ,
             cases
             of
             necessity
             being
             always
             excepted
             .
             But
             if
             through
             the
             age
             or
             loss
             of
             Records
             it
             were
             doubtsul
             concerning
             any
             Church
             whether
             it
             had
             been
             consecrated
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             it
             should
             be
             consecrated
             anew
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             repeated
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             uncertain
             whether
             ever
             it
             were
             once
             done
             at
             all
             .
             During
             his
             Pontificate
             one
             Manes
             a
             Persian
             ,
             had
             the
             Impudence
             
             to
             profess
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             gain
             the
             greater
             credit
             to
             his
             Imposture
             ,
             he
             associated
             to
             himself
             twelve
             Disciples
             .
             But
             as
             that
             Manes
             was
             detested
             and
             abhorred
             for
             his
             pride
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             so
             Anatolius
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Laodicoea
             was
             as
             much
             extolled
             and
             magnified
             for
             his
             Religion
             and
             Learning
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             
             Saturninus
             ,
             relying
             upon
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             enterpriz'd
             the
             building
             of
             a
             new
             Antioch
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             appeared
             that
             he
             designed
             to
             invade
             the
             Empire
             too
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             at
             
               Apemoea
               .
               Felix
            
             ,
             after
             that
             at
             several
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             nine
             Presbyters
             ,
             seven
             Deacons
             ,
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
               ,
               May
            
             the
             30th
             .
             in
             a
             Church
             which
             he
             had
             built
             ,
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             〈◊〉
             days
             ;
             and
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             EUTYCHIANUS
             .
          
           
             EUTYCHIANUS
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             name
             Maximus
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelianus
             .
          
           
             Who
             being
             slain
             was
             succeeded
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             both
             
             for
             his
             Valour
             and
             Justice
             ,
             was
             certainly
             very
             fit
             for
             Government
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             Pontus
             in
             the
             sixth
             month
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             as
             was
             also
             his
             Successour
             Florianus
             in
             Tarsus
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             reigned
             
             three
             months
             .
          
           
             Eutychianus
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             Beans
             and
             Grapes
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             blessed
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             no
             persons
             should
             bury
             the
             Martyrs
             in
             any
             but
             Purple
             Vestments
             ;
             unless
             with
             his
             knowledg
             and
             leave
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             in
             his
             time
             Dorotheus
             the
             Eunuch
             
             flourished
             ,
             a
             man
             questionless
             of
             very
             great
             skill
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Hebrew
             Language
             ;
             and
             with
             whose
             Learning
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelianus
             was
             wonderfully
             delighted
             .
             For
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             was
             such
             a
             Favourer
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             that
             he
             severely
             censured
             the
             Sect
             of
             
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
            
             .
             But
             being
             afterwards
             corrupted
             by
             evil
             Counsels
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             raising
             a
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             having
             sent
             Dispatches
             concerning
             that
             Affair
             to
             the
             several
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             was
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Divine
             Hand
             .
             Eusebius
             when
             he
             was
             young
             was
             an
             Auditor
             of
             Dorotheus
             at
             his
             Expositions
             of
             Scripture
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             Anatolius
             an
             Alexandrian
             ,
             Bishop
             
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Learning
             ,
             wrote
             several
             excellent
             things
             in
             Mathematicks
             and
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             was
             very
             severe
             against
             the
             Manichoean
             Heresie
             which
             then
             very
             much
             prevailed
             .
             These
             Manichees
             to
             their
             other
             Errours
             ,
             brought
             in
             two
             Substances
             ,
             the
             one
             good
             ,
             the
             other
             evil
             ,
             and
             held
             that
             Souls
             flowed
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Fountain
             .
             The
             Old
             Testament
             they
             all
             together
             disown'd
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             but
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             New.
             
          
           
             Eutychianus
             ,
             after
             that
             at
             several
             Ordinations
             ,
             he
             had
             consecrated
             fourteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             nine
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             
               Calistus
               ,
               July
            
             the
             25th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             one
             day
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             theSee
             was
             vacant
             eight
             days
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             say
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             eight
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ;
             but
             I
             rather
             give
             credit
             to
             Damasus
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             author
             of
             the
             former
             Assertion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             CAIUS
             .
          
           
             CAIUS
             ,
             a
             Dalmatian
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Caius
             ,
             a
             kinsman
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Diocletian
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             times
             of
             
               Probus
               ,
               Carus
            
             and
             Carinus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             person
             renowned
             for
             Military
             skill
             ,
             having
             undertaken
             the
             
             Government
             ,
             was
             very
             successful
             in
             recovering
             〈◊〉
             that
             had
             been
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             He
             also
             vanquish'd
             Saturninus
             ,
             who
             was
             attempting
             to
             usurp
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Proculus
             and
             Bonosus
             at
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             this
             Valiant
             and
             Just
             man
             was
             notwithstanding
             slain
             in
             a
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             After
             whom
             
               Carus
               Narbonensis
            
             entred
             upon
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             two
             
             years
             .
             He
             having
             admitted
             his
             two
             Sons
             Carinus
             and
             Numerianus
             to
             a
             thare
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             the
             Parthian
             War
             taken
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             two
             famous
             Cities
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Camp
             slain
             by
             a
             Thunderbolt
             .
             Numerianus
             ,
             who
             was
             returning
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             murthered
             by
             the
             fraud
             of
             his
             Father-in-law
             
               Arrius
               Aper
            
             .
             But
             Carinus
             a
             person
             most
             dissolutely
             lewd
             ,
             was
             overcome
             after
             a
             sharp
             and
             doubtful
             Engagement
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             suffered
             the
             just
             punishment
             of
             his
             Villanies
             .
          
           
             Caius
             stated
             the
             several
             Orders
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             which
             as
             by
             certain
             steps
             and
             degrees
             the
             Clergy
             were
             to
             rise
             to
             the
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Door-keeper
             ,
             the
             Reader
             ,
             the
             Exorcist
             ,
             the
             Acolythus
             ,
             the
             Sub-deacon
             ,
             the
             Deacon
             ,
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             .
             He
             also
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             allotted
             several
             Regions
             to
             the
             Deacons
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             Register
             and
             compile
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             ,
             that
             no
             Laick
             should
             commence
             a
             Suit
             of
             Law
             against
             a
             〈◊〉
             -
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Pagan
             or
             Heretick
             should
             have
             power
             to
             accuse
             a
             Christian.
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Victorinus
             Bishop
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             who
             
             〈◊〉
             divers
             Commentaries
             on
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             was
             very
             sharp
             and
             severe
             against
             the
             Heresies
             then
             prevailing
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             greater
             skill
             in
             the
             Latin
             than
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             Hierom
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             Writings
             was
             great
             ,
             but
             the
             style
             mean.
             Pamphilus
             also
             a
             Presbyter
             and
             the
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             
             of
             Coesarea
             ,
             was
             so
             eagerly
             greedy
             of
             divine
             Learning
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             he
             transcribed
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
             Origen's
             Books
             ;
             which
             Books
             Eusebius
             affirms
             himself
             to
             have
             seen
             in
             the
             Library
             of
             Coesarea
             ,
             with
             as
             great
             satisfaction
             as
             if
             he
             had
             gained
             the
             Riches
             of
             Croesus
             .
             The
             same
             Pamphilus
             wrote
             the
             Defence
             of
             Origen
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             himself
             also
             did
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Diocletian
             ,
             there
             arising
             against
             the
             Christians
             a
             Persecution
             sharper
             than
             ever
             was
             before
             ,
             Caius
             lay
             a
             long
             time
             concealed
             in
             certain
             Grotts
             and
             Vaults
             underground
             ;
             but
             being
             at
             length
             discovered
             and
             taken
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             Persecutors
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Brother
             Gabinius
             and
             his
             Niece
             Susanna
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             22d
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             
               Lucia
               ,
               Agatha
            
             ,
             and
             Agnes
             became
             Martyrs
             not
             long
             〈◊〉
             .
             Caius
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             
             twelve
             days
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             at
             four
             several
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             he
             made
             twenty
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             eight
             Deacons
             ,
             five
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             eleven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             MARCELLINUS
             .
          
           
             MARCELLINUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Projectus
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Diocletian
             ,
             a
             Dalmatian
             of
             obscure
             birth
             ,
             and
             Maximian
             .
          
           
             
               Diocletian
               ,
               A.
               U.
               C.
            
             1041.
             being
             elected
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             slew
             that
             Aper
             who
             had
             murdered
             Numerianus
             .
             But
             a
             Commotion
             arising
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Sedition
             rather
             than
             a
             War
             ,
             thither
             Diocletian
             sent
             
               Maximianus
               Herculeus
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Peasants
             were
             soon
             quell'd
             .
             But
             Wars
             breaking
             out
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             Diocletian
             not
             being
             able
             singly
             to
             bear
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             associates
             Maximian
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             
               Maximian
               Galerius
            
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Coesars
               .
               Maximian
               Herculeus
            
             ,
             after
             that
             Carausius
             was
             kill'd
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             Alectus
             ,
             in
             ten
             years
             time
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             Britain
             .
             And
             Constantius
             ,
             after
             one
             unsuccessful
             Engagement
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             renewing
             the
             Fight
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             flew
             several
             thousand
             Germans
             ,
             who
             were
             Mercenaries
             there
             ,
             and
             thereby
             restored
             peace
             to
             that
             Province
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Diocletian
             took
             Alexandria
             ,
             which
             being
             bravely
             defended
             by
             Achilleus
             ,
             held
             out
             a
             Siege
             of
             eight
             months
             ,
             and
             gratified
             his
             Soldiers
             with
             the
             plunder
             of
             it
             .
             But
             
               Maximian
               Galerius
            
             having
             behaved
             himself
             gallantly
             in
             two
             Fights
             against
             Narseus
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             routed
             between
             Galietium
             and
             Carroe
             ;
             and
             his
             Forces
             being
             〈◊〉
             and
             lost
             in
             that
             unfortunate
             Battel
             ,
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             fly
             to
             Diocletian
             ,
             who
             received
             him
             with
             such
             disdain
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             suffered
             him
             in
             his
             Imperial
             Habit
             to
             run
             on
             Foot
             several
             miles
             before
             his
             Charriot
             .
             Maximian
             being
             nettled
             at
             so
             foul
             a
             disgrace
             ,
             undertakes
             the
             War
             afresh
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             becomes
             Victorious
             .
          
           
             Affairs
             being
             thus
             setled
             ,
             Diocletian
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             
               Maximian
               Herculeus
            
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             commanded
             that
             the
             Churches
             should
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             tortured
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             raised
             the
             tenth
             Persecution
             ,
             which
             lasted
             longer
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             vehement
             and
             bloody
             than
             any
             before
             .
             For
             now
             Bibles
             were
             publickly
             burnt
             ;
             all
             Christians
             who
             were
             in
             any
             Office
             ignominiously
             cashier'd
             ;
             Servants
             who
             continued
             constant
             to
             their
             Profession
             cut
             off
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             being
             ever
             made
             Free
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Soldiers
             compell'd
             either
             to
             offer
             up
             sacrifice
             to
             Idols
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             and
             their
             Lives
             together
             ;
             by
             an
             Imperial
             Edict
             publickly
             affix'd
             in
             the
             Forum
             .
             This
             Edict
             ,
             a
             certain
             person
             being
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             pull
             down
             and
             tear
             in
             pieces
             ,
             he
             was
             thereupon
             ordered
             to
             be
             fley'd
             and
             to
             have
             Vinegar
             mix'd
             with
             Salt
             poured
             upon
             his
             raw
             flesh
             till
             he
             died
             ;
             which
             he
             patienty
             endured
             being
             confirmed
             and
             encouraged
             in
             his
             sufferings
             by
             Dorotheus
             and
             Gorgonius
             two
             very
             eminent
             men
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Royal
             Palace
             at
             Nicomedia
             happening
             to
             be
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             groundesly
             suspecting
             it
             to
             be
             caus'd
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             commanded
             multitudes
             of
             them
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             
             sword
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             to
             be
             thrown
             alive
             into
             the
             flames
             .
             The
             same
             severity
             was
             exercised
             against
             them
             in
             
               Mitylene
               ,
               Syria
               ,
               Africa
               ,
               Thebais
               ,
            
             and
             Egypt
             by
             the
             several
             Governours
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             in
             Palestine
             and
             Tyre
             great
             numbers
             of
             them
             were
             expos'd
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             wild
             beasts
             .
             Indeed
             there
             was
             no
             kind
             of
             Torment
             could
             be
             invented
             which
             the
             Christians
             did
             not
             undergo
             .
             Some
             had
             their
             flesh
             scraped
             and
             torn
             off
             with
             Potsherds
             ,
             to
             others
             sharp
             Reeds
             were
             thrust
             under
             their
             Nails
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Women
             run
             up
             into
             their
             privities
             .
             A
             certain
             City
             in
             Phrygia
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             and
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             because
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             were
             kept
             constant
             to
             the
             Faith
             by
             Adauctus
             a
             pious
             Roman
             ,
             refused
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             to
             Idols
             .
             In
             the
             end
             their
             inhuman
             Tormentors
             came
             to
             such
             a
             height
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             first
             burn
             out
             their
             Eyes
             with
             searing
             Irons
             ,
             and
             then
             wreak
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             fury
             and
             rage
             against
             them
             .
             At
             this
             time
             were
             also
             put
             to
             death
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             Anthimus
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             and
             Lucianus
             the
             Learned
             Presbyter
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             Pamphilus
             of
             Coesarea
             ,
             and
             Philoeas
             an
             Aegyptian
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Thmyis
             ;
             this
             last
             being
             beheaded
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             written
             a
             Book
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             had
             courage
             enough
             to
             tell
             his
             unjust
             Judges
             their
             own
             .
             I
             need
             not
             enumerate
             more
             Instances
             ,
             since
             Damasus
             affirms
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             no
             less
             than
             seventeen
             thousand
             persons
             of
             both
             Sexes
             who
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             through
             the
             several
             Provinces
             in
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             days
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             mention
             those
             who
             were
             banish'd
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             or
             condemn'd
             to
             work
             in
             the
             the
             Mines
             or
             melting-Houses
             ,
             or
             to
             dig
             Sand
             ,
             or
             to
             hew
             Stones
             ,
             or
             to
             other
             the
             like
             kinds
             of
             Servitude
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             were
             almost
             infinite
             .
          
           
             But
             our
             Marcellinus
             ,
             being
             carried
             to
             the
             Heathen
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             his
             Tormentors
             with
             menaces
             urging
             him
             to
             offer
             ,
             he
             being
             overcome
             with
             fear
             submitted
             to
             their
             importunities
             ,
             and
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Idolatries
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             a
             Council
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Bishops
             being
             held
             at
             Sinuessa
             a
             City
             of
             Campania
             ,
             thither
             goes
             Marcellinus
             cloth'd
             in
             Sackcloth
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             marks
             of
             an
             humble
             penitent
             ,
             and
             beseeches
             them
             to
             inflict
             upon
             him
             the
             just
             punishment
             of
             his
             Cowardize
             and
             inconstancy
             .
             Yet
             in
             so
             numerous
             a
             Council
             there
             was
             not
             a
             man
             who
             would
             pass
             any
             Sentence
             against
             him
             ,
             they
             all
             agreeing
             that
             he
             had
             laps'd
             only
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             S.
             Peter
             himself
             did
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             tears
             and
             sorrows
             he
             had
             already
             sufficiently
             suffered
             for
             his
             Fault
             .
             To
             Rome
             returns
             Marcellinus
             full
             of
             Resentment
             ,
             hastens
             to
             Diocletian
             ,
             and
             boldly
             reproves
             him
             for
             causing
             him
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             false
             Gods.
             Hereupon
             ,
             by
             
             Diocletian's
             order
             he
             was
             forthwith
             led
             to
             Execution
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Claudius
               ,
               Cyrinus
            
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             three
             other
             assertors
             of
             Christianity
             .
             As
             he
             went
             along
             ,
             he
             admonished
             Marcellus
             his
             Presbyter
             not
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             command
             of
             Diocletian
             in
             matters
             appertaining
             to
             Religion
             ;
             and
             forbad
             him
             to
             suffer
             his
             Body
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             denied
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             he
             was
             unworthy
             of
             the
             least
             acts
             of
             Humanity
             .
             Though
             indeed
             by
             Diocletians
             order
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             these
             four
             Martyrs
             lay
             unburied
             in
             the
             High-way
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             six
             days
             .
             Afterwards
             at
             the
             Command
             of
             S.
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             appeared
             to
             Marcellus
             in
             a
             Dream
             ,
             they
             were
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Priscilla
             ,
             near
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             
               Crescention
               ,
               May
            
             the
             27.
             
             After
             so
             long
             a
             series
             of
             miseries
             ,
             God
             at
             length
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             
             words
             it
             ,
             opened
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             the
             Christians
             from
             such
             a
             Plague
             ,
             so
             wrought
             upon
             
             Diocletian's
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             voluntarily
             resign'd
             the
             Empire
             and
             retired
             to
             a
             private
             Life
             .
             The
             same
             did
             also
             Maximian
             ,
             his
             Partner
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             as
             violent
             a
             Persecutor
             as
             himself
             ,
             who
             some
             years
             after
             being
             〈◊〉
             with
             divers
             diseases
             ,
             and
             after
             incessant
             Torment
             being
             smitten
             with
             distraction
             ,
             and
             haunted
             with
             the
             reflections
             on
             his
             guilt
             ,
             at
             last
             laid
             violent
             hands
             on
             himself
             .
             It
             is
             the
             judgment
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             this
             Calamity
             befell
             the
             Christians
             by
             Gods
             permission
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             punishment
             for
             the
             great
             corruption
             of
             manners
             which
             the
             liberty
             and
             indulgence
             which
             they
             before
             enjoy'd
             ,
             had
             occasion'd
             among
             them
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             especially
             among
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             whose
             Looks
             ,
             the
             fraud
             of
             their
             Words
             ,
             and
             the
             deceit
             of
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             the
             divine
             Justice
             design'd
             to
             give
             a
             check
             by
             this
             Persecution
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Envy
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Animosity
             and
             Hatred
             with
             which
             they
             strove
             among
             themselves
             was
             grown
             to
             〈◊〉
             an
             heighth
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             rather
             a
             Centention
             between
             haughty
             Tyrants
             than
             humble
             Churchmen
             ;
             and
             having
             forgotten
             all
             true
             Christian
             Piety
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             so
             much
             perform
             as
             prophane
             the
             Divine
             Offices
             .
             But
             what
             Calamity
             shall
             our
             presaging
             minds
             prompt
             us
             to
             expect
             in
             our
             Age
             ,
             in
             which
             our
             Vices
             have
             encreas'd
             to
             such
             a
             magnitude
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             〈◊〉
             left
             us
             any
             room
             for
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             It
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             for
             me
             to
             mention
             the
             great
             Covetousness
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             are
             in
             Authority
             ;
             their
             Lust
             ,
             their
             Ambition
             ,
             their
             Pomp
             ,
             their
             Pride
             ,
             their
             Idleness
             ,
             their
             Ignorance
             of
             themselves
             and
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             their
             little
             Piety
             ,
             and
             that
             rather
             seign'd
             than
             true
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             Debauchery
             ,
             so
             great
             that
             it
             would
             be
             abominable
             even
             in
             the
             prophane
             (
             for
             so
             they
             superciliously
             call
             the
             Laicks
             ;
             )
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             for
             me
             to
             tell
             ,
             since
             they
             themselves
             do
             avow
             their
             sins
             so
             openly
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             think
             they
             judg'd
             Vice
             to
             be
             a
             laudable
             quality
             ,
             and
             expected
             to
             gain
             Reputation
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Turk
             (
             believe
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             wish
             I
             may
             prove
             a
             false
             Prophet
             )
             the
             Turk
             is
             coming
             ,
             whom
             we
             shall
             find
             a
             more
             violent
             Enemy
             to
             Christianity
             than
             Diocletian
             or
             Maximian
             .
             He
             is
             already
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Italy
             ;
             while
             we
             idly
             and
             supinely
             wait
             the
             common
             ruin
             ,
             every
             one
             consulting
             rather
             his
             one
             private
             pleasure
             than
             the
             publick
             Defence
             .
             I
             come
             now
             again
             to
             Marcellinus
             ,
             whom
             I
             would
             to
             God
             we
             might
             at
             last
             imitate
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             a
             better
             mind
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             finding
             his
             Errour
             in
             falling
             away
             from
             his
             Profession
             ,
             came
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             did
             with
             great
             constancy
             sufter
             Martyrdom
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             ;
             after
             that
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             four
             Presbyters
             ,
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             five
             Bishops
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             nine
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             sixteen
             days
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             MARCELLUS
             .
          
           
             MARCELLUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             of
             the
             Region
             called
             
               Via
               lata
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Constantius
             and
             Galerius
             ,
             to
             Maxentius
             .
          
           
             For
             Diocletian
             and
             Maximian
             having
             laid
             down
             their
             Authority
             ,
             Constantius
             and
             Galerius
             undertake
             the
             Government
             and
             divide
             
             the
             Provinces
             between
             them
             .
             
               Illyricum
               ,
               Asia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             fell
             to
             the
             share
             of
             Galerius
             ;
             but
             Constantius
             being
             a
             person
             of
             very
             moderate
             desires
             ,
             was
             contented
             with
             only
             Gallia
             and
             Spain
             ,
             though
             Italy
             also
             was
             his
             by
             Lot.
             Hereupon
             Galerius
             created
             two
             
               Coesars
               ,
               Maximinus
            
             whom
             he
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Severus
             to
             whom
             he
             intrusted
             Italy
             ;
             he
             himself
             holding
             Illyricum
             ,
             as
             apprehending
             that
             the
             most
             formidable
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Roman
             State
             would
             attempt
             their
             passage
             that
             way
             .
             Constantius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             meekness
             and
             clemency
             ,
             soon
             gain'd
             the
             universal
             love
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             now
             they
             had
             escaped
             the
             danger
             they
             had
             been
             in
             before
             from
             the
             craft
             of
             Diocletian
             ,
             and
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Maximian
             .
             But
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             〈◊〉
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             men
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Marcellus
             being
             intent
             upon
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             having
             persuaded
             Priscilla
             a
             Roman
             Matron
             to
             build
             at
             her
             own
             charge
             a
             Coemetery
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             ,
             constituted
             twenty
             five
             Titles
             or
             Parishes
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             for
             the
             more
             advantageous
             and
             convenient
             administration
             of
             Baptism
             to
             those
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             daily
             in
             great
             numbers
             were
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             having
             a
             regard
             likewise
             to
             the
             better
             provision
             which
             was
             thereby
             made
             for
             the
             Sepultures
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             But
             Maxentius
             understanding
             that
             Lucina
             a
             Roman
             Lady
             had
             made
             the
             Church
             her
             Heir
             ,
             was
             so
             incensed
             thereat
             ,
             that
             he
             banished
             her
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             seizing
             Marcellus
             ,
             endeavoured
             by
             menaces
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             lay
             aside
             his
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             and
             renounce
             Christianity
             ;
             but
             finding
             his
             Commands
             despis'd
             and
             slighted
             by
             the
             good
             man
             ,
             he
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             confined
             to
             a
             Stable
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             look
             after
             the
             Emperours
             Camels
             and
             Horses
             .
             Yet
             this
             ignominious
             usage
             did
             not
             so
             discourage
             the
             good
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             kept
             constantly
             to
             stated
             times
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             now
             disabled
             in
             person
             ,
             yet
             he
             neglected
             not
             by
             Epistle
             to
             take
             due
             care
             for
             the
             regulating
             of
             the
             Churches
             .
             But
             before
             he
             had
             been
             there
             nine
             months
             ,
             his
             Clergy
             by
             night
             rescued
             him
             from
             this
             loathsom
             restraint
             ;
             whereupon
             Maxentius
             being
             yet
             more
             enraged
             ,
             secured
             him
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             condemned
             him
             to
             the
             same
             filthy
             drudgery
             again
             ,
             the
             stench
             and
             nastiness
             of
             which
             at
             length
             occasioned
             his
             death
             .
             His
             body
             was
             buried
             by
             Lucina
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Priscilla
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             January
             .
             In
             time
             following
             when
             Christianity
             flourished
             ,
             a
             Church
             was
             built
             upon
             the
             ground
             where
             this
             Stable
             stood
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             
               S.
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             this
             day
             .
             We
             read
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Mauritius
             together
             with
             his
             whole
             Legion
             of
             Christian
             Soldiers
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             tamely
             cut
             off
             near
             the
             River
             Rhone
             ;
             to
             whom
             may
             be
             added
             
               Marcus
               ,
               
               Sergius
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Damianus
               ,
            
             with
             multitudes
             more
             who
             were
             slain
             in
             all
             places
             .
             Marcellus
             being
             in
             the
             Chair
             five
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             twenty
             one
             days
             ,
             at
             several
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             twenty
             six
             Presbyters
             ,
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             twenty
             one
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             EUSEBIUS
             .
          
           
             EUSEBIUS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             Son
             of
             a
             Physician
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Pontisicate
             when
             Constantinus
             and
             Maxentius
             were
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             For
             Constantius
             ,
             Grandson
             to
             Claudius
             ,
             dying
             ,
             Constantine
             his
             Son
             by
             
             Helena
             ,
             whom
             yet
             he
             afterwards
             divorced
             to
             gratifie
             Herculeus
             ,
             was
             with
             universal
             consent
             made
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Praetorian
             Guards
             at
             Rome
             in
             a
             tumultuary
             manner
             declare
             for
             Maxentius
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Maximian
               Herculeus
            
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Augustus
             .
             Hereupon
             Maximian
             himself
             being
             raised
             to
             some
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             the
             Empire
             ,
             leaves
             his
             Retirement
             in
             Lucania
             and
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             having
             by
             Letter
             endeavoured
             to
             persuade
             Diocletian
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             To
             suppress
             these
             Tumults
             ,
             Galerius
             sends
             Severus
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             besieged
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             being
             deserted
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             who
             favoured
             Maxentius
             his
             pretensions
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             sly
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             there
             slain
             .
             And
             indeed
             Maximian
             himself
             did
             very
             narrowly
             escape
             the
             revenge
             of
             his
             Son
             Maxentius
             ,
             who
             eagerly
             sought
             his
             Fathers
             life
             for
             endeavouring
             by
             promises
             and
             bribes
             to
             gain
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             for
             himself
             .
             But
             going
             into
             Gallia
             to
             his
             Son-in-law
             Constantine
             ,
             he
             there
             laid
             a
             design
             to
             ensnare
             and
             circumvent
             him
             too
             ,
             till
             his
             Plot
             being
             discovered
             by
             his
             Daughter
             Fausta
             ,
             who
             revealed
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             death
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             thereby
             suffering
             the
             just
             punishment
             of
             his
             Villanies
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             tell
             us
             ,
             his
             condition
             being
             desperate
             ,
             he
             laid
             violent
             hands
             upon
             himself
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             of
             May
             the
             Cross
             of
             
             our
             Saviour
             was
             found
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             adorn'd
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             great
             〈◊〉
             by
             Helena
             Constantine's
             Mother
             ;
             Judas
             also
             who
             found
             it
             was
             baptized
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             being
             thereupon
             changed
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             called
             Cyriacus
             .
             This
             Bishop
             admitted
             Hereticks
             to
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Church
             upon
             their
             retractation
             by
             the
             imposition
             of
             Hands
             only
             .
             Moreover
             he
             ordained
             that
             no
             Laick
             should
             commence
             a
             Suit
             against
             a
             Bishop
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             
               Lactantius
               Firmianus
            
             a
             Scholar
             of
             Arnobius
             .
             
             Who
             being
             a
             Professor
             of
             Rhetorick
             at
             Nicomedia
             ,
             and
             discontented
             that
             he
             had
             so
             few
             Scholars
             in
             a
             City
             of
             Greece
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             betook
             himself
             to
             Writing
             ,
             wherein
             he
             became
             so
             excellent
             that
             he
             gain'd
             a
             Reputation
             next
             to
             that
             of
             Cicero
             himself
             .
             He
             wrote
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             his
             works
             that
             are
             〈◊〉
             extant
             ,
             are
             those
             against
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Anger
             of
             God.
             In
             his
             old
             Age
             he
             was
             Tutor
             to
             
             Constantine's
             Son
             ,
             
               Coesar
               Crispus
            
             ,
             in
             
               Gallia
               .
               Eusebius
            
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Coesarea
             
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             a
             Partner
             with
             Pamphilus
             in
             the
             diligent
             search
             after
             divine
             
             Learning
             ,
             wrote
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             Books
             ;
             particularly
             those
             
               de
               Proepar
               .
               Evangelicâ
            
             ;
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             ;
             against
             Porphyry
             a
             violent
             opposer
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             six
             Apologies
             for
             Origen
             ;
             and
             three
             Books
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Pamphilus
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             whose
             name
             he
             added
             to
             his
             own
             for
             a
             surname
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             the
             strict
             friendship
             there
             had
             been
             between
             them
             .
             But
             our
             Eusebius
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             having
             at
             one
             Decembrian
             Ordination
             made
             thirteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             fourteen
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             at
             Rone
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
               ,
               October
            
             the
             second
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             one
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             MILTIADES
             .
          
           
             MILTIADES
             ,
             an
             African
             ,
             was
             Co-temporary
             with
             
               Maxentius
               ,
               Maximine
            
             ,
             and
             Licinius
             a
             Dacian
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             being
             an
             Excellent
             Soldier
             ,
             was
             admitted
             by
             Galerius
             to
             a
             partnership
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             These
             being
             sensible
             that
             Constantine
             was
             well
             belov'd
             and
             highly
             esteem'd
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             did
             for
             that
             reason
             seem
             less
             enraged
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             Yet
             Maxentius
             sent
             his
             Soldiers
             about
             with
             private
             Instructions
             
             to
             massacre
             all
             they
             could
             secretly
             meet
             with
             ;
             and
             taking
             delight
             in
             Magick
             ,
             at
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             hellish
             Rites
             belonging
             to
             that
             black
             Art
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             for
             great-bellied
             Women
             ,
             especially
             Christians
             ,
             and
             rip
             them
             up
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             their
             unborn
             Infants
             ,
             whose
             ashes
             he
             made
             use
             of
             in
             his
             Sorceries
             ,
             thereby
             shewing
             that
             Tyranny
             might
             be
             supported
             and
             kept
             up
             even
             by
             Villany
             .
             Maximine
             also
             exercis'd
             
             the
             like
             rage
             and
             cruelty
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             giving
             Rewards
             and
             Preferments
             to
             the
             Professours
             and
             Teachers
             of
             Witchcraft
             and
             Sorcery
             ;
             and
             being
             himself
             very
             much
             enclin'd
             to
             give
             credit
             to
             Auguries
             and
             Divinations
             ,
             became
             the
             more
             bitterly
             incens'd
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             because
             they
             despis'd
             such
             superstitions
             .
             He
             commanded
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             decayed
             Idolatrous
             Temples
             should
             be
             repaired
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             offered
             to
             the
             Gods
             in
             them
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             .
             Against
             them
             Constantine
             advancing
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             gain'd
             so
             perfect
             a
             Victory
             over
             Maxentius
             at
             
               Pons
               Milvius
            
             ,
             that
             his
             grief
             to
             be
             so
             shamefully
             defeated
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             forget
             the
             snares
             which
             himself
             had
             laid
             ,
             and
             so
             passing
             over
             a
             Bridg
             which
             he
             had
             deceitfully
             contriv'd
             to
             entrap
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             himself
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Guards
             were
             drown'd
             in
             the
             River
             .
             Having
             also
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             overcome
             his
             Sisters
             Husband
             Licinius
             ,
             he
             forced
             him
             at
             Nicomedia
             to
             yield
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             privately
             
             at
             Thessalonica
             ;
             a
             confinement
             which
             he
             justly
             deserved
             ,
             because
             having
             apostatiz'd
             from
             the
             Faith
             meerly
             through
             Envy
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             a
             grievous
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             Christians
             for
             the
             good
             will
             they
             bare
             to
             Constantine
             .
             As
             for
             Maximine
             ,
             he
             became
             manifestly
             the
             object
             of
             Divine
             Vengeance
             ;
             his
             bowels
             and
             entrails
             being
             on
             a
             sudden
             so
             swoln
             and
             putrefied
             ,
             that
             there
             appeared
             no
             difference
             between
             him
             and
             a
             putrid
             carcass
             ;
             Worms
             in
             great
             abundance
             breeding
             in
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             rottenness
             with
             intolerable
             stench
             overspreading
             his
             body
             .
             This
             dreadful
             punishment
             
             had
             been
             long
             〈◊〉
             for
             by
             his
             wicked
             practises
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             forbidden
             the
             Christians
             to
             assemble
             at
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             out
             that
             at
             Antioch
             an
             Image
             had
             spoke
             and
             proclaim'd
             aloud
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             must
             be
             banish'd
             out
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             were
             certain
             knavish
             Priests
             whom
             himself
             had
             suborn'd
             ,
             who
             from
             their
             adjoyning
             private
             recesses
             had
             uttered
             these
             words
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             he
             had
             distributed
             Rewards
             through
             the
             several
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Idol-priests
             who
             were
             active
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             But
             at
             length
             the
             Physician
             plainly
             telling
             him
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             began
             to
             relent
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             publict
             Edict
             forbad
             all
             persons
             to
             molest
             or
             injure
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             suffered
             them
             to
             enjoy
             their
             liberty
             .
             But
             this
             forced
             Repentance
             slood
             him
             in
             no
             stead
             ;
             for
             having
             been
             a
             long
             time
             〈◊〉
             with
             grievous
             pain
             and
             disease
             ,
             at
             last
             died
             this
             cruel
             and
             inconstant
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             sometimes
             an
             Encourager
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             During
             these
             Calamities
             multitudes
             of
             Christians
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Dorothea
             ,
             a
             most
             virtuous
             and
             Beautiful
             Virgin
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             than
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Tyrants
             Lust.
             Sophronia
             also
             having
             been
             oftentimes
             sollicited
             by
             Maxentius
             ,
             like
             the
             Noble
             Lucretia
             ,
             slew
             her self
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             her
             Chastity
             was
             in
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Miltiades
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Christian
             should
             keep
             a
             Fast
             upon
             a
             Sunday
             or
             Thursday
             ,
             because
             those
             days
             were
             observed
             and
             kept
             holy
             by
             the
             Pagans
             ;
             and
             the
             Manichoean
             Heresie
             being
             at
             that
             time
             very
             prevalent
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             made
             several
             Constitutions
             concerning
             Oblations
             .
             These
             things
             being
             setled
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             
             Maximine's
             order
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ;
             as
             were
             also
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Lucianus
            
             a
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             man
             eminent
             for
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             ,
             Timothy
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             both
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             .
             Miltiades
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calistus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
               December
            
             the
             tenth
             .
             During
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             did
             at
             one
             Ordination
             make
             seven
             Presbyters
             ,
             six
             Deacons
             ,
             twelve
             Bishops
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             nine
             days
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seventeen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             SYLVESTER
             .
          
           
             SYLVESTER
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Ruffinus
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Constantine
               ,
               A.
               V
               ,
               C.
            
             1091.
             
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             339.
             
          
           
             Under
             this
             Prince
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             continually
             harrassed
             by
             Tyrants
             ,
             began
             to
             have
             some
             respite
             .
             For
             Constantine
             
             was
             equal
             to
             the
             best
             of
             Princes
             in
             all
             endowments
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             very
             desirous
             of
             Military
             Glory
             ,
             successful
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             yet
             freely
             granting
             Peace
             to
             them
             who
             asked
             it
             .
             When
             his
             other
             great
             Affairs
             permitted
             ,
             he
             took
             very
             much
             delight
             in
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Arts
             ;
             by
             his
             Bounty
             and
             Goodness
             he
             gained
             the
             love
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             many
             good
             Laws
             he
             enacted
             ,
             repeal'd
             those
             that
             were
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             moderated
             those
             that
             were
             too
             rigorous
             .
             Upon
             the
             Ruines
             of
             Byzantium
             he
             built
             a
             City
             of
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             it
             equal
             in
             stateliness
             of
             
             buildings
             to
             Rome
             her self
             ,
             he
             ordered
             it
             to
             be
             called
             
               New
               Rome
            
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Inscription
             under
             his
             Statue
             on
             Horse-back
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Prince
             well
             weighing
             and
             considering
             all
             things
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             understand
             the
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             how
             it
             obliges
             men
             to
             be
             moderate
             in
             their
             Enjoyments
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             poverty
             ,
             to
             be
             gentle
             and
             peaceable
             ,
             sincere
             and
             constant
             ,
             &c.
             he
             thereupon
             heartily
             imbraced
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             undertook
             any
             War
             ,
             bore
             no
             other
             Figure
             on
             his
             Standard
             but
             that
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             the
             form
             of
             which
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             the
             Air
             as
             he
             was
             advancing
             with
             his
             Forces
             against
             Maxentius
             ,
             and
             had
             heard
             the
             Angels
             near
             it
             saying
             to
             him
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             this
             do
             thou
             overcome
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             ,
             freeing
             the
             necks
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             and
             the
             Christians
             from
             the
             Yoke
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             particularly
             defeating
             Licinius
             ,
             who
             had
             expell'd
             the
             Christians
             from
             City
             and
             Camp
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             them
             with
             banishment
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             Death
             it self
             ;
             exposing
             some
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Lions
             ,
             and
             causing
             others
             to
             be
             hung
             up
             and
             cut
             to
             pieces
             limb
             by
             limb
             like
             dead
             Swine
             .
          
           
             Sylvester
             having
             so
             potent
             and
             propitious
             a
             Prince
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             leaves
             the
             Mountain
             Soracte
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             been
             banished
             by
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             had
             voluntarily
             retired
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             soon
             prevailed
             with
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             well
             enclined
             towards
             the
             Christians
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             very
             zealous
             in
             deserving
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             as
             a
             particular
             testimony
             of
             the
             honour
             he
             had
             for
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             he
             allowed
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             the
             use
             of
             a
             Diadem
             of
             Gold
             set
             with
             precious
             Stones
             .
             But
             this
             Sylvester
             declined
             ,
             as
             not
             suiting
             a
             person
             devoted
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             contented
             himself
             with
             a
             white
             Phrygian
             Mitre
             .
             Constantine
             being
             highly
             affected
             with
             Sylvesters
             Sanctity
             ,
             built
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             Gardens
             of
             Equitius
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Domitians
             Baths
             ,
             which
             bore
             the
             name
             of
             Equitius
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Damasus
             .
             Upon
             this
             Church
             the
             munificent
             Emperour
             conferr'd
             several
             donations
             of
             Vessels
             both
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             likewise
             very
             plentifully
             endowed
             it
             .
          
           
             While
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             at
             Rome
             ,
             at
             Alexandria
             a
             certain
             
             Presbyter
             named
             Arius
             ,
             (
             a
             man
             more
             remarkable
             for
             his
             Person
             ,
             than
             the
             inward
             qualifications
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             who
             sought
             more
             eagerly
             after
             Fame
             and
             vain-glory
             than
             after
             Truth
             ,
             )
             began
             to
             sow
             dissention
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             separate
             the
             Son
             from
             the
             Eternal
             and
             ineffable
             Substance
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             affirming
             that
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             he
             was
             not
             ;
             not
             understanding
             that
             the
             Son
             was
             Co-eternal
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             assertion
             of
             his
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
               .
            
             Now
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             having
             in
             vain
             attempted
             to
             reclaim
             Arius
             from
             this
             his
             Errour
             ,
             by
             Constantines
             Appointment
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             great
             Charge
             ,
             
             a
             General
             Council
             was
             called
             at
             Nicoea
             a
             City
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             at
             which
             three
             hundred
             and
             eighteen
             Bishops
             were
             present
             .
             The
             Debates
             on
             either
             side
             were
             long
             and
             warm
             .
             For
             divers
             persons
             subtil
             at
             Arguing
             ,
             were
             favourers
             of
             Arius
             ,
             and
             opposers
             of
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             though
             one
             of
             these
             a
             very
             learned
             Philosopher
             ,
             being
             inwardly
             touched
             by
             the
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             sudden
             changed
             his
             opinion
             ,
             and
             immediately
             embraced
             the
             sound
             and
             Orthodox
             Doctrine
             which
             before
             he
             had
             pleaded
             against
             .
             At
             length
             the
             matter
             being
             throughly
             discuss'd
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             the
             Son
             should
             be
             styled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             
             acknowledg'd
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             Of
             those
             who
             were
             of
             
             Arius's
             Opinion
             ,
             affirming
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             be
             created
             ,
             not
             begotten
             of
             the
             very
             Divinity
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             there
             were
             seventeen
             .
             But
             Constantine
             ,
             coming
             to
             understand
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             denounc'd
             the
             punishment
             of
             Exile
             to
             those
             who
             contradicted
             it
             .
             Hereupon
             Arius
             with
             only
             six
             more
             wer
             banish'd
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Party
             coming
             over
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Opinion
             .
             In
             this
             Council
             the
             Photinians
             were
             condemned
             ,
             who
             had
             
             their
             name
             from
             Photinus
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Gallogroecia
             ,
             who
             taking
             up
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Ebionites
             ,
             held
             that
             Christ
             was
             conceived
             of
             Mary
             by
             the
             ordinary
             way
             of
             generation
             ;
             as
             were
             likewise
             the
             Sabellians
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             were
             but
             one
             Person
             .
             In
             this
             Council
             also
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             gave
             in
             Bills
             of
             Complaint
             to
             Constantine
             ,
             wherein
             they
             accused
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             desired
             Justice
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             good
             Emperour
             burnt
             all
             their
             Accusations
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             stand
             or
             fall
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             men
             .
             In
             this
             Council
             moreover
             it
             was
             decreed
             .
             That
             no
             person
             who
             upon
             pretence
             of
             allaying
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             Lust
             had
             castrated
             himself
             ,
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             Orders
             ;
             that
             no
             new
             Proselyte
             ,
             without
             a
             very
             strict
             Examination
             should
             be
             ordained
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             co-habit
             with
             any
             other
             Women
             than
             his
             Mother
             ,
             or
             Sister
             ,
             or
             Aunt
             ;
             that
             none
             should
             be
             promoted
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             unless
             by
             all
             or
             at
             least
             by
             three
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Province
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             Bishop
             should
             not
             receive
             any
             person
             whether
             Clerk
             or
             Laick
             who
             stood
             excommunicated
             by
             another
             .
             It
             was
             decreed
             likewise
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             sacredly
             to
             prevent
             all
             oppression
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Provincial
             Synod
             held
             every
             year
             ,
             whither
             any
             who
             thought
             themselves
             injured
             by
             the
             Bishop
             might
             appeal
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             see
             why
             this
             wholsom
             Institution
             should
             be
             abolished
             by
             the
             Prelates
             of
             our
             Age
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             because
             they
             dread
             the
             Censures
             of
             the
             pious
             and
             Orthodox
             .
             It
             was
             decreed
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             in
             time
             of
             Persecution
             fell
             away
             before
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Torture
             ,
             should
             from
             thenceforward
             continue
             five
             years
             among
             the
             Catechumens
             .
             Finally
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Ambition
             or
             Covetousness
             leave
             a
             smaller
             Church
             for
             a
             greater
             ;
             a
             Canon
             which
             is
             quite
             laid
             aside
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             wherein
             with
             eager
             Appetites
             like
             hungry
             Wolves
             they
             all
             gape
             after
             fatter
             Bishopricks
             ,
             using
             all
             importunities
             ,
             promises
             ,
             and
             bribes
             to
             get
             them
             .
             The
             Constitutions
             of
             Sylvester
             himself
             were
             reckon'd
             these
             that
             follow
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             holy
             Oyl
             should
             be
             consecrated
             by
             the
             Bishop
             only
             ;
             that
             none
             but
             Bishops
             should
             have
             the
             power
             of
             Confirmation
             ,
             but
             a
             Presbyter
             might
             anoint
             any
             person
             baptized
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             imminent
             death
             .
             That
             no
             Laick
             should
             commence
             a
             Suit
             against
             a
             Clergyman
             ;
             that
             a
             Deacon
             while
             he
             was
             doing
             his
             Office
             in
             the
             Church
             should
             use
             a
             Cope
             with
             Sleeves
             ;
             that
             no
             Clergyman
             should
             plead
             for
             others
             or
             himself
             before
             a
             Secular
             Judg.
             That
             a
             Presbyter
             should
             not
             consecrate
             the
             Elements
             upon
             a
             Pall
             of
             Silk
             or
             dyed
             Cloth
             ,
             but
             only
             upon
             white
             Linnen
             ,
             for
             the
             nearer
             resemblance
             of
             the
             fine
             white
             Linnen
             in
             which
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             was
             buried
             .
             He
             also
             fix'd
             the
             several
             degrees
             in
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             might
             act
             in
             his
             own
             sphere
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             Husband
             of
             one
             Wife
             .
             But
             Constantine
             being
             desirous
             to
             promote
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             built
             the
             Constantinian
             
             Church
             (
             called
             the
             Lateran
             )
             which
             he
             beautified
             and
             enriched
             with
             several
             great
             Donations
             ,
             the
             Ornaments
             and
             Endowments
             which
             he
             conferred
             upon
             it
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             vast
             value
             .
             Among
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             in
             it
             a
             Font
             of
             
             Porphyry-stone
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             it
             which
             contains
             the
             Water
             ,
             being
             all
             Silver
             ;
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Font
             was
             placed
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Porphyry
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             of
             which
             stood
             a
             golden
             Lamp
             full
             of
             the
             most
             precious
             Oyl
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             burn
             in
             the
             night
             during
             the
             Easter
             Solemnities
             .
             On
             the
             edge
             or
             brink
             of
             it
             stood
             a
             Lamb
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             Water
             was
             conveyed
             into
             it
             ;
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Lamb
             was
             the
             Statue
             of
             our
             Saviour
             of
             most
             pure
             Silver
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             stood
             the
             Image
             of
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             of
             Silver
             likewise
             ,
             with
             an
             Inscription
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               World.
            
             There
             were
             besides
             seven
             Harts
             placed
             round
             about
             it
             and
             pouring
             Water
             into
             it
             .
             For
             the
             maitenance
             of
             this
             Font
             he
             gave
             several
             Estates
             in
             Land
             and
             Houses
             .
             Moreover
             Constantine
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             Sylvester
             built
             and
             dedicated
             a
             Church
             to
             S.
             Peter
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             where
             he
             very
             splendidly
             reposited
             the
             body
             of
             that
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             covered
             his
             Tomb
             over
             with
             Brass
             and
             Copper
             .
             This
             Church
             likewise
             he
             magnificently
             adorn'd
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             largely
             endow'd
             .
             The
             same
             Emperour
             also
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Sylvester
             built
             a
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             enriched
             and
             endowed
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             ,
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             whose
             body
             he
             entomb'd
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             that
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ;
             By
             his
             order
             also
             a
             Church
             was
             built
             in
             the
             
               Sessorian
               Atrium
            
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               S.
               Cross
            
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             wherein
             he
             reposited
             a
             part
             of
             the
             holy
             Cross
             which
             was
             found
             out
             by
             his
             Mother
             Helena
             a
             Lady
             of
             ineomparable
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             .
             Who
             ,
             
             being
             promted
             thereto
             partly
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             her
             own
             mind
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Visions
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             went
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             seek
             after
             the
             Cross
             upon
             which
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             .
             To
             find
             it
             was
             a
             very
             difficult
             task
             ,
             because
             the
             ancient
             Persecutors
             had
             set
             up
             the
             Image
             of
             Venus
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Christians
             might
             by
             mistake
             worship
             her
             in
             stead
             of
             their
             Saviour
             .
             But
             Helena
             being
             animated
             with
             Zeal
             ,
             proceeded
             on
             to
             dig
             and
             remove
             the
             rubbish
             till
             at
             last
             she
             found
             three
             Crosses
             lying
             confusedly
             one
             among
             another
             ;
             on
             one
             of
             which
             was
             this
             Inscription
             in
             three
             Languages
             ,
             
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
               .
               Macarius
               ,
            
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             was
             at
             first
             mistaken
             in
             his
             opinion
             which
             was
             the
             right
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             all
             doubt
             concerning
             it
             was
             removed
             by
             an
             Experiment
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             a
             dead
             Woman
             ,
             who
             was
             raised
             to
             life
             at
             the
             application
             of
             the
             true
             one
             .
             From
             the
             sense
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             Constantine
             publish'd
             an
             Edict
             ,
             forbidding
             any
             Malefactor
             to
             be
             from
             thenceforward
             punish'd
             by
             Crucifiction
             .
             Helena
             having
             first
             built
             a
             Church
             upon
             the
             ground
             where
             this
             Cross
             was
             found
             ,
             return'd
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Nails
             with
             which
             our
             Saviours
             body
             was
             fastned
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             present
             to
             her
             Son.
             Of
             one
             of
             those
             Nails
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             the
             bit
             of
             the
             bridle
             with
             which
             he
             manag'd
             the
             Horse
             he
             us'd
             in
             War
             ,
             the
             other
             he
             wore
             on
             the
             Crest
             of
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             he
             threw
             into
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             to
             suppress
             the
             rage
             and
             tempestuousness
             of
             it
             .
             That
             part
             of
             the
             Cross
             which
             the
             devout
             Lady
             brought
             along
             with
             her
             in
             a
             Silver
             Case
             set
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             was
             placed
             in
             this
             Sessorian
             Church
             .
             To
             which
             Constantine
             was
             very
             liberal
             and
             munificent
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             was
             built
             at
             
             Constantin's
             Command
             ,
             upon
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Daughter
             Constantia
             ,
             and
             a
             Font
             set
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             where
             both
             
             his
             Daughter
             and
             his
             Sister
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             were
             baptized
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             largely
             presented
             and
             endowed
             .
             The
             same
             Emperour
             built
             also
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             towards
             which
             he
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             express
             his
             usual
             Beneficence
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Lavicana
            
             he
             built
             a
             Church
             to
             the
             two
             Martyrs
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             Peter
             the
             Exorcist
             ;
             not
             far
             from
             which
             he
             built
             a
             stately
             Monument
             in
             honour
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             he
             buried
             in
             a
             Sepuichre
             of
             Porphyry
             .
             This
             Church
             also
             received
             signal
             Testimonies
             of
             his
             exemplary
             Bounty
             .
             Besides
             these
             Churches
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             built
             several
             others
             also
             elsewhere
             .
             At
             Ostia
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Port
             ,
             he
             built
             a
             Church
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             the
             blessed
             ,
             Apostles
             and
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ;
             near
             Alba
             he
             built
             a
             Church
             peculiarly
             dedicated
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               Baptist
            
             ;
             at
             Capua
             also
             he
             built
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             called
             the
             
               Constantinian
               Church
            
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             enriched
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             former
             .
             At
             Naples
             he
             built
             another
             ,
             as
             Damasus
             tells
             us
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             uncertain
             to
             whom
             he
             dedicated
             it
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Clergy
             of
             
               New
               Rome
            
             also
             might
             be
             sharers
             in
             the
             Emperours
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             built
             likewise
             two
             Churches
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             one
             dedicated
             to
             Irene
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             〈◊〉
             Apostles
             ,
             having
             first
             quite
             destroy'd
             the
             
               Delphick
               Tripods
            
             which
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             to
             superstitious
             People
             ,
             and
             either
             demolished
             the
             Pagan
             Temples
             ,
             or
             else
             transferr'd
             them
             to
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             Besides
             all
             the
             foregoing
             instances
             of
             
             Constantine's
             Munificence
             ,
             he
             distributed
             moreover
             among
             the
             Provincial
             Churches
             and
             the
             Clergy
             a
             certain
             Tribute
             or
             Custom
             due
             to
             him
             from
             the
             several
             Cities
             ,
             which
             Donation
             he
             made
             valid
             and
             perpetuated
             by
             an
             Imperial
             Edict
             .
             And
             that
             Virgins
             and
             those
             who
             continued
             in
             Celibacy
             ,
             might
             be
             enabled
             to
             make
             Wills
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bequeath
             by
             Testament
             something
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             I
             believe
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             have
             received
             a
             great
             encrease
             )
             he
             repealed
             a
             Law
             which
             had
             been
             made
             for
             the
             propagating
             of
             mankind
             ,
             by
             which
             any
             Person
             was
             rendred
             uncapable
             of
             entring
             upon
             an
             Estate
             who
             had
             lived
             unmarried
             till
             five
             and
             twenty
             years
             of
             Age
             ;
             a
             Law
             upon
             which
             the
             Princes
             had
             founded
             their
             
               Jus
               trium
               liberorum
            
             ,
             the
             Right
             or
             Priviledg
             of
             having
             three
             Children
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             often
             took
             advantage
             against
             those
             who
             had
             no
             Issue
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             exactly
             and
             fully
             delivered
             to
             us
             by
             Socrates
             and
             Zozomen
             the
             Historians
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Sylvester
             flourished
             several
             persons
             of
             extraordinary
             Note
             ,
             by
             whose
             labour
             and
             industry
             many
             Countreys
             and
             Nations
             were
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             
               Julianus
               ,
               Frumentius
            
             and
             Edisius
             ,
             whom
             certain
             Philosophers
             of
             Alexandria
             had
             carried
             thither
             .
             The
             Iberi
             also
             a
             remote
             People
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             knowledg
             and
             Belief
             Christianity
             a
             certain
             Captive
             Woman
             ,
             through
             the
             Assistance
             and
             Persuasion
             of
             their
             King
             Bacurius
             .
             At
             this
             time
             likewise
             the
             Authority
             of
             Antony
             the
             holy
             Hermite
             did
             much
             towards
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             
             Helena
             did
             oftentimes
             both
             by
             Letter
             and
             Messengers
             recommend
             
             her self
             and
             her
             Sons
             to
             his
             Prayers
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             Countrey
             an
             Egyptian
             ,
             his
             manner
             of
             living
             severe
             and
             abstemious
             ,
             eating
             only
             Bread
             and
             drinking
             nothing
             but
             Water
             ,
             and
             never
             making
             any
             Meal
             but
             about
             Sun-set
             ;
             a
             man
             wholly
             rapt
             up
             in
             Contemplation
             .
             His
             Life
             was
             written
             at
             large
             by
             Athanasius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             .
             As
             for
             Sylvester
             himself
             ,
             having
             at
             seven
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             forty
             two
             Presbyters
             ,
             thirty
             six
             Deacons
             ,
             sixty
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             dyed
             and
             was
             buried
             
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Priscilla
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             three
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             on
             the
             last
             day
             of
             December
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             twenty
             three
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             eleven
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARCUS
             I.
             
          
           
             MARCUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Priscus
             ,
             lived
             also
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             Historians
             differ
             in
             their
             Writings
             .
          
           
             For
             some
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             recalled
             Arius
             from
             banishment
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             favourer
             of
             his
             Heresy
             through
             the
             persuasion
             of
             his
             Sister
             who
             always
             insisted
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             Envy
             that
             had
             caused
             his
             Condemnation
             .
             These
             I
             believe
             to
             be
             deceiv'd
             by
             the
             nearness
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             ascribe
             that
             to
             the
             Father
             which
             was
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Son.
             For
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             that
             that
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             along
             before
             disapprov'd
             of
             the
             Arian
             opinion
             ,
             should
             now
             begin
             to
             incline
             to
             it
             in
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Age
             wherein
             men
             are
             usually
             most
             judicious
             and
             discerning
             .
             They
             write
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             was
             baptized
             by
             Eusebius
             ,
             an
             Arian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             .
             But
             that
             this
             is
             a
             mistake
             appears
             both
             from
             the
             Emperours
             great
             bounty
             towards
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             that
             stately
             Font
             upon
             that
             occasion
             erected
             with
             wonderful
             Magnificence
             at
             Rome
             ;
             at
             which
             after
             he
             had
             been
             successful
             in
             expelling
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             his
             Son
             Crispus
             ,
             were
             instructed
             in
             the
             Faith
             and
             baptized
             by
             Sylvester
             .
             They
             who
             are
             of
             the
             other
             opinion
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             deferred
             so
             great
             an
             Affair
             till
             the
             time
             that
             he
             might
             come
             to
             the
             River
             Jordan
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             but
             that
             in
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             making
             Inroads
             upon
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             in
             the
             thirty
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             and
             of
             his
             Age
             the
             sixty
             sixth
             ,
             he
             died
             on
             the
             way
             at
             Nicomedia
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             reach
             the
             River
             Jordan
             for
             the
             purpose
             he
             design'd
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             baptized
             at
             the
             point
             of
             Death
             .
             But
             let
             these
             men
             confound
             and
             perplex
             the
             matter
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             believe
             according
             to
             the
             general
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             often
             overcome
             his
             Enemies
             under
             the
             Standard
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             who
             had
             built
             so
             many
             Churches
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             present
             at
             holy
             Councils
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             so
             often
             joyned
             in
             Devotion
             with
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             would
             desire
             to
             be
             fortified
             against
             the
             Enemy
             of
             mankind
             by
             the
             Character
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             understand
             the
             excellency
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             what
             Socrates
             ,
             and
             Zozomen
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             Writers
             say
             concerning
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             follow
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             of
             this
             excellent
             Prince
             .
             The
             vulgar
             story
             of
             his
             having
             been
             overspread
             with
             Leprosie
             ,
             and
             cured
             of
             it
             by
             Baptism
             ,
             with
             a
             previous
             fiction
             concerning
             a
             Bath
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Infants
             before
             prescribed
             for
             his
             Cure
             ,
             I
             can
             by
             no
             means
             give
             credit
             to
             ,
             having
             herein
             the
             Authority
             of
             Socrates
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             who
             affirms
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             being
             now
             sixty
             five
             years
             of
             Age
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             to
             go
             to
             the
             hot
             Baths
             ,
             
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             but
             speaks
             not
             a
             word
             concerning
             any
             Leprosie
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             it
             by
             any
             Writer
             either
             Heathen
             or
             Christian
             ;
             and
             certainly
             had
             there
             been
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             
               Orosius
               ,
               Eutropius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             have
             most
             accurately
             written
             the
             Memoirs
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             omitted
             it
             .
             One
             thing
             more
             concerning
             this
             great
             Prince
             is
             certain
             ,
             viz.
             That
             a
             Blazing
             Star
             or
             Comet
             of
             extraordinary
             magnitude
             appear'd
             some
             time
             before
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             Marcus
             applying
             himself
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Religion
             ,
             ordained
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             whose
             place
             it
             is
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             might
             use
             a
             Pall.
             He
             appointed
             likewise
             that
             upon
             solemn
             days
             immediately
             after
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Nicene
             Creed
             should
             be
             rehears'd
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             both
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             .
             He
             built
             also
             two
             Churches
             at
             Rome
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ardeatina
            
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             the
             other
             within
             the
             City
             ;
             these
             Churches
             Constantine
             presented
             and
             endowed
             very
             liberally
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Emperour
             and
             Bishop
             lived
             
             Juvencus
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             Noble
             birth
             and
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             who
             in
             four
             Books
             
             translated
             almost
             verbatim
             into
             hexametre
             Verse
             the
             four
             Gospels
             ;
             he
             wrote
             also
             something
             concerning
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Metre
             .
             Our
             Marcus
             having
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             twenty
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             six
             Deacons
             ,
             twenty
             eight
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Balbina
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ardeatina
               ,
               Octob.
            
             the
             fifth
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             IULIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             IULIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Rusticus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             sharing
             the
             Empire
             with
             his
             two
             Brethren
             Constantine
             
             and
             Constans
             ,
             reigned
             twenty
             four
             years
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             Successours
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             is
             sometimes
             reckoned
             
               Delmatius
               Caesar
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             was
             certainly
             a
             very
             hopeful
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             cut
             off
             in
             a
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Permission
             rather
             than
             at
             the
             Command
             of
             Constantius
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             mightily
             prevailed
             ,
             being
             abetted
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             compelled
             the
             Orthodox
             to
             receive
             Arius
             .
             In
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             therefore
             a
             Council
             was
             called
             at
             Laodicea
             a
             City
             of
             Syria
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             it
             ,
             at
             Tyre
             ,
             Thither
             resort
             both
             the
             Catholicks
             and
             Arians
             ,
             and
             their
             daily
             debate
             was
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             should
             be
             styled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             or
             no.
             Athanasius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             asserted
             it
             ,
             and
             press'd
             hard
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             Reasons
             and
             Arguments
             for
             it
             ;
             which
             when
             Arius
             found
             himself
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             Reproach
             and
             Calumny
             ,
             accusing
             the
             holy
             Man
             of
             Sorcery
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             credit
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             producing
             out
             of
             a
             Box
             the
             pretended
             Arm
             of
             Arsenius
             ,
             whom
             he
             falsly
             asserted
             that
             Athanasius
             had
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             was
             wont
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             dead
             Arm
             in
             his
             Incantations
             .
             Hereupon
             Athanasius
             was
             violently
             run
             down
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             making
             his
             escape
             he
             lay
             concealed
             in
             a
             dry
             Cistern
             for
             six
             years
             together
             without
             
             seeing
             the
             Sun
             ;
             but
             being
             at
             length
             discovered
             by
             a
             certain
             Servant
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             his
             Enemies
             were
             just
             ready
             to
             seize
             him
             ,
             by
             Divine
             Admonition
             he
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Constans
             ,
             who
             by
             Menaces
             compelled
             his
             Brother
             Constantius
             to
             receive
             him
             again
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Arius
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             along
             in
             the
             streets
             attended
             with
             several
             Bishops
             and
             multitudes
             of
             people
             ,
             stepping
             aside
             to
             a
             place
             of
             Easement
             ,
             he
             voided
             his
             Entrails
             into
             the
             Privy
             ,
             and
             immediately
             died
             ,
             undergoing
             a
             Death
             agreeable
             to
             the
             filthiness
             of
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             Our
             Bishop
             Iulius
             having
             been
             very
             uneasie
             amidst
             this
             confusion
             of
             things
             ,
             at
             length
             after
             ten
             months
             banishment
             returns
             to
             Rome
             ;
             especially
             having
             receiv'd
             the
             news
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Constantine
             the
             younger
             ,
             who
             making
             War
             upon
             his
             Brother
             Constans
             ,
             and
             fighting
             unwarily
             near
             Aquileia
             ,
             was
             there
             slain
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             present
             face
             of
             things
             ,
             Iulius
             desisted
             not
             from
             censuring
             the
             Oriental
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             calling
             a
             Council
             at
             Antioch
             without
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             pretending
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             done
             without
             his
             Authority
             ,
             for
             the
             preheminence
             of
             the
             Roman
             above
             all
             other
             Churches
             .
             To
             which
             they
             of
             the
             East
             returned
             this
             Ironical
             Answer
             ,
             That
             since
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             came
             from
             them
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             their
             Church
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             preference
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             fountain
             and
             spring
             from
             whence
             so
             great
             a
             blessing
             flowed
             .
             But
             Iulius
             laying
             aside
             that
             Controversie
             ,
             built
             two
             Churches
             ,
             one
             near
             the
             
               Forum
               Romanum
            
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             beyond
             Tyber
             .
             He
             erected
             also
             three
             Coemeteries
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Flaminia
            
             ,
             another
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             ,
             the
             third
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Portuensis
            
             .
             He
             constituted
             likewise
             ,
             that
             no
             Clergyman
             should
             plead
             before
             any
             but
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Judg.
             He
             appointed
             likewise
             ,
             that
             all
             matters
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             penned
             by
             the
             Notaries
             or
             the
             Protonotary
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             was
             to
             commit
             to
             writing
             all
             memorable
             Occurrences
             .
             But
             in
             our
             age
             most
             of
             them
             (
             not
             to
             say
             all
             )
             are
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             scarce
             able
             to
             write
             their
             own
             Names
             in
             Latin
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             transmit
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             .
             Concerning
             their
             Morals
             ,
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             ,
             since
             Pandars
             and
             Parasites
             have
             been
             sometimes
             preferr'd
             to
             that
             Office.
             During
             the
             Reign
             of
             Constantine
             and
             
               Constantius
               ,
               Marcellus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ancyra
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             considerable
             Note
             ,
             and
             wrote
             several
             things
             ,
             particularly
             against
             the
             
               Arians
               .
               Asterius
            
             and
             Apollinarius
             wrote
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             accused
             him
             of
             the
             Sabellian
             Heresie
             ,
             as
             did
             likewise
             Hilarius
             ,
             whom
             while
             Marcellus
             is
             confuting
             ,
             his
             very
             Defence
             shews
             him
             to
             be
             of
             a
             different
             Opinion
             from
             Iulius
             and
             Athanasius
             .
             He
             was
             opposed
             likewise
             by
             Basilius
             Bishop
             of
             Ancyra
             in
             his
             Book
             
               de
               Virginitate
            
             ;
             which
             Basilius
             ,
             together
             with
             Eustathius
             Bishop
             of
             Sebastia
             ,
             were
             the
             principal
             men
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Party
             .
             About
             this
             time
             also
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             Heraclea
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             terse
             and
             copious
             Elequence
             ,
             was
             a
             considerable
             Writer
             ,
             as
             particularly
             appears
             by
             his
             Commentaries
             upon
             S.
             Matthew
             ,
             S.
             John
             ,
             the
             Psalms
             and
             Epistles
             .
             As
             for
             Iulius
             himself
             ,
             having
             at
             three
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             eighteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             nine
             Bishops
             ;
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Calepodius
             ,
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             Aug.
             the
             12th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             six
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LIBERIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             LIBERIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Constantius
             and
             Constans
             .
             
          
           
             For
             Constantine
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             engaging
             unadvisedly
             in
             a
             War
             against
             his
             Brother
             Constans
             ,
             was
             therein
             slain
             .
             And
             Constans
             himself
             ,
             having
             fought
             with
             various
             success
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             being
             forced
             by
             a
             Tumult
             in
             the
             Army
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             at
             midnight
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             routed
             ,
             and
             designing
             afterwards
             to
             make
             an
             example
             of
             his
             seditious
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             fraud
             and
             treachery
             of
             Magnentius
             slain
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             Helena
             ,
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             Constans
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             old
             Boutefeaus
             of
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             began
             afresh
             to
             make
             head
             against
             Athanasius
             .
             For
             in
             a
             Council
             held
             at
             Milain
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             favoured
             Athanasius
             were
             banish'd
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Ariminum
             ,
             because
             the
             subtil
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Eastern
             Prelates
             were
             too
             hard
             at
             Argument
             and
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             honest
             well-meaning
             Bishops
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             good
             to
             let
             fall
             the
             Debate
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             the
             Orientalist
             denied
             Christ
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             This
             because
             Bishop
             Liberius
             did
             at
             first
             oppose
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             refused
             to
             condemn
             Athanasius
             at
             the
             Emperours
             Command
             ,
             he
             was
             banish'd
             by
             the
             Arians
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             absent
             from
             the
             City
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             .
             In
             which
             time
             the
             Clergy
             being
             assembled
             in
             a
             Synod
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Liberius
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             Felix
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             an
             excellent
             person
             ,
             and
             who
             immediately
             after
             his
             choice
             did
             in
             a
             Convention
             of
             forty
             eight
             Bishops
             excommunicate
             Ursatius
             and
             Valens
             ,
             two
             Presbyters
             ,
             for
             being
             of
             the
             Emperours
             opinion
             in
             Religion
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             at
             their
             request
             and
             importunity
             Constans
             recalls
             Liberius
             from
             Exile
             :
             who
             being
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             kindness
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             though
             he
             became
             ,
             as
             some
             tell
             us
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             things
             heretical
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             particular
             Tenent
             he
             was
             on
             the
             Orthodox
             side
             ,
             that
             Hereticks
             returning
             to
             the
             Church
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             re-baptized
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Liberius
             did
             for
             some
             time
             live
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             ,
             with
             Constantia
             the
             Emperour's
             Sister
             ,
             that
             so
             through
             her
             assistance
             and
             intercession
             he
             might
             procure
             a
             safe
             return
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             she
             being
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             apprehending
             he
             might
             have
             some
             ill
             design
             ,
             utterly
             refused
             to
             engage
             in
             it
             .
             At
             length
             Constantius
             ,
             at
             the
             Instance
             of
             Usatius
             and
             Valens
             ,
             deposed
             Felix
             and
             restor'd
             Liberius
             .
             Upon
             which
             there
             arose
             so
             fierce
             a
             Persecution
             ,
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             other
             Clergy
             were
             in
             many
             places
             murthered
             in
             their
             very
             Churches
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Roman
             Ladies
             at
             a
             Cirque-shew
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             intreaties
             obtained
             of
             the
             Emperour
             this
             Restauration
             of
             Liberius
             .
             Who
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             of
             the
             Arian
             opinion
             ,
             yet
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             beautifying
             consecrated
             places
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             which
             he
             built
             and
             called
             by
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             near
             the
             Market
             place
             of
             Livia
             .
             During
             these
             calamitous
             times
             lived
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Emissa
             ,
             who
             wrote
             very
             learnedly
             and
             elegantly
             against
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               Gentiles
            
             ,
             and
             
               Novatians
               .
               Triphyllius
            
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Ledra
             or
             Leutheon
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             wrote
             a
             large
             and
             
             exact
             Commentary
             upon
             the
             Canticles
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Donatus
             an
             African
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Donatists
             are
             denominated
             )
             was
             so
             industrious
             
             in
             writing
             against
             the
             Catholick
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             he
             infected
             almost
             all
             Africa
             and
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             false
             Opinions
             .
             He
             affirmed
             the
             Son
             to
             be
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             rebaptized
             all
             those
             whom
             he
             could
             pervert
             to
             his
             own
             Sect.
             Several
             of
             his
             heretical
             Writings
             were
             extant
             in
             the
             time
             of
             S.
             Hierom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             one
             Book
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             agreeing
             exactly
             with
             the
             Arian
             Doctrine
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Arians
             might
             neglect
             no
             ill
             Arts
             of
             promoting
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             Asterius
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             at
             the
             
             Command
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             compiled
             divers
             Commentaries
             upon
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Gospels
             ,
             and
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             which
             were
             diligently
             read
             by
             those
             of
             that
             Party
             to
             confirm
             them
             in
             their
             Persuasion
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Luciser
             Bishop
             of
             Cagliari
             ,
             together
             with
             Pancratius
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Deacon
             ,
             were
             sent
             in
             an
             Embassie
             from
             the
             Bishop
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             being
             by
             him
             banished
             for
             refusing
             to
             renounce
             the
             Nicene
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Athanasian
             Faith
             ,
             he
             wrote
             a
             Book
             against
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             him
             to
             read
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             provocation
             he
             lived
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Valentinian
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             Fortunatus
             Bishop
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             had
             been
             tampering
             with
             Liberius
             just
             before
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             bring
             him
             over
             to
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             .
             〈◊〉
             likewise
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             great
             parts
             had
             〈◊〉
             given
             him
             the
             Surname
             of
             Scholasticus
             ,
             compiled
             an
             excellent
             Book
             against
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             could
             all
             the
             menaces
             of
             the
             Emperour
             make
             him
             desist
             from
             the
             open
             Confession
             of
             the
             Truth
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             rendred
             Constantius
             more
             favourable
             to
             Athanasius
             the
             Great
             (
             so
             called
             from
             the
             constant
             and
             unwearied
             Opposition
             which
             he
             always
             kept
             up
             against
             Pagans
             and
             Hereticks
             )
             into
             his
             presence
             he
             boldly
             goes
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             Threats
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             cause
             him
             to
             stir
             one
             step
             backward
             from
             his
             Constancy
             and
             Resolution
             .
             As
             for
             Liberius
             .
             having
             at
             two
             Ordinations
             held
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             made
             eighteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nineteen
             Bishops
             ;
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
               ,
               April
            
             the
             23d
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             four
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             FELIX
             II.
             
          
           
             FELIX
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Anastasius
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             Who
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Constans
             ,
             slain
             by
             
               Magnentius
               ..
            
             becoming
             
             now
             sole
             Emperour
             ,
             sent
             into
             Gallia
             to
             suppress
             a
             Sedition
             arisen
             there
             ,
             his
             Cosin
             German
             Julian
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             created
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             in
             a
             short
             time
             by
             his
             great
             Valour
             and
             Conduct
             reduc'd
             both
             the
             Gauls
             and
             Germans
             ;
             whereby
             he
             gained
             so
             much
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             by
             universal
             〈◊〉
             they
             made
             him
             Emperour
             .
             At
             the
             News
             of
             this
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             suddenly
             strikes
             up
             a
             Truce
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             marches
             forward
             to
             oppose
             
             Julian
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             March
             being
             feiz'd
             with
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             he
             died
             between
             Cilicia
             and
             Cappadocia
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             Mopsocrene
             ,
             in
             the
             24th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             and
             of
             his
             Age
             the
             45th
             .
             The
             Physicians
             were
             of
             Opinion
             that
             the
             excessive
             grief
             and
             anxiety
             of
             mind
             which
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Julian
             had
             brought
             upon
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             fatal
             distemper
             to
             him
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             (
             excepting
             always
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             was
             unjust
             and
             cruel
             )
             a
             Person
             of
             so
             great
             moderation
             and
             clemency
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             custom
             he
             deserv'd
             an
             Apotheosis
             .
             Upon
             his
             first
             undertaking
             the
             Government
             ,
             at
             his
             entring
             triumphantly
             by
             the
             
               Via
               Flaminia
            
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             in
             his
             golden
             Chariot
             ,
             he
             did
             with
             wonderful
             condescention
             take
             notice
             of
             and
             Salute
             the
             Citizens
             that
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             affirming
             that
             of
             Cyneas
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Pyrrhus
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             at
             Rome
             as
             many
             Kings
             as
             there
             were
             Citizens
             .
             In
             one
             thing
             only
             he
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             laughter
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             viz.
             that
             as
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             lofty
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             stately
             Triumphal
             Arches
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             little
             Stature
             ,
             yet
             as
             though
             he
             feared
             to
             hit
             his
             head
             against
             the
             tops
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             bow'd
             it-down
             low
             ,
             like
             a
             Goose
             stooping
             as
             she
             goes
             in
             at
             a
             Barn-door
             .
             Being
             conducted
             to
             view
             the
             Rarities
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             beholding
             with
             admiration
             the
             
               Campus
               Martius
            
             ,
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             
               Augustus
               Coesar
            
             ,
             adorned
             with
             so
             many
             Statues
             of
             Marble
             and
             Brass
             ,
             the
             
               Forum
               Romanum
            
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Jupiter
               Capitolinus
            
             ,
             the
             Baths
             ,
             the
             Porticoes
             enlarged
             like
             so
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Amphitheatre
             built
             with
             Tiburtine
             stone
             of
             so
             vast
             a
             height
             that
             a
             mans
             Eye
             could
             scarce
             reach
             to
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Pantheon
             built
             with
             stately
             Arches
             of
             a
             wonderful
             Altitude
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Peace
             ,
             
             Pompey's
             Theatre
             ,
             the
             great
             Cirque
             ,
             the
             Septizonium
             of
             Severus
             ,
             so
             many
             Triumphal
             Arches
             ,
             so
             many
             Aquaeducts
             ,
             so
             many
             statues
             erected
             here
             and
             there
             throughout
             the
             City
             for
             Ornament
             ;
             beholding
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             at
             first
             stood
             astonished
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             declared
             ,
             that
             certainly
             Nature
             had
             laid
             out
             all
             her
             stock
             upon
             one
             City
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             famous
             Horse
             of
             Brass
             set
             up
             by
             Trajan
             ,
             he
             desired
             of
             Hormisda
             an
             excellent
             Workman
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             such
             another
             for
             him
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             whom
             Hormisda
             replyed
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ought
             then
             to
             build
             such
             another
             Stable
             (
             meaning
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
             )
             The
             same
             Hormisda
             being
             asked
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             returned
             an
             Answer
             becoming
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             That
             all
             which
             pleased
             him
             in
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             understood
             that
             there
             also
             men
             were
             wont
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             Felix
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             was
             put
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Liberius
             by
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             (
             though
             Eusebius
             and
             S.
             Hierom
             ,
             which
             I
             much
             wonder
             at
             ,
             affirm
             it
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             )
             presently
             after
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             pronounces
             Constantius
             the
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             re-baptized
             by
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             in
             a
             little
             Town
             called
             Aquilo
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Nicomedia
             .
             And
             hereby
             may
             be
             discovered
             the
             Errour
             of
             those
             who
             accuse
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             himself
             of
             this
             Heresie
             ;
             an
             Imputation
             which
             certainly
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             History
             ,
             neither
             ought
             nor
             can
             be
             fastned
             upon
             that
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             and
             great
             favourer
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             While
             this
             great
             Contention
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             〈◊〉
             between
             Liberius
             and
             Felix
             lasted
             ,
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             branched
             it self
             into
             two
             Factions
             .
             For
             on
             the
             
             one
             side
             Eunomius
             (
             from
             whom
             they
             were
             called
             Eunomians
             )
             a
             man
             
             Leprous
             both
             in
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             a
             Falling
             -
             〈◊〉
             as
             well
             within
             as
             without
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             things
             the
             Son
             was
             unequal
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             had
             no
             Community
             of
             Essence
             with
             the
             Father
             or
             the
             Son.
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Macedonius
             ,
             whom
             the
             
             Orthodox
             had
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             before
             he
             became
             erroneous
             in
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             was
             renounced
             by
             the
             Arians
             ,
             for
             holding
             the
             Son
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             though
             he
             uttered
             the
             same
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             that
             themselves
             did
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Felix
             held
             a
             Council
             of
             forty
             eight
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             all
             Bishops
             should
             attend
             in
             person
             at
             every
             General
             Council
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             Letter
             give
             a
             good
             account
             why
             they
             could
             not
             ;
             which
             Decree
             was
             afterwards
             renewed
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Carthage
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Acacius
             ,
             for
             his
             having
             but
             one
             Eye
             called
             Monophthalmus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Coesarea
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             who
             wrote
             largely
             upon
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             his
             fair
             Speech
             and
             swimming
             carriage
             had
             gained
             such
             an
             Ascendant
             over
             Constantius
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             undertook
             to
             appoint
             Felix
             an
             Arian
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Liberius
             ;
             this
             S.
             Hierom
             tells
             us
             ,
             though
             I
             much
             marvel
             at
             it
             ,
             since
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             Felix
             was
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             Opposer
             of
             the
             Arians
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             Felix
             had
             done
             all
             that
             in
             him
             lay
             for
             the
             propagation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             he
             was
             seized
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             many
             other
             Orthodox
             Believers
             was
             slain
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             Church
             which
             himself
             had
             built
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             ,
             two
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             November
             the
             20th
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             only
             one
             year
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             two
             days
             ,
             through
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Sedition
             raised
             by
             Liberius
             (
             whom
             I
             have
             inserted
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             more
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             Damasus
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             deserts
             of
             his
             own
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             DAMASUS
             I.
             
          
           
             DAMASUS
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Son
             of
             Antonius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Julian
             ,
          
           
             Who
             was
             certainly
             an
             extraordinary
             person
             ,
             if
             we
             regard
             his
             
             fitness
             either
             for
             Civil
             or
             Military
             affairs
             .
             He
             had
             his
             Education
             under
             Eubulus
             the
             Sophist
             ,
             and
             Libanius
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             proficiency
             in
             the
             liberal
             Arts
             ,
             that
             no
             Prince
             was
             his
             Superiour
             in
             them
             .
             He
             had
             a
             capacious
             Memory
             ,
             and
             a
             happy
             Eloquence
             ,
             was
             bountiful
             towards
             his
             Friends
             ,
             just
             to
             Foreiners
             ,
             and
             very
             desirous
             of
             Fame
             .
             But
             all
             these
             qualities
             were
             at
             last
             sullied
             by
             his
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             managed
             more
             craftily
             than
             others
             had
             done
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             not
             persecute
             at
             first
             with
             Force
             and
             Torture
             ,
             but
             by
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Caresses
             ,
             and
             Persuasions
             ,
             he
             seduc'd
             greater
             numbers
             of
             them
             than
             if
             he
             had
             exercised
             any
             manner
             of
             Cruelties
             against
             them
             .
             He
             forbad
             the
             Christians
             the
             study
             of
             Heathen
             Authors
             ,
             and
             denied
             access
             to
             the
             publick
             Schools
             to
             any
             but
             those
             who
             worship'd
             the
             Gentile
             Gods.
             Indeed
             he
             granted
             a
             Dispensation
             to
             one
             person
             ,
             named
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             most
             learned
             man
             ,
             to
             teach
             the
             Christians
             publickly
             ;
             but
             he
             
             with
             disdain
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             Indulgence
             .
             He
             prohibited
             the
             conferring
             Military
             〈◊〉
             upon
             any
             but
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             ordered
             that
             no
             Christians
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             Government
             or
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Religion
             forbad
             them
             the
             use
             of
             their
             own
             Swords
             .
             He
             openly
             opposed
             and
             banished
             Athanasius
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             South-sayers
             ,
             with
             whose
             Arts
             he
             was
             wonderfully
             pleased
             ,
             they
             complaining
             to
             him
             that
             Athanasius
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             their
             Profession
             was
             in
             no
             greater
             esteem
             .
             At
             a
             certain
             time
             as
             he
             was
             sacrificing
             to
             Apollo
             at
             Daphne
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             near
             the
             Castalian
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             no
             Answers
             were
             given
             him
             to
             those
             things
             concerning
             which
             he
             enquired
             ;
             expostulating
             with
             the
             Priests
             about
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             silence
             ,
             the
             Devils
             replyed
             ,
             that
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Babylas
             the
             Martyr
             was
             too
             near
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             responses
             could
             be
             given
             .
             Hereupon
             Julian
             commanded
             the
             Galileans
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             called
             the
             Christians
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             Martyrs
             Tomb
             farther
             off
             .
             This
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             with
             wondrous
             exultation
             and
             chearfulness
             ,
             but
             rehearsing
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               be
               all
               they
               that
               serve
               graven
               Images
               ,
               that
               boast
               themselves
               of
               Idols
            
             ;
             They
             hereby
             so
             〈◊〉
             the
             rage
             of
             Julian
             ,
             that
             he
             forthwith
             commanded
             multitudes
             of
             them
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             before
             intend
             .
             I
             much
             wonder
             that
             Julian
             should
             act
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             having
             had
             before
             experience
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             diabolical
             Arts.
             For
             entring
             once
             into
             a
             Cave
             in
             company
             with
             a
             Magician
             ,
             and
             being
             sorely
             〈◊〉
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Demons
             howl
             ,
             in
             the
             surprize
             he
             used
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Demons
             immediately
             〈◊〉
             .
             Upon
             this
             telling
             his
             Companion
             ,
             that
             certainly
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             something
             miraculous
             in
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             the
             Sorcerer
             made
             him
             this
             Answer
             ,
             That
             indeed
             the
             Demons
             themselves
             did
             dread
             that
             kind
             of
             punishment
             .
             By
             this
             slight
             account
             of
             the
             matter
             Julian
             became
             more
             〈◊〉
             than
             before
             ,
             so
             strangely
             was
             he
             addicted
             to
             Magical
             delusions
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             formerly
             ,
             to
             decline
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             seignedly
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             publickly
             read
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Church
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             Emperour
             on
             pur
             pose
             to
             spite
             the
             Christians
             ,
             permitted
             the
             Jews
             to
             rebuild
             their
             Temple
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             upon
             their
             declaring
             that
             they
             could
             not
             sacrifice
             in
             any
             other
             place
             .
             By
             which
             concession
             they
             were
             so
             mightily
             〈◊〉
             up
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             all
             their
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             it
             more
             magnificent
             than
             the
             former
             .
             But
             while
             they
             were
             carrying
             on
             the
             Work
             ,
             the
             new
             Fabrick
             fell
             down
             in
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             which
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             crush'd
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophesie
             a
             second
             time
             verified
             ,
             
               That
               there
               should
               not
               be
               left
               one
               stone
               upon
               another
               .
            
             On
             the
             following
             day
             the
             very
             Iron
             Tools
             with
             which
             the
             Workmen
             wrought
             were
             consumed
             by
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             a
             Miracle
             by
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             were
             so
             wrought
             upon
             that
             they
             became
             Proselytes
             to
             Christianity
             .
             After
             this
             Julian
             undertakes
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             Intelligence
             that
             they
             were
             endeavouring
             a
             Change
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             set
             forth
             ,
             he
             spared
             not
             to
             threaten
             what
             havock
             he
             would
             make
             among
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             his
             return
             .
             But
             having
             vanquished
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             returning
             Conquerour
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             though
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Wound
             given
             him
             near
             〈◊〉
             .
             Whether
             he
             received
             it
             from
             any
             of
             his
             own
             men
             or
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pierced
             through
             with
             an
             Arrow
             sent
             no
             〈◊〉
             knew
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             when
             he
             was
             just
             expiring
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             lift
             up
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Thou
               〈◊〉
               overcome
               me
               ,
               O
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             for
             so
             in
             contempt
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             call
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             upon
             which
             was
             grounded
             that
             Answer
             of
             a
             young
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Sophist
             ,
             asking
             him
             by
             way
             of
             derision
             What
             he
             thought
             the
             Carpenters
             Son
             was
             doing
             ;
             To
             whom
             the
             youth
             replyed
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             making
             a
             Coffin
             for
             Julian
             ;
             a
             witty
             and
             Prophetick
             Reply
             ;
             for
             soon
             after
             his
             saying
             so
             Julians
             dead
             body
             was
             coffin'd
             up
             and
             brought
             away
             .
             We
             are
             told
             ,
             that
             this
             Emperour
             had
             once
             been
             in
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             but
             that
             afterwards
             he
             fell
             away
             from
             the
             Faith
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             is
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             Apostate
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             thirty
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             Him
             Jovinian
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             being
             voted
             Emperor
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             refused
             
             to
             own
             that
             Title
             ,
             till
             they
             should
             all
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             confess
             themselves
             to
             be
             Christians
             .
             This
             they
             having
             done
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             commended
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Government
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             freed
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             barbarous
             ,
             with
             no
             other
             composition
             but
             that
             of
             leaving
             Nisibis
             and
             part
             of
             Mesopotamia
             free
             to
             Sapores
             the
             〈◊〉
             King.
             But
             in
             the
             eighth
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             whether
             from
             some
             crudity
             upon
             his
             stomach
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             faint
             and
             suffocating
             steam
             of
             burning
             Coals
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             means
             soever
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             he
             died
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             being
             chosen
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             was
             soon
             rivall'd
             in
             that
             Dignity
             by
             Ursicinus
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             whose
             Party
             having
             assembled
             themselves
             in
             a
             Church
             ,
             thither
             also
             
             Damasus's
             Friends
             resorted
             ,
             where
             the
             Competition
             being
             manag'd
             not
             only
             by
             Vote
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             and
             Arms
             ,
             several
             persons
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             very
             Church
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             the
             matter
             was
             compromis'd
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             consent
             both
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             Damasus
             was
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Ursicinus
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             Damasus
             being
             afterwards
             accused
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Defence
             in
             a
             publick
             Council
             wherein
             he
             was
             acquitted
             and
             pronounced
             innocent
             ,
             and
             Concordius
             and
             Calistus
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             his
             false
             Accusers
             ,
             were
             condemn'd
             and
             excommunicated
             .
             Upon
             which
             a
             Law
             was
             made
             .
             That
             if
             any
             man
             did
             bear
             false
             Witness
             against
             another
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             undergo
             the
             same
             punishment
             that
             the
             person
             accused
             should
             have
             done
             if
             he
             had
             been
             guilty
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             being
             at
             length
             setled
             ,
             Damasus
             taking
             great
             delight
             in
             study
             ,
             wrote
             the
             Lives
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             that
             had
             been
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             S.
             Hierom.
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             he
             neglected
             not
             to
             encrease
             the
             number
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             add
             to
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             .
             For
             he
             built
             two
             Churches
             ,
             one
             near
             
             Pompey's
             Theatre
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             the
             Tombs
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Ardeatina
            
             ,
             and
             in
             elegant
             Verse
             wrote
             the
             Epitaphs
             of
             those
             Martyrs
             whose
             Bodies
             had
             been
             there
             buried
             ,
             to
             perpetuate
             their
             names
             to
             Posterity
             .
             He
             also
             dedicated
             a
             Marble
             Table
             with
             an
             Inscription
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             at
             the
             place
             where
             their
             Bodies
             had
             once
             lain
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             enriched
             the
             Church
             which
             he
             had
             built
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Laurence
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Pompeys
             Theatre
             with
             very
             large
             donations
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             that
             the
             Psalms
             should
             be
             sung
             alternately
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Psalm
             the
             
               Gloria
               Patri
            
             should
             be
             added
             .
             And
             whereas
             formerly
             
             the
             Septuagint
             only
             had
             been
             in
             vogue
             ,
             Damasus
             first
             gave
             Authority
             to
             〈◊〉
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             be
             read
             publickly
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Psalter
             faithfully
             rendred
             from
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             which
             before
             ,
             especially
             among
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             much
             depraved
             .
             He
             commanded
             also
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Mass
             the
             Confession
             should
             be
             used
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             .
             But
             having
             at
             sive
             Ordinations
             made
             thirty
             one
             Presbyters
             ,
             eleven
             Deacons
             ,
             sixty
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             with
             his
             Mother
             and
             Sister
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ardeatina
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             built
             by
             himself
             ,
             December
             the
             11th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             eleven
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             one
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             SIRICIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SIRICIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Tiburtius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
          
           
             Who
             ,
             for
             his
             being
             a
             Christian
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             unjustly
             dealt
             
             withall
             ,
             and
             cashier'd
             from
             a
             considerable
             Command
             in
             the
             Army
             by
             Julian
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Jovinian
             being
             by
             the
             universal
             consent
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             elected
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             admitted
             his
             Brother
             Valens
             his
             Collegue
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             assign'd
             to
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             East
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             her
             Mother
             ,
             he
             created
             his
             young
             Son
             
               Gratian
               Augustus
            
             .
             And
             whereas
             one
             〈◊〉
             had
             rais'd
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             him
             with
             his
             Adherents
             the
             Emperour
             very
             suddenly
             overthrew
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             Valens
             having
             been
             baptized
             by
             Eudoxius
             an
             Arian
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             
             becoming
             a
             bigotted
             〈◊〉
             ,
             presently
             fell
             to
             persecuting
             and
             banishing
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             especially
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             lived
             was
             a
             mighty
             support
             to
             the
             Christian
             State
             for
             forty
             six
             years
             to
             gether
             .
             Lucius
             also
             another
             Heretical
             Bishop
             was
             extreamly
             violent
             and
             outragious
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             spare
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Anchorets
             and
             Eremites
             ,
             but
             sent
             parties
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             invade
             their
             Solitudes
             ,
             who
             either
             put
             them
             to
             death
             or
             else
             sent
             them
             into
             Exile
             .
             Amongst
             this
             sort
             of
             men
             they
             who
             at
             that
             time
             had
             the
             greatest
             esteem
             and
             authority
             ,
             were
             the
             two
             Macarii
             in
             Syria
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             lived
             in
             the
             upper
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             the
             lower
             Desert
             ;
             as
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Panucius
               ,
               Pambus
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               Benjamin
               ,
               Paulus
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Paulus
               Phocensis
               ,
            
             and
             Joseph
             in
             Egypt
             .
             While
             Lucius
             was
             intent
             upon
             the
             banishment
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             a
             certain
             inspired
             Woman
             went
             about
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             that
             those
             good
             Men
             ,
             those
             Men
             of
             God
             ought
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             the
             Islands
             .
             Moreover
             Mauvia
             ,
             Queen
             of
             the
             Saracens
             having
             by
             frequent
             Battels
             very
             much
             impaired
             the
             Roman
             Forces
             ,
             and
             harrassed
             their
             Towns
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             Palestine
             and
             Arabia
             ,
             refused
             to
             grant
             the
             Peace
             which
             they
             desired
             at
             her
             hands
             unless
             Moses
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             most
             exemplary
             Piety
             ,
             were
             consecrated
             and
             appointed
             Bishop
             to
             her
             People
             .
             This
             Lucius
             willingly
             assented
             to
             ;
             but
             when
             Moses
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             plainly
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             multitudes
             of
             Christians
             condemn'd
             
             to
             the
             Mines
             ,
             banish'd
             to
             the
             Islands
             and
             imprison'd
             through
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             did
             cry
             〈◊〉
             against
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             therefore
             he
             would
             never
             〈◊〉
             the
             imposition
             of
             his
             polluted
             hands
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Bishops
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             consecrate
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             concluded
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             still
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             though
             〈◊〉
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             more
             favourable
             towards
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Letters
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             also
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             people
             which
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             for
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             Valour
             〈◊〉
             Conduct
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             while
             he
             was
             making
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             a
             War
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             who
             had
             spread
             〈◊〉
             through
             the
             two
             〈◊〉
             he
             died
             at
             a
             little
             Town
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             through
             a
             sudden
             〈◊〉
             of
             Blood.
             At
             this
             time
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             their
             own
             〈◊〉
             had
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             (
             having
             first
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             too
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             Monks
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             his
             Army
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             An
             overthrow
             which
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             into
             any
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Dignity
             it
             〈◊〉
             .
             That
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             not
             be
             conferred
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             at
             certain
             distances
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             who
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             faithful
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             that
             upon
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             they
             should
             be
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             upon
             condition
             they
             would
             undertake
             a
             〈◊〉
             course
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             to
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
             all
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             which
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             〈◊〉
             that
             their
             Conversion
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             approach
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             as
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             but
             a
             Bishop
             should
             have
             power
             to
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             whosoever
             married
             a
             Widow
             ,
             or
             second
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             degraded
             from
             his
             Office
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             upon
             their
             Repentance
             should
             be
             received
             with
             only
             the
             Imposition
             of
             Hands
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             〈◊〉
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             twelve
             
             Books
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             one
             against
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             not
             long
             〈◊〉
             he
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             also
             an
             〈◊〉
             who
             had
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             old
             Age
             so
             great
             a
             Proficient
             in
             those
             Arts
             which
             most
             require
             the
             assistance
             of
             sight
             ,
             particularly
             in
             Logick
             and
             Geometry
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             some
             excellent
             Treatises
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             .
             He
             published
             also
             Commentaries
             on
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospels
             of
             Matthew
             and
             John
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             great
             opposer
             of
             the
             Arians
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Optatus
             an
             African
             Bishop
             
             of
             Mela
             ,
             compiled
             six
             Books
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             
               Severus
               Aquilius
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             kinsman
             to
             that
             Severus
             to
             whom
             Lactantius
             penn'd
             two
             Books
             of
             Epistles
             ,
             wrote
             one
             Volume
             called
             〈◊〉
             .
             As
             for
             our
             Siricius
             ,
             having
             setled
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             at
             five
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             twenty
             six
             Presbyters
             ,
             sixteen
             Deacons
             ,
             thirty
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Priscilla
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
               ,
               Febr.
            
             22.
             
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             eleven
             months
             ,
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANASTASIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             ANASTASIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Maximus
             ,
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gratian.
             
          
           
             This
             Gratian
             was
             a
             young
             Prince
             of
             eminent
             Piety
             ,
             and
             so
             
             good
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             that
             in
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Germans
             that
             were
             now
             harrassing
             the
             Roman
             Borders
             ,
             he
             did
             in
             one
             Battel
             at
             Argentaria
             cut
             off
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             very
             little
             loss
             on
             his
             own
             side
             .
             Returning
             from
             thence
             to
             Italy
             ,
             he
             expelled
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Arian
             Faction
             ,
             and
             admitted
             none
             but
             the
             Orthodox
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             Office.
             But
             apprehending
             the
             Publick-weal
             to
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             from
             the
             attempts
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             he
             associated
             to
             himself
             as
             a
             Partner
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             Theodosius
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             a
             person
             eminent
             for
             his
             Valour
             and
             Conduct
             ;
             who
             vanquishing
             the
             
               Alans
               ,
               Hunns
            
             and
             Goths
             ,
             re-establish'd
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Athanaricus
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             after
             whose
             Death
             and
             magnificent
             Burial
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             his
             whole
             Army
             repaired
             to
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             declared
             they
             would
             serve
             under
             no
             other
             Commander
             but
             that
             good
             Emperour
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Maximus
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             in
             Britain
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             slew
             Gratian
             at
             Lions
             :
             whose
             death
             so
             〈◊〉
             his
             younger
             Brother
             Valentinian
             ,
             that
             he
             forthwith
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             Theodosius
             in
             the
             East
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             Brethren
             owed
             the
             Calamities
             which
             befell
             them
             to
             their
             Mother
             Justina
             ,
             whose
             great
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             made
             her
             a
             fierce
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             ,
             whom
             against
             his
             will
             the
             people
             
             of
             Milain
             had
             at
             this
             time
             chosen
             their
             Bishop
             .
             For
             Auxentius
             an
             Arian
             ,
             their
             late
             Bishop
             being
             dead
             ,
             a
             great
             Sedition
             arose
             in
             the
             City
             about
             chusing
             his
             Successour
             .
             Now
             Ambrose
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             man
             of
             Consular
             dignity
             ,
             and
             their
             Governour
             ,
             endeavouring
             all
             he
             could
             to
             quell
             that
             disorder
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             going
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             were
             in
             a
             tumultuary
             manner
             assembled
             ,
             he
             there
             makes
             an
             excellent
             Speech
             tending
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             among
             themselves
             ;
             which
             so
             wrought
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             with
             one
             consent
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             
             would
             have
             no
             other
             Bishop
             but
             Ambrose
             himself
             .
             And
             the
             event
             answered
             their
             desires
             ;
             for
             being
             as
             yet
             but
             a
             Catechumen
             ,
             he
             was
             forthwith
             baptized
             ,
             and
             then
             admitted
             into
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             and
             constituted
             Bishop
             〈◊〉
             Milain
             .
             That
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             extraordinary
             Sanctity
             ,
             the
             account
             which
             we
             have
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             excellent
             Books
             which
             he
             wrote
             do
             abundantly
             testifie
             .
          
           
             Our
             Anastasius
             decreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Clergy
             should
             by
             no
             means
             sit
             at
             the
             singing
             ,
             or
             reading
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospel
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             stand
             bowed
             and
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Strangers
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             came
             from
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             should
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             unless
             they
             could
             produce
             Testimonials
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             five
             Bishops
             .
             Which
             latter
             Ordinance
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             have
             been
             occasioned
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Manichees
             ,
             who
             having
             gained
             a
             great
             esteem
             and
             Authority
             in
             Africa
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             send
             their
             Missionaries
             abroad
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Orthodox
             Doctrine
             by
             the
             infusion
             of
             their
             Errours
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             〈◊〉
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             maimed
             ,
             or
             defective
             of
             any
             Limb
             or
             Member
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             holy
             Orders
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             dedicated
             the
             Crescentian
             Church
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             second
             Region
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Marurtina
            
             .
             The
             Pontificate
             of
             this
             Anastasius
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             of
             Damasus
             and
             Siricius
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             were
             signaliz'd
             not
             only
             by
             those
             excellent
             Emperours
             
               Jovinian
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Gratian
            
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             those
             many
             holy
             and
             worthy
             Doctors
             ,
             both
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             ,
             that
             were
             famous
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             Learning
             .
             Cappadocia
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             tells
             us
             ,
             brought
             forth
             
               〈◊〉
               Nazianzen
            
             ,
             and
             Bazil
             the
             Great
             ,
             both
             extraordinary
             Persons
             ,
             and
             both
             brought
             up
             at
             
               Athens
               .
               Basil
            
             was
             a
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             of
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             City
             formerly
             called
             Mazaca
             .
             He
             wrote
             divers
             excellent
             Books
             against
             Eunomius
             ,
             one
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             Orders
             of
             a
             Monastick
             life
             .
             He
             had
             two
             Brethren
             ,
             Gregory
             and
             Peter
             ,
             both
             very
             learned
             Men
             ,
             of
             the
             former
             of
             which
             some
             Books
             were
             extant
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Eusebius
               .
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Master
             to
             S.
             Hierom
             ,
             
             wrote
             also
             many
             things
             ;
             particularly
             in
             praise
             of
             
               Cyprian
               ,
               Athanasius
            
             and
             Maximus
             the
             Philosopher
             ;
             two
             Books
             against
             Eunomius
             ,
             and
             one
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Julian
             ,
             besides
             an
             Encomium
             of
             Marriage
             and
             single
             Life
             in
             Hexameter
             Verse
             .
             By
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             reasoning
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Rhetorick
             ,
             (
             in
             which
             he
             was
             an
             imitatour
             of
             Polemon
             a
             man
             of
             admirable
             Eloquence
             )
             he
             brought
             off
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Constantinople
             from
             the
             Errours
             with
             which
             they
             had
             been
             infected
             .
             At
             length
             being
             very
             aged
             ,
             he
             chose
             his
             own
             Successour
             ,
             and
             led
             a
             private
             life
             in
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Basil
             died
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Gratian
               ,
               Gregory
            
             of
             Theodosius
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             〈◊〉
             Epiphanius
             Bishop
             of
             Salamine
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             
             a
             strenuous
             oppugner
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             Heresies
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             Ephrem
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Edessa
             ,
             who
             composed
             divers
             Treatises
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             Language
             ,
             which
             gained
             him
             so
             great
             a
             Veneration
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             Churches
             his
             Books
             were
             publickly
             read
             after
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             having
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             eight
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             ten
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             April
             28.
             
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             three
             years
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             one
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             INNOCENTIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             INNOCENTIUS
             ,
             an
             Alban
             ,
             Son
             of
             Innocentius
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             in
             part
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
          
           
             Who
             with
             great
             Conduct
             and
             singular
             Dispatch
             overcame
             
             the
             Usurper
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             at
             Aquileia
             whither
             he
             had
             fled
             ,
             retaliated
             upon
             him
             the
             Death
             of
             Gratian.
             A
             fate
             which
             the
             good
             Bishop
             〈◊〉
             had
             foretold
             to
             Maximus
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             going
             against
             all
             Right
             and
             Justice
             to
             invade
             Italy
             ,
             having
             dreined
             Britain
             of
             its
             Military
             Forces
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             an
             easie
             prey
             to
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Theodosius
             ,
             relying
             wholly
             upon
             the
             Divine
             aid
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             defeated
             not
             only
             Andragatius
             Maximus's
             General
             ,
             and
             Victor
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             Argobastus
             and
             Eugenius
             two
             other
             Vsurpers
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             strain
             of
             the
             Poet
             Claudian
             upon
             this
             Emperours
             success
             ,
          
           
             
               O
               nimium
               dilecte
               Deo
               ,
               tibi
               militat
               Aether
               ,
            
             
               Et
               conjurati
               veniunt
               ad
               classica
               Venti
               !
            
          
           
             
               Englished
               ,
            
             
               Darling
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Skies
               combine
               ,
            
             
               And
               the
               confederate
               Winds
               in
               Battel
               joyn
               !
            
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             only
             a
             great
             Soldier
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             pious
             and
             devout
             man
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             carriage
             upon
             the
             repulse
             he
             found
             at
             the
             Church
             of
             Milain
             ;
             for
             being
             forbidden
             entrance
             by
             Ambrose
             the
             Bishop
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             have
             repented
             of
             a
             certain
             Crime
             committed
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             so
             well
             resented
             the
             Bishop's
             plain
             dealing
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             frankly
             gave
             him
             thanks
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             completed
             his
             course
             of
             Pennance
             for
             the
             Fact
             that
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             .
             By
             his
             Empress
             〈◊〉
             he
             had
             two
             Sons
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             .
             Being
             once
             in
             a
             great
             transport
             of
             rage
             against
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             for
             their
             having
             kill'd
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             say
             a
             Magistrate
             of
             his
             ,
             all
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Italy
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             destroying
             the
             whole
             City
             upon
             that
             provocation
             .
             But
             afterwards
             coming
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             understanding
             the
             matter
             better
             ,
             being
             convinced
             of
             his
             Errour
             ,
             he
             both
             bewailed
             the
             Fact
             which
             he
             had
             only
             willed
             but
             not
             executed
             ;
             and
             also
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             punitive
             Decrees
             of
             Princes
             should
             be
             deferr'd
             for
             three
             days
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             space
             left
             for
             compassion
             or
             retractation
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             at
             any
             time
             he
             was
             in
             a
             sudden
             heat
             of
             Anger
             ,
             he
             would
             force
             himself
             to
             repeat
             over
             distinctly
             all
             the
             Letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             Anger
             might
             evaporate
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             contracted
             a
             great
             Friendship
             with
             one
             John
             an
             Anchorete
             ,
             whose
             advice
             he
             always
             used
             both
             in
             War
             and
             Peace
             .
             But
             in
             the
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             he
             died
             at
             Milain
             .
          
           
             Innocentius
             improving
             the
             opportunity
             of
             such
             a
             peaceable
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             so
             propitious
             a
             Prince
             ,
             made
             several
             Constitutions
             concerning
             matters
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             appointed
             that
             every
             Saturday
             
             should
             be
             a
             Fast
             ,
             because
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             lay
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             his
             Disciples
             〈◊〉
             on
             that
             day
             .
             He
             made
             certain
             Laws
             concerning
             the
             Jews
             and
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             regulation
             of
             Monks
             .
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             Theodosius
             he
             banish'd
             from
             the
             City
             and
             confin'd
             to
             a
             Monastick
             life
             the
             Cataphrygian
             Hereticks
             of
             the
             gang
             of
             
               Montanus
               ,
               Priscilla
            
             and
             Maximilia
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             condemned
             the
             Heresie
             of
             Pelagius
             and
             Coelestinus
             ,
             who
             preferred
             Free-will
             before
             the
             Divine
             Grace
             ;
             and
             asserted
             ,
             that
             men
             by
             their
             own
             natural
             strength
             were
             able
             to
             perform
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ;
             against
             whom
             S.
             Austin
             wrote
             largely
             .
             But
             Pelagius
             persisting
             obstinately
             in
             his
             opinions
             against
             all
             Conviction
             ,
             went
             into
             Britain
             and
             infected
             the
             whole
             Island
             with
             his
             Errours
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             Julian
             his
             Companion
             and
             Confederate
             in
             that
             wicked
             Design
             .
             He
             also
             consecrated
             the
             Church
             of
             Gervasius
             and
             Protasius
             ,
             erected
             and
             beautified
             at
             the
             Cost
             of
             a
             Lady
             named
             Vestina
             ,
             whose
             Goods
             and
             Jewels
             bequeathed
             by
             Will
             ,
             were
             sold
             according
             to
             a
             just
             appraisement
             ,
             and
             employed
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             This
             Church
             was
             endowed
             with
             several
             Estates
             both
             in
             Houses
             and
             Land
             within
             and
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Cure
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             ,
             given
             to
             Leopardus
             and
             Paulinus
             two
             Presbyters
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Apollinarius
             Bishop
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             the
             Apollinarians
             
             had
             their
             name
             and
             original
             )
             a
             man
             vehement
             and
             subtil
             at
             Disputation
             ;
             who
             maintained
             ,
             that
             our
             Saviour
             at
             his
             Incarnation
             took
             only
             a
             Body
             ,
             not
             a
             Soul
             ;
             but
             being
             press'd
             hard
             with
             Arguments
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             granted
             that
             he
             had
             indeed
             an
             animal
             Soul
             but
             not
             a
             rational
             one
             ,
             that
             being
             supplied
             by
             his
             Divinity
             .
             An
             Opinion
             which
             had
             been
             before
             exploded
             by
             Damasus
             and
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             .
             But
             Martianus
             Bishop
             of
             Barcellona
             ,
             a
             man
             eminent
             for
             his
             Chastity
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             was
             very
             Orthodox
             in
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             opposer
             of
             the
             Novatian
             Heresie
             .
             Cyril
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             
             who
             before
             had
             been
             several
             times
             deposed
             and
             as
             often
             restored
             ;
             at
             length
             under
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
             held
             his
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             peaceably
             and
             without
             interruption
             eight
             years
             together
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             great
             Writer
             .
             Euzoius
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             youth
             had
             been
             Condisciple
             to
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             at
             Coesarea
             under
             Thespesius
             the
             Rhetorician
             ,
             took
             a
             vast
             deal
             of
             pains
             in
             amending
             and
             rectifying
             the
             corrupted
             Copies
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Origen
             and
             Pamphilus
             ,
             and
             was
             himself
             a
             considerable
             Author
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Hieronymus
             a
             Presbyter
             living
             in
             Bethlehem
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             successful
             propagator
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Writings
             .
             Now
             also
             the
             Synod
             of
             Bourdeaux
             condemned
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Priscillian
             ,
             an
             Heresie
             patch'd
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Tenets
             of
             the
             Gnosticks
             and
             Manichees
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             spoken
             above
             .
             Our
             Innocentius
             ,
             having
             at
             four
             Ordinations
             made
             thirty
             Presbyters
             ,
             twelve
             Deacons
             ,
             fifty
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             July
             the
             28th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             twenty
             five
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ZOSIMUS
             .
          
           
             ZOSIMUS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             name
             Abraham
             ,
             lived
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             their
             Father
             Theodosius
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             These
             divided
             the
             Government
             between
             them
             ,
             Arcadius
             ruling
             in
             the
             
             East
             ,
             and
             Honorius
             in
             the
             West
             .
             Though
             Theodosius
             had
             left
             them
             to
             the
             Tuition
             of
             three
             of
             his
             Generals
             ,
             who
             as
             their
             Guardians
             and
             Protectours
             were
             to
             manage
             Affairs
             in
             their
             Minority
             ;
             Russinus
             in
             the
             
               East
               ,
               Stilico
            
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             Gildo
             in
             Africa
             .
             But
             they
             moved
             with
             Ambition
             and
             a
             thirst
             after
             greatness
             ,
             and
             not
             doubting
             to
             get
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             young
             Princes
             ,
             set
             up
             every
             one
             for
             himself
             .
             Against
             Gildo
             ,
             who
             was
             engag'd
             in
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             Afrique
             ,
             his
             injured
             and
             incensed
             Brother
             Mascezel
             is
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             soon
             defeats
             and
             puts
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             dieth
             either
             through
             grief
             or
             by
             poyson
             .
             And
             Mascezel
             himself
             ,
             being
             so
             puffed
             up
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             that
             he
             falls
             into
             a
             great
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             cruelty
             towards
             men
             ,
             is
             killed
             by
             his
             own
             Soldiers
             .
             Russinus
             also
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             is
             surprized
             and
             punish'd
             by
             Arcadius
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Rhadaguisus
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             invaded
             Italy
             ,
             and
             lay'd
             all
             waste
             with
             fire
             and
             Sword
             where
             ever
             he
             came
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Roman
             Army
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Stilico
             ,
             he
             was
             vanquish'd
             and
             slain
             on
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Fiesoli
             .
             Him
             Alaricus
             succeeded
             ,
             whom
             Stilico
             ,
             to
             work
             his
             own
             ambitious
             designs
             ,
             very
             much
             countenanced
             and
             assisted
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             conquer'd
             him
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             Alaricus
             being
             now
             at
             Polentia
             ,
             on
             his
             way
             to
             Gaul
             ,
             part
             of
             which
             Honorius
             had
             granted
             to
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             had
             disturbance
             given
             him
             by
             one
             Saul
             ,
             an
             Hebrew
             by
             birth
             and
             Religion
             ,
             whom
             Stilico
             to
             the
             foul
             breach
             of
             Articles
             had
             sent
             with
             a
             Party
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             It
             was
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             surprize
             and
             disorder
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             little
             suspected
             any
             such
             Practices
             ,
             and
             were
             peaceably
             celebrating
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             .
             But
             the
             day
             following
             Alaricus
             engaging
             with
             them
             slew
             Saul
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             universal
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             then
             changing
             his
             former
             course
             towards
             Gaul
             ,
             moves
             against
             Stilico
             and
             the
             Roman
             Army
             .
             These
             he
             overcame
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             a
             long
             and
             grievous
             Siege
             ,
             takes
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             Anno
             U.
             C.
             MCLXIIII
             .
             A.
             C.
             CCCCXII
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             Success
             Alaricus
             exercised
             so
             much
             Moderation
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             put
             as
             few
             to
             the
             Sword
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             spare
             all
             that
             should
             fly
             for
             refuge
             to
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             and
             
               S.
               Paul.
            
             After
             three
             days
             Plunder
             he
             leaves
             the
             City
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             suffered
             less
             damage
             than
             was
             thought
             for
             ,
             very
             little
             of
             it
             being
             burnt
             )
             and
             marches
             against
             the
             Lucani
             and
             Bruti
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             and
             sacked
             Cosenza
             ,
             he
             there
             dies
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Goths
             with
             one
             consent
             made
             his
             kinsman
             Athaulphus
             his
             Successour
             ,
             who
             returning
             to
             Rome
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             so
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
             Honorius's
             Sister
             
               Galla
               Placidia
            
             whom
             he
             had
             married
             ,
             that
             he
             restrained
             his
             Soldiers
             from
             committing
             any
             farther
             outrages
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             City
             to
             its
             own
             Government
             .
             He
             had
             it
             certainly
             once
             in
             his
             purpose
             to
             have
             razed
             
             to
             the
             ground
             the
             then
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             built
             a
             new
             one
             which
             he
             would
             have
             called
             Gotthia
             ,
             and
             have
             left
             to
             the
             ensuing
             Emperours
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             should
             not
             any
             longer
             have
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             Augusti
             ,
             but
             Athaulphi
             .
             But
             Placidia
             not
             only
             brought
             his
             mind
             off
             from
             that
             project
             ;
             but
             also
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Honorius
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Arcadius
             deceased
             .
          
           
             Zosimus
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             disturbances
             made
             several
             Ecclesiastical
             Constitutions
             ;
             allowed
             the
             blessing
             of
             Wax-Tapers
             on
             the
             Saturday
             before
             Easter
             in
             the
             several
             Parishes
             ;
             forbad
             the
             Clergy
             to
             frequent
             publick
             Drinking-houses
             ,
             (
             though
             allowing
             them
             all
             innocent
             liberty
             among
             themselves
             ,
             )
             or
             any
             Servant
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             because
             that
             Order
             ought
             to
             consist
             of
             none
             but
             free
             and
             ingenuous
             persons
             .
             Whereas
             now
             not
             only
             Servants
             and
             Bastards
             ,
             but
             the
             vile
             off-spring
             of
             the
             most
             flagitious
             Parents
             are
             admitted
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ;
             whose
             Enormities
             will
             certainly
             at
             long-run
             prove
             fatal
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             Zosimus
             at
             this
             time
             sent
             Faustinus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             two
             Presbyters
             of
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             by
             them
             declaring
             ,
             that
             no
             Debates
             concerning
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             ought
             to
             be
             managed
             any
             where
             without
             permission
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             During
             his
             Pontificate
             lived
             Lucius
             a
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Arian
             Faction
             ,
             who
             wrote
             certain
             Books
             upon
             several
             Subjects
             .
             Diodorus
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Tarsus
             ,
             during
             his
             being
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Antioch
             was
             a
             great
             Writer
             ;
             following
             the
             sense
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             but
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             his
             style
             for
             want
             of
             skill
             in
             secular
             Learning
             .
             Tiberianus
             likewise
             who
             had
             been
             accused
             together
             with
             Priscillian
             ,
             wrote
             an
             Apology
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             the
             suspicion
             of
             Heresie
             .
             Euagrius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             smart
             and
             brisk
             parts
             ,
             translated
             into
             Latin
             the
             Life
             of
             
               S.
               Anthony
            
             written
             in
             Greek
             by
             
               Athanasius
               .
               Ambrosius
            
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             a
             Scholar
             of
             Didymus
             wrote
             a
             large
             Volume
             against
             Apollinarius
             .
             At
             this
             time
             flourished
             those
             two
             famous
             Bishops
             ,
             Theophilus
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             John
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Eloquence
             deservedly
             surnamed
             Chrysostom
             ;
             who
             so
             far
             prevailed
             upon
             Theodorus
             and
             Maximus
             two
             Condisciples
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             their
             Masters
             Libanius
             the
             Rhetorician
             ,
             and
             Andragatius
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             became
             Proselytes
             to
             Christianity
             .
             This
             Libanius
             lying
             now
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             being
             asked
             whom
             he
             would
             leave
             sucsessour
             in
             his
             School
             ;
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             no
             other
             than
             Chrysosiom
             ,
             were
             he
             not
             a
             Christian.
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Carthage
             being
             sent
             to
             Zosimus
             ,
             were
             by
             him
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Pelagian
             Heresie
             condemned
             throughout
             the
             World.
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Petronius
             Bishop
             of
             Bononia
             ,
             and
             Possidonius
             an
             African
             Bishop
             ,
             had
             now
             gain'd
             a
             mighty
             reputation
             for
             Sanctity
             ;
             that
             Primasius
             wrote
             largely
             against
             the
             Heresies
             to
             Bishop
             Fortunatus
             ;
             and
             that
             Proba
             ,
             Wife
             to
             Adelphus
             the
             Proconsul
             ,
             composed
             an
             Historical
             Poem
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Life
             ,
             consisting
             wholly
             of
             Virgilian
             Verse
             ;
             though
             others
             attribute
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             performance
             to
             Eudocia
             Empress
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             younger
             .
             But
             certainly
             the
             most
             learned
             person
             of
             the
             Age
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             was
             Augustinus
             ,
             Saint
             Ambrose
             his
             Convert
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             in
             Africa
             ,
             a
             most
             strenuous
             Defender
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             both
             in
             Discourse
             and
             Writing
             .
             As
             for
             Zosimus
             ,
             having
             ordained
             ten
             Presbyters
             ,
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             eight
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Tiburtina
            
             ,
             near
             the
             body
             of
             Saint
             Laurence
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             December
             26th
             .
             
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             twelve
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             eleven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             BONIFACE
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Jucundus
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             was
             
             Bishop
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Honorius
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             a
             great
             dissention
             〈◊〉
             among
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             for
             though
             Boniface
             was
             chosen
             Bishop
             in
             one
             Church
             of
             the
             City
             〈◊〉
             one
             Party
             ,
             yet
             Eulalius
             was
             elected
             and
             set
             up
             against
             him
             by
             a
             contrary
             Faction
             in
             another
             .
             This
             when
             Honorius
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             at
             Milain
             ,
             came
             to
             understand
             ,
             at
             the
             Solicitation
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Placidia
             and
             her
             Son
             Valentiman
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             banish'd
             the
             City
             .
             But
             about
             seven
             months
             after
             〈◊〉
             was
             re-call'd
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Athaulphus
             dying
             ,
             Vallias
             was
             made
             King
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             being
             terrified
             by
             the
             Judgments
             inflicted
             on
             his
             People
             ,
             restored
             Placidia
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             always
             used
             very
             honourably
             ,
             to
             her
             Brother
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             giving
             very
             good
             Hostages
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             it
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             the
             
               Alanes
               ,
               Vandals
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             This
             
               I
               lacidia
               Henorius
            
             gave
             in
             marriage
             to
             Constantius
             whom
             he
             had
             declared
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             her
             a
             Son
             named
             Valentinian
             ;
             but
             she
             being
             afterwards
             banish'd
             by
             her
             Brother
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             East
             with
             her
             Sons
             〈◊〉
             and
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             Our
             Bonisace
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Woman
             ,
             though
             a
             Nun
             ,
             should
             touch
             the
             consecrated
             Pall
             or
             Incense
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Servant
             ,
             or
             Debtor
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Clergy
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             built
             an
             Oratory
             upon
             the
             ground
             where
             
               S.
               Felicitas
            
             the
             Martyr
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             adorned
             her
             Tomb.
             During
             his
             Pontificate
             flourished
             divers
             famous
             men
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             Son
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             born
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             Confines
             of
             Dalmatia
             and
             Hungaria
             ,
             but
             demolished
             by
             the
             Goths
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             my
             purpose
             to
             rehearse
             how
             great
             benefit
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             reaped
             from
             his
             Life
             and
             Writings
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             known
             to
             have
             been
             a
             person
             of
             extraordinary
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             his
             Works
             are
             had
             in
             so
             great
             honour
             and
             esteem
             ,
             that
             no
             Author
             is
             more
             read
             by
             learned
             Men
             than
             he
             .
             He
             died
             at
             Bethlehem
             on
             the
             last
             day
             of
             September
             in
             the
             ninety
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Age.
             Besides
             him
             there
             were
             also
             Gelasius
             ,
             Successour
             to
             Euzoius
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             
               Caesarea
               Palestinae
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             Parts
             ;
             Dexter
             ,
             Son
             of
             Pacianus
             ,
             who
             compiled
             an
             History
             inscribed
             to
             
               S.
               Hierem
               ;
               Amphilochius
            
             ,
             who
             wrote
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             an
             〈◊〉
             style
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             commended
             by
             
               S.
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             his
             learned
             Book
             of
             the
             Destruction
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Lucianus
             a
             Preshyter
             ,
             directed
             by
             a
             divine
             Revelation
             ,
             found
             out
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             
               S.
               Stephen
            
             the
             Protomartyr
             ,
             and
             
               Gamaliel
               S.
               Paul's
            
             Master
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             an
             account
             to
             all
             the
             Churches
             by
             an
             Epistle
             in
             Greek
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             translated
             into
             Latin
             by
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Orosius
             .
             Some
             likewise
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             
               John
               Cassianus
            
             and
             Maximine
             two
             very
             learned
             Men
             lived
             in
             this
             Age
             ;
             but
             though
             it
             be
             
             doubtful
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             concerning
             
               Eutropius
               S.
               Austin's
            
             Scholar
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             handsom
             style
             Epitomised
             the
             Roman
             History
             from
             the
             building
             of
             the
             City
             to
             his
             own
             times
             ;
             and
             who
             moreover
             wrote
             to
             his
             two
             Sisters
             ,
             Recluses
             ,
             concerning
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             Religion
             ;
             to
             whom
             we
             may
             add
             Juvenal
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Heros
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             
               S.
               Martin
            
             ,
             the
             wrongfully
             deposed
             Bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             both
             men
             of
             great
             reputation
             for
             Sanctity
             .
             As
             for
             Boniface
             himself
             ,
             having
             at
             one
             Ordination
             made
             thirteen
             Presbyters
             ,
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             thirty
             six
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             October
             the
             25th
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             ,
             near
             the
             body
             of
             
               S.
               Felicitas
            
             the
             Martyr
             .
             He
             fat
             in
             the
             Chair
             three
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             sevendays
             ;
             Boniface
             being
             dead
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Clergy
             recall'd
             Eulalius
             ,
             but
             he
             either
             through
             indignation
             at
             his
             former
             repulse
             ,
             or
             from
             contempt
             of
             Worldly
             greatness
             ,
             disdained
             the
             revocation
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             year
             following
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAELESTINUS
             I.
             
          
           
             CAELESTINE
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             younger
             .
          
           
             This
             Theodosius
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             that
             excellent
             Prince
             Honorius
             ,
             
             creates
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Aunt
             
               Placidia
               ,
               Valentinian
               ,
               Coesar
            
             ,
             and
             commits
             to
             his
             charge
             the
             Western
             Empire
             .
             Who
             being
             immediately
             by
             the
             universal
             consent
             of
             all
             Italy
             acknowledged
             their
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             actually
             entring
             upon
             the
             Government
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             prosperous
             in
             subduing
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             and
             particularly
             John
             the
             Usurper
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             
               Vandals
               ,
               Alemans
            
             and
             Goths
             ,
             a
             barbarous
             and
             salvage
             people
             ,
             passing
             over
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             Africa
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             their
             King
             Gensericus
             ,
             not
             only
             miserably
             depopulated
             and
             harrassed
             that
             Province
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             but
             also
             corrupted
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             there
             with
             the
             mixture
             of
             Arianism
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             some
             Orthodox
             Bishops
             ;
             during
             which
             Troubles
             
               S.
               Augustine
            
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             died
             in
             the
             third
             month
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             that
             City
             August
             28.
             in
             the
             seventy
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Age.
             The
             Vandals
             having
             taken
             Carthage
             ,
             fail'd
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             like
             havock
             in
             that
             Island
             ;
             as
             also
             did
             the
             Picts
             and
             Scots
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Britain
             .
             In
             this
             Extremity
             the
             Britains
             implored
             the
             Aid
             of
             Aetius
             a
             Patrician
             and
             a
             famous
             Soldier
             ,
             but
             he
             not
             only
             denied
             them
             his
             assistance
             ;
             but
             having
             other
             ambitious
             Designs
             to
             carry
             on
             ,
             solicited
             the
             Huns
             to
             invade
             Italy
             .
             The
             Britains
             being
             thus
             deserted
             by
             Aetius
             ,
             call
             over
             the
             Saxons
             or
             English
             to
             their
             help
             ,
             whom
             they
             soon
             found
             more
             their
             Enemies
             than
             Assistants
             ;
             for
             being
             in
             a
             little
             time
             over
             run
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             lost
             both
             their
             Countrey
             and
             their
             Name
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             ,
             Theodosius
             dying
             at
             Constantinople
             in
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             and
             his
             Uncle
             
             Honorius's
             Reign
             ,
             Bleda
             and
             Attila
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             Hunns
             ,
             invading
             Illyricum
             ,
             lay'd
             waste
             ,
             and
             burn'd
             all
             places
             to
             which
             they
             came
             .
          
           
           
             Notwithstanding
             our
             Coelestine
             ordained
             several
             Rites
             appertaining
             to
             divine
             Worship
             ;
             as
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             Epistle
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             before
             the
             Mass
             the
             Psalms
             of
             David
             should
             be
             sung
             by
             all
             alternately
             .
             
               Martinus
               Cassinas
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Psalm
             
               Judica
               me
               Deus
               ,
               Give
               sentence
               with
               me
               O
               God
               ,
               and
               defend
               my
               cause
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             is
             used
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             was
             introduced
             by
             him
             ;
             as
             likewise
             the
             Gradual
             is
             ascribed
             to
             him
             .
             Many
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Constitutions
             he
             made
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Archives
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             also
             dedicated
             and
             enriched
             the
             Julian
             Church
             ;
             At
             this
             time
             Nestorius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             endeavoured
             to
             
             sow
             a
             new
             Errour
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             asserting
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             a
             meer
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Divinity
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             of
             Merit
             .
             To
             this
             impious
             Doctrine
             Cyril
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             and
             our
             Coelestine
             opposed
             themselves
             very
             strenuously
             .
             For
             in
             a
             Synod
             of
             two
             hundred
             Bishops
             held
             at
             
               Ephesus
               ,
               Nestorius
            
             himself
             and
             the
             Heresie
             denominated
             from
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Pelagians
             who
             were
             great
             favourers
             of
             the
             Nestorian
             Party
             ,
             were
             by
             universal
             consent
             condemned
             in
             thirteen
             Canons
             level'd
             against
             their
             foolish
             Opinions
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Coelestine
             sent
             Germanus
             Bishop
             of
             Auxerre
             into
             England
             to
             oppose
             the
             Pelagian
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             reduce
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ;
             and
             Palladius
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             a
             Bishop
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             but
             that
             by
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             the
             industry
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             employed
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             West
             were
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Devil
             assumed
             humane
             shape
             ,
             and
             pretended
             himself
             to
             be
             Moses
             ,
             and
             imposed
             upon
             a
             multitude
             of
             Jews
             by
             undertaking
             to
             conduct
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Crete
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             through
             the
             Sea
             as
             upon
             dry
             Land
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             ancient
             Miracle
             wrought
             for
             that
             People
             at
             the
             red
             Sea.
             Many
             of
             them
             follow'd
             this
             false
             Moses
             ,
             and
             perished
             in
             the
             Waters
             ;
             those
             only
             being
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             saved
             who
             presently
             own'd
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God.
             Our
             Coelestine
             having
             at
             three
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             ,
             made
             thirty
             two
             Presbyters
             ,
             twelve
             Deacons
             ,
             sixty
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Priscilla
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
               ,
               April
            
             the
             6th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             eight
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             one
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             SIXTUS
             III.
             
          
           
             SIXTUS
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             Who
             ,
             being
             Governour
             of
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             
             League
             with
             Gensericus
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             whom
             he
             permitted
             to
             inhabit
             part
             of
             Africa
             ,
             confining
             themselves
             within
             certain
             Boundaries
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             .
             Genseric
             being
             afterwards
             instigated
             by
             the
             Arians
             ,
             became
             very
             zealous
             in
             propagating
             their
             Errours
             ,
             and
             violently
             persecuted
             the
             Orthodox
             Bishops
             .
             And
             Valentinian
             going
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             there
             marrying
             
             Theodosius's
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             Vandals
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             under
             
             Genseric's
             Conduct
             ,
             re-took
             and
             sack'd
             Carthage
             in
             
             the
             five
             hundred
             eighty
             fourth
             year
             since
             its
             first
             being
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             While
             these
             things
             weret
             ransacting
             in
             
               Afric
               ,
               Attila
            
             King
             of
             the
             Huns
             ,
             not
             contented
             to
             have
             invaded
             the
             two
             Hungaries
             ,
             miserably
             harasses
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               Mysia
               ,
               Achaia
            
             and
             the
             Thraces
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             no
             sharer
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             puts
             to
             death
             his
             Brother
             Bleda
             .
             Soon
             after
             his
             growing
             ambition
             prompts
             him
             to
             endeavour
             the
             gaining
             of
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ;
             and
             therefore
             getting
             together
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             he
             begins
             his
             March
             upon
             that
             Design
             .
             This
             Aetius
             having
             intelligence
             of
             ,
             forthwith
             sends
             Ambassadours
             to
             Tholouse
             to
             King
             Theodorick
             to
             strike
             up
             a
             Peace
             ;
             with
             whom
             so
             strict
             a
             League
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             jointly
             engage
             in
             the
             War
             against
             Attila
             ,
             at
             a
             common
             charge
             and
             with
             equal
             Forces
             .
             The
             Romans
             and
             Theodorick
             had
             for
             their
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             the
             
               Alanes
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Franks
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
            
             and
             indeed
             almost
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             West
             .
             At
             length
             Attila
             comes
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             Fields
             of
             Catalaunia
             ;
             and
             Battel
             is
             joyn'd
             with
             great
             Valour
             and
             Resolution
             on
             either
             side
             .
             The
             Fight
             was
             long
             and
             sharp
             ,
             a
             Voice
             being
             over-heard
             ,
             none
             knowing
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Dispute
             .
             In
             this
             Engagement
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             eighteen
             thousand
             men
             ;
             neither
             Army
             flying
             or
             giving
             ground
             .
             And
             yet
             't
             is
             said
             that
             Theodorick
             ,
             Father
             of
             King
             Thurismond
             ,
             was
             killed
             in
             this
             Action
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             had
             not
             long
             enjoyed
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             publickly
             accused
             by
             one
             Bassus
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             Synod
             of
             fifty
             seven
             Bishops
             he
             made
             such
             a
             Defence
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             by
             them
             all
             with
             one
             consent
             acquitted
             .
             Bassus
             his
             false
             Accuser
             ,
             was
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Valentinian
             and
             his
             Mother
             Placidia
             ,
             excommunicated
             and
             condemn'd
             to
             banishment
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             compassionate
             provision
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             the
             Viaticum
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Sacrament
             should
             be
             denied
             him
             ;
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             not
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             the
             Church
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             third
             month
             of
             his
             Exile
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Bishop
             Sixtus
             did
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             wrap
             up
             and
             embalm
             his
             Corps
             ,
             and
             then
             bury
             it
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Sixtus
             repaired
             and
             enlarged
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             which
             was
             anciently
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Liberius
             ,
             near
             the
             Market
             place
             of
             Livia
             ,
             then
             had
             the
             name
             of
             S.
             Mary
             at
             the
             Manger
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             was
             called
             S.
             
               Maries
               the
               Geeat
            
             .
             That
             Sixtus
             did
             very
             much
             beautifie
             and
             make
             great
             additions
             to
             it
             ,
             appears
             from
             the
             Inscription
             on
             the
             front
             of
             the
             first
             Arch
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Xystus
               Episcopus
               Plebi
               Dei
            
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             Greek
             Orthography
             the
             name
             begins
             with
             X
             and
             y
             ,
             though
             by
             Custom
             it
             is
             now
             written
             Sixtus
             with
             S
             and
             i.
             To
             this
             Church
             that
             Bishop
             was
             very
             liberal
             and
             munificent
             ;
             among
             other
             instances
             adorning
             with
             Porphyry
             stone
             the
             Ambo
             or
             Desk
             where
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Epistles
             are
             read
             .
             Besides
             what
             he
             did
             himself
             ,
             at
             his
             persuasion
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             also
             was
             very
             liberal
             in
             works
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             For
             over
             the
             Confessory
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             which
             he
             richly
             adorned
             ,
             he
             placed
             the
             Image
             of
             〈◊〉
             Saviour
             of
             Gold
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             renewed
             those
             Silver
             Ornaments
             in
             the
             Cupola
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             which
             the
             Goths
             had
             taken
             away
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             an
             Opinion
             that
             in
             his
             time
             one
             Peter
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Presbyter
             ,
             by
             Nation
             a
             Sclavonian
             ,
             built
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sabina
             upon
             the
             Aventine
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Boniface
             ,
             where
             S.
             Alexius
             is
             interred
             .
             〈◊〉
             I
             rather
             think
             this
             to
             have
             been
             done
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Coelestine
             
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             an
             Inscription
             in
             Heroick
             Verse
             ,
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             which
             expresses
             as
             much
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             〈◊〉
             Eusebius
             of
             Cremona
             and
             Philip
             ,
             two
             Scholars
             of
             S.
             Hierom
             ,
             both
             very
             elegant
             Writers
             ;
             as
             also
             Eucherius
             Bishop
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             Eloquence
             ;
             and
             Hilarius
             Bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             a
             pious
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             mean
             parts
             .
             Our
             Sixtus
             having
             employed
             all
             his
             Estate
             in
             the
             building
             and
             adorning
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             relieving
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             twenty
             eight
             Presbyters
             ,
             twelve
             Deacons
             ,
             fifty
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             Vault
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Tiburtina
            
             ,
             near
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eight
             years
             ,
             nine
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             I.
             
          
           
             LEO
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             Son
             of
             Quintianus
             ,
             lived
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Attila
             ,
             having
             return'd
             into
             Hungary
             from
             the
             Fight
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             and
             there
             recruited
             his
             Army
             ,
             invaded
             Italy
             ,
             and
             first
             set
             down
             before
             Aquileia
             a
             Frontier
             City
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             which
             held
             out
             a
             Siege
             〈◊〉
             three
             years
             .
             Despairing
             hereupon
             of
             success
             ,
             he
             was
             just
             about
             to
             raise
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             when
             observing
             the
             Storks
             to
             carry
             their
             young
             ones
             out
             of
             the
             City
             into
             the
             Fields
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             this
             Omen
             ,
             he
             renews
             his
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             fierce
             assault
             ,
             at
             length
             takes
             the
             miserable
             City
             ,
             sacks
             and
             burns
             it
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             Age
             nor
             Sex
             ,
             but
             acting
             agreeably
             to
             the
             Title
             he
             assum'd
             to
             himself
             of
             being
             God's
             Scourge
             .
             The
             Huns
             having
             hereby
             gain'd
             an
             Inlet
             into
             Italy
             ,
             over-run
             all
             the
             Countrey
             about
             Venice
             ,
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             demolishing
             Milain
             and
             Pavia
             .
             From
             hence
             Attila
             marching
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Menzo
             runs
             into
             the
             Po
             ,
             ready
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             holy
             Bishop
             Leo
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             tender
             sense
             of
             the
             calamitous
             state
             of
             Italy
             and
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             goes
             forth
             and
             meets
             him
             ,
             persuading
             him
             not
             to
             proceed
             any
             farther
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             warning
             by
             Alaricus
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             his
             taking
             that
             City
             was
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             Attila
             takes
             the
             good
             Bishops
             Counsel
             ,
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             a
             Vision
             which
             he
             saw
             while
             they
             were
             discoursing
             together
             ,
             of
             two
             men
             (
             supposed
             to
             be
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             )
             brandishing
             their
             naked
             swords
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             threatning
             him
             with
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             refractory
             .
             Desisting
             therefore
             from
             his
             design
             ,
             he
             returns
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             choaked
             with
             his
             own
             bloud
             ,
             violently
             breaking
             out
             at
             his
             Nostrils
             ,
             through
             excess
             of
             drinking
             .
          
           
             Leo
             returning
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             applyes
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Faith
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             violently
             opposed
             by
             several
             kinds
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             but
             especially
             by
             the
             Nestorians
             and
             
               Eutychians
               .
               Nestorius
            
             〈◊〉
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             affirmed
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             to
             be
             Mother
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             Man
             only
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             make
             the
             Humanity
             and
             Divinity
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             two
             distinct
             persons
             ,
             one
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             Son
             of
             Man.
             But
             Eutyches
             Abbot
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             broach
             an
             Heresie
             in
             contradiction
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             utterly
             confounded
             
             the
             divine
             and
             humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             asserting
             them
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             to
             be
             distinguished
             .
             This
             Heresie
             being
             condemned
             by
             Flavianus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             Synod
             is
             called
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             Dioscorus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             being
             President
             ,
             Eutyches
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             Flavianus
             censured
             .
             But
             Theodosius
             dying
             ,
             and
             his
             successour
             Marcianus
             proving
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Doctrine
             ,
             Leo
             calls
             a
             Council
             at
             Chalcedon
             ,
             wherein
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             six
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Bishops
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             as
             an
             Article
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             two
             Natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Christ
             is
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             by
             which
             consequently
             both
             Nestorius
             and
             Eutyches
             ,
             the
             pestilent
             Patron
             of
             the
             Manichees
             were
             condemned
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Manichees
             were
             publickly
             burnt
             ;
             and
             the
             pride
             and
             heretical
             Opinions
             of
             Dioscorus
             discountenanced
             and
             suppress'd
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Valentinian
             being
             treacherously
             murdered
             ,
             Maximus
             usurps
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             against
             her
             will
             marries
             Eudoxia
             the
             Widow
             of
             Valentinian
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             the
             Vandals
             being
             called
             out
             of
             
               Afric
               ,
               Genseric
            
             being
             their
             Leader
             ,
             force
             their
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             throw
             the
             Body
             of
             Maximus
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Tumult
             by
             one
             Ursus
             a
             Roman
             Soldier
             ,
             into
             the
             River
             Tyber
             ,
             plunder
             and
             burn
             the
             City
             ,
             pillage
             the
             Churches
             and
             refuse
             to
             hearken
             to
             Bishop
             Leo
             begging
             them
             ,
             what
             ever
             spoils
             they
             carried
             away
             ,
             only
             to
             spare
             the
             City
             it self
             and
             the
             Temples
             .
             However
             ,
             on
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             from
             their
             entrance
             into
             Rome
             ,
             they
             left
             it
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             with
             them
             Eudoxia
             and
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             Captives
             ,
             they
             return'd
             into
             
               Africa
               .
               Leo
            
             being
             now
             very
             intent
             upon
             making
             good
             the
             damages
             sustain'd
             from
             this
             People
             ,
             prevailed
             upon
             Demetria
             ,
             a
             pious
             Virgin
             ,
             to
             build
             upon
             her
             own
             ground
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Latina
            
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             a
             Church
             to
             S.
             Stephen
             ;
             and
             did
             the
             same
             himself
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Cornelius
             .
             The
             Churches
             which
             had
             been
             in
             any
             part
             ruined
             ,
             he
             repaired
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             the
             sacred
             Vessels
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             bruised
             and
             broken
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             mended
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             to
             be
             made
             anew
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             built
             three
             Apartments
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             John
             ,
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ;
             appointed
             certain
             of
             the
             Roman
             Clergy
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             Cubicularii
             to
             keep
             and
             take
             charge
             of
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             built
             a
             Monastery
             near
             S.
             Peters
             ;
             introduced
             into
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             the
             Clause
             ,
             
               Hoc
               sanctum
               sacrificium
            
             ,
             this
             holy
             Sacrifice
             ,
             &c.
             and
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Recluse
             should
             be
             capable
             of
             receiving
             the
             Consecrated
             Veils
             ,
             unless
             it
             did
             appear
             that
             she
             had
             preserv'd
             her
             Chastity
             spotless
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             years
             .
             But
             while
             the
             good
             man
             was
             employed
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             there
             started
             up
             of
             a
             sudden
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Acephali
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             they
             were
             a
             company
             
             of
             foolish
             ,
             undisciplin'd
             Schismaticks
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             quibble
             ,
             because
             they
             wanted
             both
             Brains
             and
             Head.
             These
             men
             decried
             the
             Council
             of
             Chalcedon
             ,
             denied
             the
             propriety
             of
             two
             Substances
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             asserted
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             but
             one
             Nature
             in
             one
             Person
             .
             But
             our
             Leo
             abundantly
             confuted
             their
             absurd
             Doctrines
             in
             his
             elegant
             and
             learned
             Epistles
             written
             to
             the
             Faithful
             upon
             that
             Argument
             .
             Men
             of
             Note
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             were
             Paulinus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Nola
               ,
               Prosper
            
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             Mamercus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Vienne
               ,
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             appointed
             processionary
             Supplications
             ,
             or
             Litanies
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             frequent
             Earthquakes
             with
             which
             Gaul
             was
             at
             that
             
             time
             very
             much
             afflicted
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             Leo
             having
             ordained
             eighty
             one
             Presbyters
             ,
             thirty
             one
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             eighty
             one
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             near
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               April
            
             the
             10th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             thirteen
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             HILARIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             HILARIUS
             ,
             a
             Sardinian
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Crispinus
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             Chair
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             ,
          
           
             Who
             being
             chosen
             Emperour
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Marcianus
             ,
             
             creates
             his
             Son
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             Augustus
             .
             During
             his
             Reign
             the
             Roman
             State
             suffered
             very
             much
             by
             reason
             of
             certain
             Ambitious
             men
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             the
             Government
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             .
             And
             Genseric
             the
             Vandal
             King
             being
             tempted
             with
             so
             fair
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             sails
             out
             of
             Afrique
             into
             Italy
             with
             design
             to
             gain
             the
             Empire
             for
             himself
             .
             Leo
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             sends
             Basilicus
             a
             Patrician
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Anthemius
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             These
             two
             with
             joint
             force
             and
             courage
             meet
             Genseric
             near
             Populonia
             ,
             and
             force
             him
             to
             an
             Engagement
             at
             Sea
             ,
             in
             which
             being
             routed
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             make
             an
             inglorious
             flight
             into
             Africa
             again
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Ricimer
             a
             Patrician
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Trent
             conquer'd
             Biorgus
             King
             of
             the
             Alanes
             ,
             and
             being
             puff'd
             up
             with
             that
             Victory
             ,
             was
             purposed
             to
             attempt
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             had
             not
             〈◊〉
             Bishop
             of
             Pavia
             made
             him
             and
             Anthemius
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Hilary
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             confused
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             did
             not
             neglect
             the
             care
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             .
             For
             he
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             chuse
             his
             own
             Successour
             ;
             (
             a
             Constitution
             which
             belongs
             as
             well
             to
             all
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Degrees
             as
             that
             of
             Episcopacy
             )
             he
             also
             made
             a
             Decretal
             which
             he
             dispersed
             throughout
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             wrote
             certain
             Epistles
             concerning
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             three
             Synods
             of
             
               Nice
               ,
               Ephesus
            
             ,
             and
             Chalcedon
             were
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             the
             Hereticks
             
               Eutyches
               ,
               Nestorius
            
             ,
             and
             Dioscorus
             ,
             with
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             condemned
             .
             In
             the
             Baptistery
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             he
             built
             three
             Oratories
             ,
             which
             were
             adorned
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             their
             Gates
             of
             Brass
             covered
             with
             wrought
             Silver
             ;
             those
             he
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             S.
             
               John
               Evangelist
            
             ,
             and
             S.
             Cross.
             In
             the
             last
             of
             these
             was
             reposited
             some
             of
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             nclosed
             in
             Gold
             and
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ;
             and
             a
             Golden
             Agnus
             upon
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Onyx
             .
             He
             added
             moreover
             the
             Oratory
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             ,
             built
             two
             Libraries
             adjoyning
             ,
             and
             founded
             a
             Monastery
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             recite
             the
             almost
             numberless
             Donations
             which
             he
             made
             to
             several
             Churches
             ,
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Marble
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Germanus
             Bishop
             of
             Auxerre
             ,
             and
             Lupus
             Bishop
             of
             Troyes
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             both
             great
             supporters
             of
             the
             Christian
             cause
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             very
             much
             undermined
             by
             the
             endeavours
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             
               Pelagians
               .
               Gennadius
            
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             did
             great
             service
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             integrity
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Parts
             and
             Learning
             .
             During
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             our
             
               Hilary
               ,
               
               Victorinus
            
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             a
             famous
             Arithmetician
             ,
             reduced
             the
             Easter
             account
             
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moon
             ;
             far
             out-doing
             Eusebius
             and
             Theophilus
             ,
             who
             had
             attempted
             it
             before
             him
             .
             And
             among
             those
             that
             flourished
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             some
             is
             reckoned
             Merline
             the
             famous
             English
             
             Bard
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             we
             are
             told
             more
             than
             enough
             .
             As
             for
             Hilary
             himself
             ,
             having
             performed
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             Bishop
             ,
             both
             in
             building
             and
             adorning
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             Teaching
             ,
             Admonishing
             ,
             Censuring
             and
             giving
             Alms
             where
             need
             required
             ;
             and
             having
             also
             ordained
             twenty
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             twenty
             two
             Bishops
             ;
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             ,
             near
             the
             body
             of
             Bishop
             Sixtus
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             seven
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             ten
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             SIMPICIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SIMPLICIUS
             ,
             Son
             of
             Castinus
             ,
             born
             at
             Tivoli
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             Leo
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Zeno.
             
          
           
             For
             Leo
             the
             first
             falling
             sick
             ,
             makes
             choice
             of
             Leo
             the
             second
             ,
             
             Son
             of
             
               Zeno
               Isauricus
            
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Nephew
             by
             Ariadne
             his
             Sister
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Successour
             ;
             who
             not
             long
             after
             being
             seiz'd
             by
             a
             violent
             Distemper
             ,
             and
             apprehending
             himself
             to
             be
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             leaves
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Father
             Zeno.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Odoacer
             invading
             Italy
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             his
             Heruli
             and
             Turingians
             ,
             conquers
             and
             takes
             Prisoner
             Orestes
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Roman
             ,
             near
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             then
             causes
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             whole
             Army
             at
             Placentia
             .
             Hereupon
             Zeno
             pitying
             the
             calamitous
             state
             of
             Italy
             ,
             speedily
             sends
             Theodoric
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             a
             man
             whom
             he
             had
             before
             very
             much
             esteem'd
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             force
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             who
             having
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             not
             far
             from
             Aquileia
             near
             the
             River
             Sontio
             overcome
             
             Odoacer's
             Captains
             ,
             and
             having
             oftentimes
             the
             like
             success
             against
             Odoacer
             himself
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             besieg'd
             him
             three
             years
             together
             in
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             him
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             John
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             consented
             to
             admit
             Theodoric
             as
             his
             Partner
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             the
             day
             following
             both
             Odoacer
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             were
             contrary
             to
             promise
             and
             agreement
             slain
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             Theodorick
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             all
             Italy
             without
             any
             opposition
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Simplicius
             dedicated
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             the
             Protomartyr
             on
             
               Mons
               Caolius
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             not
             far
             from
             S.
             Maries
             the
             Great
             ;
             in
             which
             there
             appear
             to
             this
             day
             some
             footsteps
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             many
             a
             time
             beheld
             with
             sorrow
             for
             their
             neglect
             ,
             to
             whose
             charge
             such
             noble
             piles
             of
             building
             now
             ready
             to
             fall
             are
             committed
             ,
             That
             this
             Church
             was
             of
             his
             founding
             appears
             by
             certain
             Verses
             wrought
             in
             Mosaick
             work
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             in
             it
             .
             He
             dedicated
             also
             another
             Church
             to
             S.
             Stephen
             near
             the
             Licinian
             Palace
             ,
             where
             the
             Virgins
             body
             had
             been
             buried
             .
             He
             also
             appointed
             the
             Weekly-waitings
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             in
             their
             turns
             at
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             S.
             Laurence
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             Penitents
             ,
             and
             baptizing
             of
             Proselytes
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             divided
             the
             City
             
             among
             the
             Presbyters
             into
             five
             Precincts
             or
             Regions
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             2.
             
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             3.
             
             S.
             Laurence
             ,
             4.
             
             S.
             
               John
               Lateran
            
             ,
             5.
             
             S.
             
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             .
             He
             also
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Clergy-man
             should
             hold
             a
             Benefice
             of
             any
             Lay-man
             ,
             a
             Constitution
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirm'd
             by
             Gregory
             and
             other
             Popes
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Rome's
             Primacy
             was
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Letters
             of
             Acacius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Timothy
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             beg
             him
             to
             censure
             
               Peter
               Mog
            
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             an
             assertour
             of
             the
             Eutychian
             Heresie
             .
             Which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             but
             with
             Proviso
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Church
             again
             ,
             if
             within
             a
             certain
             time
             prefix'd
             he
             retracted
             his
             Errours
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             during
             his
             Pontificate
             lived
             Remigius
             Bishop
             of
             Reims
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             History
             tells
             us
             )
             baptized
             Clodoveus
             the
             French
             King.
             Now
             also
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             〈◊〉
             Syria
             wrote
             largely
             against
             Eutyches
             ,
             and
             compiled
             ten
             Books
             of
             〈◊〉
             History
             in
             imitation
             of
             
               Eusebius
               Coesariensis
            
             .
             At
             this
             time
             almost
             all
             Egypt
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             heretical
             Doctrine
             of
             Dioscorus
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             we
             have
             already
             spoken
             ;
             and
             Huneric
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             a
             Zealot
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             Faction
             ,
             raised
             a
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             in
             Afrique
             .
             Upon
             this
             Eudocia
             ,
             Niece
             to
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             Catholick
             Lady
             ,
             and
             Wife
             to
             Huneric
             ,
             left
             her
             heretical
             Husband
             upon
             pretence
             of
             a
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Hierusalem
             to
             perform
             a
             Vow
             which
             she
             had
             made
             ;
             but
             upon
             so
             long
             a
             Journey
             ,
             the
             effect
             of
             which
             prov'd
             intolerable
             to
             the
             tenderness
             of
             her
             sex
             ,
             she
             there
             soon
             died
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             were
             found
             the
             bones
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha
             ,
             which
             were
             carried
             into
             Alexandria
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Barnabas
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Gospel
             of
             S.
             Matthew
             ,
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             As
             for
             Simplicius
             himself
             ,
             having
             by
             his
             Constitutions
             and
             Donations
             very
             muchpromoted
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             having
             at
             several
             Ordinations
             made
             fifty
             eight
             Presbyters
             ,
             eleven
             Deacons
             ,
             eighty
             six
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             on
             the
             second
             day
             of
             March
             ;
             He
             was
             inthe
             Chair
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             seven
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             FELIX
             III.
             
          
           
             FELIX
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Felix
             a
             Presbyter
             was
             Bishop
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Odoacer
             ,
             whose
             power
             in
             Italy
             lasted
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Theodoric
             .
          
           
             Who
             though
             he
             made
             Ravenna
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             the
             City
             
             of
             Rome
             was
             much
             indebted
             to
             his
             Bounty
             .
             For
             he
             re-built
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Octavius
             ,
             exhibited
             shews
             to
             the
             people
             according
             to
             ancient
             custom
             ,
             repaired
             the
             publick
             Buildings
             and
             Churches
             ,
             and
             indeed
             neglected
             nothing
             that
             became
             a
             good
             and
             generous
             Prince
             .
             And
             to
             confirm
             and
             establish
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             married
             Andefleda
             Daughter
             of
             Clodoveus
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             gave
             in
             marriage
             his
             Sister
             to
             Huneric
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Daughters
             to
             Alaric
             King
             of
             the
             Visigoths
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             King
             Gondibate
             .
          
           
           
             Felix
             now
             fully
             understanding
             that
             
               Peter
               Mog
            
             the
             Eutychian
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banished
             for
             his
             heretical
             Opinions
             upon
             the
             complaint
             and
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             Acacius
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             same
             Acacius
             recall'd
             from
             Exile
             ,
             suspected
             that
             there
             was
             a
             private
             Agreement
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             excommunicated
             them
             both
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             which
             was
             confirm'd
             in
             a
             Synod
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             .
             But
             three
             years
             after
             the
             Emperour
             Zeno
             testifying
             that
             they
             were
             penitent
             ,
             Felix
             sends
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             Messenus
             and
             Vitalis
             ,
             with
             full
             power
             ,
             upon
             enquiry
             into
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             repentance
             ,
             to
             absolve
             them
             .
             These
             Legates
             arriving
             at
             the
             City
             Heraclea
             ,
             were
             soon
             corrupted
             with
             bribes
             ,
             and
             neglected
             to
             act
             according
             to
             their
             Commission
             .
             Whereupon
             Felix
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             just
             indignation
             ,
             having
             first
             called
             a
             Council
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             excommunicates
             them
             too
             ,
             as
             Simoniacks
             and
             betrayers
             of
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             .
             Though
             Messenus
             ,
             who
             confess'd
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             time
             to
             evince
             the
             sincerity
             of
             his
             repentance
             ,
             had
             it
             accordingly
             granted
             him
             .
             The
             same
             Felix
             also
             built
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Agapetus
             ,
             near
             that
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             Churches
             should
             be
             consecrated
             by
             none
             but
             Bishops
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Theodorus
             a
             Greek
             Presbyter
             wrote
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             a
             Book
             of
             the
             Harmony
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ;
             and
             some
             reckon
             among
             the
             men
             of
             Note
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             the
             Learned
             and
             famous
             Divine
             
               John
               Damascene
            
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             Book
             of
             Sentences
             ,
             imitating
             therein
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzene
               ,
               Gregory
               Nyssene
            
             ,
             and
             Didymus
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             compiled
             also
             certain
             Treatises
             of
             Medicin
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Causes
             and
             Cure
             of
             Diseases
             .
             Our
             Felix
             having
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             twenty
             eight
             Presbyters
             ,
             five
             Deacons
             ,
             thirty
             Bishops
             ;
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Paul.
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             eight
             years
             ,
             eleven
             months
             ,
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             GELASIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             GELASIUS
             ,
             an
             African
             ,
             Son
             of
             Valerius
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Theodoric
             made
             War
             upon
             his
             Wives
             Father
             
             Clodoveus
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             slain
             his
             Daughter's
             Husband
             Alaric
             King
             of
             the
             Visigoths
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             Gascoigne
             .
             They
             were
             both
             allied
             to
             him
             by
             marriage
             ;
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             Alaric
             seem'd
             to
             him
             the
             more
             just
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             preferr'd
             his
             Son-in-law
             ,
             before
             his
             Father-in-law
             .
             And
             gaining
             the
             Victory
             over
             the
             French
             in
             a
             very
             important
             Battel
             ,
             he
             recovers
             Gascoigne
             ,
             and
             undertakes
             the
             present
             Government
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             Almaric
             the
             son
             of
             Alaric
             should
             come
             to
             Age.
             The
             same
             Theodoric
             to
             his
             Conquest
             of
             Italy
             added
             that
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Dalmatia
               ,
               Liburnia
               ,
               Illyricum
               ,
               Gallia
               Narbonensis
               ,
            
             and
             Burgundy
             .
             He
             also
             walled
             round
             the
             City
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             Italy
             from
             a
             forein
             Invasion
             ,
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             it
             near
             Aost
             placed
             the
             Heruli
             ,
             whose
             King
             being
             yet
             a
             Minor
             he
             made
             his
             adopted
             Son.
             
          
           
             Gelasius
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             condemns
             to
             banishment
             all
             the
             Manichees
             that
             should
             be
             found
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             causes
             their
             books
             to
             be
             publickly
             burnt
             near
             S.
             
             Mary's
             Church
             .
             And
             being
             satisfied
             of
             the
             repentance
             
             of
             Messenus
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             in
             his
             Retractation
             in
             Writing
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Synod
             he
             absolved
             him
             ,
             and
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
             But
             having
             intelligence
             that
             several
             murthers
             and
             other
             notorious
             outrages
             were
             committed
             in
             the
             Greek
             Churches
             by
             the
             factious
             followers
             of
             
               Peter
               Mog
            
             and
             Acacius
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sends
             his
             Legates
             thither
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             Excommunicate
             for
             ever
             all
             those
             who
             did
             not
             immediately
             recant
             their
             Errours
             ;
             a
             new
             and
             unusual
             severity
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             was
             wont
             to
             wait
             long
             in
             hopes
             that
             Separatists
             would
             at
             length
             return
             to
             her
             Bosom
             .
             At
             this
             time
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             an
             Orthodox
             Prelate
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             very
             much
             persecuted
             by
             these
             seditious
             people
             ,
             fled
             for
             resuge
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             very
             kindly
             and
             courteously
             received
             him
             .
             The
             Churches
             which
             Gelasius
             consecrated
             were
             ,
             that
             of
             S.
             Euphemia
             the
             Martyr
             in
             Tivoli
             ,
             that
             of
             S.
             Nicander
             and
             Eleutherius
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Labicana
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             S.
             Mary
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Laurentina
            
             ,
             twenty
             miles
             from
             Rome
             .
             He
             had
             a
             great
             love
             and
             honour
             for
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             liberal
             and
             charitable
             to
             the
             poor
             .
             He
             delivered
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             from
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             particularly
             from
             that
             of
             dearth
             and
             scarcity
             .
             He
             composed
             Hymns
             in
             imitation
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             ,
             published
             five
             Books
             against
             Eutyches
             and
             Nestorius
             ,
             and
             two
             against
             Arius
             ,
             made
             very
             elegant
             and
             grave
             Orations
             ,
             and
             wrote
             weighty
             and
             learned
             Epistles
             to
             his
             Friends
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             Faith
             ;
             all
             which
             Works
             of
             his
             are
             at
             this
             time
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             publick
             Libraries
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             he
             Excommunicated
             Anastasius
             ,
             successour
             to
             Zeno
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Empire
             ,
             for
             favouring
             Acacius
             and
             other
             Hereticks
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             argument
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             has
             power
             to
             Excommunicate
             any
             Prince
             who
             is
             erroneous
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             if
             he
             continue
             refractary
             after
             Admonition
             .
             The
             same
             course
             likewise
             he
             took
             with
             the
             Vandals
             and
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             being
             infected
             with
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             ,
             proved
             now
             very
             cruel
             and
             barbarous
             persecutours
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             lived
             Germanus
             and
             Epiphanius
             ,
             the
             latter
             Bishop
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             Capua
             ;
             men
             who
             by
             the
             authority
             which
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             their
             Lives
             had
             gain'd
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             humble
             and
             obliging
             deportment
             ,
             wrought
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Invadors
             ,
             that
             afflicted
             Italy
             fared
             the
             better
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             Lannociatus
             Abbat
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             with
             Aurelianus
             and
             Mezentius
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             persons
             of
             great
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             ,
             gain'd
             so
             much
             ground
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             that
             they
             persuaded
             Clodoveus
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Queen
             Crocildis
             to
             become
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             undertake
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             throughout
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             though
             some
             attribute
             this
             honour
             to
             Remigius
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             .
             Gelasius
             having
             ordained
             thirty
             two
             Presbyters
             ,
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             sixty
             seven
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             November
             21.
             
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ANASTASIUS
             II.
             
          
           
             ANASTASIUS
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Fortunatus
             ,
             was
             Contemporary
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Anastasius
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             time
             Transamund
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             shut
             up
             the
             
             Churches
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             banished
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Bishops
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Sardinia
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             also
             that
             one
             Olympius
             ,
             an
             Arian
             Bishop
             ,
             having
             publickly
             in
             the
             Baths
             at
             Carthage
             declared
             his
             detestation
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             was
             immediately
             smitten
             and
             his
             body
             burnt
             with
             three
             flashes
             of
             Lightning
             .
             And
             when
             Barbas
             ,
             another
             Bishop
             of
             the
             same
             Faction
             ,
             was
             going
             to
             baptize
             a
             certain
             person
             in
             this
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             Barbas
             baptizeth
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Water
             disappeared
             ;
             which
             Miracle
             so
             wrought
             upon
             the
             man
             who
             was
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             came
             over
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             this
             Bishop
             Anastasius
             ,
             as
             some
             Writers
             tell
             us
             ,
             who
             Excommunicated
             the
             Emperour
             Anastasius
             for
             favouring
             Acacius
             ;
             though
             afterwards
             being
             himself
             seduced
             by
             the
             same
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             privately
             to
             recall
             him
             from
             Exile
             ,
             he
             thereby
             very
             much
             alienated
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             he
             communicated
             with
             Photinus
             a
             Deacon
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             and
             an
             assertour
             of
             the
             Acacian
             〈◊〉
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             generally
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             divine
             vengeance
             pursuing
             him
             for
             this
             Apostacy
             ,
             he
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             some
             say
             that
             the
             particular
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             was
             ,
             that
             going
             to
             ease
             Nature
             he
             purg'd
             out
             his
             Bowels
             into
             the
             Privy
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Fulgentius
             an
             African
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
             Ruspoe
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             among
             the
             other
             Orthodox
             Bishops
             of
             Africa
             banish'd
             into
             Sardinia
             by
             Transamund
             ,
             yet
             neglected
             nothing
             that
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             propagating
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             whether
             by
             Exhortation
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             Admonition
             .
             He
             likewise
             published
             several
             Books
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             and
             the
             Rule
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             several
             elegant
             and
             grave
             Homilies
             he
             made
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             wrote
             against
             the
             Pelagian
             Heresie
             .
             The
             Learned
             Egesippus
             also
             ,
             who
             composed
             
             Monastical
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             elegant
             style
             wrote
             the
             Life
             of
             S.
             Severinus
             the
             Abbat
             was
             at
             this
             time
             very
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Faustus
             a
             Gallican
             Bishop
             was
             now
             a
             considerable
             Writer
             ,
             but
             among
             all
             his
             Works
             the
             most
             in
             esteem
             was
             his
             Tract
             against
             Arius
             ,
             wherein
             he
             maintains
             the
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             to
             be
             Co-essential
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             against
             those
             who
             asserted
             any
             created
             Being
             to
             be
             incorporeal
             ,
             demonstrating
             both
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             holy
             Writ
             ,
             that
             God
             only
             is
             purely
             and
             properly
             incorporeal
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             here
             conclude
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Anastasius
             ,
             who
             at
             one
             Decembrian
             Ordination
             ,
             having
             made
             twelve
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             November
             19.
             
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             twenty
             four
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             four
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SYMMACHUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SYMMACHUS
             ,
             a
             Sardinian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Fortunatus
             ,
             succeeded
             Anastasius
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             Controversie
             and
             after
             a
             long
             bandying
             of
             two
             contrary
             Factions
             .
             For
             while
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Clergy
             chuse
             Symmachus
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               John
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             another
             part
             of
             them
             in
             S.
             
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             make
             choice
             of
             one
             Laurence
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             being
             divided
             into
             two
             Parties
             ,
             the
             dissention
             rose
             to
             such
             an
             heighth
             ,
             that
             to
             compromise
             the
             business
             ,
             a
             Council
             was
             by
             mutual
             consent
             called
             at
             Ravenna
             ;
             where
             the
             whole
             matter
             being
             discuss'd
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Theodoric
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             determined
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Symmachus
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             him
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             singular
             act
             of
             Grace
             made
             his
             very
             Competitour
             Laurence
             Bishop
             of
             Nocera
             .
             Yet
             about
             four
             years
             after
             some
             busie
             and
             factious
             Clergy-men
             ,
             being
             countenanced
             and
             assisted
             by
             Festus
             and
             Probinus
             two
             of
             the
             Senatorian
             Order
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             Laurence
             again
             ;
             upon
             which
             King
             Theodoric
             was
             so
             highly
             displeas'd
             ,
             that
             he
             sends
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             depose
             them
             both
             and
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Chair
             .
             But
             Symmachus
             called
             a
             Synod
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Bishops
             ,
             wherein
             with
             great
             presence
             of
             mind
             he
             purg'd
             himself
             of
             all
             things
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             general
             suffrage
             obtained
             the
             banishment
             of
             Laurence
             and
             Peter
             who
             had
             occasion'd
             all
             this
             mischief
             .
             Hereupon
             so
             great
             a
             〈◊〉
             arose
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             multitudes
             both
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             were
             slain
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Monastick
             Virgins
             escaping
             .
             In
             this
             Tumult
             Gordianus
             a
             Presbyter
             and
             a
             very
             good
             man
             was
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ad
               Vincula
            
             ;
             nor
             had
             an
             end
             been
             put
             to
             slaughter
             here
             ,
             had
             not
             Faustus
             the
             Consul
             ,
             in
             compassion
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             appear'd
             in
             Arms
             against
             Probinus
             the
             Author
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Calamity
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Christians
             having
             some
             small
             respite
             ,
             Clodoveus
             banishing
             the
             Arian
             Hereticks
             ,
             restores
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             Constitutes
             Paris
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Symmachus
             at
             this
             time
             expell'd
             the
             Manichees
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             caused
             their
             Books
             to
             be
             burn'd
             before
             the
             Gates
             of
             S.
             
               John
               Lateran
            
             .
             Several
             Churches
             he
             built
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             he
             repair'd
             and
             beautifi'd
             .
             That
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle
             near
             S.
             Peters
             he
             entirely
             built
             ,
             enriching
             it
             with
             divers
             Ornaments
             of
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             ;
             and
             he
             adorn'd
             S.
             Peters
             it self
             and
             its
             Portico
             with
             chequer'd
             Marble
             ,
             making
             the
             steps
             of
             Ascent
             into
             it
             more
             and
             larger
             than
             they
             were
             before
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             erected
             Episcopal
             Palaces
             .
             He
             built
             also
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Agatha
             the
             Martyr
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             S.
             Pancrace
             .
             He
             repaired
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             painting
             the
             Cupola
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             ;
             and
             built
             from
             the
             foundations
             the
             Church
             of
             
               SS
               .
               Silvester
            
             and
             Martin
             ;
             the
             Altars
             of
             which
             he
             very
             richly
             adorned
             .
             He
             made
             also
             the
             steps
             that
             lead
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             John
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             S.
             Michaels
             .
             He
             built
             from
             the
             ground
             the
             Oratories
             of
             Cosmus
             and
             Damianus
             ,
             being
             assisted
             in
             that
             work
             by
             Albinus
             and
             Glaphyras
             ,
             two
             men
             of
             principal
             Note
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             near
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             he
             builded
             
             two
             Hospitals
             ,
             making
             provision
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             poor
             who
             should
             dwell
             in
             them
             .
             For
             he
             was
             in
             all
             respects
             very
             charitable
             and
             sent
             supplies
             of
             Money
             and
             Cloaths
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Clergy
             in
             Africa
             and
             Sardinia
             ,
             who
             had
             suffered
             banishment
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             .
             He
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Felicitas
             ,
             and
             the
             Cupola
             of
             that
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             which
             was
             decay'd
             and
             almost
             ready
             to
             fall
             .
             He
             also
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             redeemed
             multitudes
             of
             Captives
             in
             several
             Provinces
             .
             He
             ordained
             that
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             Birth-days
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             the
             Hymn
             ,
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               God
               on
               High
            
             should
             be
             sung
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             left
             nothing
             undone
             which
             he
             thought
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             In
             his
             time
             Gennadius
             Bishop
             of
             Marseille
             ,
             a
             great
             imitatour
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             did
             good
             service
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             wrote
             one
             Book
             against
             Heresies
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shews
             what
             is
             necessary
             to
             every
             man
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             another
             
               de
               viris
               illustribus
            
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             S.
             Hierom.
             As
             for
             Symmachus
             ,
             having
             at
             several
             Ordinations
             made
             ninety
             Presbyters
             ,
             sixteen
             Deacons
             ,
             one
             hundred
             twenty
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             July
             the
             19th
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             twenty
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             HORMISDA
             I.
             
          
           
             HORMISDA
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Justus
             ,
             born
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Theodoric
             and
             Anastasius
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Boethius
             and
             Symmachus
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             ,
             upon
             suspicion
             of
             designing
             against
             his
             Government
             ,
             were
             by
             Theodoric
             at
             first
             banish'd
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             imprisoned
             .
             Boethius
             during
             his
             confinement
             wrote
             several
             things
             extant
             to
             
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             translated
             and
             made
             Commentaries
             upon
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Aristotles
             Works
             .
             He
             was
             throughly
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             as
             his
             Books
             of
             Musick
             and
             Arithmetick
             clearly
             demonstrate
             .
             But
             at
             length
             both
             he
             and
             Symmachus
             were
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             order
             of
             Theodoric
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             Boethius
             his
             sufferings
             was
             the
             zeal
             he
             shewed
             in
             opposing
             the
             Arians
             ,
             who
             were
             favoured
             by
             Theodoric
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             the
             former
             Opinion
             to
             be
             more
             probable
             .
          
           
             Hormisda
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             Theodoric
             ,
             held
             now
             a
             Provincial
             Synod
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Eutychians
             were
             again
             condemn'd
             by
             universal
             consent
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             to
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             admonishing
             him
             to
             renounce
             that
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             there
             are
             two
             Natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             .
             But
             John
             continued
             refractory
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             interest
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Anastasius
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             was
             struck
             dead
             by
             a
             Thunderbolt
             ,
             which
             was
             believ'd
             to
             be
             a
             just
             Judgment
             upon
             him
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             patronizing
             so
             pernicious
             an
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             his
             ill
             usage
             of
             the
             Legates
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             Hormisda
             ,
             whom
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             he
             treated
             very
             contumeliously
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             home
             in
             a
             shattered
             leaky
             Vessel
             ,
             ordering
             them
             to
             return
             directly
             into
             Italy
             without
             touching
             at
             any
             shore
             in
             Greece
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             bid
             them
             tell
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             he
             
             must
             know
             it
             to
             be
             the
             part
             of
             an
             Emperour
             to
             Command
             ,
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             Dictates
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             or
             any
             other
             .
             These
             Legates
             were
             Euodius
             Bishop
             of
             
               Pavia
               ,
               Fortunatus
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Catina
               ,
               Venantius
            
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Vitalis
             a
             Deacon
             .
             Anastasius
             dying
             in
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             Justine
             a
             Patron
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             succeeds
             
             him
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             sends
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             the
             Bishop
             to
             interpose
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             for
             the
             setling
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Whereupon
             Hormisda
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Theodoric
             ,
             sends
             Germanus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Capua
               ,
               John
            
             and
             Blandus
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             Felix
             and
             〈◊〉
             Deacons
             his
             Legates
             to
             Justine
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             receiv'd
             with
             all
             imaginable
             expressions
             and
             testimonies
             of
             Honour
             〈◊〉
             Respect
             ,
             John
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             with
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             Clergy
             and
             other
             Persons
             of
             principal
             Note
             going
             forth
             ,
             in
             Complement
             to
             meet
             them
             and
             congratulate
             their
             Arrival
             .
             But
             the
             followers
             of
             Acacius
             dreading
             their
             coming
             ,
             had
             shut
             themselves
             up
             in
             a
             very
             strong
             Church
             ,
             and
             upon
             Consultation
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             declaring
             that
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             subscribe
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             unless
             an
             account
             were
             first
             given
             them
             why
             Acacius
             was
             Excommunicated
             .
             But
             Justine
             soon
             forc'd
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             City
             too
             ;
             and
             Hormisda
             dealt
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             the
             Manichees
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             spring
             up
             afresh
             in
             Rome
             ,
             whose
             Books
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             burn'd
             before
             the
             Gates
             of
             
               S.
               John
               Lateran
            
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Transamund
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             dying
             in
             Afric
             ,
             his
             Son
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             the
             Captive
             Daughter
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             inherited
             none
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Errours
             ,
             but
             following
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             religious
             Mother
             ,
             re-call'd
             all
             the
             Catholicks
             whom
             Transamund
             had
             banish'd
             ,
             and
             permitted
             them
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             several
             rich
             Presents
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             for
             the
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Churches
             there
             by
             Clodoveus
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Justine
             the
             Emperour
             .
             King
             Theodoric
             also
             richly
             adorn'd
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             ;
             nor
             was
             Hormisda
             himself
             behind
             these
             Princes
             in
             bounty
             and
             munificence
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Having
             setled
             things
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             ordained
             twenty
             one
             Presbyters
             ,
             fifty
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             
               S.
               Peter's
            
             Church
             ,
             August
             the
             6th
             ,
             in
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Maximus
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             nine
             years
             ,
             eighteen
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             I.
             
          
           
             IOHN
             by
             birth
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             Son
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             from
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Maximus
             to
             that
             of
             Olybrius
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Theodoric
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Justine
             ,
          
           
             Who
             out
             of
             his
             great
             zeal
             for
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             utterly
             extinguish
             the
             name
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             banish'd
             the
             Arians
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             Churches
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             This
             was
             so
             highly
             resented
             by
             Theodoric
             ,
             that
             he
             sends
             John
             himself
             with
             Theodorus
             and
             the
             two
             Agapeti
             
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Justine
             to
             advise
             him
             to
             restore
             the
             Arians
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             refusal
             to
             let
             him
             know
             that
             he
             would
             pull
             down
             all
             the
             Catholick
             Churches
             in
             Italy
             .
             These
             Ambassadours
             were
             at
             first
             very
             kindly
             and
             honourably
             received
             .
             But
             having
             given
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Embassie
             ,
             and
             finding
             Justine
             wholly
             averse
             to
             grant
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             Tears
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             humbly
             beseeching
             him
             to
             prevent
             the
             ruin
             of
             Italy
             and
             all
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             in
             it
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             good
             Prince
             was
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             recall
             the
             Arians
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             Toleration
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             it
             was
             in
             this
             Bishops
             time
             that
             Symmachus
             and
             Boethius
             were
             brought
             back
             from
             Exile
             ,
             imprison'd
             ,
             and
             slain
             by
             the
             cruelty
             and
             rage
             of
             Theodoric
             .
             However
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             they
             were
             put
             to
             death
             by
             
             Theodoric's
             order
             ;
             and
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             whether
             it
             were
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Hormisda
             or
             John.
             Which
             John
             returning
             from
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Theodoric
            
             was
             so
             highly
             incens'd
             against
             him
             for
             his
             agreement
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Justine
             both
             in
             Faith
             and
             manners
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             chance
             that
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             away
             his
             life
             immediately
             ;
             but
             throw
             him
             into
             Prison
             he
             did
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             where
             through
             stench
             and
             nastiness
             and
             want
             of
             necessary
             provision
             ,
             the
             good
             man
             at
             length
             died
             .
             A
             Cruelty
             for
             which
             the
             divine
             Vengeance
             sorely
             punished
             Theodoric
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             suddenly
             of
             a
             fit
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             (
             if
             you
             will
             take
             the
             word
             of
             a
             devout
             Hermit
             who
             reported
             it
             )
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             flames
             of
             the
             Island
             Lipara
             .
          
           
             Theodoric
             was
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             Daughter
             Amalasuntha
             ,
             with
             her
             Son
             Athalaric
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             by
             her
             Husband
             Eucherius
             .
             A
             Woman
             who
             with
             a
             prudence
             above
             her
             Sex
             ,
             rectified
             her
             Fathers
             ill
             Decrees
             ,
             restored
             the
             confiscated
             Estates
             of
             Boethius
             and
             Symmachus
             ,
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             Son
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             good
             Literature
             ,
             though
             she
             were
             herein
             opposed
             by
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             cried
             out
             ,
             that
             their
             King
             was
             not
             to
             be
             bred
             a
             Scholar
             but
             a
             Soldier
             .
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             died
             Justine
             ,
             being
             very
             Aged
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             Justinian
             ;
             and
             Clodoveus
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             leaving
             four
             Sons
             his
             Successors
             in
             that
             Kingdon
             .
             Persons
             of
             Note
             and
             esteem
             at
             this
             time
             were
             Benedict
             of
             Nursia
             ,
             who
             setled
             among
             the
             Italians
             the
             Rules
             and
             
             Canons
             of
             the
             Monastick
             life
             ;
             and
             Bridget
             a
             devout
             Virgin
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             
               John
               Presbyter
            
             of
             Antioch
             who
             wrote
             much
             against
             those
             that
             held
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             worshipped
             in
             one
             Nature
             only
             .
             To
             these
             Isidore
             adds
             one
             Cyprignius
             a
             Spanish
             Bishop
             who
             wrote
             elegantly
             upon
             the
             Apocalypse
             .
          
           
             Our
             John
             before
             he
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             had
             repaired
             three
             Coemeteries
             ,
             namely
             that
             of
             Nereus
             and
             Achilleus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ardeatina
            
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             
               SS
               .
               Felix
            
             and
             Adauctus
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Priscilla
             .
             He
             also
             adorn'd
             the
             Altar
             of
             
               S.
               Peters
            
             with
             Gold
             and
             Jewels
             .
             He
             likewise
             brought
             with
             him
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             Paten
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             Chalice
             of
             Gold
             set
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             the
             Presents
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Justine
             ;
             but
             these
             I
             suppose
             to
             have
             been
             lost
             together
             with
             his
             life
             .
             At
             several
             Ordinations
             he
             consecrated
             fifteen
             Bishops
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             his
             Body
             was
             brought
             from
             Ravenna
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             July
             the
             27th
             .
             Olybrius
             being
             then
             Consul
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             Seewas
             vacant
             fifty
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             FELIX
             IV.
             
          
           
             FELIX
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Sammite
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Costorius
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Justinian
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             General
             Belisarius
             was
             victorious
             over
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             passing
             into
             Afric
             by
             his
             singular
             courage
             and
             conduct
             subdued
             and
             almost
             quite
             rooted
             out
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             whose
             King
             Gilimer
             he
             took
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             home
             with
             him
             in
             Triumph
             .
             About
             this
             time
             Amalasuntha
             having
             a
             long
             time
             lived
             very
             uneasily
             with
             her
             malecontented
             Goths
             ,
             and
             having
             buried
             her
             wayward
             and
             unruly
             Son
             Athalaric
             ,
             associates
             her
             kinsman
             Theodatus
             in
             the
             Government
             .
             This
             Theodatus
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Proficient
             in
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Learning
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             an
             elegant
             History
             of
             his
             own
             times
             ,
             and
             was
             throughly
             skilled
             in
             the
             Platonick
             Philosophy
             .
             And
             though
             he
             were
             not
             naturally
             of
             an
             active
             Martial
             temper
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             Amalasuntha
             he
             undertook
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Burgundians
             and
             Alemanni
             ,
             and
             manag'd
             it
             very
             succcesfully
             .
          
           
             Felix
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             being
             careful
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             excommunicated
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             for
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             built
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Sacra
            
             near
             the
             
               Forum
               Romanum
            
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Cosmus
            
             and
             Damianus
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Verses
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             wrought
             in
             Mosaick
             work
             .
             He
             also
             re-built
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Saturninus
            
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             consumed
             by
             fire
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             in
             this
             Age
             lived
             Cassiodorus
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             was
             a
             Senator
             wrote
             several
             
             things
             in
             Politicks
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             became
             a
             Monk
             composed
             a
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Psalms
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             that
             Priscian
             of
             Caesarea
             ,
             the
             famous
             
             Grammarian
             ,
             now
             wrote
             his
             Book
             of
             Grammar
             .
             Arator
             likewise
             a
             Sub-Deacon
             of
             Rome
             translated
             the
             Gospels
             into
             Hexameter
             Verse
             ;
             and
             Justinian
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             ,
             was
             had
             in
             great
             esteem
             for
             what
             he
             preach'd
             and
             wrote
             concerning
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             As
             for
             Felix
             himself
             ,
             having
             ordained
             fifty
             five
             Presbyters
             ,
             four
             Deacons
             ,
             twenty
             nine
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             October
             the
             12th
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             thirteen
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             three
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BONIFACE
             II.
             
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Sigismund
             ,
             was
             also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Justinian
             ,
          
           
             A
             Prince
             whose
             vast
             Parts
             and
             Learning
             qualified
             him
             for
             that
             great
             Work
             which
             for
             the
             publick
             Good
             he
             undertook
             ,
             of
             collecting
             and
             methodizing
             the
             scattered
             Roman
             Laws
             ,
             and
             retrenching
             those
             which
             were
             useless
             and
             superfluous
             .
             Yet
             herein
             he
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Advice
             and
             assistance
             of
             John
             a
             
               Patrician
               ,
               Trebonianus
               ,
               Theophilus
            
             ,
             and
             Dorotheus
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             Authority
             .
             With
             their
             help
             an
             immense
             number
             of
             near
             two
             thousand
             Volumes
             of
             Decrees
             made
             from
             the
             building
             of
             the
             City
             to
             this
             time
             ,
             confusedly
             heaped
             together
             ,
             were
             digested
             under
             their
             respective
             Titles
             into
             fifty
             Books
             ,
             which
             are
             sometimes
             called
             Digests
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Pandects
             ,
             because
             they
             contain
             the
             whole
             Civil
             Law.
             He
             made
             also
             an
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Laws
             in
             four
             Books
             ,
             which
             go
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Institutes
             ,
             or
             
             Justinian's
             Code
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             some
             tell
             us
             that
             Justinian
             wrote
             certain
             Books
             concerning
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             he
             built
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               S.
               Sophia
            
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             noble
             and
             magnificent
             Pile
             of
             Buildings
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             Reign
             〈◊〉
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             some
             opposition
             ;
             for
             the
             Clergy
             being
             divided
             ,
             one
             Party
             of
             them
             chose
             Dioscorus
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Felix
             deceased
             .
             The
             Contention
             about
             this
             matter
             lasted
             twenty
             eight
             days
             ,
             but
             the
             death
             of
             Dioscorus
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Controversie
             .
             Things
             being
             quiet
             ,
             Boniface
             applyed
             himself
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             decreed
             ,
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             appoint
             his
             own
             successour
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirm'd
             by
             several
             following
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             decreed
             also
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             decease
             of
             any
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             another
             should
             be
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             within
             three
             days
             ,
             to
             prevent
             any
             bandying
             or
             dissention
             which
             might
             be
             occasioned
             by
             delay
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             Clergy
             should
             be
             seperated
             and
             placed
             distinct
             from
             the
             Laity
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Celebration
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             many
             of
             the
             Roman
             Nobility
             were
             so
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             Benedict
             that
             they
             retired
             to
             Mount
             Cassino
             and
             became
             Monks
             there
             ;
             among
             whom
             the
             more
             eminent
             were
             Maurus
             and
             Placidius
             .
             Other
             men
             of
             Note
             and
             esteem
             were
             Dionysius
             the
             Abbat
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             extraordinary
             Skill
             and
             Judgment
             which
             he
             shewed
             in
             his
             
               Paschal
               Cycle
               ;
               Famundus
            
             ,
             whose
             writings
             against
             certain
             Eutychians
             then
             springing
             up
             were
             very
             much
             commended
             ;
             and
             Martin
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Preaching
             and
             Writings
             converted
             the
             People
             of
             Soissons
             from
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             to
             the
             Truth
             .
             But
             Boniface
             having
             sat
             in
             the
             Pontifical
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             two
             days
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             two
             months
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             II.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Projectus
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             condemned
             Anthemius
             an
             Arian
             Bishop
             ;
             some
             say
             that
             he
             had
             been
             Bishop
             of
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Justinian
            
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Roman
             See
             ,
             sent
             Hypatius
             and
             Demetrius
             two
             Bishops
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             both
             to
             complement
             John
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             several
             rich
             Presents
             .
             During
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             Mundus
             Justinian's
             General
             ,
             took
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Salona
             ,
             and
             gain'd
             a
             Victory
             over
             the
             Goths
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             loss
             on
             the
             Conquering
             side
             .
             For
             Mundus
             himself
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             a
             Valiant
             and
             brave
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             that
             Engagement
             ;
             the
             news
             of
             which
             misforfortune
             was
             extreamly
             laid
             to
             heart
             by
             Justinian
             ,
             he
             having
             always
             had
             a
             great
             value
             for
             that
             Leaders
             Courage
             and
             Fidelity
             .
             Our
             Bishop
             John
             ,
             of
             whom
             Historians
             say
             very
             little
             ,
             having
             at
             one
             Ordination
             made
             〈◊〉
             Presbyters
             ,
             twenty
             one
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             May
             27.
             
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             AGAPETUS
             I.
             
          
           
             AGAPETUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Gordianus
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             John
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             being
             created
             Bishop
             by
             Theodatus
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             him
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Justinian
             ,
             was
             highly
             incens'd
             against
             that
             King
             for
             his
             having
             first
             banish'd
             Amalasuntha
             the
             Mother
             of
             Athalaric
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             Lake
             of
             Bolsena
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             there
             .
             For
             she
             was
             a
             Woman
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Learning
             ,
             that
             she
             durst
             engage
             in
             Disputation
             with
             any
             profess'd
             Scholar
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             throughly
             skilled
             in
             the
             Languages
             of
             all
             the
             barbarous
             Invadors
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             discourse
             any
             of
             them
             without
             an
             Interpreter
             .
             Her
             Death
             Justinian
             so
             highly
             resented
             ,
             that
             he
             threatned
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Theodatus
             for
             that
             reason
             .
             Hereupon
             Agapetus
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             being
             receiv'd
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             affection
             ,
             and
             having
             obtain'd
             the
             peace
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             sue
             for
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             practis'd
             with
             to
             confirm
             the
             Eutychian
             Opinions
             .
             But
             Justinian
             finding
             that
             the
             good
             man
             utterly
             detested
             any
             such
             proposal
             ,
             from
             desiring
             and
             〈◊〉
             he
             fell
             to
             Threats
             and
             Menaces
             .
             Upon
             which
             Agapetus
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             been
             glad
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Justinian
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             found
             a
             Diocletian
             an
             Enemy
             and
             Persecutor
             of
             Christians
             .
             By
             this
             boldness
             of
             Speech
             and
             Gods
             appointment
             Justinian
             was
             so
             wrought
             upon
             that
             he
             embraced
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             having
             despos'd
             Anthemius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             patroniz'd
             the
             Eutychian
             Heresie
             ,
             put
             into
             his
             place
             Menas
             one
             of
             the
             
             Orthodox
             ,
             who
             was
             consecrated
             by
             Agapetus
             himself
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             Agapetus
             died
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             being
             wrap'd
             up
             in
             Lead
             was
             convey'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             He
             sat
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             months
             ,
             twenty
             one
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             twenty
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             SYLVERIUS
             .
          
           
             SYLVERIUS
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Bishop
             Hormisda
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Theodatus
             ,
             though
             till
             this
             time
             the
             Emperours
             only
             ,
             not
             the
             Kings
             ,
             had
             interposed
             their
             Authority
             in
             that
             matter
             .
             But
             the
             Menaces
             of
             Theodatus
             prevailed
             ,
             who
             had
             threatned
             to
             put
             to
             death
             every
             man
             of
             the
             Clergy
             who
             would
             not
             subscribe
             his
             name
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             Sylverius
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             also
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             
               Amala
               .
               suntha
               ,
               Justinian
            
             sends
             Belisarius
             a
             Patrician
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             .
             In
             his
             passage
             thither
             he
             first
             put
             in
             at
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             brought
             that
             Island
             to
             the
             Emperours
             devotion
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Theodatus
             dying
             ,
             and
             the
             Goths
             having
             chosen
             themselves
             a
             King
             against
             the
             will
             of
             
               Justinian
               ,
               Belisarius
            
             quits
             Sicily
             that
             he
             might
             deliver
             Italy
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Goths
             .
             Coming
             into
             Campania
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             refusing
             to
             obey
             the
             Emperours
             Summons
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             by
             Storm
             and
             plundered
             it
             ,
             putting
             to
             the
             Sword
             all
             the
             Goths
             that
             were
             in
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             carrying
             away
             their
             Children
             and
             what
             other
             spoil
             they
             could
             lay
             their
             hands
             on
             .
             The
             Soldiers
             pillaged
             the
             very
             Churches
             ,
             violated
             the
             chastity
             of
             Cloystered
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             committed
             all
             the
             outrages
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             acted
             by
             an
             enraged
             victorious
             Enemy
             .
             Marching
             hastily
             from
             thence
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             City
             by
             night
             ,
             he
             struck
             such
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             defended
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             left
             the
             Gates
             and
             the
             Walls
             and
             fled
             to
             Ravenna
             .
             But
             Belisarius
             apprehending
             that
             Vitiges
             might
             surprize
             him
             with
             a
             mighty
             Force
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             fight
             in
             open
             Field
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             dispatch
             fortified
             the
             City
             with
             Trenches
             and
             Bulwarks
             where
             occasion
             was
             for
             them
             .
             Soon
             after
             Vitiges
             according
             to
             his
             expectation
             coming
             towards
             him
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             for
             it
             consisted
             of
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             Belisarius
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             above
             five
             thousand
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             City
             .
             Vitiges
             encamped
             between
             two
             Aqueducts
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             ran
             towards
             the
             
               Via
               Latina
            
             ,
             the
             other
             towards
             the
             
               Via
               Proenestina
            
             ,
             and
             both
             met
             five
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             .
             And
             that
             the
             City
             might
             not
             be
             supplied
             with
             Water
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             all
             the
             Conduits
             and
             conveyances
             which
             were
             fourteen
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             who
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             thereby
             reduced
             the
             Romans
             to
             the
             double
             Calamity
             of
             War
             and
             Famine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             Vigilius
             a
             Deacon
             and
             Surrogate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Empress
             Theodora
             laid
             her
             Commands
             ,
             joined
             with
             Threatnings
             ,
             upon
             Sylverius
             ,
             to
             banish
             Menas
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             Anthemius
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             had
             been
             depos'd
             for
             patronizing
             the
             Eutychian
             Heresie
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             refus'd
             to
             do
             ,
             she
             writes
             to
             Belisarius
             ,
             
             ordering
             him
             to
             depose
             Sylverius
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             Vigilius
             into
             his
             place
             .
             But
             Belisarius
             being
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             left
             that
             affair
             to
             the
             management
             of
             his
             Wife
             Antonina
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             depositions
             of
             certain
             Witnesses
             suborn'd
             by
             Vigilius
             ,
             attesting
             that
             Sylverius
             had
             a
             design
             to
             betray
             the
             City
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             not
             only
             compell'd
             him
             to
             quit
             the
             Pontificate
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Monastick
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             banish'd
             him
             to
             the
             Island
             Pontia
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             reputation
             of
             having
             been
             a
             very
             holy
             man.
             T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Gauls
             dispatch'd
             Messengers
             to
             Benedict
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             send
             to
             them
             any
             one
             of
             his
             Disciples
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Monastick
             life
             .
             Upon
             which
             Benedict
             sent
             Maurus
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             own
             Example
             instructed
             them
             in
             a
             good
             and
             happy
             course
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             also
             set
             up
             several
             Monasteries
             among
             them
             .
             Vigilius
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Roman
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             
             Antonina's
             determination
             ,
             was
             created
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ;
               Sylverius
            
             after
             his
             possession
             of
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             five
             months
             ,
             and
             twelve
             days
             ,
             died
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             in
             Pontia
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             June
             the
             20th
             .
             Upon
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIGILIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             VIGILIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             his
             Father
             a
             man
             of
             consular
             Dignity
             ,
             was
             likewise
             in
             
             Justinian's
             Reign
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             a
             fifth
             Synod
             was
             held
             at
             Constantinople
             against
             Theodorus
             and
             other
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             held
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             brought
             forth
             Man
             only
             ,
             not
             God-man
             ;
             in
             this
             Synod
             therefore
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             should
             be
             styled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Mother
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Belisarius
             had
             now
             defended
             the
             City
             one
             whole
             year
             and
             nine
             days
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             this
             time
             received
             fresh
             supplies
             of
             Men
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             march
             out
             and
             to
             engage
             the
             Enemy
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             .
             But
             Vitiges
             distrusting
             his
             own
             Force
             ,
             sets
             fire
             to
             his
             Tents
             ,
             and
             hastens
             by
             great
             Marches
             to
             
               Ravenna
               .
               Belisarius
            
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             follows
             him
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             City
             ,
             takes
             Vitiges
             himself
             Prisoner
             with
             all
             his
             Family
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ;
             and
             having
             recovered
             almost
             all
             Italy
             ,
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             from
             his
             arrival
             there
             ,
             he
             carries
             them
             with
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             same
             Belisarius
             with
             incredible
             expedition
             quell'd
             the
             Moors
             who
             were
             harassing
             Africa
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             spoils
             of
             that
             Victory
             he
             made
             two
             very
             rich
             Presents
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             in
             Rome
             .
             He
             built
             also
             two
             Hospitals
             for
             Strangers
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Lata
            
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Flaminia
            
             ;
             and
             founded
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Juvenalis
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             Orta
             ,
             endowing
             it
             with
             an
             Estate
             in
             Land
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Monks
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Theodora
             was
             earnest
             with
             Vigilius
             to
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             to
             restore
             Anthemius
             .
             But
             Vigilius
             denies
             the
             doing
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             unjust
             Promises
             are
             not
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             of
             Opinion
             that
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Agapetus
             and
             Sylverius
             against
             that
             Heretick
             were
             legal
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             their
             Acts
             were
             by
             
             no
             means
             to
             be
             made
             void
             by
             him
             .
             Theodora
             being
             hereat
             enraged
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             of
             her
             Creatures
             at
             Rome
             ,
             causes
             Vigilius
             to
             be
             impleaded
             upon
             two
             Accusations
             ;
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             fraudulently
             procur'd
             the
             banishment
             of
             Sylverius
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Order
             a
             certain
             Youth
             had
             been
             beaten
             to
             death
             by
             his
             Nephew
             Vigilius
             Son
             of
             Asterius
             the
             Consul
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             not
             escape
             with
             impunity
             ,
             she
             sends
             one
             Anthemius
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             instructions
             to
             bring
             Vigilius
             by
             force
             to
             her
             ,
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             make
             his
             appearance
             .
             He
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             feiz'd
             the
             Bishop
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             according
             to
             custom
             distributing
             Gifts
             to
             the
             People
             upon
             his
             Birth-day
             ;
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             some
             Romans
             ,
             conveys
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             Vigilius
             his
             passage
             down
             the
             River
             Tyber
             ,
             the
             People
             followed
             him
             with
             Curses
             ,
             pelting
             him
             with
             sticks
             and
             stones
             ,
             and
             particularly
             using
             this
             exprobration
             ,
             Mischievous
             hast
             thou
             been
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             may
             mischief
             go
             along
             with
             thee
             .
             Being
             arrived
             at
             Sicily
             ,
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             those
             who
             had
             him
             in
             custody
             ,
             he
             ordained
             several
             Persons
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             Ampliatus
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Valentinus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             have
             the
             inspection
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             in
             his
             absence
             .
             Coming
             near
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Justinian
            
             with
             a
             great
             Retinue
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             entred
             the
             City
             together
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             going
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             
               Sophia
               .
               Theodora
            
             had
             now
             opportunity
             to
             tamper
             with
             Vigilius
             ,
             and
             persuade
             him
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             Promise
             .
             But
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             suffer
             the
             greatest
             punishment
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             change
             his
             Resolution
             in
             the
             Case
             .
             She
             therefore
             and
             her
             Attendants
             beginning
             to
             menace
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             saying
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             a
             Diocletian
             ,
             not
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             Justinian
             ,
             he
             was
             thereupon
             so
             roughly
             handled
             and
             beaten
             that
             it
             almost
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             .
             And
             flying
             from
             their
             rage
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Euphemia
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             ,
             he
             was
             from
             thence
             drag'd
             by
             certain
             rude
             People
             ,
             who
             put
             an
             Halter
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             like
             a
             common
             Rogue
             publickly
             through
             the
             City
             till
             the
             Evening
             .
             After
             this
             he
             was
             imprison'd
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             for
             some
             time
             to
             live
             upon
             nothing
             but
             Bread
             and
             Water
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             bore
             with
             so
             much
             patience
             and
             temper
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             say
             that
             he
             had
             deserved
             worse
             than
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             yet
             punish'd
             according
             to
             his
             Demerits
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Clergy
             who
             had
             accompanied
             him
             from
             Rome
             ,
             were
             some
             of
             them
             banish'd
             ,
             others
             condemn'd
             to
             dig
             in
             the
             Mines
             .
             But
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Romans
             who
             had
             now
             a
             better
             Opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             importunity
             of
             Narses
             ,
             whom
             Justinian
             had
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             oppose
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
               Vigilius
            
             and
             all
             the
             others
             who
             were
             confin'd
             ,
             had
             liberty
             granted
             them
             to
             return
             into
             Italy
             .
             But
             in
             their
             passage
             thither
             being
             come
             as
             far
             as
             Syracuse
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Vigilius
            
             who
             had
             out-liv'd
             so
             many
             Calamities
             and
             Troubles
             ,
             died
             there
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Marcellus
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Salaria
            
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             at
             Rome
             and
             elsewhere
             seventeen
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             twenty
             six
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             three
             months
             ,
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PELAGIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             PELAGIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             when
             Totilas
             King
             
             of
             the
             Goths
             advancing
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             from
             Treviso
             ,
             over-run
             and
             spoiled
             Italy
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             from
             his
             salvage
             Cruelty
             he
             was
             called
             
               God's
               Scourge
            
             .
             Coming
             as
             far
             as
             Mount
             Cassino
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Campania
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             common
             Soldier
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             discovered
             by
             S.
             Benedict
             ,
             who
             spared
             not
             by
             threatning
             of
             divine
             Vengeance
             to
             terrifie
             him
             from
             raging
             so
             furiously
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             Moving
             thence
             towards
             Abruzzo
             ,
             he
             dismantled
             〈◊〉
             ,
             besieged
             Naples
             ,
             took
             Cumoe
             ,
             where
             yet
             he
             exercised
             an
             extraordinary
             Respect
             and
             Civility
             towards
             the
             Roman
             Women
             whom
             he
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             permitting
             them
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             to
             their
             Friends
             without
             any
             violence
             or
             rudeness
             offered
             to
             them
             .
             After
             this
             having
             taken
             Naples
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             which
             lies
             towards
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             marches
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             having
             first
             seized
             the
             Port
             ,
             by
             which
             〈◊〉
             should
             come
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             reduced
             them
             to
             such
             extremity
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             forced
             to
             feed
             upon
             Mans-flesh
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             forcing
             his
             entrance
             at
             the
             Gate
             which
             leads
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             he
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             having
             plundered
             ,
             he
             set
             on
             fire
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Totilas
             designed
             to
             save
             the
             Buildings
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             sent
             Messengers
             about
             by
             Night
             to
             publish
             his
             pleasure
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             but
             his
             Orders
             therein
             were
             not
             obeyed
             .
             Justinian
             having
             Intelligence
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             speedily
             dispatches
             Narses
             the
             Eunuch
             
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Italy
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             Narses
             was
             at
             first
             a
             Bookseller
             ,
             but
             being
             advanced
             to
             an
             Office
             near
             the
             Emperour's
             Person
             ,
             Justinian
             finding
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             great
             merit
             ,
             raised
             him
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             Patrician
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             accomplishments
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             of
             temper
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             most
             exemplary
             and
             extraordinary
             Person
             .
             Narses
             ,
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             some
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             from
             Alboinus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             advances
             against
             the
             Goths
             ,
             routs
             them
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             great
             slaughter
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             them
             .
             Totilas
             lost
             his
             life
             ingloriously
             at
             Brissello
             ,
             and
             Theias
             who
             was
             chosen
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             though
             he
             behaved
             himself
             bravely
             ,
             yet
             was
             slain
             by
             Narses
             not
             far
             from
             Nocera
             .
             And
             thus
             both
             the
             Name
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Goths
             were
             extinct
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             seventy
             second
             year
             after
             that
             their
             King
             Theodoric
             first
             entred
             Italy
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             died
             Justinian
             ,
             in
             the
             fortieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             a
             Prince
             worthy
             to
             have
             his
             memory
             perpetuated
             to
             all
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             who
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             preceding
             Emperours
             ,
             deserves
             the
             additional
             Titles
             of
             
               Alemanicus
               ,
               Gotthicus
               ,
               Wandalicus
               ,
               Persicus
               ,
               Africanus
               ,
            
             though
             he
             only
             advised
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             act
             in
             the
             successful
             Expeditions
             made
             against
             those
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             disturbances
             not
             neglecting
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Hereticks
             and
             Schismaticks
             might
             be
             suppressed
             by
             the
             Secular
             Power
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             not
             be
             reclaim'd
             by
             Reason
             and
             Argument
             .
             Being
             accused
             that
             he
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Calamities
             that
             befell
             Vigilius
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             greater
             interest
             with
             Justinian
             
             than
             Vigilius
             had
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             Cross
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             purged
             himself
             from
             that
             Charge
             .
             Narses
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             made
             a
             Procession
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Pancras
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             with
             Thanksgiving
             for
             his
             late
             success
             ;
             and
             set
             himself
             with
             all
             possible
             application
             to
             repair
             the
             Damage
             which
             the
             City
             had
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Goths
             .
             In
             conjunction
             with
             Pelagius
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             no
             Person
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             any
             holy
             Orders
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             Dignity
             by
             the
             way
             of
             canvassing
             or
             Birbery
             .
             Pelagius
             making
             his
             Notary
             Valentinus
             ,
             a
             very
             religious
             person
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             begins
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             SS
             .
             Philip
             and
             James
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             the
             learned
             Monk
             Cassiodorus
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             
             first
             Consul
             ,
             then
             a
             Senator
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             renouncing
             all
             human
             Greatness
             embraced
             a
             Monastick
             life
             ,
             lived
             to
             this
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             Victor
             Bishop
             of
             Capua
             now
             wrote
             a
             Book
             concerning
             Easter
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             
             particularly
             discovered
             the
             mistakes
             of
             Dionysius
             the
             Roman
             Abbat
             ,
             who
             had
             with
             little
             care
             and
             skill
             composed
             a
             
               Paschal
               Cycle
            
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Sabinus
             Bishop
             of
             Canosa
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Langres
             ,
             and
             Vedastus
             a
             Scholar
             of
             S.
             Remigius
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             were
             Ornaments
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Pelagius
             ;
             and
             Herculanus
             Bishop
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             Totylas
             ,
             was
             Canonized
             .
             Pelagius
             ,
             having
             at
             two
             Decembrian
             Ordinations
             made
             twenty
             six
             Presbyters
             ,
             eleven
             Deacons
             ,
             thirty
             nine
             Bishops
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             eleven
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             twenty
             eight
             days
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             twenty
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             III.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Anastasius
             ,
             descended
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Justine
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Justinian
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             nothing
             like
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             he
             was
             Covetous
             ,
             lewd
             ,
             rapacious
             ,
             a
             contemner
             of
             
             God
             and
             Men
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             his
             Vices
             made
             him
             srantick
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Wife
             Sophia
             managed
             all
             affairs
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Tiberius
             the
             second
             .
             This
             Woman
             ,
             being
             prompted
             thereto
             by
             some
             envious
             persons
             who
             hated
             Narses
             ,
             recalls
             him
             out
             of
             Italy
             in
             these
             reproachful
             words
             ,
             
               That
               she
               would
               have
               the
               Eunuch
               come
               home
               and
               spin
               .
            
             This
             he
             very
             highly
             resenting
             ,
             as
             well
             he
             might
             ,
             returns
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               spin
               such
               a
               Web
               ,
               as
               none
               of
               his
               Enemies
               should
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               unweave
               .
            
             And
             he
             was
             as
             good
             as
             word
             .
             For
             he
             presently
             sends
             and
             invites
             Alboinus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             then
             possessed
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             seat
             themselves
             in
             the
             more
             plentiful
             Countrey
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Alboinus
            
             complying
             with
             the
             proposal
             of
             Narses
             ,
             and
             entring
             Italy
             with
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             men
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             first
             possesses
             himself
             of
             Friuli
             and
             
               Marca
               Trivigiana
            
             ;
             thence
             passing
             into
             Insubria
             ,
             he
             takes
             and
             sacks
             Milain
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             held
             out
             a
             Siege
             of
             three
             years
             .
             Being
             thus
             slush'd
             with
             Victory
             ,
             he
             goes
             to
             Verona
             ,
             which
             he
             constitutes
             the
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             where
             being
             once
             at
             an
             Entertainment
             
             over-heated
             with
             Wine
             ,
             he
             compelled
             his
             Wife
             Rosimund
             to
             drink
             out
             of
             a
             Cup
             which
             he
             had
             made
             of
             her
             own
             Fathers
             Skull
             ,
             whom
             he
             himself
             had
             slain
             .
             Now
             there
             was
             in
             
             Alboinus's
             Army
             one
             Helmechild
             ,
             a
             very
             handsom
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             Soldier
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             
             Rosimund's
             particular
             Favourite
             .
             Him
             she
             discourses
             privately
             ,
             and
             by
             proposing
             to
             him
             the
             hopes
             of
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             murder
             Alboinus
             .
             But
             they
             were
             both
             so
             hated
             for
             the
             Fact
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             failed
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             but
             were
             glad
             to
             fly
             for
             protection
             to
             Longinus
             the
             Exarch
             of
             Ravenna
             ;
             where
             not
             long
             after
             they
             poisoned
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             died
             together
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Italy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Incursions
             which
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             made
             into
             it
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             very
             calamitous
             state
             ;
             which
             had
             been
             portended
             by
             Prodigies
             ,
             and
             Apparitions
             of
             flaming
             Armies
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             inundation
             of
             the
             River
             Tyber
             which
             had
             very
             much
             damaged
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             our
             John
             repaired
             the
             Coemeteries
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             finished
             the
             Church
             of
             SS
             .
             Philip
             and
             James
             which
             had
             been
             begun
             by
             Vigilius
             ,
             and
             drew
             Narses
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             an
             avowed
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Romans
             for
             their
             ill
             opinion
             of
             him
             and
             their
             misrepresenting
             him
             to
             the
             Empress
             Sophia
             ,
             from
             Naples
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             he
             not
             long
             after
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             was
             conveyed
             in
             a
             Coffin
             of
             Lead
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             In
             such
             a
             consusion
             of
             things
             the
             State
             of
             Italy
             must
             needs
             certainly
             have
             been
             utterly
             ruined
             ,
             if
             some
             eminently
             holy
             men
             had
             not
             supported
             and
             prop'd
             up
             the
             tottering
             Nation
             .
             Among
             others
             ,
             Paul
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             and
             Felix
             Bishop
             of
             Treviso
             interceded
             successfully
             with
             Alboinus
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             entred
             Italy
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Fortunatus
             a
             person
             of
             extraordinary
             Learning
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             very
             much
             civiliz'd
             and
             polish'd
             the
             Gauls
             by
             his
             Books
             and
             Example
             ;
             compiling
             a
             Treatise
             of
             Government
             inscribed
             to
             their
             King
             Sigebert
             ,
             and
             writing
             in
             an
             elegant
             style
             the
             Life
             of
             S.
             Martin
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             at
             this
             time
             lived
             Germanus
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             wonderful
             Piety
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             duty
             to
             such
             a
             Degree
             ,
             that
             each
             strove
             to
             excel
             the
             other
             in
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             ,
             in
             Goodness
             and
             Clemency
             .
             So
             prevalent
             is
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             good
             Pastour
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             as
             Germanus
             was
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             saw
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             worthy
             of
             their
             imitation
             .
             After
             this
             one
             farther
             Remark
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             
             John's
             time
             the
             Armenians
             were
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             twelve
             years
             ,
             eleven
             months
             ,
             twenty
             six
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             〈◊〉
             in
             S.
             Peters
             .
             Upon
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             ten
             months
             ,
             three
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BENEDICT
             I.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Boniface
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Tiberius
             the
             Second
             ,
             whom
             Justine
             had
             adopted
             ,
             and
             appointed
             his
             Heir
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             An
             Honour
             which
             he
             well
             deserved
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Person
             
             adorn'd
             with
             all
             the
             Princely
             Accomplishments
             of
             Clemency
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             unshaken
             Fortitude
             .
             Among
             his
             other
             Vertues
             he
             was
             eminent
             for
             his
             Bounty
             and
             Liberality
             towards
             all
             ,
             especially
             the
             poor
             ;
             and
             God
             supplied
             him
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             for
             it
             .
             For
             walking
             once
             hastily
             in
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             spying
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Cross
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Marble
             stones
             in
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             trampled
             under
             foot
             ,
             he
             devoutly
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             in
             a
             more
             decent
             and
             honourable
             place
             .
             At
             it's
             taking
             up
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             under
             it
             another
             stone
             with
             the
             same
             figure
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             third
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             discovered
             such
             a
             vast
             heap
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             as
             was
             requisite
             to
             furnish
             and
             maintain
             his
             large
             Bounty
             ;
             a
             great
             part
             of
             which
             Treasure
             he
             distributed
             to
             the
             poor
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             to
             him
             out
             of
             Italy
             a
             great
             Estate
             which
             Narses
             had
             got
             there
             ,
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             employed
             in
             Liberality
             and
             Munificence
             .
             To
             Sigebert
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             besides
             the
             other
             Presents
             that
             he
             made
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             considerable
             ,
             he
             sent
             certain
             Medals
             of
             Gold
             of
             very
             great
             weight
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             which
             was
             the
             Effigies
             of
             the
             Emperour
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Tiberii
               Constantini
               perpetuo
               Augusti
            
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             was
             a
             Charriot
             with
             its
             Driver
             and
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Romanorum
               Gloria
            
             .
             And
             to
             complete
             his
             Successes
             ,
             the
             Army
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             against
             the
             Persians
             returning
             victoriously
             ,
             brought
             away
             with
             twenty
             Elephants
             so
             vast
             a
             Booty
             ,
             as
             no
             Army
             had
             ever
             done
             in
             any
             Expedition
             before
             .
             Thus
             signally
             was
             he
             rewarded
             for
             his
             good
             services
             to
             mankind
             in
             general
             ,
             for
             his
             Religion
             towards
             God
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Beneficence
             particularly
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ;
             whom
             he
             not
             only
             protected
             and
             desended
             from
             their
             Enemies
             as
             much
             as
             could
             be
             by
             his
             Arms
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             the
             Prayers
             and
             Intercession
             of
             our
             Bishop
             Benedict
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             wonderful
             Love
             and
             Esteem
             for
             ,
             he
             delivered
             them
             from
             Dearth
             and
             Famine
             by
             sending
             a
             supply
             of
             Corn
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
             For
             the
             Lombards
             by
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             War
             ,
             had
             so
             harrassed
             Italy
             far
             and
             wide
             ,
             that
             from
             their
             devastations
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             want
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             things
             .
             While
             things
             went
             thus
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               John
            
             Bishop
             
               〈◊〉
               Constan
               ,
               inople
            
             ,
             by
             Reading
             ,
             Disputing
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             Admonishing
             and
             Teaching
             ,
             kept
             the
             Oriental
             Church
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             right
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             though
             he
             met
             with
             many
             opposers
             therein
             .
             The
             same
             did
             also
             the
             equally
             Learned
             and
             Eloquent
             Leander
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             think
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             who
             wrote
             several
             Treatises
             both
             to
             confirm
             the
             Orthodox
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             to
             confute
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             a
             contagious
             Pestilence
             ,
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             driven
             out
             of
             Africa
             by
             Belisarius
             ,
             had
             brought
             with
             them
             into
             Spain
             .
             As
             for
             Benedict
             ,
             some
             write
             that
             he
             laying
             sadly
             to
             heart
             the
             〈◊〉
             which
             now
             befell
             Rome
             and
             all
             Italy
             ,
             died
             of
             grief
             ;
             after
             
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             twenty
             eight
             days
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             two
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             PELAGIUS
             II.
             
          
           
             PELAGIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Vinigildus
             ,
             was
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             his
             Son-in-law
             the
             Emperour
             Mauritius
             ,
          
           
             To
             whom
             though
             he
             were
             a
             Cappadocian
             ,
             yet
             the
             Empire
             was
             committed
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             great
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Ability
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             having
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Alboinus
             for
             twenty
             years
             〈◊〉
             govern'd
             by
             Dukes
             ,
             make
             Autharis
             their
             King
             ,
             whom
             they
             also
             called
             〈◊〉
             ;
             a
             Name
             which
             was
             afterwards
             used
             by
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Lombardy
             .
             But
             Mauritius
             endeavouring
             to
             drive
             the
             Lombards
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             hires
             Sigebert
             the
             French
             King
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             War
             against
             them
             ;
             who
             forthwith
             raising
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             Gauls
             and
             Germans
             ,
             fights
             Autharis
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             loss
             is
             discomfited
             .
             The
             Lombards
             being
             flush'd
             and
             heightened
             by
             this
             Victory
             ,
             march'd
             on
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             Streights
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             possessing
             themselves
             all
             along
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             besieging
             for
             a
             long
             time
             Rome
             it self
             ;
             of
             which
             certainly
             they
             had
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             driven
             from
             its
             Walls
             by
             the
             great
             Rains
             ,
             which
             sell
             so
             violently
             and
             incessantly
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             an
             Inundation
             ,
             that
             men
             look'd
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             second
             
             Noah's
             Floud
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             why
             Pelagius
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             the
             City
             being
             so
             closely
             besieged
             that
             none
             could
             pass
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             therein
             .
             For
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Roman
             Clergie's
             Election
             of
             a
             Bishop
             was
             not
             valid
             unless
             they
             had
             the
             Emperour's
             Approbation
             .
             Hereupon
             Gregory
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             appease
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             where
             having
             effected
             what
             he
             came
             for
             ,
             he
             neglected
             not
             to
             employ
             his
             time
             and
             parts
             ,
             but
             both
             wrote
             Books
             of
             Morals
             upon
             Job
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             a
             Disputation
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             he
             so
             basfled
             Eutychius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retract
             what
             he
             had
             written
             in
             a
             Book
             of
             his
             concerning
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             asserted
             ,
             that
             our
             Bodies
             in
             that
             glory
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             should
             become
             more
             thin
             and
             subtile
             than
             the
             Wind
             or
             Air
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             tangible
             .
             Which
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Handle
               me
               and
               see
               ,
               for
            
             
             
               a
               Spirit
               hath
               not
               flesh
               and
               bones
               ,
               as
               you
               see
               me
               have
               .
            
             As
             for
             Pelagius
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             recalled
             Gregory
             ,
             turned
             his
             Fathers
             House
             into
             an
             Hospital
             for
             poor
             old
             men
             ,
             and
             entirely
             built
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             Hermes
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Laurence
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             he
             died
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             was
             very
             epidemical
             throughout
             Europe
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             ten
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             six
             months
             ,
             twenty
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             GREGORY
             I.
             
          
           
             GREGORT
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Gordianus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Senato
             rian
             Order
             ,
             was
             against
             his
             will
             unanimously
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             590.
             
             Now
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             was
             required
             herein
             ,
             he
             dispatches
             Messengers
             with
             Letters
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Mauritius
             that
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             this
             Election
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             to
             stand
             good
             .
             These
             Letters
             were
             intercepted
             and
             torn
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             others
             written
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Emperour
             was
             requested
             to
             confirm
             him
             who
             was
             by
             universal
             suffrage
             thus
             chosen
             .
             There
             could
             nothing
             be
             more
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Emperour
             than
             the
             News
             of
             this
             Choice
             ,
             for
             the
             conversation
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             grateful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             moreover
             he
             had
             Christned
             his
             Son.
             Mauritius
             therefore
             speedily
             sends
             word
             back
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             confirm
             the
             Election
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             〈◊〉
             state
             of
             things
             they
             should
             compel
             that
             holy
             man
             to
             undertake
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             therefore
             ,
             not
             consulting
             his
             own
             inclination
             ,
             but
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             most
             devout
             and
             religious
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             ever
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             Riches
             ,
             or
             Pleasures
             ,
             or
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             Power
             ,
             takes
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             he
             behaved
             himself
             so
             well
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             of
             his
             Successours
             down
             to
             our
             times
             has
             been
             his
             Equal
             ,
             much
             less
             Superiour
             ,
             either
             for
             Sanctity
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             managing
             Affairs
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             Writings
             .
             He
             composed
             a
             Book
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ;
             wrote
             Commentaries
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             upon
             Job
             ,
             and
             Homilies
             upon
             the
             Gospels
             ;
             four
             Books
             in
             Dialogue
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             called
             the
             Pastoral
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             concerning
             the
             way
             of
             governing
             the
             Church
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             introduced
             several
             Rites
             ,
             and
             made
             several
             Additions
             to
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             and
             particularly
             he
             first
             instituted
             the
             greater
             Litanies
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Stations
             .
             And
             that
             the
             good
             man
             might
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             held
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             a
             Synod
             of
             twenty
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             wherein
             he
             took
             away
             many
             things
             which
             might
             prove
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             added
             many
             which
             might
             be
             beneficial
             to
             Religion
             .
             He
             also
             〈◊〉
             into
             
               England
               ,
               Auguscine
               ,
               Melitus
            
             ,
             and
             John
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             divers
             other
             Monks
             ,
             all
             persons
             of
             approved
             lives
             ,
             by
             whose
             Preaching
             the
             〈◊〉
             were
             then
             first
             entirely
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             .
             By
             his
             means
             likewise
             the
             Goths
             returned
             to
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             .
             We
             are
             told
             by
             some
             Writers
             ,
             that
             Gregory
             sent
             his
             Dialogues
             concerning
             Morals
             to
             Theudelinda
             Queen
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             which
             she
             might
             smooth
             and
             polish
             the
             rugged
             temper
             of
             her
             Husband
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             better
             sense
             of
             Religion
             and
             Morality
             .
             She
             was
             an
             excellent
             Lady
             ,
             and
             a
             zealous
             Christian
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             built
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             at
             Monza
             a
             Town
             ten
             miles
             distant
             from
             Milain
             ,
             but
             also
             furnished
             it
             with
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             liberally
             endowed
             it
             .
          
           
             T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             time
             when
             〈◊〉
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             
             his
             Father
             Levigild
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             because
             he
             professed
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             Coat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             fell
             by
             Lot
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             was
             found
             in
             the
             City
             Zaphat
             ,
             laid
             up
             in
             a
             Marble
             Chest
             there
             ;
             Thomas
             being
             then
             Bishop
             of
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               John
            
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Mauritius
             ,
             having
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             
               Terra
               di
               Lavoro
            
             ,
             by
             his
             General
             Romanus
             the
             Exarch
             ,
             gain'd
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             confidence
             grounded
             upon
             their
             former
             successes
             were
             now
             degenerated
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             Vice
             ,
             makes
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             who
             had
             listed
             himself
             in
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             withdraw
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             a
             Religious
             life
             ,
             till
             either
             the
             War
             were
             ended
             ,
             or
             the
             man
             himself
             〈◊〉
             or
             disabled
             .
             Gregory
             being
             moved
             hereat
             ,
             admonishes
             him
             not
             to
             oppose
             the
             Religion
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             by
             whose
             bounty
             he
             had
             been
             raised
             from
             a
             very
             mean
             condition
             to
             the
             highest
             Degree
             of
             Dignity
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             having
             in
             a
             Synod
             which
             he
             held
             ,
             procured
             himself
             to
             be
             styled
             the
             
               Oecumenical
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Universal
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             Mauritius
             hereupon
             requiring
             Gregory
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             John
             ;
             He
             ,
             being
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Courage
             and
             Constancy
             ,
             returns
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             Power
             of
             binding
             and
             loosing
             was
             committed
             to
             Peter
             and
             his
             Successours
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             therefore
             warns
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             provoking
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             himself
             ,
             by
             being
             too
             〈◊〉
             in
             sowing
             Dissention
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             Mauritius
             not
             content
             with
             the
             mischief
             he
             had
             done
             already
             ,
             re-calls
             his
             Soldiers
             which
             were
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             encourages
             the
             Lombards
             to
             assault
             the
             Romans
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             League
             they
             had
             entred
             into
             with
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             Agilulphus
             moving
             from
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             laying
             waste
             all
             Tuscany
             through
             which
             he
             passed
             ,
             invests
             and
             very
             much
             annoys
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             one
             whole
             year
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             Severus
             Bishop
             of
             Aquileia
             becoming
             Heretical
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             many
             Evils
             .
             For
             after
             his
             Death
             the
             Patriarchate
             of
             Aquileia
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             ;
             Agilulphus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             constituting
             John
             of
             Aquileia
             and
             our
             
               Gregory
               ,
               Candianus
            
             of
             Grado
             ,
             Bishops
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Friuli
             .
             But
             Agilulphus
             quitting
             all
             hopes
             of
             gaining
             the
             City
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             
               Milain
               .
               Mauritius
            
             now
             began
             to
             treat
             Gregory
             more
             respectfully
             ,
             but
             it
             proceeded
             not
             from
             a
             voluntary
             but
             forc'd
             Repentance
             ;
             he
             having
             heard
             that
             a
             certain
             person
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monk
             ,
             with
             a
             drawn
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             had
             proclaim'd
             aloud
             in
             the
             Market-place
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             in
             a
             short
             time
             die
             by
             the
             Sword.
             The
             same
             was
             confirmed
             to
             him
             by
             a
             Dream
             of
             his
             own
             in
             which
             he
             saw
             himself
             ,
             his
             Empress
             ,
             and
             their
             Children
             murdered
             .
             And
             accordingly
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Soldiers
             being
             discontented
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             create
             Phocas
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Centurion
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Assassine
             Mauritius
             ,
             in
             the
             nineteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             But
             Gregory
             ,
             having
             added
             what
             Ornaments
             he
             could
             to
             the
             Churches
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             by
             the
             name
             of
             S.
             Agatha
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Goths
             in
             Suburra
             ,
             built
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Ricimerius
            
             a
             man
             of
             Consular
             Dignity
             ,
             converted
             his
             Father's
             House
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             wherein
             he
             received
             and
             entertained
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             supplyed
             with
             meat
             and
             drink
             the
             poor
             which
             from
             all
             parts
             slocked
             to
             it
             .
             He
             was
             certainly
             a
             person
             every
             way
             praise-worthy
             ,
             whether
             we
             regard
             his
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             or
             his
             Learning
             ,
             or
             his
             Abilities
             in
             things
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             .
             Nor
             ought
             we
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             
             censured
             by
             a
             few
             ignorant
             men
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             ancient
             〈◊〉
             Buildings
             were
             demolish'd
             by
             his
             Order
             ,
             upon
             this
             pretence
             which
             they
             make
             for
             him
             ,
             lest
             Strangers
             coming
             out
             of
             Devotion
             to
             Rome
             ,
             should
             less
             regard
             the
             consecrated
             places
             ,
             and
             spend
             all
             their
             Gaze
             upon
             Triumphal
             Arches
             and
             Monuments
             of
             Antiquity
             .
             No
             such
             reproach
             can
             justly
             be
             fastned
             upon
             this
             great
             Bishop
             ,
             especially
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Native
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             whom
             ,
             next
             after
             God
             ,
             his
             Countrey
             was
             most
             dear
             ,
             even
             above
             his
             Life
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             that
             many
             of
             those
             ruin'd
             Structures
             were
             devour'd
             by
             Time
             ,
             and
             many
             might
             ,
             as
             we
             daily
             see
             ,
             be
             pull'd
             down
             to
             build
             new
             Houses
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             't
             is
             probable
             that
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Brass
             used
             in
             the
             concavity
             of
             the
             Arches
             and
             the
             conjunctures
             of
             the
             Marble
             or
             other
             square
             stones
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             battered
             and
             defaced
             not
             only
             by
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Romans
             too
             ,
             if
             
               Epirotes
               ,
               Dalmatians
               ,
               Pannonians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             sorry
             people
             who
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             resorted
             hither
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             Romans
             .
             Now
             Gregory
             having
             used
             all
             means
             to
             establish
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             thirteen
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             ten
             days
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             him
             being
             lamented
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
               Peter's
               ,
               March
            
             12.
             
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             five
             months
             ,
             nineteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             SABINIANUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SABINIAN
             Gregorie's
             Successour
             ,
             deserv'd
             not
             to
             have
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Nativity
             remembred
             ;
             being
             a
             person
             of
             mean
             Birth
             and
             meaner
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             violently
             opposed
             the
             great
             things
             which
             his
             Predecessour
             had
             done
             .
             Particularly
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             great
             〈◊〉
             during
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             pressing
             him
             hard
             to
             imitate
             the
             pious
             Charity
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             no
             other
             Answer
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             Gregory
             was
             a
             man
             who
             design'd
             to
             make
             himself
             popular
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             had
             profusely
             wasted
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             ill-natured
             wretch
             arrived
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             Rage
             and
             Envy
             against
             Gregory
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             within
             a
             very
             little
             of
             causing
             his
             Books
             to
             be
             burn'd
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             Sabinian
             was
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             some
             Romans
             ,
             thus
             highly
             incensed
             against
             Gregory
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             mutilated
             and
             thrown
             down
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Antients
             which
             had
             been
             set
             up
             throughout
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             Charge
             as
             dissonant
             from
             truth
             as
             that
             of
             his
             demolishing
             the
             old
             Fabricks
             ,
             concerning
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             in
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             considering
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             these
             Statues
             ,
             and
             the
             casualties
             which
             might
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             designs
             which
             mens
             Covetousness
             or
             Curiosity
             might
             have
             upon
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             fairly
             probable
             that
             they
             might
             be
             mangled
             or
             lost
             ,
             without
             
             Gregorie's
             being
             at
             all
             concern'd
             therein
             .
             But
             to
             go
             on
             with
             Sabinian
             ,
             it
             was
             he
             who
             instituted
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Canonical
             hours
             for
             Prayer
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             who
             ordained
             that
             Tapers
             should
             be
             kept
             continually
             burning
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Phocas
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             now
             made
             with
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             and
             their
             King
             
             Agilulphus's
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             taken
             Captive
             
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             restored
             to
             him
             .
             At
             this
             time
             appeared
             divers
             Prodigies
             ,
             portending
             the
             Calamities
             which
             ensued
             .
             A
             bright
             Comet
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             a
             Child
             was
             born
             with
             four
             feet
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Island
             〈◊〉
             were
             seen
             two
             Sea-monsters
             in
             humane
             shape
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             
               Sabinian
               ,
               John
            
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             both
             persons
             famous
             for
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             ,
             did
             wonderfully
             improve
             the
             Dignity
             of
             those
             Churches
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             an
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wrote
             very
             much
             against
             Vincent
             Bishop
             of
             Saragoza
             ,
             who
             had
             sallen
             off
             to
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             ;
             he
             also
             wrote
             to
             his
             Sister
             a
             Book
             concerning
             Virginity
             ,
             entituled
             Aureolus
             .
             But
             Sabinian
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             five
             months
             ,
             nine
             days
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S
             Peter
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             eleven
             months
             ,
             twenty
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             III.
             
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             obtained
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             ,
             that
             the
             See
             of
             S.
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             should
             by
             all
             be
             acknowledged
             and
             styled
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             .
             A
             Title
             which
             had
             been
             stickled
             for
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             through
             the
             encouragement
             of
             some
             former
             Princes
             ,
             who
             asserted
             that
             the
             Supremacy
             ought
             to
             reside
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             .
             But
             the
             Roman
             Bishops
             alledged
             that
             Rome
             ,
             of
             which
             Constantinople
             was
             but
             a
             Colony
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             accounted
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             since
             the
             Greeks
             themselves
             in
             their
             Writings
             styled
             their
             Prince
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             even
             in
             that
             Age
             were
             called
             Romans
             ,
             not
             Greeks
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             that
             Peter
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Apostles
             bequeathed
             the
             Keyes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             to
             his
             Successours
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Power
             which
             God
             had
             given
             him
             not
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             to
             Rome
             .
             This
             only
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             several
             Princes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Constantine
             ,
             had
             granted
             to
             the
             Roman
             See
             only
             ,
             the
             priviledg
             of
             calling
             and
             dissolving
             Councils
             ,
             and
             of
             rejecting
             or
             confirming
             their
             Decrees
             .
             And
             does
             not
             a
             Church
             which
             has
             with
             so
             much
             integrity
             and
             constancy
             bastled
             and
             〈◊〉
             all
             manner
             of
             Heresies
             as
             the
             Roman
             See
             hath
             done
             ,
             deserve
             think
             you
             the
             preference
             of
             others
             .
             The
             same
             Boniface
             in
             a
             Synod
             of
             〈◊〉
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             thirty
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             three
             Deacons
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             no
             person
             should
             succeed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             any
             deceased
             Pope
             or
             other
             Bishop
             ,
             till
             at
             least
             the
             third
             day
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Predecessour
             ;
             and
             that
             whoever
             should
             by
             Bribes
             or
             by
             making
             of
             Parties
             and
             Interests
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             themselves
             to
             the
             Popedom
             or
             any
             other
             Bishoprick
             should
             undergo
             the
             same
             Penalty
             .
             He
             decreed
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             choice
             of
             any
             Bishop
             should
             be
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Election
             should
             then
             stand
             good
             ,
             when
             it
             were
             approved
             by
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             interposed
             his
             Authority
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               Command
            
             .
             An
             Institution
             
             in
             part
             very
             necessary
             ,
             for
             our
             times
             especially
             ,
             so
             many
             corruptions
             daily
             creeping
             in
             .
             For
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             Election
             being
             free
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             will
             chuse
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrate
             approve
             of
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             such
             an
             one
             as
             deserves
             and
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             Governour
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Though
             (
             if
             I
             may
             speak
             it
             without
             offence
             to
             any
             that
             are
             good
             )
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             multitudes
             do
             now
             aspire
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             satisfie
             their
             own
             Covetousness
             and
             Ambition
             .
             For
             the
             great
             Question
             is
             ,
             what
             any
             Bishoprick
             is
             worth
             ,
             not
             how
             great
             a
             Flock
             there
             is
             to
             take
             the
             charge
             of
             .
             But
             enough
             of
             this
             ;
             I
             return
             to
             Boniface
             ,
             whose
             Decrees
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             were
             extinct
             with
             his
             Life
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             ninth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             IV.
             
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             fourth
             ,
             born
             in
             Valeria
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Marsi
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             John
             a
             Physician
             ,
             obtained
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             the
             Pantheon
             ,
             a
             Temple
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             dedicated
             to
             Cybele
             and
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             having
             cast
             out
             all
             the
             Heathen
             Images
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             consecrated
             it
             on
             May
             the
             12th
             .
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             and
             all
             the
             Martyrs
             ;
             〈◊〉
             it
             was
             afterwards
             called
             S.
             
               Maria
               Rotunda
            
             ,
             and
             
               Virgo
               ad
               Martyres
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Persians
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             King
             〈◊〉
             ,
             making
             an
             irruption
             into
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             having
             routed
             
             Phocas's
             Army
             ,
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             prophane
             and
             pillage
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             carry
             away
             the
             Wood
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             Cross
             ,
             and
             take
             Captive
             Zacharias
             the
             holy
             Patriarch
             of
             that
             City
             .
             Hereupon
             Phocas
             falling
             into
             contempt
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Senate
             ,
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             Empire
             and
             Life
             by
             Heraclius
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Afrique
             .
             Now
             also
             Caganus
             King
             of
             the
             Avares
             ,
             forcing
             his
             entrance
             through
             Pannonia
             and
             Illyricum
             into
             Italy
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             near
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Province
             it self
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             treachery
             of
             Romilda
             ,
             who
             was
             enamour'd
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             actually
             take
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             it
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             that
             scarce
             any
             footsteps
             of
             it
             were
             left
             remaining
             .
             While
             things
             went
             thus
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               John
            
             Bishop
             of
             Girone
             proved
             a
             great
             Defence
             to
             Christianity
             both
             by
             his
             Preaching
             
             and
             Writings
             .
             He
             being
             a
             Goth
             ,
             born
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             the
             years
             of
             discretion
             travelled
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             parted
             thence
             so
             well
             skill'd
             in
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Learning
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             return
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             easily
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             which
             very
             much
             prevailed
             there
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             confined
             in
             Barcellona
             .
             But
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Lemungildus
             ,
             who
             countenanced
             those
             Hereticks
             ,
             he
             came
             back
             into
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             both
             wrote
             very
             much
             concerning
             the
             Christian
             Religioon
             ,
             and
             also
             founded
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             prescribed
             Rules
             of
             living
             which
             
             the
             Monks
             thereof
             were
             to
             guide
             themselves
             by
             .
             Eutropius
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             was
             now
             by
             his
             Learning
             and
             Example
             very
             instrumental
             to
             keep
             the
             Spaniards
             sound
             in
             the
             Faith.
             Moreover
             ,
             Columbanus
             an
             Abbat
             ,
             a
             very
             holy
             man
             ,
             by
             descent
             a
             Goth
             ,
             coming
             first
             out
             of
             Scotland
             into
             Burgundy
             ,
             built
             there
             the
             stately
             Monastery
             of
             Luxevil
             ;
             and
             thence
             passing
             into
             Italy
             ,
             built
             another
             fair
             one
             at
             Bobio
             .
             Pope
             Boniface
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             behind-hand
             in
             this
             matter
             with
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             converted
             his
             Father's
             House
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Estate
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Monks
             in
             it
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ;
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Dearth
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             great
             Innundation
             of
             Waters
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             seven
             months
             ,
             twenty
             〈◊〉
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             DEUS-DEDIT
             I.
             
          
           
             DEUS-DEDIT
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Stephen
             a
             Sub-deacon
             ,
             being
             unanimously
             chosen
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             proved
             a
             great
             Lover
             and
             Encourager
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             that
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             so
             great
             Sanctity
             ,
             that
             meeting
             with
             a
             man
             who
             had
             a
             Leprosie
             ,
             he
             cured
             him
             of
             that
             Disease
             with
             a
             Kiss
             .
             He
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             Son
             should
             not
             marry
             any
             Woman
             to
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             Godfather
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Heraclius
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             recovered
             several
             Provinces
             which
             the
             Persians
             had
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             ;
             dismounted
             and
             slew
             their
             General
             in
             a
             single
             Combat
             ;
             vanquish'd
             their
             King
             Chosdroës
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Son
             Prisoner
             ,
             whom
             having
             first
             Christned
             ,
             he
             released
             and
             sent
             home
             again
             .
             Entring
             Persia
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             strong
             Tower
             in
             which
             〈◊〉
             's
             Treasure
             lay
             ,
             part
             of
             which
             he
             distributed
             among
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             assign'd
             another
             part
             for
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             Churches
             which
             the
             Persians
             had
             pillaged
             and
             spoil'd
             .
             Returning
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             seven
             Elephants
             loaded
             with
             other
             great
             Booty
             ,
             he
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             the
             Cross
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             which
             the
             Persians
             had
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             up
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             before
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Persians
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             he
             suffered
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             .
             After
             this
             being
             arrived
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             taking
             delight
             in
             study
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             Astrology
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             great
             Emperour
             ,
             against
             all
             Law
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             married
             his
             own
             Sister's
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             to
             add
             one
             Crime
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             when
             men
             once
             become
             guilty
             ,
             he
             falls
             off
             to
             the
             Eutychian
             Heresie
             .
             This
             happened
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Anastasius
             a
             Persian
             ,
             being
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             having
             entred
             upon
             a
             Monastick
             Life
             ,
             was
             seized
             by
             his
             own
             Countrey-men
             ,
             and
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             Religion
             ;
             whose
             body
             was
             afterwards
             conveyed
             to
             Rome
             and
             reposited
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Paul.
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Sisebute
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             reduced
             several
             Cities
             of
             Spain
             which
             had
             revolted
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             Torment
             he
             forced
             all
             the
             Jews
             which
             he
             discovered
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             profess
             the
             belief
             of
             Christianity
             .
             This
             it
             is
             
             reported
             he
             did
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             fore-warn'd
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             Circumcised
             ;
             but
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             being
             not
             sufficiently
             careful
             to
             prevent
             his
             Fate
             ,
             was
             crush'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             who
             observed
             Circumcision
             .
             Thus
             things
             went
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             West
             want
             it's
             Assertours
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             For
             Arnulphus
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             ,
             by
             his
             Piety
             and
             Prudence
             kept
             Dagobert
             the
             French
             King
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Duty
             ;
             being
             therein
             assisted
             by
             Amandus
             ,
             an
             excellent
             person
             ,
             and
             a
             vigorous
             defender
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             Among
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Isidore
            
             Bishop
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             successour
             to
             Leander
             ,
             wrote
             several
             things
             very
             beneficial
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Chief
               Good
            
             ,
             of
             
               Famous
               Men
            
             ,
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             and
             Etymology
             ;
             an
             History
             from
             Adam
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             the
             
               Lives
               of
               several
               Saints
            
             ,
             the
             
               History
               of
               the
               Lombards
            
             ,
             and
             a
             short
             Cosmography
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             this
             Isidore
             was
             a
             German
             ,
             though
             the
             Spaniards
             lay
             claim
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             whatever
             Countrey-man
             he
             were
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             he
             was
             a
             most
             excellent
             person
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             great
             Learning
             ,
             and
             his
             greater
             Sanctity
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Deus-dedit
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             whose
             Pontificate
             ,
             besides
             what
             we
             have
             already
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             rendred
             remarkable
             by
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             and
             a
             Scab
             so
             near
             approaching
             to
             a
             Leprosie
             that
             it
             deformed
             men
             beyond
             each
             others
             knowledg
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             and
             twenty
             third
             day
             of
             his
             being
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               November
            
             the
             8th
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             sixteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             V.
             
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             fifth
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             John
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Eleutherius
             a
             Patrician
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             Heraclius
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             having
             reveng'd
             the
             Death
             of
             John
             the
             late
             Exarch
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Rome
             he
             was
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             his
             own
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             Upon
             which
             Isaacius
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             another
             Patrician
             ,
             was
             made
             Exarch
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Theudelinda
             now
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             her
             Husband
             Adoaldus
             ,
             governing
             together
             with
             her
             Son
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Lombards
             very
             prudently
             and
             justly
             ,
             maintained
             a
             Peace
             between
             her
             People
             and
             the
             Italians
             for
             ten
             years
             together
             ;
             made
             several
             Presents
             and
             Donations
             to
             several
             Churches
             ,
             and
             endowed
             them
             with
             Lands
             for
             the
             better
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Clergy
             belonging
             to
             them
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             year
             of
             
               Heraclius
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             an
             Arabian
             as
             some
             will
             have
             him
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             a
             Persian
             ,
             
             descended
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             his
             Father
             a
             Gentile
             ,
             his
             Mother
             a
             Jewess
             ,
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             so
             much
             mischief
             to
             the
             Christian
             State
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             afraid
             lest
             his
             Sect
             should
             utterly
             extinguish
             the
             Remains
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             especially
             in
             our
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             grown
             listless
             and
             unactive
             ,
             and
             stand
             still
             tamely
             exspecting
             our
             own
             Ruin.
             His
             Sect
             prevails
             and
             encreases
             now
             more
             than
             ever
             ;
             All
             Asia
             and
             Africa
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Europe
             is
             subject
             to
             Mahometan
             Princes
             ;
             the
             Turks
             press
             bard
             upon
             us
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             ferret
             us
             like
             Coneys
             
             out
             of
             these
             Burrows
             in
             Europe
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             sit
             idly
             ,
             looking
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             Christianity
             were
             not
             at
             all
             in
             danger
             .
             The
             Clergy
             expect
             that
             so
             important
             and
             necessary
             a
             War
             should
             be
             undertaken
             by
             the
             Laity
             .
             The
             Laity
             expect
             that
             the
             Clergy
             should
             expend
             their
             Money
             to
             bear
             the
             Charge
             of
             a
             War
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             not
             put
             it
             to
             worse
             Uses
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             them
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             laying
             out
             their
             Stock
             gotten
             by
             Alms
             and
             Martyr's
             Bloud
             upon
             huge
             large
             Vessels
             of
             massy
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             while
             themselves
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             carry
             it
             arrogantly
             towards
             Men
             ,
             are
             contemners
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             serve
             only
             for
             Gain
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             at
             all
             solicitous
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             But
             I
             return
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             so
             wily
             a
             Temper
             and
             so
             sharp
             a
             Wit
             ,
             that
             having
             long
             conversed
             among
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             himself
             with
             all
             the
             Sects
             that
             had
             been
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             introduced
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             which
             has
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             almost
             rooted
             out
             Christianity
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             having
             got
             together
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             Arabians
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             encroach
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             but
             Heraclius
             soon
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             his
             Motion
             ,
             having
             by
             Promises
             and
             Bribes
             prevailed
             with
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             make
             a
             Revolt
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Pope
             Boniface
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             Humanity
             ,
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             obliging
             Deportment
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             neglected
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             good
             Bishop
             .
             He
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Criminals
             who
             fled
             for
             Refuge
             to
             Churches
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             taken
             thence
             by
             force
             ;
             that
             the
             Acolythi
             should
             not
             meddle
             with
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             that
             belonging
             to
             Presbyters
             and
             Sub-deacons
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             every
             place
             those
             who
             were
             guilty
             of
             sacriledg
             should
             be
             Excommunicated
             .
             He
             built
             and
             dedicated
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             S.
             Nicomedes
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             liberal
             and
             munificent
             towards
             those
             of
             the
             Clergy
             who
             led
             exemplary
             Lives
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Gallus
             a
             Scholar
             of
             S.
             Columbanus
             lived
             so
             devoutly
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             to
             be
             canonized
             a
             Saint
             even
             in
             his
             life-time
             .
             Eustachius
             the
             Abbat
             followed
             his
             Example
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             S.
             Aurea
             ,
             in
             honour
             to
             whom
             Eligius
             built
             a
             Nunnery
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             one
             Basilius
             was
             very
             famous
             for
             his
             Life
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             in
             both
             equal
             to
             Isidore
             himself
             .
             Our
             Boniface
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             five
             years
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             By
             his
             death
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             HONORIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             HONORIUS
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Petronius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             Consular
             Dignity
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Theudelinda
             died
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             Adoaldus
             was
             deposed
             ,
             Arioaldus
             being
             made
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Heraclius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             victorious
             over
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             very
             urgent
             to
             have
             all
             the
             Jews
             who
             were
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Empire
             baptized
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Saracens
             and
             Arabians
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             623.
             gain'd
             such
             a
             Victory
             over
             
             Heraclius's
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             rendred
             that
             successful
             Man
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             .
             This
             was
             done
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             
             who
             pretending
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             deluding
             the
             Asians
             and
             Africans
             by
             Magical
             Arts
             ,
             put
             such
             vigour
             into
             the
             people
             who
             embraced
             his
             new
             Religion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             near
             to
             have
             ruin'd
             the
             Empire
             ;
             having
             taken
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             several
             important
             Cities
             of
             Syria
             and
             Cilicia
             .
             He
             had
             for
             his
             followers
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             Sarah
             Abraham's
             lawful
             Wife
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             the
             only
             legitimate
             Successours
             and
             Heirs
             of
             the
             divine
             Promise
             .
             The
             crafty
             man
             herein
             followed
             the
             Example
             of
             Jeroboam
             ,
             who
             prescrib'd
             distinct
             Rules
             of
             Worship
             to
             his
             Tribes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Government
             .
             The
             same
             also
             afterwards
             did
             the
             Greeks
             who
             dissented
             from
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             Empire
             ,
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             which
             they
             followed
             the
             Errours
             of
             the
             
               Nestorians
               ,
               Jacobites
            
             ,
             and
             Ebionites
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             their
             pertinacy
             reduc'd
             them
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             their
             Religion
             and
             Government
             were
             dissolved
             together
             ,
             and
             they
             brought
             into
             the
             vilest
             servitude
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             (
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             Alcoran
             )
             that
             he
             might
             separate
             his
             Disciples
             as
             far
             as
             possible
             from
             Christianity
             ,
             in
             composing
             his
             Laws
             followed
             the
             Example
             of
             several
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Nestorians
             ;
             collecting
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             reducing
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             many
             things
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Heraclius
             ,
             distrusting
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             struck
             up
             an
             inglorious
             Peace
             with
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             impos'd
             upon
             by
             the
             Arts
             of
             Pyrrhus
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Cyrus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             he
             fell
             off
             to
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             a
             Sect
             so
             called
             from
             their
             asserting
             one
             Will
             only
             in
             Christ.
             But
             these
             Seducers
             ,
             at
             the
             Instance
             of
             Honorius
             who
             was
             very
             diligent
             to
             reclaim
             Heraclius
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             banished
             .
             And
             Honorius
             having
             now
             some
             respite
             from
             other
             cares
             ,
             by
             his
             Learning
             and
             Example
             proved
             a
             great
             Reformer
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             he
             covered
             with
             Brass
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Jupiter
               Capitolinus
            
             ;
             repaired
             that
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Nomentana
            
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             an
             Inscription
             in
             Verse
             therein
             ,
             and
             likewise
             that
             of
             S.
             Pancras
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Aurelia
            
             ;
             built
             those
             of
             S.
             Anastasius
             ,
             S.
             Cyriacus
             ,
             seven
             miles
             from
             Rome
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             ,
             and
             S.
             Severinus
             in
             Tivoli
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             made
             very
             stately
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Porphyry
             ,
             Marble
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Ornamental
             workmanship
             .
             He
             repaired
             also
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             SS
             .
             Marcellinus
             and
             Peter
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Labicana
            
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             building
             other
             Churches
             ,
             besides
             those
             before-mentioned
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             every
             Saturday
             a
             Procession
             with
             Litanies
             should
             be
             made
             from
             S.
             Apollinaris
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             .
             But
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             twelve
             years
             ,
             eleven
             months
             ,
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               October
            
             the
             12th
             .
             By
             his
             death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             one
             year
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             eighteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SEVERINUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SEVERINUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Labienus
             ,
             being
             chosen
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Honorius
             deceased
             ,
             was
             confirmed
             therein
             by
             
               Isaacius
               Exarch
            
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             being
             at
             this
             time
             reckoned
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             without
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Emperours
             or
             their
             Exarchs
             .
             Now
             Isaacius
             having
             made
             a
             Journey
             to
             Rome
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             confirming
             this
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             lose
             his
             labour
             ,
             fairly
             sets
             himself
             to
             plunder
             the
             Lateran
             Treasury
             ,
             being
             assisted
             in
             that
             attempt
             by
             several
             Citizens
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             resisted
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             by
             the
             Clergy
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             the
             principal
             of
             which
             he
             afterwards
             banished
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             this
             Action
             ,
             was
             
             Isaacius's
             Resentment
             that
             the
             Clergy
             alone
             should
             grow
             rich
             ,
             without
             contributing
             to
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             especially
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             greatest
             want
             and
             extremity
             .
             Part
             of
             the
             spoil
             he
             distributed
             among
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             part
             he
             carried
             away
             with
             him
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             he
             made
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             listed
             by
             Heraclius
             ,
             being
             discontented
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             march'd
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             a
             City
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Then
             joyning
             with
             the
             other
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             being
             furnished
             with
             Provisions
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             heated
             by
             
             Mahomet's
             Zeal
             ,
             they
             over-run
             Phoenicia
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             all
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             to
             their
             Government
             ,
             and
             
             Mahomet's
             Religion
             .
             Advancing
             thence
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             having
             slain
             Hormisda
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             they
             ceased
             not
             to
             commit
             all
             manner
             of
             outrages
             upon
             that
             People
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             entirely
             reduced
             them
             to
             subjection
             .
             But
             Heraclius
             having
             intelligence
             of
             what
             work
             these
             Saracens
             made
             ,
             especially
             upon
             their
             taking
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             searing
             that
             they
             might
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Jerusalem
             it self
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             not
             long
             after
             did
             ,
             )
             took
             care
             to
             have
             the
             Cross
             of
             our
             Saviour
             conveyed
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             again
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Agarens
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Greeks
             in
             contempt
             call
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             as
             descending
             from
             Agar
             Abraham's
             Servant
             .
             )
             But
             Mahomet
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             dying
             at
             Mecha
             ,
             was
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Command
             by
             Calipha
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             Hali
             ;
             who
             being
             laid
             aside
             for
             his
             being
             too
             superstitious
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             make
             another
             Calipha
             their
             Commander
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             to
             complete
             the
             Calamities
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             Sisebute
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             did
             at
             this
             time
             recover
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Romans
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             period
             was
             put
             to
             the
             Roman
             Government
             in
             that
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             person
             of
             extraordinary
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             ,
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             kind
             to
             those
             in
             affliction
             ,
             liberal
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             adorning
             of
             Churches
             very
             munificent
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             August
             the
             2d
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             four
             months
             ,
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             IV.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Dalmatian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Venantius
             ,
             entring
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             forthwith
             expressed
             a
             wonderful
             Compassion
             ,
             in
             employing
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Church
             which
             Isaacius
             had
             left
             behind
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             Istrians
             and
             Dalmatians
             who
             had
             been
             taken
             Captive
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Rhotaris
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Arioaldus
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             a
             person
             eminent
             for
             Justice
             and
             Piety
             ,
             yet
             became
             a
             Favourer
             of
             the
             Arians
             ,
             and
             permitted
             that
             in
             every
             City
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             two
             Bishops
             of
             equal
             Authority
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             an
             Arian
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             great
             Parts
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             the
             Laws
             ,
             which
             Memory
             and
             Use
             alone
             had
             before
             retain'd
             ,
             methodically
             into
             a
             Book
             which
             he
             ordered
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Edict
             .
             His
             Excellency
             in
             Military
             Skill
             appear'd
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             Liguria
             ,
             with
             the
             Sea-coast
             as
             far
             as
             Marseille
             .
             But
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             Rhodoaldus
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             Priest
             entring
             by
             night
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             and
             there
             opening
             the
             Tomb
             in
             which
             the
             Body
             of
             Rhotaris
             lay
             ,
             rob'd
             it
             of
             all
             the
             things
             of
             value
             with
             which
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Kings
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             interred
             .
             Hereupon
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             a
             Saint
             to
             whom
             Rhotaris
             had
             been
             in
             his
             life-time
             very
             much
             devoted
             ,
             appear'd
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             threatned
             him
             with
             Death
             ,
             if
             he
             ever
             entred
             his
             Church
             again
             .
             The
             like
             happened
             even
             in
             our
             times
             to
             Cardinal
             Luigi
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             whose
             Sepulchre
             was
             broke
             open
             and
             pillaged
             by
             those
             very
             men
             whom
             he
             himself
             had
             enriched
             and
             raised
             from
             a
             mean
             condition
             to
             the
             Sacerdotal
             Dignity
             .
             Rhodoaldus
             entring
             upon
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             marries
             Gundiberga
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Queen
             Theudelinda
             ,
             who
             imitating
             her
             Mother's
             Devotion
             ,
             built
             and
             richly
             adorned
             a
             Church
             in
             Honour
             to
             S.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             at
             Terracina
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             Theudelinda
             had
             done
             at
             Monza
             .
             But
             Rhodoaldus
             being
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Husband
             of
             the
             Adulteress
             .
             Successour
             to
             him
             was
             Aripertus
             Son
             of
             Gudualdus
             ,
             and
             Brother
             of
             Queen
             Theudelinda
             ;
             he
             built
             our
             Saviour's
             Chappel
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             beautified
             and
             plentifully
             endowed
             it
             .
          
           
             Pope
             John
             fearing
             now
             lest
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Vincentius
             and
             Anastasius
             might
             sometime
             or
             other
             be
             violated
             by
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             took
             care
             to
             have
             them
             safely
             conveyed
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             reposited
             them
             in
             the
             Oratory
             of
             S.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             near
             the
             Baptistery
             of
             the
             Lateran
             .
             We
             are
             told
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             Vincentius
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ,
             and
             Muardus
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Reims
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             esteem
             for
             their
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Reginulpha
             a
             French
             Lady
             was
             very
             eminent
             for
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Renaldus
             Bishop
             of
             Trajetto
             famous
             for
             his
             Life
             and
             Miracles
             .
             Jodocus
             also
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             yet
             despising
             worldly
             Greatness
             ,
             he
             became
             for
             some
             time
             an
             Hermit
             ,
             and
             died
             at
             
             length
             in
             an
             obscure
             Village
             .
             Pope
             John
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             one
             year
             ,
             nine
             months
             ,
             nine
             days
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               October
            
             the
             12th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             thirteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             THEODORUS
             I.
             
          
           
             THEODORUS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Theodorus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             born
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             but
             he
             applyed
             himself
             ,
             like
             a
             good
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             things
             which
             he
             thought
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             being
             a
             person
             obliging
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             extraordinarily
             bountiful
             to
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Heraclius
             died
             of
             a
             Dropsie
             in
             the
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             having
             a
             little
             before
             made
             Theodorus
             ,
             surnamed
             Calliopa
             ,
             his
             Exarch
             in
             Italy
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Isaacius
             deceased
             .
             Heraclius
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             fourth
             month
             after
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Empire
             was
             poisoned
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             his
             Step-mother
             Martina
             and
             her
             Son
             Heracleon
             ,
             whom
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Pyrrhus
             the
             Patriarch
             prompted
             to
             commit
             that
             Villany
             .
             Heracleon
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Brother
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             particularly
             when
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Sergius
            
             ,
             and
             Pyrrhus
             reviving
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Acephali
             ,
             maintained
             the
             Opinion
             of
             one
             only
             Nature
             in
             Christ
             ,
             one
             Operation
             ,
             and
             one
             Will.
             Among
             these
             Pyrrhus
             hearing
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             return
             out
             of
             Asrica
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             been
             banished
             ,
             into
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             making
             an
             hypocritical
             Retractation
             of
             his
             Errours
             ,
             was
             restored
             by
             Theodorus
             ,
             and
             received
             from
             him
             a
             Form
             of
             Belief
             .
             But
             he
             lost
             his
             Life
             before
             he
             could
             accomplish
             the
             end
             which
             he
             sought
             to
             compass
             by
             such
             ill
             means
             .
             For
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Constantinople
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             cause
             of
             
             Constantine's
             Death
             ,
             first
             seize
             Martina
             and
             Heracleon
             ,
             and
             having
             cut
             off
             his
             Nose
             ,
             and
             cut
             out
             her
             Tongue
             ,
             banish
             them
             both
             ;
             then
             apprehending
             Pyrrhus
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             ,
             they
             put
             him
             to
             Death
             .
             Constantius
             the
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             thus
             treacherously
             murdered
             ,
             they
             create
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             Pyrrhus
             make
             Paul
             their
             Bishop
             ;
             whom
             yet
             Theodorus
             deprived
             for
             being
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             Heretical
             ,
             his
             pertinacy
             therein
             being
             favoured
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             was
             unadvisedly
             fallen
             into
             the
             same
             Heresie
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             laying
             aside
             this
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             applying
             himself
             to
             other
             cares
             ,
             caused
             the
             bones
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             Primus
             and
             Felicianus
             to
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             a
             sandy
             Grotto
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Nomentana
            
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             reposited
             them
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             the
             Proto-martyr
             ,
             sparing
             no
             cost
             in
             Ornaments
             both
             of
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             upon
             their
             Tomb.
             He
             also
             built
             and
             adorn'd
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Flaminia
            
             ,
             as
             likewise
             two
             Oratories
             ,
             one
             near
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Sebastian
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             to
             Eupolus
             the
             Martyr
             .
             Having
             finished
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             .
             five
             months
             ,
             eighteen
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             May
             the
             14th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             fifty
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             MARTINUS
             I.
             
          
           
             MARTINUS
             the
             first
             ,
             born
             at
             Todi
             ,
             Son
             of
             Fabricius
             ,
             succeeding
             Theodorus
             ,
             forthwith
             dispatches
             his
             Legates
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             admonish
             Paul
             to
             quit
             his
             Errours
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             return
             into
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             .
             But
             he
             not
             only
             disobeyed
             the
             Popes
             Commands
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             being
             countenanced
             therein
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             offered
             great
             indignities
             to
             these
             Legates
             ,
             and
             then
             banish'd
             them
             into
             several
             Islands
             .
             Martinus
             highly
             resenting
             this
             usage
             ,
             calls
             a
             Synod
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Bishops
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             he
             renews
             the
             Condemnation
             of
             Cyrus
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Sergius
            
             ,
             and
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             and
             excommunicates
             and
             deprives
             Paul
             the
             Patriarch
             with
             the
             bitterest
             Anathemas
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             While
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             ,
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             had
             lasted
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             thirty
             years
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             be
             disturbed
             .
             For
             the
             Lombards
             took
             mightily
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             imposed
             such
             unjust
             conditions
             upon
             the
             Romans
             as
             they
             could
             not
             submit
             to
             ;
             particularly
             Rhotaris
             being
             himself
             an
             Arian
             ,
             had
             scarce
             any
             City
             over
             which
             he
             did
             not
             set
             up
             an
             Arian
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Catholick
             Bishop
             .
             This
             was
             an
             Evil
             which
             both
             Theodorus
             and
             Martine
             had
             often
             endeavoured
             to
             remedy
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Theodorus
             the
             Exarch
             ,
             a
             War
             was
             proclaimed
             with
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             near
             Scultenna
             a
             River
             of
             Modena
             ,
             a
             sharp
             Engagement
             there
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             Theodorus
             was
             vanquish'd
             and
             routed
             ,
             and
             lost
             in
             the
             fight
             near
             seven
             thousand
             of
             his
             Men.
             Rhotaris
             being
             flush'd
             with
             this
             Victory
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             easily
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             Liguria
             .
             Now
             Constantius
             hoping
             that
             the
             change
             of
             his
             General
             might
             change
             his
             Fortune
             too
             ,
             recalls
             Theodorus
             ,
             and
             sends
             Olympuis
             his
             Exarch
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             Instructions
             ,
             both
             to
             propagate
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             throughout
             Italy
             ,
             and
             also
             either
             to
             put
             Pope
             Martine
             to
             Death
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             take
             care
             to
             have
             him
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Olympius
            
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             there
             had
             been
             already
             a
             Synod
             held
             against
             this
             and
             other
             the
             Errours
             of
             the
             Oriental
             Church
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             could
             not
             disperse
             the
             Contagion
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             do
             ,
             sends
             one
             of
             his
             Officers
             to
             seize
             Martine
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             kill
             him
             if
             he
             refus'd
             and
             made
             resistance
             .
             The
             Officer
             being
             just
             ready
             to
             execute
             this
             Order
             ,
             was
             by
             Miracle
             suddenly
             struck
             with
             blindness
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             divine
             Providence
             Martine
             escaped
             the
             danger
             .
             The
             Saracens
             taking
             heart
             upon
             this
             great
             dissention
             between
             the
             Eastern
             and
             Western
             Church
             ,
             set
             sail
             from
             Alexandria
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             arriving
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             destroyed
             the
             famous
             and
             celebrated
             Coloss
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             Brass
             of
             which
             it
             's
             said
             they
             loaded
             nine
             hundred
             Camels
             ;
             this
             Coloss
             being
             seventy
             foot
             high
             ,
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             Chares
             the
             Scholar
             of
             Lysippus
             .
             Afterwards
             having
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             several
             Islands
             in
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             and
             thence
             sailing
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             they
             very
             much
             infested
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Island
             .
             Hereupon
             Olympius
             at
             the
             entreaty
             of
             Pope
             Martine
             ,
             makes
             an
             Expedition
             and
             forces
             them
             thence
             ;
             though
             not
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             of
             
             his
             Ships
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             even
             that
             of
             his
             own
             Life
             too
             ,
             for
             he
             fell
             sick
             in
             Sicily
             and
             died
             there
             .
             But
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             in
             the
             least
             bettered
             by
             all
             these
             Calamities
             ,
             commands
             
               Theodorus
               Calliopa
            
             again
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             express
             Order
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forthwith
             send
             Pope
             Martine
             bound
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             that
             Affair
             ,
             he
             joins
             
               Paulus
               Pellarius
            
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             take
             care
             to
             see
             it
             done
             .
             Theodorus
             having
             been
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             going
             upon
             pretence
             of
             making
             a
             Visit
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             seizes
             and
             puts
             him
             in
             Fetters
             ,
             and
             so
             sends
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             afterwards
             banish'd
             to
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             
               Clemens
               Romanus
            
             had
             formerly
             been
             an
             Exile
             .
             Now
             Martine
             being
             thus
             compassed
             with
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             pinch'd
             with
             extreme
             want
             ,
             at
             length
             dies
             in
             Banishment
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             six
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             twenty
             six
             days
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             long
             before
             there
             came
             certain
             intelligence
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             fourteen
             months
             .
          
        
         
           
             EUGENIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             EUGENIUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Ruffinianus
             ,
             succeeded
             Martine
             about
             the
             time
             that
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Paul
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             Peter
             was
             made
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             Who
             though
             he
             were
             a
             little
             more
             Orthodox
             than
             Paul
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             in
             all
             things
             agree
             in
             Doctrine
             with
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             His
             Letters
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             denied
             two
             Operations
             and
             Wills
             in
             Christ
             ,
             were
             so
             exploded
             ,
             that
             the
             Clergy
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             interdict
             the
             Pope's
             celebrating
             Mass
             in
             S.
             
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             publickly
             declared
             his
             dislike
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Grimoaldus
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             to
             govern
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             marching
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             forced
             Pertheri
             and
             Gundibert
             ,
             the
             two
             Sons
             of
             Aripertus
             ,
             to
             quit
             Pavia
             and
             Milain
             .
             Of
             which
             Clodoveus
             the
             French
             King
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             he
             out
             of
             compassion
             to
             the
             young
             Princes
             ,
             immediately
             sends
             a
             considerable
             Force
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             Right
             for
             them
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Po
             Battel
             is
             joyn'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Dispute
             managed
             very
             briskly
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             young
             Princes
             being
             eager
             to
             retrieve
             their
             paternal
             possessions
             ,
             and
             he
             endeavouring
             as
             much
             to
             keep
             what
             he
             had
             gain'd
             by
             War.
             At
             length
             Fortune
             inclin'd
             to
             Grimoaldus
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             We
             are
             told
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             were
             out-witted
             by
             the
             Enemy
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             The
             Lombards
             dissembled
             a
             Flight
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Tents
             furnished
             with
             plenty
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Wine
             ,
             but
             not
             far
             off
             they
             made
             a
             halt
             watching
             their
             opportunity
             ;
             the
             French
             entring
             their
             Tents
             ,
             and
             thinking
             they
             had
             been
             really
             fled
             ,
             fall
             to
             feasting
             ,
             and
             eat
             and
             drink
             to
             such
             excess
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             coming
             upon
             them
             and
             finding
             them
             dead
             asleep
             and
             lying
             about
             like
             beasts
             ,
             they
             made
             such
             a
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             one
             left
             alive
             to
             carry
             the
             News
             to
             
               Clodoveus
               .
               Grimoaldus
            
             growing
             confident
             upon
             this
             Victory
             ,
             quickly
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             whole
             Province
             .
             As
             for
             Pope
             Eugenius
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             person
             of
             very
             great
             Piety
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Humanity
             and
             Munificence
             ,
             
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             nine
             months
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               June
            
             the
             2d
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             twenty
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             VITALIANUS
             I.
             
          
           
             VITALIANUS
             born
             at
             Segna
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             Volsci
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Anastasius
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Caesarea
             the
             Persian
             Queen
             ,
             attended
             only
             with
             a
             few
             of
             her
             Confidents
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             knowledg
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             683.
             
             She
             was
             very
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             baptized
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             which
             it
             was
             that
             she
             came
             thither
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             forthwith
             sends
             Ambassadours
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             demand
             his
             Wife
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             To
             them
             the
             Emperour
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Queen's
             choice
             to
             stay
             or
             go
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             should
             enquire
             of
             her
             pleasure
             .
             The
             Queen
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             made
             Answer
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             never
             return
             into
             her
             Countrey
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             would
             become
             a
             Christian
             .
             Who
             being
             acquainted
             herewith
             ,
             comes
             forthwith
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             with
             forty
             thousand
             men
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             where
             being
             received
             by
             the
             Emperour
             with
             all
             expressions
             of
             kindness
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             his
             Soldiers
             were
             baptized
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             returned
             with
             his
             Queen
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             After
             this
             Constantius
             ,
             having
             associated
             to
             himself
             in
             the
             Government
             his
             Son
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             prepared
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             setting
             sail
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             arrives
             at
             Tarentum
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             in
             Ships
             of
             burden
             a
             great
             Force
             of
             Land-Soldiers
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             advanced
             by
             Land
             into
             Abruzzo
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             besiege
             Beneventum
             .
             But
             understanding
             that
             that
             City
             was
             very
             strongly
             Garison'd
             ,
             and
             plentifully
             furnished
             with
             Provisions
             by
             the
             care
             of
             Rhomoaldus
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             Lucera
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             plundered
             ,
             and
             then
             levell'd
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             Passing
             from
             hence
             to
             Acherontia
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             not
             able
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             so
             well
             fortified
             a
             place
             ,
             he
             again
             attempts
             the
             Siege
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             but
             soon
             raises
             it
             ,
             upon
             intelligence
             that
             Grimoaldus
             would
             suddenly
             be
             there
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             assist
             his
             Son
             Rhomoaldus
             .
             Hereupon
             Constantius
             moving
             first
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             though
             very
             much
             incommoded
             in
             his
             passage
             ,
             and
             having
             left
             〈◊〉
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             at
             Formiae
             to
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             People
             in
             honour
             to
             him
             going
             six
             miles
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             And
             being
             conducted
             through
             the
             City
             with
             great
             Acclamations
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             he
             there
             made
             a
             very
             rich
             Present
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Rhomoaldus
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             the
             Supplies
             he
             receiv'd
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             joins
             Battel
             with
             Saburrus
             ,
             conquers
             him
             ,
             and
             puts
             to
             the
             Sword
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             
               Greeks
               .
               Constantius
            
             being
             enraged
             and
             growing
             almost
             desperate
             upon
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             on
             the
             fifth
             day
             after
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             falls
             a
             plundering
             ,
             takes
             away
             all
             the
             Statues
             of
             Brass
             and
             Marble
             set
             up
             in
             the
             principal
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             lades
             his
             Ships
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             seven
             days
             did
             more
             damage
             to
             
             Rome
             ,
             than
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             had
             done
             before
             in
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             eight
             years
             ;
             so
             that
             ill
             men
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             History
             ,
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Statues
             and
             Monuments
             of
             Antiquity
             were
             demolished
             by
             Pope
             
             Gregorie's
             Order
             .
             On
             the
             twelfth
             day
             the
             vile
             and
             perfidious
             paultry
             Greek
             〈◊〉
             Rome
             ,
             with
             a
             vengeance
             to
             him
             ,
             goes
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             thence
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             being
             so
             severe
             in
             his
             exaction
             of
             Tribute
             wherever
             he
             came
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             away
             Children
             out
             of
             the
             embraces
             of
             their
             Parents
             who
             could
             not
             pay
             him
             .
             But
             the
             covetous
             wretch
             ,
             staying
             some
             time
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             bathing
             for
             pleasure
             at
             Syracuse
             ,
             was
             slain
             ;
             and
             Mezentius
             ,
             who
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             contriver
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             made
             Emperour
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             This
             Constantius
             ,
             was
             a
             person
             of
             a
             strange
             〈◊〉
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             Mind
             .
             For
             at
             first
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Vitalianus
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             congratulate
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Present
             of
             the
             Gospels
             written
             in
             letters
             of
             Gold
             and
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             to
             S.
             Peter
             .
             Whereas
             afterwards
             his
             mind
             being
             changed
             ,
             he
             cast
             off
             all
             regard
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             and
             turned
             all
             things
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             topsy-turvy
             .
             But
             Vitalianus
             being
             intent
             upon
             sacred
             things
             ,
             composed
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             ,
             and
             regulated
             singing
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             introducing
             Organs
             to
             be
             used
             with
             the
             Vocal
             Musick
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             ,
             with
             ample
             Power
             of
             binding
             and
             loosing
             ,
             Theodorus
             an
             Arch-bishop
             and
             Adrian
             an
             Abbat
             ,
             two
             very
             learned
             and
             pious
             men
             into
             England
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Preaching
             and
             Example
             they
             might
             keep
             that
             people
             stedfast
             in
             the
             Faith
             ;
             which
             the
             good
             men
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             perform
             .
             This
             Theodorus
             also
             wrote
             a
             Book
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             by
             what
             Pennance
             every
             sin
             may
             be
             wash'd
             off
             ;
             though
             some
             ascribe
             that
             Work
             to
             Pope
             Theodorus
             .
             Now
             Vitalianus
             having
             govern'd
             the
             Church
             as
             well
             as
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             January
             the
             27th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             four
             months
             ,
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             ADEODATUS
             I.
             
          
           
             ADEODATUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Jovinian
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             Monk
             created
             Pope
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Lupus
             Duke
             of
             Friuli
             endeavoured
             to
             posses
             himself
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             .
             For
             Grimoaldus
             being
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             called
             by
             his
             Son
             Rhomoaldus
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             commended
             his
             People
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Lupus
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             left
             the
             Sheep
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             *
             Wolf.
             For
             Lupus
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             Grimoaldus
             his
             absence
             ,
             involves
             all
             
               Tuscany
               ,
               Romandiola
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Lombardy
             in
             tumult
             and
             confusion
             .
             Hereupon
             Grimoaldus
             by
             gifts
             and
             promises
             prevails
             with
             Caganus
             to
             advance
             with
             his
             Avares
             against
             Lupus
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             Engagement
             had
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             next
             day
             renewing
             the
             Fight
             ,
             he
             overcame
             and
             slew
             Lupus
             ,
             and
             then
             sack'd
             and
             laid
             waste
             all
             
               Friuli
               .
               Grimoaldus
            
             ,
             upon
             Constantius
             his
             leaving
             Italy
             ,
             returns
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             way
             on
             the
             Saturday
             before
             Easter
             takes
             Forlimpopoli
             ;
             puts
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             it
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             plunders
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             levels
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             an
             injury
             which
             
             he
             had
             received
             there
             from
             the
             people
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             in
             his
             passage
             to
             the
             Aid
             of
             his
             Son.
             Now
             Arnefites
             the
             Son
             of
             Lupus
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Dalmatians
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             recover
             his
             Father's
             Dukedom
             ;
             but
             near
             the
             River
             Natisone
             ,
             he
             was
             vanquish'd
             and
             slain
             by
             the
             Lombards
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Vderzo
             had
             a
             share
             in
             his
             Misfortune
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             quit
             their
             Countrey
             for
             having
             countenanced
             him
             in
             his
             pretensions
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Sicily
             also
             was
             in
             a
             bad
             condition
             ;
             for
             Soldiers
             were
             sent
             thither
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Italy
             to
             make
             head
             against
             Mezentius
             by
             whose
             treachery
             Constantius
             had
             been
             murdered
             .
             Who
             being
             overcome
             and
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             again
             dispersed
             ,
             the
             Saracens
             arriving
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             surprize
             Syracuse
             and
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             After
             some
             time
             they
             return
             to
             Alexandria
             loaded
             with
             spoil
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             with
             them
             those
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             Constantius
             had
             brought
             to
             Syracuse
             with
             design
             to
             transmit
             them
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             These
             miseries
             and
             Calamities
             had
             been
             portended
             by
             a
             Comet
             which
             appeared
             three
             months
             together
             ;
             by
             great
             Rains
             and
             frequent
             Thunders
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             not
             been
             at
             any
             time
             known
             before
             .
             But
             such
             is
             the
             blindness
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             be
             warn'd
             of
             future
             Evils
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             provide
             against
             them
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             standing
             Corn
             which
             had
             been
             lodg'd
             by
             the
             continued
             Rains
             ,
             grew
             yet
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             maturity
             ,
             especially
             in
             Lombardy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Adeodatus
             ,
             being
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Piety
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             merciful
             towards
             Offenders
             ,
             bountiful
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             hospitable
             towards
             strangers
             ,
             and
             compassionate
             towards
             all
             in
             Calamity
             ,
             repaired
             and
             dedicated
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Portuensis
            
             .
             He
             also
             added
             to
             the
             Building
             and
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Erasmus
             on
             
               Mons
               Coelius
            
             ,
             wherein
             himself
             had
             been
             a
             Monk.
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             appointed
             frequent
             Litanies
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             those
             Prodigies
             which
             we
             have
             said
             appear'd
             at
             that
             time
             .
             At
             length
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             five
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             general
             lamentation
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             June
             the
             26th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             four
             months
             ,
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             DONUS
             I.
             
          
           
             DONUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Mauritius
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Grimoaldus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             drawing
             a
             Bow
             high
             to
             shoot
             at
             a
             Pigeon
             ,
             and
             thereby
             straining
             his
             Nerves
             and
             Veins
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             nine
             days
             after
             he
             had
             been
             let
             Blood
             in
             the
             Arm
             ,
             yet
             thereupon
             it
             fell
             a
             bleeding
             afresh
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             stanch'd
             till
             he
             died
             .
             There
             were
             in
             this
             King
             several
             excellent
             Endowments
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             in
             all
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             added
             several
             things
             very
             useful
             to
             Rhotaris
             his
             Edict
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             receiv'd
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Law.
             He
             was
             of
             a
             middle
             Stature
             ,
             strong
             Constitution
             ,
             had
             a
             bald
             head
             ,
             and
             long
             beard
             ;
             and
             was
             every
             way
             fitted
             for
             Action
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             at
             Pavia
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             built
             
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             .
             Pertharis
             ,
             Son
             of
             King
             Aripertus
             ,
             who
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             had
             been
             deprived
             of
             his
             Right
             by
             Grimoaldus
             ,
             passing
             now
             during
             his
             Exile
             out
             of
             France
             into
             Britain
             ,
             was
             prompted
             by
             a
             Voice
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             that
             Grimoaldus
             being
             dead
             he
             should
             seek
             to
             recover
             his
             paternal
             Inheritance
             .
             Encouraged
             by
             this
             Voice
             ,
             though
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             were
             uncertain
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             months
             after
             
             Grimoaldus's
             Death
             became
             repossess'd
             of
             his
             Father's
             Kingdom
             without
             any
             opposition
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             died
             Dagobert
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             a
             subtil
             and
             crafty
             Prince
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             equally
             fitted
             for
             Counsel
             and
             Action
             ;
             whose
             Soul
             ,
             when
             it
             had
             been
             carried
             by
             Devils
             almost
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Island
             of
             Lipara
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             delivered
             out
             of
             their
             Clutches
             ,
             by
             Dennis
             and
             Maurice
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             Martin
             the
             Confessour
             ,
             Saints
             for
             whom
             as
             his
             Patrons
             he
             had
             all
             his
             life-time
             a
             great
             veneration
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             very
             liberal
             in
             beautifying
             and
             enriching
             their
             Churches
             .
             Now
             Pope
             Donus
             consulting
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             paved
             the
             Porch
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             called
             Paradise
             ,
             with
             Marble
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             as
             I
             suppose
             from
             the
             Pyramide
             over
             against
             Castel
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             repaired
             and
             dedicated
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             that
             of
             S.
             Euphemia
             .
             He
             also
             appointed
             the
             several
             degrees
             of
             honour
             and
             distance
             to
             be
             yielded
             to
             the
             several
             Orders
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             And
             discovering
             in
             the
             Boethian
             Monastery
             a
             Company
             of
             Syrian
             Monks
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Nestorian
             Heresie
             ,
             them
             he
             censured
             and
             dispersed
             into
             divers
             other
             Monasteries
             ,
             assigning
             their
             own
             to
             Roman
             Monks
             .
             By
             his
             eminent
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             submission
             of
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             reduced
             to
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             the
             Church
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             which
             had
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             separated
             it self
             from
             that
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             had
             got
             the
             name
             of
             Allocephalis
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             in
             his
             time
             Projectus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             underwent
             the
             torment
             and
             acquired
             the
             glory
             of
             Martyrdom
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             that
             Mezelindis
             a
             Woman
             of
             incomparable
             Chastity
             ,
             being
             solicited
             by
             her
             Lover
             Ardenius
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             not
             yielding
             to
             his
             desires
             put
             to
             divers
             Torments
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             prayed
             so
             fervently
             even
             for
             her
             Persecutor
             ,
             whom
             God
             for
             this
             Crime
             had
             struck
             with
             blindness
             ,
             that
             upon
             her
             Prayers
             his
             Sight
             was
             restored
             to
             him
             .
             Our
             Donus
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             five
             years
             ,
             ten
             days
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             April
             the
             10th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             two
             months
             ,
             sixteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AGATHO
             I.
             
          
           
             AGATHO
             ,
             a
             Sicilian
             ,
             was
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             702.
             of
             a
             Monk
             made
             Pope
             ;
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Piety
             ,
             and
             who
             cured
             a
             Leper
             ,
             whom
             he
             chanced
             to
             meet
             with
             ,
             only
             by
             a
             kiss
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             so
             obliging
             a
             temper
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             went
             away
             sad
             out
             of
             his
             Presence
             .
             And
             being
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             have
             a
             Contemporary
             Emperour
             like
             himself
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             hold
             a
             Council
             vpon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             .
             Only
             he
             waited
             the
             time
             till
             Constantine
             should
             return
             from
             the
             War
             ,
             who
             had
             vanquish'd
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             tributary
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             But
             the
             Bulgarians
             advancing
             out
             of
             Scythia
             into
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             endeavouring
             to
             put
             a
             check
             to
             their
             motion
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             great
             loss
             routed
             between
             Hungary
             and
             Moesia
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             obliged
             to
             strike
             up
             a
             peace
             with
             them
             upon
             disadvantageous
             terms
             ,
             permitting
             them
             to
             inhabit
             Hungary
             and
             Moesia
             ;
             though
             that
             Concession
             in
             the
             event
             proved
             a
             great
             benefit
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Christianity
             .
             For
             these
             are
             the
             men
             who
             for
             this
             seven
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             years
             since
             have
             maintained
             a
             continual
             War
             ,
             and
             been
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             Well
             ,
             a
             Peace
             being
             upon
             these
             Conditions
             concluded
             ,
             Pope
             Agatho
             sends
             to
             Constantinople
             his
             Legates
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             ,
             and
             John
             a
             Deacon
             of
             Rome
             .
             Them
             Constantine
             receiv'd
             with
             all
             expressions
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             very
             affectionately
             advised
             them
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             Cavils
             and
             sophistical
             wranglings
             and
             Controversies
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             to
             endeavour
             the
             uniting
             the
             two
             Churches
             .
             There
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Synod
             two
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             nine
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Emperour
             there
             were
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             Library
             of
             Constantinople
             those
             Books
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Opinions
             and
             Determinations
             of
             the
             Ancients
             might
             be
             collected
             .
             Gregory
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Macarius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             perverting
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Fathers
             maintain'd
             only
             one
             Will
             and
             Operation
             in
             Christ.
             But
             the
             Orthodox
             pressing
             hard
             with
             their
             Reasons
             and
             Authorities
             ,
             they
             thereby
             reclaimed
             Gregory
             ;
             and
             Macarius
             adhering
             obstinately
             to
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             him
             and
             his
             Followers
             ,
             and
             made
             Theophanes
             ,
             an
             Orthodox
             Abbat
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             This
             Affair
             being
             thus
             successfully
             managed
             ,
             that
             thanks
             might
             be
             return'd
             to
             God
             for
             this
             Union
             of
             the
             two
             Churches
             in
             heart
             and
             mind
             ,
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             ,
             on
             the
             Octave
             of
             Easter
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Patriarch
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sophia
             celebrates
             the
             Mass
             in
             Latin
             ,
             all
             that
             were
             present
             approving
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             condemning
             those
             that
             thought
             otherwise
             .
             This
             was
             the
             sixth
             General
             Council
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             nine
             Bishops
             ,
             held
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             wherein
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             
               Cyril
               ,
               Athanasius
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Gregory
               ,
               Dionysius
               ,
               Hilary
               ,
               Ambrose
               ,
               Augustine
               ,
            
             and
             Hierom
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Wills
             and
             Operations
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             pertinacy
             was
             exploded
             who
             asserted
             one
             Will
             only
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             called
             Monothelites
             .
             The
             first
             General
             Council
             ,
             of
             three
             hundred
             
             and
             eighteen
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             held
             at
             Nice
             ,
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Julius
             and
             the
             Reign
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             against
             Arius
             ,
             who
             asserted
             several
             Substances
             in
             the
             Trinity
             .
             The
             second
             at
             Constantinople
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Gratian
             and
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Damasus
             ,
             against
             Macedonius
             and
             Eudoxus
             who
             denied
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             God.
             The
             third
             in
             Ephesus
             ,
             of
             two
             hundred
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             against
             Nestorius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             to
             be
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             made
             Christs
             Humanity
             and
             Divinity
             two
             Persons
             ,
             asserting
             separately
             one
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             son
             of
             Man.
             The
             fourth
             at
             Chalcedon
             ,
             a
             City
             over
             against
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             six
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Prelates
             ,
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Leo
             and
             the
             Reign
             of
             Martian
             ,
             against
             Eutyches
             Abbat
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             durst
             affirm
             ,
             that
             our
             Saviour
             after
             his
             Incarnation
             had
             but
             one
             Nature
             .
             The
             fifth
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             against
             Theodorus
             and
             all
             other
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             asserted
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             to
             have
             brought
             forth
             Man
             only
             ,
             not
             God-man
             ;
             in
             which
             Synod
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             should
             be
             styled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Mother
             of
             God.
             Concerning
             the
             sixth
             Synod
             we
             have
             spoken
             already
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Letters
             of
             Damianus
             Bishop
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             Mansuetus
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Milain
             were
             very
             prevalent
             ;
             the
             principal
             Contents
             of
             them
             these
             ,
             viz.
             The
             true
             Faith
             concerning
             Christ
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             believe
             two
             Wills
             and
             two
             Operations
             in
             him
             ;
             Our
             Saviour
             says
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             Divinity
             ,
             
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
            
             ;
             but
             
             with
             relation
             to
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             
               My
               Father
               is
               greater
               than
               I.
            
             Moreover
             ,
             
             as
             Man
             he
             was
             found
             asleep
             in
             the
             Ship
             ;
             as
             God
             he
             commanded
             the
             Winds
             and
             the
             Sea.
             As
             for
             our
             Agatho
             ,
             (
             in
             whose
             time
             after
             two
             Ecclipses
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             there
             followed
             a
             grievous
             Pestilence
             ,
             )
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             sifteen
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             January
             the
             10th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             year
             ,
             five
             months
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LEO
             II.
             
          
           
             LEO
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Sicilian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Paul
             ,
             was
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Writings
             ,
             a
             person
             throughly
             learned
             in
             the
             Latin
             and
             Greek
             Languages
             .
             Having
             also
             good
             skill
             in
             Musick
             ,
             he
             composed
             Notes
             upon
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             improved
             all
             Church
             Musick
             .
             He
             ordained
             likewise
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Celebration
             of
             the
             Mass
             the
             Pax
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             so
             vigorously
             maintained
             and
             asserted
             the
             sixth
             Synod
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Agatho
             ,
             that
             he
             Excommunicated
             all
             those
             whom
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Constantine
             that
             Synod
             had
             condemned
             .
             He
             also
             repress'd
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             a
             matter
             before
             attempted
             by
             Pope
             Agatho
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Ravenna
             should
             be
             invalid
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Roman
             See
             ;
             whereas
             before
             they
             presuming
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             their
             Exarchs
             ,
             managed
             all
             things
             arbitrarily
             ,
             owning
             no
             subjection
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             mating
             even
             the
             Popes
             themselves
             .
             He
             likewise
             solemnly
             decreed
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             promoted
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             an
             Archbishop
             should
             pay
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Pall
             ,
             or
             upon
             any
             other
             score
             ,
             a
             Decree
             which
             I
             could
             wish
             it
             were
             observed
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             seeing
             how
             many
             Evils
             have
             arisen
             through
             Bribery
             .
             While
             Leo
             was
             busied
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             Rhomoaldus
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             having
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             
               Taranto
               ,
               Brindisi
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             Theodata
             ,
             a
             devout
             Lady
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             War
             built
             a
             Church
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Peter
             not
             far
             from
             Beneventum
             ,
             and
             a
             Nunnery
             .
             Rhomoaldus
             dying
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             Grimoaldus
             ,
             who
             deceasing
             without
             Issue
             male
             ,
             left
             the
             Dukedom
             to
             his
             Brother
             Gisulphus
             .
          
           
             Our
             Leo
             ,
             who
             besides
             his
             great
             Learning
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             was
             also
             an
             extraordinary
             person
             for
             Devotion
             and
             Charity
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Doctrine
             and
             Example
             very
             much
             promoted
             Justice
             ,
             Fortitude
             ,
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             Good
             Will
             among
             all
             men
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             only
             ten
             months
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             June
             the
             28th
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             to
             his
             burial
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             with
             the
             tears
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             deplored
             the
             loss
             of
             him
             as
             of
             a
             Common
             Father
             .
             After
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             eleven
             months
             ,
             twenty
             one
             days
             .
             The
             time
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             was
             short
             ,
             but
             the
             Reputation
             he
             gain'd
             therein
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             think
             he
             had
             lived
             longer
             than
             he
             did
             ,
             by
             the
             celebrated
             Name
             which
             he
             had
             deservedly
             acquired
             in
             so
             little
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BENEDICT
             II.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             his
             Father's
             Name
             John
             ,
             being
             from
             his
             Youth
             brought
             up
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             was
             so
             intent
             upon
             the
             study
             of
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             an
             extraordinary
             Proficient
             in
             Divinity
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Compassion
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             good
             Will
             towards
             all
             ,
             espcially
             the
             Poor
             ;
             Virtues
             by
             which
             he
             so
             won
             the
             Hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pitch'd
             upon
             as
             the
             only
             person
             ,
             who
             by
             general
             consent
             was
             fit
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Place
             of
             Leo
             deceased
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             out
             of
             the
             Veneration
             he
             had
             for
             this
             mans
             Sanctity
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             Decree
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             established
             that
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             He
             whom
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             should
             chuse
             Pope
             ,
             should
             be
             forthwith
             acknowledged
             Christ's
             true
             Vicar
             ,
             without
             expecting
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Emperour
             or
             his
             Exarchs
             ,
             according
             to
             former
             usage
             ,
             when
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             or
             his
             Vicegerent
             in
             Italy
             was
             necessary
             to
             the
             creation
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             Pertheris
             now
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             Charity
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             built
             a
             Monastery
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Agatha
             at
             Pavia
             ;
             and
             his
             Wife
             Rhodelinda
             prompted
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             her
             Husband
             built
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               ad
               Perticas
            
             without
             the
             Walls
             of
             Pavia
             .
             This
             they
             did
             out
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             Emulation
             ,
             understanding
             that
             Pope
             Benedict
             had
             with
             vast
             expence
             repaired
             ,
             beautified
             and
             enriched
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             in
             Lucina
             ,
             that
             of
             S.
             Valentine
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Flaminia
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               ad
               Martyres
               .
               Pertheris
            
             had
             designed
             greater
             things
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             diverted
             by
             Alalchis
             Duke
             of
             Trent
             ,
             who
             being
             pust'd
             up
             by
             a
             great
             Victory
             which
             he
             had
             gain'd
             over
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             turns
             his
             Arms
             against
             his
             King.
             But
             Pertheris
             raising
             an
             Army
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Engagement
             routs
             him
             ,
             besieges
             Trent
             whither
             he
             had
             fled
             for
             Refuge
             ,
             and
             though
             Alalchis
             had
             first
             made
             his
             escape
             thence
             by
             night
             ,
             takes
             the
             City
             .
             However
             ,
             Pertheris
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             so
             great
             Clemency
             as
             to
             receive
             him
             again
             into
             favour
             upon
             his
             submission
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             Duke
             of
             Brescia
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             
             Benedict's
             time
             an
             extraordinary
             Star
             was
             seen
             near
             the
             Vergiliae
             several
             Nights
             together
             in
             a
             clear
             Sky
             between
             Christmas
             and
             Epiphany
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             a
             Comet
             then
             appeared
             ,
             and
             portended
             something
             ;
             but
             it
             's
             Neighbourhood
             to
             this
             Constellation
             is
             incoherent
             ,
             unless
             we
             make
             that
             prodigious
             too
             .
             For
             the
             Vergiliae
             rise
             at
             the
             Vernal
             Equinox
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             enters
             the
             Sign
             Aries
             ,
             about
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             set
             at
             the
             Autumnal
             Equinox
             .
             But
             that
             out
             of
             Vesuvius
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             in
             Campania
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             〈◊〉
             did
             at
             this
             time
             burst
             forth
             ,
             that
             it
             burnt
             up
             all
             the
             places
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             may
             seem
             less
             wonderful
             ,
             considering
             that
             Pliny
             the
             Natural
             Historian
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Ships
             which
             he
             commanded
             under
             Trajan
             ,
             and
             approaching
             too
             near
             it
             out
             of
             curiosity
             to
             find
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             it's
             burning
             ,
             lost
             his
             life
             by
             that
             means
             .
             However
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             after
             these
             things
             there
             followed
             Slaughters
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             the
             Death
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             Pope
             Benedict
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             universally
             
             beloved
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             so
             after
             his
             Death
             he
             was
             famous
             for
             his
             Piety
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             Offices
             he
             had
             done
             to
             mankind
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             only
             ten
             months
             ,
             twelve
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S
             
             Peter's
             ,
             May
             the
             15th
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             two
             months
             ,
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             V.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             fifth
             ,
             by
             Nation
             a
             Syrian
             born
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             his
             Father's
             Name
             Cyriacus
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             about
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Son
             Justinian
             the
             second
             .
             The
             Saracens
             now
             invaded
             Lybia
             and
             Africa
             ,
             and
             possess'd
             themselves
             easily
             of
             all
             the
             places
             that
             lay
             towards
             the
             Sea.
             But
             Justinian
             ,
             having
             in
             some
             measure
             setled
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raised
             a
             competent
             Army
             ,
             advancing
             against
             these
             Saracens
             ,
             struck
             such
             a
             terrour
             into
             Abimelech
             their
             Chief
             ,
             that
             without
             engaging
             he
             sued
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             was
             glad
             to
             restore
             all
             his
             Acquests
             in
             Africa
             .
             And
             a
             Peace
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             by
             some
             ,
             was
             granted
             them
             for
             ten
             years
             ,
             but
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             and
             a
             Slave
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             on
             Horseback
             every
             day
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             At
             this
             time
             John
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Piety
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             being
             by
             general
             suffrage
             chosen
             Pope
             in
             the
             Constantinian
             Church
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             Leo
             the
             second
             by
             the
             three
             Bishops
             of
             
               Ostia
               ,
               Porto
            
             and
             Veletri
             ;
             a
             Precedent
             which
             so
             obtained
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             afterwards
             constantly
             practised
             .
             His
             Pontificate
             was
             rendred
             remarkable
             by
             two
             extraordinary
             persons
             .
             Felix
             the
             Uncle
             of
             Flavianus
             ,
             and
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             men
             of
             such
             eminent
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             ,
             that
             they
             received
             from
             Princes
             themselves
             marks
             of
             the
             highest
             respect
             and
             Veneration
             .
             Pope
             John
             ,
             who
             both
             before
             and
             during
             his
             Pontificate
             was
             a
             sickly
             man
             ,
             having
             written
             a
             Book
             concerning
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Pall
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             first
             year
             after
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Chair
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             
               August
               the
            
             2d
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             two
             months
             ,
             nineteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CONON
             I.
             
          
           
             CONON
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Thracian
             ,
             educated
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             thence
             entring
             into
             Orders
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             Presbyter
             made
             Pope
             .
             For
             there
             happening
             a
             Controversie
             about
             the
             Election
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             being
             for
             Peter
             an
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             for
             one
             Theodorus
             a
             Priest
             :
             at
             length
             after
             a
             long
             Contention
             both
             Parties
             agreed
             in
             the
             Choice
             of
             Conon
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             did
             every
             way
             deserve
             so
             great
             a
             Dignity
             ;
             being
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             very
             good
             Life
             ,
             pious
             and
             devout
             ,
             of
             a
             comely
             Person
             and
             most
             Venerable
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             called
             it
             ,
             Angelical
             Aspect
             ;
             of
             wonderful
             Simplicity
             and
             Sincerity
             ,
             Modesty
             and
             Justice
             ,
             Resolution
             and
             Prudence
             .
             For
             these
             excellent
             Endowments
             of
             his
             all
             persons
             concern'd
             with
             mighty
             acclamations
             of
             Applause
             immediately
             confirm'd
             his
             Election
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             
               Theodorus
               Exarch
            
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             who
             being
             deceased
             ,
             was
             not
             long
             after
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Exarchate
             by
             
               John
               Platina
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             believe
             to
             have
             given
             the
             name
             to
             the
             place
             of
             my
             Nativity
             ,
             called
             Platina
             ,
             within
             the
             Territory
             of
             Cremona
             .
             For
             there
             being
             frequent
             Wars
             between
             the
             Exarchs
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             improbable
             ,
             considering
             that
             that
             place
             was
             scituated
             almost
             in
             the
             mid-way
             between
             Ravenna
             and
             Pavia
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Lombard
             Kings
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Exarchs
             ,
             there
             might
             at
             some
             time
             be
             a
             Battel
             fought
             or
             a
             Camp
             pitched
             there
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             know
             that
             names
             are
             oftentimes
             given
             to
             places
             ,
             as
             particularly
             in
             the
             same
             Countrey
             there
             is
             Vitelliana
             ,
             a
             Town
             so
             called
             from
             Vitellius
             his
             encamping
             there
             ,
             and
             Bebrignano
             not
             far
             from
             Bebriacum
             famous
             for
             the
             defeat
             which
             Otho
             there
             received
             .
             I
             return
             to
             Conon
             ,
             who
             presently
             after
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             falling
             sick
             ,
             Paschal
             an
             Arch-deacon
             and
             manager
             of
             the
             Church-stock
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             bribe
             John
             the
             Exarch
             ,
             to
             procure
             him
             to
             be
             chosen
             Pope
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Conon
             .
             The
             Exarch
             took
             the
             Money
             ,
             though
             he
             afterwards
             performed
             none
             of
             the
             promises
             he
             had
             made
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             And
             indeed
             such
             a
             covetous
             and
             ambitious
             wretch
             deserv'd
             to
             be
             frustrated
             in
             his
             designs
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             Bribe
             of
             that
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             
             Conon's
             Will
             should
             have
             been
             laid
             out
             in
             relieving
             the
             poor
             and
             repairing
             of
             Churches
             .
             A
             Crime
             to
             be
             abhorred
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             most
             detestable
             in
             an
             Ecclesiastick
             .
             Such
             a
             breach
             of
             trust
             would
             not
             have
             been
             committed
             by
             Hubert
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Bretagne
             ,
             of
             great
             Note
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ;
             nor
             Leodegarius
             the
             Martyr
             Bishop
             of
             Autun
             ,
             who
             was
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             Theodoric
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             his
             frequent
             and
             free
             reproofs
             ;
             nor
             by
             Audoenus
             Bishop
             of
             Roan
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             was
             second
             to
             none
             for
             Knowledg
             and
             Sanctity
             .
             These
             were
             men
             remov'd
             from
             Ambition
             and
             Avarice
             ,
             fixing
             all
             their
             trust
             in
             God
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             gaining
             thereby
             Reputation
             among
             men
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             eternal
             happiness
             from
             God
             in
             the
             other
             .
             As
             for
             Conon
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             only
             eleven
             months
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             ,
             September
             the
             21st
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             two
             months
             ,
             twenty
             three
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SERGIUS
             I.
             
          
           
             SERGIUS
             ,
             a
             Syrian
             ,
             born
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             son
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             coming
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Adeodatus
             ,
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Reman
             Clergy
             .
             Afterwards
             through
             his
             Industry
             and
             Improvements
             in
             divine
             Knowledg
             ,
             advancing
             gradually
             he
             was
             ordained
             Parish-Priest
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Susanna
            
             .
             He
             thereupon
             beginning
             more
             and
             more
             to
             frequent
             the
             Coemeteries
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             perform
             sacred
             Offices
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             he
             gain'd
             so
             great
             a
             reputation
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             Decease
             of
             Conon
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             his
             Successour
             ,
             though
             indeed
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             .
             For
             the
             People
             being
             divided
             into
             two
             Parties
             ,
             one
             stood
             up
             for
             Theodorus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             Paschal
             the
             Arch
             deacon
             .
             Theodorus
             with
             his
             Party
             had
             forced
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             inner
             part
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             ;
             the
             outer
             from
             the
             Oratory
             of
             
               S.
               Sylvester
            
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Julia
             ,
             was
             possessed
             by
             Paschal
             .
             But
             the
             Contention
             and
             debate
             growing
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             thought
             they
             would
             come
             to
             blows
             ,
             each
             Party
             resolving
             not
             to
             give
             place
             to
             the
             other
             unless
             by
             force
             compelled
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             Clergy
             and
             Soldiery
             assembled
             together
             to
             consult
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             done
             to
             lay
             this
             Tumult
             .
             At
             length
             having
             duly
             considered
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             judging
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             commit
             the
             Popedom
             to
             either
             of
             those
             who
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             own
             ambition
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             great
             disorders
             ,
             by
             divine
             direction
             they
             make
             choice
             of
             Sergius
             without
             the
             least
             opposition
             ;
             and
             taking
             him
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             croud
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             they
             carry
             him
             first
             into
             the
             Oratory
             of
             S.
             Caesarius
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             then
             into
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             ,
             breaking
             open
             the
             doors
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             driving
             out
             those
             who
             were
             in
             it
             before
             .
             Theodorus
             seeing
             how
             all
             agreed
             in
             the
             choice
             ,
             salutes
             Sergius
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             ,
             and
             kisses
             him
             .
             Paschal
             the
             other
             Competitour
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             sorely
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             being
             only
             aw'd
             thereinto
             by
             the
             armed
             multitude
             .
             For
             secretly
             and
             under-hand
             he
             did
             by
             Letters
             ,
             Messengers
             and
             Promises
             so
             strongly
             sollicite
             
               John
               Exarch
            
             of
             Ravenna
             to
             perform
             at
             length
             what
             he
             had
             promis'd
             him
             for
             his
             Money
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             John
             comes
             forthwith
             to
             Rome
             ,
             without
             sending
             any
             advice
             before
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             coming
             upon
             them
             unprovided
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             were
             off
             their
             guard
             .
             But
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             Sergius
             was
             by
             universal
             consent
             declared
             Pope
             ,
             and
             urg'd
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             Paschal
             had
             promis'd
             him
             ,
             upon
             
             Sergius's
             expressing
             a
             high
             dislike
             and
             detestation
             of
             any
             such
             bribery
             ,
             he
             violently
             seizes
             and
             carries
             away
             several
             things
             of
             value
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             .
             As
             for
             Paschal
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             mischief
             ,
             he
             being
             accused
             and
             convicted
             of
             Sorcery
             ,
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             Arch-Deaconry
             ;
             and
             for
             Pennance
             was
             confined
             to
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             whereing
             after
             his
             having
             continued
             obstinate
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Justinian
             ,
             being
             strangely
             inconstant
             towards
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             both
             attaques
             the
             Saracens
             and
             Bulgarians
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             he
             had
             concluded
             with
             them
             ;
             from
             whom
             yet
             it
             is
             certain
             he
             receiv'd
             more
             damage
             ,
             than
             he
             
             did
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             generally
             hated
             by
             the
             Citizens
             for
             his
             not
             restraining
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             City-prefect
             ,
             he
             held
             a
             Synod
             ,
             wherein
             some
             Decrees
             pass'd
             not
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ;
             which
             also
             Sergius
             his
             Apocrisiary
             ,
             or
             
               Nuntio
               ,
            
             ,
             then
             residing
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             very
             foolishly
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Subscription
             .
             But
             these
             Decrees
             being
             afterwards
             brought
             to
             Rome
             and
             there
             exploded
             by
             Sergius
             ,
             who
             held
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             was
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             Justinian
             enraged
             thereat
             ,
             sends
             
               Zacharias
               Protospatharius
            
             (
             which
             we
             may
             render
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             )
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             bring
             Sergius
             bound
             to
             him
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Italy
             understood
             ,
             they
             immediately
             took
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             defended
             the
             Pope
             from
             violence
             ,
             but
             were
             very
             near
             having
             slain
             Zachary
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             saved
             himself
             by
             flying
             for
             refuge
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             kept
             him
             for
             some
             time
             in
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             him
             back
             privately
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Leontius
            
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             〈◊〉
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             having
             excited
             the
             People
             of
             Constantinople
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             broke
             open
             all
             the
             Prisons
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whereby
             multitudes
             of
             Prisoners
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             deposes
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             his
             Nose
             banishes
             him
             to
             the
             Chersonese
             of
             
               Pontus
               .
               Abimelech
            
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Saracens
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             and
             hoping
             to
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             these
             Tumults
             ,
             presently
             invades
             Africa
             ;
             whither
             Leontius
             with
             all
             expedition
             sends
             his
             Army
             to
             check
             their
             motion
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             a
             mutiny
             arising
             among
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             they
             create
             one
             Tiberius
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Constantinople
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             immediately
             returning
             with
             the
             Army
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             seizes
             Leontius
             ,
             and
             having
             retaliated
             upon
             him
             what
             we
             have
             said
             he
             did
             to
             Justinian
             ,
             throws
             him
             into
             Prison
             ,
             reserving
             him
             there
             for
             future
             greater
             ignominy
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             banished
             Philip
             the
             son
             of
             Nicephorus
             a
             Patrician
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             had
             been
             assistant
             to
             him
             in
             getting
             the
             Empire
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             had
             told
             his
             Companions
             how
             he
             dreamt
             that
             he
             saw
             an
             Eagle
             covering
             his
             head
             with
             her
             Wings
             ;
             which
             Tiberius
             fear'd
             might
             be
             a
             presage
             of
             the
             young
             man's
             coming
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             While
             things
             went
             thus
             at
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Pipin
            
             Duke
             of
             Austrasia
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             gaining
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             For
             understanding
             that
             one
             Bertarius
             ,
             a
             mean
             fellow
             whom
             King
             Theodoric
             made
             use
             of
             as
             his
             chief
             Minister
             ,
             was
             generally
             hated
             by
             all
             People
             ,
             he
             marches
             with
             a
             vast
             Army
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             being
             encountred
             in
             his
             passage
             by
             Theodoric
             and
             Bertarius
             ,
             he
             engages
             in
             Battel
             with
             them
             and
             defeats
             them
             .
             Bertarius
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             ;
             but
             Theodoric
             retreating
             ,
             by
             agreement
             upon
             a
             Truce
             constitutes
             the
             victorious
             
               Pipin
               Mayre
            
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             principal
             Administratour
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             After
             this
             Pipin
             returned
             to
             Austrasia
             upon
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Germans
             and
             Sueves
             infested
             his
             People
             ;
             and
             having
             quell'd
             them
             ,
             he
             sets
             forward
             towards
             France
             again
             ,
             upon
             the
             News
             that
             Theodoric
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             fallen
             to
             his
             Brother
             Childepert
             .
             Arriving
             there
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             put
             his
             son
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Mayre
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             he
             again
             returns
             enraged
             at
             the
             Sueves
             and
             Germans
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             the
             second
             time
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Sergius
             ,
             having
             〈◊〉
             the
             banishment
             of
             Justinian
             enjoyed
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             ,
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             it
             its
             antient
             beauty
             .
             The
             Front
             of
             it
             he
             adorn'd
             with
             Mosaick
             
             work
             ,
             made
             the
             Candlesticks
             and
             other
             Ornaments
             of
             it
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             found
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Cross
             in
             a
             little
             brass
             Coffer
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             body
             of
             
               S.
               Leo
            
             had
             hitherto
             lain
             less
             regarded
             than
             his
             merits
             required
             ,
             he
             reposited
             it
             in
             a
             more
             honourable
             and
             celebrated
             place
             .
             The
             Statues
             of
             the
             Apostles
             defaced
             with
             Age
             he
             renew'd
             ,
             and
             either
             repaired
             or
             made
             wholly
             new
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             many
             Churches
             which
             it
             would
             be
             tedious
             to
             enumerate
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             at
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Lord
             should
             be
             sung
             ,
             
               O
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               takest
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
            
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Annunciation
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             of
             
               S.
               Simon
            
             there
             should
             be
             yearly
             a
             Procession
             with
             Litanies
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             setting
             out
             at
             
               S.
               Hadrian
            
             .
             He
             made
             Damianus
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             Berslauardus
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Britain
             .
             By
             his
             Learning
             and
             Authority
             he
             brought
             over
             to
             the
             Truth
             the
             Church
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             which
             before
             consented
             not
             wholly
             to
             the
             fifth
             Synod
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Lambertus
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Sanctity
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             at
             Liege
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             reprove
             Pipin
             for
             slighting
             his
             Wive's
             Bed
             and
             keeping
             Alpais
             a
             Whore.
             The
             author
             of
             his
             Death
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             her
             own
             Brother
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             died
             of
             the
             lousy
             Disease
             .
             'T
             is
             written
             also
             that
             by
             the
             exemplary
             Sanctity
             of
             Sergius
             the
             Saxons
             were
             now
             first
             wrought
             upon
             to
             embrace
             Christianity
             .
             The
             good
             man
             having
             by
             these
             means
             gained
             a
             great
             reputation
             ;
             and
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             thirteen
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             twenty
             three
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             the
             lamentation
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             wept
             as
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             common
             Father
             ,
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               September
            
             the
             8th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             VI.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             was
             elected
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Theophylact
             the
             Exarch
             in
             his
             passage
             to
             Italy
             arrived
             first
             at
             Sicily
             .
             Which
             being
             known
             to
             the
             Italian
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             having
             of
             late
             times
             usually
             sided
             more
             with
             the
             Popes
             ,
             than
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             were
             afraid
             that
             his
             coming
             might
             betoken
             some
             ill
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             kill
             him
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             Rome
             .
             But
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Pope
             John
             ,
             who
             made
             himself
             Umpire
             between
             them
             ,
             Theophylact
             was
             protected
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             being
             made
             up
             and
             accommodated
             ,
             he
             goes
             for
             Ravenna
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Gisulphus
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             taking
             heart
             upon
             this
             disagreement
             of
             the
             Exarch
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             invades
             
               Terra
               di
               Lavoro
            
             ,
             possesses
             himself
             of
             Sora
             and
             Arpino
             ,
             burns
             Villages
             ,
             makes
             the
             Villagers
             his
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             drives
             away
             their
             Cattel
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             sends
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Gisulphus
             ,
             to
             admonish
             him
             to
             quit
             those
             places
             which
             he
             had
             no
             Right
             to
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             into
             Abruzzo
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             refus'd
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             should
             soon
             feel
             the
             vengeance
             of
             Almighty
             God
             upon
             him
             .
             Gisulphus
             being
             terrified
             hereby
             ,
             
             restores
             the
             Towns
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             Beneventum
             .
             Of
             those
             which
             were
             carried
             away
             Captive
             ,
             Pope
             John
             redeemed
             all
             he
             could
             sind
             out
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Church
             would
             reach
             for
             their
             ransom
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             had
             been
             banish'd
             by
             Leontius
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             making
             his
             escape
             thence
             comes
             to
             Cacanus
             King
             of
             the
             Avares
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             treated
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             respect
             and
             kindness
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             his
             Daughter
             in
             marriage
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             being
             corrupted
             with
             bribes
             by
             Tiberius
             ,
             he
             design'd
             to
             betray
             his
             Guest
             and
             Son-in-law
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Justinian
             having
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             flees
             to
             Trebellius
             Prince
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             by
             whose
             aid
             he
             was
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             restored
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             While
             〈◊〉
             things
             were
             transacted
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             being
             possessed
             of
             Libya
             and
             Africa
             ,
             set
             sail
             from
             Septa
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             into
             Spain
             ,
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             all
             ,
             except
             that
             part
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Asturians
             and
             Biscains
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             had
             been
             the
             last
             People
             of
             Spain
             who
             were
             subdued
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             who
             revolted
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             People
             who
             shook
             off
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             Visigoths
             ;
             so
             now
             having
             received
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             men
             who
             continued
             stedfastly
             with
             the
             greatest
             resolution
             to
             defend
             themselves
             by
             Arms
             against
             the
             perfidious
             Saracens
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             Africa
             ,
             which
             being
             recovered
             by
             Belisarius
             General
             to
             Justinian
             the
             first
             ,
             had
             been
             subject
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             an
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             years
             ,
             and
             also
             Granada
             in
             
               Hispania
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             time
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             have
             been
             obedient
             to
             their
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             now
             this
             seven
             hundred
             and
             forty
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             reproach
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             are
             wont
             to
             boast
             of
             their
             Wit
             and
             Valour
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             Europe
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             Bede
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             by
             
             Letters
             written
             to
             several
             Christian
             Princes
             did
             very
             much
             bewail
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             excite
             them
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             War
             against
             these
             Enemies
             of
             God
             and
             Men.
             This
             〈◊〉
             was
             not
             only
             extraordinarily
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Tongues
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             his
             eminent
             Piety
             and
             Modesty
             ,
             gain'd
             the
             surname
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             wrote
             many
             things
             upon
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
            
             ,
             and
             upon
             S.
             Luke
             ;
             he
             published
             a
             Book
             of
             Chronology
             ,
             and
             several
             Homilies
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             used
             by
             the
             Gallican
             〈◊〉
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             of
             Strabo
             and
             Haymo
             ,
             two
             very
             learned
             men
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             Bede's
             Brethren
             ,
             one
             composed
             divers
             elegant
             Homilies
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             commented
             upon
             Genesis
             .
             As
             for
             Pope
             John
             ,
             having
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             the
             roof
             of
             that
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             Pillars
             on
             each
             hand
             the
             Altar
             of
             S.
             Peter's
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             and
             third
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             he
             died
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             a
             Martyr
             ;
             but
             by
             whom
             he
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             ,
             does
             not
             sufficiently
             appear
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Coemetery
             of
             
               S.
               Sebastian
            
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             nineteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             VII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             seventh
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Plato
             ,
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Justinian
             being
             return'd
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             caused
             Tiberius
             and
             Leontius
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             deposed
             ,
             to
             be
             publickly
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             his
             Enemies
             he
             cut
             off
             by
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             many
             he
             imprison'd
             ;
             some
             one
             or
             other
             of
             which
             he
             would
             every
             day
             order
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             when
             the
             wiping
             of
             his
             Nose
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             injury
             that
             had
             been
             done
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             having
             caused
             the
             eyes
             of
             Callinicus
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             he
             banish'd
             him
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             made
             Cyrus
             an
             Abbat
             ,
             who
             had
             maintain'd
             him
             in
             Pontus
             ,
             Patriarch
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Being
             acted
             by
             the
             same
             foolish
             humour
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             before
             his
             loss
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Sergius
             ,
             he
             sends
             to
             Rome
             two
             Metropolitans
             ,
             to
             persuade
             Pope
             John
             to
             hold
             a
             Synod
             ,
             wherein
             they
             of
             the
             Western
             Church
             might
             confirm
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             those
             of
             the
             East
             believed
             concerning
             the
             Consubstantiality
             of
             the
             Son
             with
             the
             Father
             ;
             sending
             to
             him
             the
             Articles
             to
             which
             he
             would
             have
             him
             Subscribe
             .
             The
             Pope
             sends
             the
             Men
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Emperour
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             matter
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             by
             his
             Censures
             and
             Interdicts
             correct
             the
             erroneous
             〈◊〉
             concerning
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             fit
             he
             should
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             would
             have
             become
             a
             steady
             and
             resolute
             Pope
             to
             have
             done
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             though
             without
             good
             authority
             ,
             that
             Arithpertus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             from
             a
             religious
             Principle
             ,
             gave
             the
             
               Cottian
               Alpes
            
             and
             all
             the
             Tract
             that
             reaches
             from
             Piedmont
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Genoa
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Donation
             was
             only
             confirmed
             by
             Arithpertus
             .
             But
             since
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             concerning
             the
             Donation
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             call
             it
             the
             Chaff
             ,
             because
             it
             yields
             no
             Corn
             ,
             and
             it
             appears
             in
             no
             respect
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Gift
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             how
             can
             there
             be
             any
             evidence
             of
             its
             Confirmation
             ?
             I
             return
             to
             Pope
             John
             ,
             a
             Person
             who
             spake
             and
             lived
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             who
             built
             an
             Oratory
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             upon
             the
             Walls
             of
             which
             on
             each
             hand
             were
             wrought
             in
             Mosaick
             Work
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             several
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Eugenia
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             before
             been
             decayed
             through
             Age.
             He
             adorn'd
             also
             the
             Coemeteries
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             Marcellinus
             and
             Marcus
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Damasus
             .
             Finally
             ,
             he
             beautified
             divers
             other
             Churches
             with
             the
             Pictures
             and
             Statues
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Painters
             and
             Statuaries
             had
             so
             well
             imitated
             the
             Gravity
             and
             Majesty
             of
             his
             own
             aspect
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             looked
             upon
             them
             thought
             they
             saw
             the
             Pope
             himself
             .
             Having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             October
             the
             18th
             .
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             which
             himself
             had
             built
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             three
             months
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SISINNIUS
             .
          
           
             SISINNIUS
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             others
             call
             him
             )
             Sozimus
             ,
             a
             Syrian
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             name
             John
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             no
             more
             than
             twenty
             days
             in
             which
             time
             't
             is
             said
             the
             body
             of
             
               S.
               Benedict
            
             was
             by
             stealth
             conveyed
             away
             from
             Mount
             Cassino
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             solitude
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             France
             .
             Now
             Sisinnius
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             so
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Gout
             both
             in
             his
             Hands
             and
             Feet
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             walk
             nor
             feed
             himself
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             such
             〈◊〉
             both
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             nothing
             undone
             which
             became
             a
             good
             Pope
             .
             He
             had
             already
             prepared
             all
             materials
             for
             the
             raising
             the
             decayed
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             repairing
             and
             beautifying
             of
             the
             old
             ruined
             Churches
             ;
             but
             he
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             
               S.
               Peter's
               February
            
             the
             6th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             eighteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             CONSTANTINE
             I.
             
          
           
             CONSTANTINE
             ,
             another
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             likewise
             John
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             there
             happened
             to
             be
             a
             Famine
             at
             Rome
             which
             lasted
             three
             years
             ;
             in
             which
             exigence
             he
             was
             so
             charitable
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             that
             men
             thought
             him
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             down
             from
             Heaven
             for
             their
             relief
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             the
             hatred
             he
             bore
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             sends
             Mauritius
             one
             of
             the
             Patrician
             Order
             ,
             and
             Helias
             one
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             with
             a
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Chersonese
             where
             he
             had
             been
             in
             Exile
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             put
             all
             above
             the
             age
             of
             fourteen
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             which
             ,
             to
             glut
             the
             Emperours
             Rage
             ,
             they
             accordingly
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             not
             think
             that
             Cruelty
             was
             his
             only
             Vice
             ,
             he
             became
             guilty
             of
             so
             great
             Ingratitude
             as
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             to
             surprize
             King
             Trebellius
             ,
             by
             the
             Aid
             of
             whose
             Forces
             he
             had
             been
             restored
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Thracians
             ;
             But
             Trebellius
             not
             only
             bore
             the
             Choque
             ,
             but
             also
             forced
             him
             to
             retreat
             with
             Loss
             .
             There
             was
             no
             alteration
             from
             his
             former
             course
             of
             Life
             wrought
             in
             him
             by
             the
             Calamities
             he
             had
             underwent
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             save
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             now
             venerated
             and
             defended
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             contrary
             to
             〈◊〉
             he
             had
             formerly
             used
             to
             do
             .
             For
             when
             Felix
             ,
             having
             been
             consecrated
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             required
             according
             to
             custom
             to
             send
             in
             writing
             his
             ackowledgment
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             and
             Money
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             stifly
             refused
             to
             do
             ;
             Justinian
             ,
             upon
             knowledg
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             presently
             sends
             order
             to
             Theodorus
             ,
             a
             Patrician
             ,
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             opportunity
             to
             leave
             Sicily
             and
             go
             against
             the
             Ravennates
             .
             He
             obeying
             the
             Emperours
             Order
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             〈◊〉
             
             gain'd
             a
             Victory
             over
             them
             ,
             exercises
             the
             greatest
             cruelty
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             sends
             Felix
             bound
             in
             Chains
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             whom
             Justinian
             afterwards
             banish'd
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             having
             first
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             after
             this
             Manner
             ;
             He
             caused
             him
             to
             fix
             his
             Eyes
             long
             upon
             a
             red-hot
             Concave-vessel
             of
             Brass
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             issued
             a
             firey
             Pyramid
             ,
             which
             easiy
             overcame
             his
             Eyes
             and
             blinded
             him
             .
             Yet
             Constantine
             did
             by
             no
             means
             approve
             of
             this
             Cruelty
             ,
             being
             more
             desirous
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             than
             his
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             were
             thus
             employed
             ,
             Aisprandus
             endeavouring
             with
             the
             Aid
             of
             the
             Bavarians
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Ancestours
             ,
             comes
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             engaging
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             with
             Arithpertus
             ,
             vanquishes
             him
             ,
             and
             gains
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             
               Lombards
               ;
               Arithpertus
            
             himself
             by
             a
             too
             fearful
             and
             hasty
             flight
             being
             drown'd
             in
             a
             swift
             River
             .
             But
             Aisprandus
             not
             long
             after
             dying
             ,
             did
             with
             general
             approbation
             leave
             his
             Son
             Luithprandus
             Successour
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Justinian
             being
             now
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             Pope
             Constantine
             ,
             having
             sent
             Ships
             to
             convey
             him
             safely
             ,
             makes
             it
             his
             request
             that
             he
             would
             come
             to
             him
             .
             Constantine
             yielding
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             approaching
             now
             near
             to
             
               Constant
               inople
               .
               Tiberius
            
             ,
             Justinian's
             Son
             ,
             with
             a
             Princely
             Retinue
             ,
             and
             Cyrus
             the
             Patriarch
             with
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             honour
             to
             him
             go
             out
             eight
             miles
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             dress'd
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             they
             conduct
             him
             with
             solemn
             Pomp
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             lead
             him
             into
             the
             Palace
             .
             Going
             from
             thence
             to
             Nicomedia
             ,
             whither
             also
             the
             Emperour
             was
             to
             come
             from
             Nice
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             there
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             at
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Justinian
            
             entring
             the
             City
             soon
             after
             ,
             〈◊〉
             only
             embraced
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             also
             kiss'd
             his
             Feet
             in
             sign
             of
             honour
             .
             Having
             on
             the
             days
             following
             discoursed
             of
             several
             Affairs
             between
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Justinian
             having
             confirmed
             the
             Popes
             Decrees
             ,
             Constantine
             at
             his
             taking
             leave
             advises
             him
             not
             to
             proceed
             too
             severely
             against
             Philippicus
             ,
             then
             an
             Exile
             in
             Pontus
             ,
             apprehending
             some
             mischief
             might
             arise
             thereupon
             ,
             because
             he
             understood
             that
             Philippicus
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Fortitude
             and
             Prudence
             .
             But
             Justinian
             not
             following
             the
             Popes
             good
             Counsel
             ,
             sends
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Pontus
             with
             design
             to
             dispatch
             Philippicus
             ;
             who
             upon
             a
             Revolt
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Fleet
             makes
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             at
             twelve
             miles
             distance
             from
             the
             City
             engaging
             with
             Justinian
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             got
             the
             Victory
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             universal
             Acclamation
             was
             declared
             Emperour
             .
             This
             Philippicus
             
             afterwards
             banishing
             Cyrus
             the
             Patriarch
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             for
             his
             consenting
             in
             belief
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             puts
             one
             John
             a
             Monk
             and
             an
             Arch-Heretick
             into
             his
             place
             ;
             whose
             Opinions
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             in
             writing
             to
             Rome
             ,
             requiring
             all
             to
             subscribe
             their
             Assent
             to
             them
             .
             But
             Constantine
             holding
             a
             Synod
             ,
             not
             only
             condemned
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Philippicus
             and
             John
             the
             Monk
             ,
             but
             also
             appointed
             the
             Images
             of
             those
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             present
             at
             the
             Councils
             universally
             approved
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             painted
             in
             the
             Portico
             of
             S.
             Peter's
             ,
             upon
             Intelligence
             that
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Contempt
             they
             had
             been
             rub'd
             off
             from
             the
             Walls
             of
             
               S.
               Sophia
            
             ,
             by
             Philippicus
             his
             Order
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             same
             Pope
             ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             name
             of
             no
             Heretical
             Emperour
             should
             be
             inserted
             in
             any
             Publick
             or
             Private
             Writings
             ,
             or
             impress'd
             upon
             Brass
             or
             Silver
             or
             Lead
             .
             But
             Anastasius
             ,
             
             surnamed
             Arthemius
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             deposes
             Philippicus
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             
             year
             and
             sixth
             month
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             seizing
             him
             ,
             puts
             out
             his
             Eyes
             .
             This
             〈◊〉
             sends
             Letters
             to
             Pope
             Constantine
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             promises
             to
             be
             a
             zealous
             Defendour
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             sixth
             Synod
             .
             
             But
             he
             also
             ,
             within
             three
             years
             ,
             being
             flighted
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             compelled
             by
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             Holy
             Orders
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             never
             afterwards
             pretend
             or
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             Catholick
             Emperour
             ,
             forthwith
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Holy
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             had
             been
             destroyed
             by
             Philippicus
             .
             And
             Felix
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banished
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             quitting
             his
             former
             Obstinacy
             ,
             returned
             home
             and
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             See
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             been
             deprived
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pavia
             was
             subject
             only
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Milain
             ;
             concerning
             which
             matter
             there
             had
             been
             a
             great
             and
             long
             Controversie
             between
             the
             two
             Prelates
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             two
             Kings
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             under
             the
             Obligation
             of
             a
             religious
             Vow
             ,
             came
             now
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             there
             died
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             them
             died
             Constantine
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             seven
             years
             ,
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             February
             the
             11th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             month
             ,
             eleven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             II.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Marcellus
             ,
             entring
             into
             Holy
             Orders
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Sergius
             ,
             was
             upon
             the
             Reputation
             of
             his
             great
             Fidelity
             and
             Integrity
             made
             the
             Popes
             Almoner
             and
             Library-keeper
             .
             Being
             afterwards
             ordained
             Deacon
             ,
             he
             attended
             Pope
             Constantine
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             there
             being
             a
             warm
             Debate
             concerning
             some
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             disputed
             so
             smartly
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             admired
             his
             Learning
             ,
             Wit
             ,
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             easily
             confuted
             those
             who
             held
             any
             erroneous
             Opinions
             .
             Soon
             after
             his
             being
             created
             Pope
             ,
             he
             re-built
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             which
             in
             several
             places
             were
             fallen
             down
             through
             age
             ;
             and
             repaired
             the
             decayed
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             S.
             Laurence
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             laying
             in
             the
             Water
             anew
             ,
             by
             mending
             the
             battered
             and
             disjoyned
             Pipes
             which
             formerly
             had
             conveyed
             it
             into
             them
             .
             He
             repaired
             also
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             Presents
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             divers
             other
             Churches
             ,
             which
             it
             would
             be
             tedious
             to
             enumerate
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             not
             pass
             by
             in
             Silence
             his
             reviving
             a
             Monastery
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             not
             far
             from
             S.
             
             Paul's
             ,
             whose
             Ruines
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             ,
             setling
             Monks
             therein
             who
             were
             to
             be
             continually
             employed
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Devotion
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             peculiar
             Commendation
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             means
             the
             Germans
             were
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ;
             he
             having
             sent
             among
             them
             Boniface
             a
             Monk
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             out
             of
             darkness
             by
             setting
             up
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Truth
             .
             Of
             these
             Germans
             a
             great
             number
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             were
             baptized
             with
             the
             Popes
             own
             Hands
             .
             He
             also
             by
             his
             Authority
             compelled
             Luithprandus
             ,
             
             who
             at
             first
             resused
             it
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Donation
             of
             Arithpertus
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             before
             ;
             which
             Luithprandus
             did
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             both
             possess
             himself
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Boiaria
             ,
             and
             also
             besiege
             and
             take
             〈◊〉
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             there
             was
             such
             an
             Inundation
             of
             the
             River
             Tiber
             ,
             which
             flowed
             into
             the
             City
             through
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Lata
            
             the
             Water
             was
             almost
             a
             mans
             height
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             to
             the
             Steps
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             men
             rowed
             about
             in
             large
             Boats.
             This
             Inundation
             continued
             seven
             days
             to
             the
             great
             Loss
             and
             Damage
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             it
             having
             born
             down
             Houses
             ,
             and
             rooted
             up
             Trees
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Plants
             and
             Herbs
             .
             The
             Moon
             also
             being
             now
             in
             an
             Ecclipse
             ,
             appeared
             of
             a
             bloody
             colour
             till
             midnight
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             seen
             a
             Comet
             ,
             with
             its
             Tail
             extending
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             betokening
             some
             future
             Calamity
             .
             Whereupon
             Gregory
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             avert
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Almighty
             God
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             ordered
             frequent
             Litanies
             in
             Procession
             through
             the
             whole
             City
             .
             While
             the
             Pope
             was
             thus
             employed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             there
             came
             Advice
             ,
             that
             the
             Lombards
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             had
             surpriz'd
             the
             Fort
             of
             Cuma
             ;
             at
             which
             Gregory
             being
             very
             much
             disturbed
             ,
             sends
             to
             admonish
             them
             to
             restore
             this
             Fort
             which
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             they
             had
             unjustly
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             they
             would
             soon
             feel
             the
             Indignation
             of
             Almighty
             God
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             after
             several
             Messages
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             they
             not
             quitting
             it
             ,
             he
             encourages
             the
             Neapolitans
             ,
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             the
             sending
             some
             Roman
             Soldiers
             for
             their
             assistance
             ,
             to
             recover
             it
             by
             Force
             .
             Theodunus
             the
             Arch-Deacon
             having
             the
             management
             of
             this
             Affair
             ,
             the
             Neapolitans
             set
             briskly
             to
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             re-take
             the
             Fort
             ,
             killing
             three
             hundred
             of
             those
             who
             were
             in
             Garrison
             therein
             ,
             and
             taking
             five
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             they
             carried
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             the
             Soldiers
             forthwith
             received
             the
             reward
             which
             had
             been
             promised
             them
             .
             Gregory
             now
             enjoying
             Peace
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             to
             Church-work
             .
             For
             he
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Cross
            
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             lain
             neglected
             ,
             and
             newarch'd
             and
             roof'd
             the
             Porches
             on
             every
             side
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             built
             from
             the
             foundations
             the
             Oratory
             of
             S.
             Susanna
             on
             Mount
             Coelius
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Mother
             dedicated
             his
             Fathers
             House
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             S.
             Agatha
             ,
             building
             it
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             which
             he
             plentifully
             endowed
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Monks
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             Saracens
             now
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Discord
             they
             observed
             among
             the
             Christians
             ,
             setting
             sail
             from
             Septa
             in
             Afrique
             ,
             and
             arriving
             in
             Spain
             ,
             ravage
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             except
             Granada
             which
             was
             inhabited
             by
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             already
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             pass
             as
             far
             as
             Aquitain
             ,
             designing
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             Province
             also
             .
             
               Charles
               Martell
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Pipin
             was
             at
             this
             time
             famous
             
             throughout
             the
             World.
             This
             Pipin
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Grimoald
             ,
             had
             two
             other
             Sons
             left
             ,
             Caroloman
             and
             
               Charles
               Martell
            
             ;
             which
             Charles
             ,
             this
             Brother
             also
             dying
             ,
             gain'd
             afterwards
             to
             himself
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             opposition
             ,
             especially
             of
             Eudo
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             and
             Chilperic
             whom
             some
             of
             the
             French
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Theodoric
             had
             set
             up
             to
             be
             their
             King.
             But
             Martell
             having
             passed
             the
             River
             Seine
             ,
             and
             advanced
             to
             Orleans
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Attaque
             puts
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             becomes
             sole
             Possessour
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             After
             this
             he
             passed
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             conquered
             the
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Alemans
               ,
               Sueves
            
             and
             Boiarians
             .
             
             But
             having
             Intelligence
             that
             the
             Saracens
             had
             been
             invited
             by
             Eudo
             into
             France
             ,
             by
             great
             Marches
             he
             comes
             forth
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             obliging
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             gains
             a
             mighty
             Victory
             not
             far
             from
             Tours
             .
             Historians
             write
             that
             in
             this
             Battel
             there
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             Saracens
             three
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             French
             only
             one
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Eudo
             hereupon
             came
             over
             to
             
             Martel's
             side
             .
             The
             Saracens
             being
             by
             this
             means
             through
             
             Martel's
             Valour
             diverted
             from
             any
             farther
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             French
             ,
             turn
             all
             the
             Rage
             and
             Indignation
             which
             upon
             so
             great
             an
             Overthrow
             had
             been
             raised
             in
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             ,
             whose
             City
             they
             besieged
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             .
             But
             suffering
             all
             the
             extremities
             of
             War
             ,
             being
             pinched
             with
             Hunger
             and
             Cold
             ,
             and
             a
             Pestilence
             moreover
             raging
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             return'd
             home
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             of
             this
             Plague
             there
             died
             in
             Constantinople
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Lombards
             now
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Luithprandus
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             took
             and
             sack'd
             Ravenna
             ,
             carrying
             away
             from
             thence
             to
             Pavia
             all
             things
             of
             considerable
             value
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             the
             famous
             Statue
             on
             Horseback
             in
             Brass
             .
             Thus
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             Vicissitude
             of
             humane
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             what
             Theodoric
             and
             other
             Kings
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             the
             Exarchs
             ,
             had
             taken
             from
             Rome
             and
             carried
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             was
             by
             others
             afterwards
             scattered
             about
             and
             dispersed
             into
             several
             places
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             was
             at
             Rome
             a
             Plot
             laid
             by
             some
             seditious
             people
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             being
             
               Basilius
               ,
               Jordanus
            
             a
             Notary
             ,
             John
             a
             Sub-deacon
             surnamed
             Lurion
             and
             Marinus
             an
             Officer
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             was
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             under
             the
             Emperour
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             's
             recalling
             Marinus
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             deferred
             to
             another
             time
             .
             The
             Conspiratours
             tampered
             also
             with
             Paul
             the
             Exarch
             ,
             being
             willing
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             to
             have
             him
             to
             head
             them
             .
             The
             whole
             Design
             being
             at
             length
             discovered
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             they
             appear
             in
             Arms
             ,
             kill
             
               John
               Lurion
            
             ,
             and
             dissipate
             the
             other
             Conspiratours
             .
             Basilius
             was
             confined
             to
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
             The
             forementioned
             Paul
             being
             highly
             enraged
             at
             the
             Pope
             for
             prohibiting
             his
             levying
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Order
             seek
             all
             ways
             ,
             both
             secret
             and
             open
             ,
             of
             taking
             away
             the
             good
             mans
             life
             ;
             but
             the
             Romans
             and
             Lombards
             taking
             up
             Arms
             defended
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Leo
             hereupon
             publishes
             an
             Edict
             ,
             commanding
             all
             those
             who
             were
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             to
             rase
             out
             and
             take
             away
             all
             the
             Pictures
             and
             Images
             of
             Saints
             ,
             Martyrs
             and
             Angels
             out
             of
             their
             Churches
             ;
             with
             design
             ,
             as
             he
             ptofessed
             ,
             thereby
             to
             prevent
             Idolatry
             ;
             and
             declaring
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             should
             be
             accounted
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             .
             But
             Gregory
             not
             only
             not
             obeyed
             this
             Order
             ,
             but
             also
             encouraged
             all
             Catholicks
             to
             stand
             up
             stoutly
             against
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             people
             of
             Italy
             were
             so
             animated
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             near
             chusing
             another
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             not
             Gregory
             by
             his
             authority
             interposed
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             Dissention
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             some
             pleading
             for
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             Paul
             the
             Exarch
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             was
             slam
             in
             the
             Tumult
             .
             To
             succeed
             in
             whose
             place
             the
             Emperour
             sends
             Eutychius
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             who
             by
             Gifts
             and
             Promises
             was
             to
             endeavour
             to
             break
             the
             Friendship
             and
             Alliance
             between
             the
             Lombards
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             
             But
             that
             Attempt
             having
             been
             often
             made
             in
             vain
             ,
             was
             drop'd
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             being
             freed
             of
             this
             trouble
             ,
             began
             to
             visit
             the
             Hospitals
             and
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             repair
             those
             of
             them
             which
             through
             age
             or
             neglect
             had
             fallen
             to
             decay
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Spoleto
             and
             Beneventum
             ,
             which
             that
             King
             had
             intended
             to
             crush
             ;
             but
             having
             marched
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             as
             far
             as
             Rome
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Pope
             about
             the
             matter
             ,
             Gregory
             by
             his
             Christian
             Counsel
             so
             mollified
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             offered
             up
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             other
             Arms
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Leo
             now
             in
             another
             wild
             humour
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             Images
             ,
             either
             of
             Wood
             ,
             Brass
             or
             Marble
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             forthwith
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             ;
             and
             seiz'd
             upon
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             bring
             them
             .
             Germanus
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             who
             vigorously
             opposed
             it
             ,
             he
             banished
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             his
             place
             Anastasius
             an
             Heretick
             ;
             whom
             Gregory
             afterwards
             in
             a
             Synod
             deprived
             ,
             and
             interdicted
             the
             Exercise
             of
             sacred
             Offices
             ,
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Faith.
             Furthermore
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             pious
             Prelate
             ,
             he
             oftentimes
             by
             Letters
             admonished
             the
             Emperour
             to
             quit
             the
             erroneous
             Opinions
             into
             which
             some
             ill
             men
             had
             seduced
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             embrace
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             to
             cease
             the
             destroying
             of
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             by
             whose
             Example
             and
             Memory
             men
             might
             be
             excited
             to
             the
             Imitation
             of
             their
             Virtues
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             in
             this
             Popes
             time
             Boniface
             came
             out
             of
             Britain
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sanctity
             was
             of
             a
             Monk
             made
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             Germany
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Preaching
             and
             Example
             he
             might
             confirm
             that
             People
             in
             the
             Faith
             ;
             which
             he
             performed
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             deservedly
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ;
             but
             passing
             thence
             into
             Africa
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             his
             preaching
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Christianity
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             S.
             Aegidius
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             was
             now
             famous
             for
             the
             holy
             Life
             he
             led
             ,
             and
             the
             miracles
             he
             wrought
             ;
             and
             that
             Petronax
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             did
             by
             Vow
             repair
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Benedict
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             quite
             left
             desolate
             .
             As
             for
             Gregory
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             good
             Example
             excited
             all
             men
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             Piety
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             sixteen
             years
             ,
             nine
             months
             ,
             eleven
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             February
             the
             11th
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             thirty
             five
             days
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             consecrated
             during
             his
             Pontificate
             one
             hundred
             forty
             eight
             Bishops
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             GREGORY
             III.
             
          
           
             GREGORT
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Syrian
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             name
             John
             ,
             was
             unammously
             elected
             Pope
             in
             the
             Year
             seven
             hundred
             fifty
             nine
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             singular
             Learning
             ,
             very
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             an
             Insight
             into
             the
             Sense
             of
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             was
             more
             ready
             at
             the
             expounding
             of
             the
             abstruse
             and
             difficult
             places
             in
             it
             .
             Nor
             〈◊〉
             he
             work
             upon
             the
             People
             merely
             by
             his
             Preaching
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             respects
             he
             gave
             them
             such
             a
             prevailing
             Example
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             difficult
             to
             determine
             whether
             he
             spake
             or
             lived
             better
             .
             He
             was
             so
             valiant
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             that
             he
             thereby
             contracted
             the
             displeasure
             and
             hatred
             of
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             ;
             but
             by
             no
             Force
             ,
             or
             Power
             ,
             or
             Menace
             was
             removed
             one
             step
             from
             his
             Resolution
             .
             Finally
             ,
             his
             good-will
             towards
             all
             men
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             cherished
             and
             relieved
             the
             Poor
             ,
             redeemed
             Captives
             ,
             releas'd
             insolvent
             Debtours
             ,
             and
             asserted
             the
             Cause
             of
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             against
             potent
             Oppressours
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             common
             Father
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             Soon
             after
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             with
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Rome
             he
             excommunicated
             and
             deposed
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             for
             his
             having
             rased
             the
             Pictures
             of
             the
             Saints
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             destroyed
             their
             Images
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             not
             being
             Orthodox
             in
             Opinion
             concerning
             the
             Consubstantiality
             of
             the
             Son
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Luithprandus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             from
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             of
             enlarging
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             having
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Towns
             round
             about
             ,
             lays
             Siege
             to
             Rome
             it self
             ;
             whereupon
             Gregory
             forthwith
             dispatches
             Messengers
             by
             Sea
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             safe
             for
             them
             to
             pass
             by
             Land
             ,
             to
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             pray
             him
             that
             he
             would
             speedily
             aid
             the
             distressed
             City
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             Indeed
             formerly
             the
             Popes
             when
             they
             were
             in
             any
             great
             Danger
             from
             abroad
             ,
             had
             been
             wont
             to
             seek
             for
             succour
             from
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             Gregory
             now
             declined
             it
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Causes
             we
             have
             just
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             also
             especially
             because
             Leo
             was
             now
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             to
             defend
             Constantinople
             it self
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             therefore
             little
             able
             to
             protect
             others
             .
             By
             which
             means
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Emperours
             being
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             unapplied
             to
             ,
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             from
             henceforward
             put
             into
             other
             hands
             .
             Upon
             
             Gregorie's
             Request
             Charles
             undertaking
             the
             Church's
             Patronage
             ,
             desires
             Luithprandus
             as
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             particularly
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Son
             Pipin
             his
             near
             Allie
             ,
             to
             quit
             his
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             the
             Pope
             any
             disturbance
             ;
             whereupon
             Luithprandus
             raises
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Italy
             being
             thus
             composed
             ,
             Charles
             turns
             his
             Army
             with
             success
             against
             the
             Burgundians
             ;
             crushes
             the
             Idolatrous
             
             Prison's
             ;
             takes
             
               Lions
               ,
               Arles
            
             ,
             and
             Marseilles
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             invite
             to
             their
             Aid
             Athimus
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Saracens
             .
             Who
             passing
             the
             Rhone
             takes
             Avignon
             by
             Storm
             ,
             intending
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             convenience
             of
             that
             place
             for
             a
             Citadel
             .
             But
             Charles
             
             upon
             Intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             hastens
             thither
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             re-takes
             Avignon
             ,
             putting
             to
             the
             Sword
             all
             the
             Saracens
             who
             were
             in
             Garrison
             in
             it
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             marched
             to
             Narbonne
             ,
             whither
             he
             understood
             that
             Athimus
             had
             fled
             .
             But
             having
             advice
             that
             Amoreus
             ,
             another
             Saracen
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             the
             Aid
             of
             Athimus
             ,
             he
             quitted
             the
             Siege
             of
             Narbonne
             ,
             and
             march'd
             to
             the
             Valley
             of
             Corbiere
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             a
             fair
             Plain
             very
             commodious
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             in
             .
             Amoreus
             thinking
             that
             Charles
             having
             been
             routed
             had
             fled
             thither
             ,
             enters
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             prepares
             to
             engage
             ;
             which
             Charles
             did
             not
             decline
             ,
             though
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Adversaries
             Army
             was
             incredibly
             great
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             having
             continued
             for
             some
             time
             very
             warm
             ,
             and
             Amoreus
             himself
             having
             been
             slain
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             Saracens
             were
             forced
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             slight
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             were
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Fens
             and
             〈◊〉
             thereabouts
             .
             Athimus
             ,
             as
             good
             luck
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             making
             his
             Escape
             by
             Sea
             towards
             the
             farther
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             Rage
             and
             Despair
             ,
             lay'd
             〈◊〉
             by
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             all
             the
             Islands
             which
             he
             arrived
             at
             in
             his
             passage
             .
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             the
             Body
             of
             
               S.
               Augustine
            
             ,
             which
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             years
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Vandals
             wasted
             Africa
             ,
             had
             been
             carried
             away
             from
             Hippo
             into
             Sardinia
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             care
             of
             Luithprandus
             translated
             thence
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             reposited
             in
             a
             very
             honourable
             place
             of
             Interrment
             .
             The
             Saracens
             being
             now
             pretty
             well
             tamed
             ,
             kept
             themselves
             within
             the
             Pyrenean
             Hills
             ;
             upon
             which
             all
             the
             Visigoths
             who
             possessed
             the
             hither
             parts
             of
             Spain
             and
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             were
             subdued
             by
             Charles
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             People
             who
             had
             domineer'd
             for
             almost
             three
             hundred
             years
             were
             utterly
             extinguished
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             who
             were
             saved
             by
             the
             People
             of
             Barcelona
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             Charles
             was
             in
             this
             War
             assisted
             by
             Luithprandus
             with
             Men
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Victory
             returned
             home
             laden
             with
             Booty
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Pope
             Gregory
             not
             neglecting
             to
             improve
             the
             time
             of
             Peace
             he
             now
             enjoyed
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             to
             Church-work
             .
             The
             Altar
             of
             S.
             Peter's
             he
             made
             more
             stately
             by
             erecting
             a
             Row
             of
             six
             Pillars
             of
             Onyx
             on
             each
             hand
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             as
             many
             of
             the
             same
             magnitude
             and
             figure
             had
             formerly
             stood
             ,
             but
             were
             now
             decayed
             through
             〈◊〉
             .
             Upon
             these
             Pillars
             were
             Architraves
             gilt
             with
             Silver
             ;
             on
             which
             he
             set
             up
             the
             Images
             of
             our
             Saviour
             and
             the
             Apostles
             at
             equal
             distances
             .
             He
             built
             also
             an
             Oratory
             in
             the
             same
             Church
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             reposited
             some
             of
             the
             Reliques
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             ordered
             Mass
             to
             be
             therein
             daily
             performed
             ,
             in
             the
             Canon
             of
             which
             he
             added
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             were
             engraven
             upon
             the
             Marble
             round
             the
             Oratory
             ,
             
               Quorum
               Solennitas
               in
               conspectu
               tuoe
               Majeslatis
               celebratur
               ,
               Domine
               Deus
               noster
               ,
               toto
               in
               Orbe
               terrarum
               .
               &c.
            
             i.
             e.
             
               Whose
               Anniversaries
               are
               celebrated
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               Majesty
               ,
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               throughout
               all
               the
               World
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             Clause
             is
             not
             in
             the
             general
             Canon
             now
             used
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             this
             Church
             several
             Vessels
             of
             Silver
             ;
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             with
             our
             Saviour
             in
             her
             Arms
             ,
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             he
             placed
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Mary
               ad
               Proesepe
            
             .
             He
             also
             repaired
             the
             Roof
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Chrysogonus
            
             ,
             appointing
             Monks
             for
             the
             daily
             performance
             of
             divine
             Service
             therein
             ,
             and
             setling
             an
             Estate
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             .
             Several
             Monasteries
             he
             either
             repaired
             ,
             or
             built
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             the
             Recluses
             whereof
             
             he
             prescribed
             Rules
             of
             strict
             and
             holy
             living
             .
             He
             re-built
             also
             the
             ruined
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             those
             of
             the
             almost
             desolate
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             he
             ordained
             the
             Celebration
             of
             Mass
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S
               Peter
            
             almost
             without
             Intermission
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Priests
             in
             Weekly
             Attendance
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Monks
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             we
             may
             observe
             the
             Cells
             of
             the
             Monks
             and
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Secular
             Priests
             to
             be
             in
             several
             places
             contiguous
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             striving
             to
             out
             do
             the
             other
             in
             diligence
             at
             their
             Devotion
             ,
             Our
             Gregory
             having
             well
             discharged
             his
             Duty
             towards
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             ,
             eighth
             Month
             and
             twenty
             fourth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             general
             lamentation
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             November
             the
             28th
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             only
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             ZACHARIAS
             I.
             
          
           
             ZACHARIAS
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Polychronius
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             best
             Popes
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             a
             very
             mild
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             wonderfully
             sweet
             Conversation
             ;
             every
             way
             deserving
             ;
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ;
             slow
             to
             Anger
             ,
             but
             very
             forward
             to
             exercise
             Mercy
             and
             Clemency
             ;
             rendring
             to
             no
             man
             evil
             for
             evil
             ,
             but
             in
             Imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             overcoming
             evil
             with
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             arriving
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             he
             preferred
             and
             enriched
             those
             who
             had
             envied
             and
             hated
             him
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             finding
             Italy
             enflamed
             in
             War
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             procure
             a
             Peace
             he
             forthwith
             sends
             Legates
             to
             Luithprandus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             who
             now
             made
             War
             upon
             Transamundus
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             .
             But
             these
             Legates
             not
             effecting
             the
             Design
             ,
             he
             himself
             goes
             in
             person
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Roman
             Clergy
             ,
             into
             Sabina
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             said
             that
             in
             sign
             of
             honour
             the
             King
             met
             him
             eight
             miles
             from
             Narni
             ,
             and
             alighting
             off
             his
             Horse
             ,
             accompanied
             him
             on
             Foot
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             at
             Mass
             ,
             the
             Pope
             made
             publickly
             an
             Elegant
             Oration
             ,
             wherein
             he
             set
             forth
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             Christian
             King
             both
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             reported
             that
             the
             King
             was
             so
             wrought
             upon
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             presently
             put
             the
             sole
             Power
             of
             accommodating
             matters
             into
             the
             Pope's
             hands
             .
             The
             King
             had
             already
             deposed
             Transamund
             ,
             and
             invested
             Agrandus
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             Pope's
             Intercession
             Transamund
             was
             received
             into
             favour
             ;
             but
             he
             quitting
             all
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             ,
             entred
             into
             holy
             Orders
             .
             All
             the
             Towns
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             in
             Sabina
             were
             restored
             ;
             as
             also
             Narni
             and
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             whatever
             places
             the
             Lombards
             had
             for
             thirty
             years
             past
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             in
             Tuscany
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             who
             had
             been
             made
             Prisoners
             during
             the
             War
             were
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
             Luithprandus
             ,
             having
             been
             treated
             by
             the
             Pope
             with
             all
             imaginable
             expressions
             of
             Indearment
             and
             Respect
             ,
             marched
             thence
             peaceably
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             thirty
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             who
             deserved
             that
             Kingdom
             both
             for
             his
             extraordinary
             Wisdom
             
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             his
             Valour
             and
             warlike
             Temper
             ,
             in
             which
             no
             man
             excell'd
             him
             ;
             so
             eminent
             also
             for
             Justice
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             judg
             whether
             of
             these
             two
             Vertues
             were
             more
             conspicuous
             in
             him
             .
             His
             Nephew
             ,
             Aldeprandus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             having
             held
             only
             six
             months
             he
             also
             died
             ;
             and
             Duke
             Rachis
             ,
             a
             Prince
             whose
             Piety
             and
             Integrity
             deserve
             the
             highest
             praise
             ,
             was
             unanimously
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             By
             him
             also
             a
             League
             was
             renewed
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             whose
             Legates
             the
             devout
             and
             religious
             King
             graciously
             granted
             whatever
             they
             desired
             .
             But
             having
             reigned
             four
             years
             ,
             he
             quitted
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             a
             Monastick
             Life
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             Wife
             and
             his
             Sons
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             His
             Brother
             Aistulphus
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             whose
             crafty
             and
             fierce
             Temper
             threatned
             disturbance
             to
             all
             Italy
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             he
             designed
             by
             Force
             to
             bring
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             being
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             violent
             sickness
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             his
             Friends
             divided
             his
             Acquests
             between
             his
             two
             Sons
             ;
             of
             whom
             Caroloman
             ,
             the
             elder
             ,
             had
             Austrasia
             and
             Suevia
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               Burgundy
            
             and
             part
             of
             France
             .
             And
             so
             that
             valiant
             and
             wise
             man
             died
             at
             
               Cressey
               sur
               Serre
            
             ,
             in
             the
             thirty
             fifth
             year
             of
             his
             Office
             of
             Mayre
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Paris
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Dennis
            
             .
             He
             had
             had
             by
             a
             former
             Wife
             another
             Son
             named
             Grypho
             ,
             whose
             rapacious
             Temper
             suited
             with
             his
             Name
             ;
             he
             prevailed
             with
             the
             warlike
             Saxons
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             making
             War
             upon
             his
             Brethren
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             and
             Pipin
             entring
             Saxony
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             force
             their
             Prince
             Theodoric
             to
             submission
             .
             After
             this
             Expedition
             Caroloman
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             renouncing
             the
             Pomp
             and
             Glory
             of
             Empire
             ,
             he
             goes
             to
             Mount
             Cassino
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monk
             of
             
               S.
               Benedict
            
             .
             But
             Pipin
             being
             of
             an
             aspiring
             Mind
             ,
             sends
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             that
             by
             his
             Authority
             he
             would
             confirm
             to
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Pope
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             former
             good
             Services
             performed
             by
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Friendship
             which
             had
             been
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Popes
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             yields
             to
             his
             Request
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             confirms
             him
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             753.
             and
             so
             from
             Mayre
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Officer
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Pipin
             was
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             it self
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             derive
             their
             Original
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             that
             Caroloman
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monk
             ,
             came
             now
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             ,
             from
             Mount
             Cassino
             to
             Pope
             Zachary
             ,
             desiring
             that
             by
             his
             mediation
             they
             might
             gain
             leave
             to
             remove
             the
             Body
             of
             
               S.
               Benedict
            
             ,
             which
             had
             by
             〈◊〉
             been
             carried
             away
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Fleury
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Pope
             granted
             their
             Desire
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             King
             Pipin
             ,
             who
             upon
             Information
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             freely
             gave
             way
             to
             it
             .
             Zachary
             now
             enjoying
             Peace
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             set
             himself
             to
             the
             repairing
             of
             several
             decayed
             Churches
             .
             The
             Tower
             and
             Portico
             before
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             he
             built
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             made
             the
             Windows
             and
             Gates
             of
             Brass
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Frontispiece
             of
             the
             Portico
             caused
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             World
             to
             be
             delineated
             .
             He
             renewed
             the
             defaced
             Images
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             enlarged
             and
             beautified
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             ;
             repaired
             the
             Palatine
             Library
             ,
             and
             assigned
             to
             every
             Church
             a
             Revenue
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Oyl
             for
             their
             Lamps
             .
             He
             gave
             to
             S.
             Peter's
             an
             Altar-Cloth
             embroidered
             with
             Gold
             and
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             having
             the
             Essigies
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             wrought
             upon
             it
             .
             He
             built
             the
             
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               George
            
             in
             Velabro
             ,
             and
             reposited
             the
             head
             of
             that
             Saint
             therein
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Coecilia
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Tiburtina
            
             ,
             six
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             an
             Oratory
             in
             honour
             to
             S.
             Cyrus
             the
             Abbat
             ;
             setling
             a
             maintenance
             for
             the
             Priests
             that
             ministred
             in
             it
             .
             He
             re-built
             the
             Roof
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Eusebius
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             his
             time
             to
             tumble
             down
             .
             He
             also
             gave
             order
             that
             his
             Servants
             should
             daily
             distribute
             and
             give
             out
             at
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             Alms
             to
             the
             Poor
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             forbad
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             the
             selling
             of
             Christian
             Slaves
             to
             Saracens
             and
             Heathens
             ,
             which
             those
             Merchants
             were
             before
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             Finally
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             think
             that
             his
             Advancement
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Dignity
             made
             him
             neglect
             his
             Studies
             ,
             he
             translated
             out
             of
             Latin
             into
             Greek
             four
             Books
             of
             Gregory
             in
             Dialogue
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             Grecians
             might
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Rules
             of
             good
             living
             .
             But
             having
             with
             such
             Integrity
             to
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             all
             men
             governed
             the
             Church
             ten
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             March
             the
             15th
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             STEPHEN
             II.
             
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             from
             one
             Degree
             in
             the
             Church
             to
             another
             ,
             ascended
             at
             length
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ;
             although
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Zachary
             the
             People
             presently
             made
             Choice
             of
             another
             Stephen
             a
             Priest
             ;
             who
             on
             the
             third
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             awaking
             out
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             settle
             his
             domestick
             affairs
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             fit
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             .
             After
             whom
             our
             Stephen
             the
             Second
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             reckon
             not
             his
             short-liv'd
             Predecessour
             of
             that
             name
             in
             the
             List
             )
             was
             unanimously
             elected
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               ad
               Proesepe
            
             ,
             and
             being
             highly
             beloved
             by
             all
             was
             carried
             upon
             mens
             shoulders
             to
             S.
             
             Saviour's
             ,
             called
             also
             the
             Constantinian
             Church
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             extraordinary
             Piety
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             a
             Repairer
             of
             Churches
             ,
             a
             diligent
             Preacher
             and
             Writer
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             a
             Father
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             a
             zealous
             Defender
             of
             Orphans
             and
             Widows
             ,
             and
             in
             going
             through
             with
             any
             thing
             he
             undertook
             ,
             hardy
             and
             resolute
             ,
             but
             not
             obstinate
             .
             For
             Aistulphus
             now
             making
             Inrodes
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             at
             first
             endeavoured
             by
             Persuasions
             and
             Presents
             to
             bring
             him
             off
             .
             But
             that
             covetous
             Prince
             requiring
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             Tribute
             of
             so
             much
             a
             head
             yearly
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             Pope
             thereupon
             was
             forced
             to
             seek
             for
             help
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             sent
             Nuntio's
             to
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             desire
             Aid
             of
             him
             against
             Aistulphus
             ,
             who
             gave
             disturbance
             to
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             taken
             Ravenna
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Exarchate
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Romagna
             .
             But
             finding
             no
             hope
             of
             succours
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             go
             to
             Pipin
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             therefore
             sends
             to
             that
             King
             to
             desire
             that
             he
             would
             prevail
             with
             Aistulphus
             to
             permit
             him
             safe
             passage
             through
             his
             Countrey
             ;
             which
             Aistulphus
             at
             
             Pipin's
             Request
             consented
             
             to
             .
             Stephen
             now
             reaching
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             Pipin's
             Son
             Charles
             ,
             who
             from
             his
             mighty
             Atchievements
             was
             afterwards
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             honour
             goes
             forth
             an
             hundred
             miles
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             Pipin
             himself
             met
             him
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             &
             alighting
             off
             his
             Horse
             kiss'd
             his
             feet
             and
             led
             the
             Horse
             upon
             which
             he
             rode
             by
             the
             Bridle
             till
             he
             had
             conducted
             him
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             Apartment
             .
             Aistulphus
             now
             fearing
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             practising
             against
             him
             ,
             sends
             Caroloman
             a
             Monk
             to
             his
             Brother
             Pipin
             ,
             to
             persuade
             him
             not
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Lombards
             in
             
             Stephen's
             Quarrel
             ;
             which
             Pipin
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             grant
             ,
             but
             also
             confined
             the
             Monk
             to
             a
             Monastery
             in
             Vienne
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             of
             Grief
             .
             But
             it
             not
             being
             a
             fit
             season
             of
             the
             year
             to
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             Pipin
             allowing
             much
             to
             the
             ancient
             Friendship
             there
             had
             been
             between
             them
             ,
             he
             sends
             Ambassadours
             to
             Aistulphus
             ,
             to
             advise
             him
             to
             restore
             the
             Places
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             let
             him
             know
             that
             he
             should
             be
             obliged
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             recover
             them
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             Aistulphus
             hearkned
             not
             to
             this
             good
             Counsel
             ;
             whereupon
             Pipin
             ,
             the
             Spring
             now
             approaching
             ,
             advances
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Lombards
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             before
             some
             light-harnessed
             Soldiers
             to
             force
             
             Aistulphus's
             Guards
             to
             quit
             the
             Passes
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             he
             marches
             down
             into
             the
             Plain
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milain
             ,
             and
             having
             without
             any
             opposition
             sacked
             and
             harassed
             all
             places
             he
             came
             to
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             invests
             Pavia
             the
             Seat-Royal
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             which
             Aistulphus
             and
             those
             that
             were
             in
             Garrison
             with
             him
             defended
             .
             But
             Stephen
             moved
             with
             Compassion
             at
             the
             numerous
             Calamities
             which
             this
             obstinate
             man
             had
             brought
             upon
             himself
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             voluntarily
             offers
             Aistulphus
             a
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             would
             restore
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             ;
             which
             Aistulphus
             at
             length
             consented
             to
             ,
             and
             promised
             upon
             Oath
             more
             than
             was
             demanded
             .
             Pipin
             reckoning
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             now
             satisfaction
             ,
             raises
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             returns
             into
             France
             ,
             leaving
             Varrenus
             the
             Arbitratour
             of
             this
             Peace
             between
             them
             .
             Stephen
             and
             Varrenus
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             Aistulphus
             would
             in
             a
             little
             time
             perform
             his
             promise
             ;
             instead
             of
             which
             he
             presently
             mustering
             up
             from
             all
             parts
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             ,
             with
             a
             tumultuary
             Rout
             rather
             than
             a
             just
             Army
             ,
             follows
             them
             ,
             and
             besieges
             Rome
             ,
             laying
             waste
             and
             burning
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             Places
             adjacent
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             suffered
             more
             Damage
             by
             the
             Outrages
             he
             then
             committed
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             received
             in
             three
             hundred
             forty
             four
             years
             before
             from
             the
             declining
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Hereupon
             Pipin
             being
             again
             sued
             to
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             aid
             the
             distressed
             City
             of
             Rome
             against
             the
             Perfidiousness
             and
             Cruelty
             of
             Aistulphus
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             possible
             expedition
             raises
             an
             Army
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Turks
             willing
             to
             mend
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             over-run
             and
             conquer
             the
             Alanes
             first
             ,
             then
             the
             Colchians
             and
             Armenians
             ,
             after
             them
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Lesser
             Asia
             ,
             and
             lastly
             the
             Persians
             and
             Saracens
             ,
             An.
             Dom.
             755.
             
             Some
             Writers
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             those
             Scythians
             whom
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             kept
             within
             the
             Hyperborean
             Mountains
             with
             Iron-Bars
             ,
             meaning
             by
             that
             Metaphor
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             shut
             up
             that
             wild
             Nation
             there
             as
             into
             a
             Prison
             .
             But
             after
             much
             mischief
             done
             and
             received
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             a
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             between
             the
             Saracens
             and
             Turks
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             Turks
             which
             dwelt
             in
             Persia
             should
             be
             called
             Saracens
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Saracens
             did
             more
             patiently
             suffer
             the
             Turks
             to
             bear
             sway
             
             in
             Asia
             ,
             especially
             apprehending
             moreover
             that
             they
             might
             soon
             be
             brought
             to
             embrace
             the
             Mahumetan
             Religion
             .
             But
             we
             return
             to
             Pipin
             ,
             who
             coming
             again
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             Gregory
             principal
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             fourth
             ;
             who
             desired
             him
             in
             his
             Master's
             name
             ,
             that
             is
             he
             should
             prove
             victorious
             over
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             give
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Ravenna
             to
             the
             Pope
             or
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             belonging
             of
             right
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             To
             which
             Pipin
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             into
             Italy
             to
             do
             the
             Pope
             and
             People
             a
             kindness
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             consult
             their
             advantage
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             After
             this
             he
             marched
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             reduced
             Aistulphus
             to
             such
             extremity
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             former
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Exarchate
             was
             restored
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Tract
             contained
             between
             the
             Po
             and
             Apennine
             ,
             from
             Piacentino
             to
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             whateyer
             lies
             between
             the
             River
             Isara
             ,
             the
             Apennine
             and
             the
             Adriatick
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             Aistulphus
             had
             taken
             in
             Tuscany
             and
             
               Sabina
               .
               Pipin
            
             stayed
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Alps
             till
             Conditions
             should
             be
             performed
             ,
             having
             left
             Holcadus
             an
             Abbat
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             oblige
             Aistulphus
             to
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promis'd
             ,
             and
             moved
             no
             farther
             till
             he
             understood
             that
             Aistulphus
             had
             died
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             while
             he
             was
             hunting
             ,
             before
             the
             surrendry
             was
             fully
             made
             .
             Upon
             his
             Death
             ,
             Desiderius
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             forthwith
             raises
             an
             Army
             of
             Lombards
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             same
             also
             did
             Rachis
             ,
             Aistulphus's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             taken
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monk
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             Lombards
             generally
             ,
             except
             those
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             were
             on
             his
             side
             .
             But
             Desiderius
             by
             making
             large
             Promises
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             wrought
             them
             into
             a
             favour
             of
             his
             Pretensions
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             they
             with
             all
             speed
             sent
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             Holcadus
             the
             Abbat
             to
             Rachis
             to
             require
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             Desiderius
             .
             And
             so
             Faenza
             and
             Ferrara
             were
             at
             last
             delivered
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Exarchate
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Narses
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             Ravenna
             by
             Aistulphus
             an
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             years
             ,
             was
             extinguished
             .
             Things
             being
             now
             peaceably
             setled
             ,
             and
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Church
             greatly
             encreased
             ,
             Stephen
             holding
             a
             Synod
             ,
             takes
             an
             account
             of
             his
             several
             Flocks
             and
             their
             Pastors
             ;
             gently
             chastises
             those
             who
             had
             offended
             ;
             directs
             such
             as
             had
             gone
             astray
             ;
             teaches
             and
             instructs
             the
             ignorant
             ;
             and
             finally
             sets
             before
             them
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             of
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Orders
             in
             the
             Clergy
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             appointed
             Litanies
             for
             the
             appeasing
             of
             the
             Divine
             Anger
             ;
             the
             Procession
             on
             the
             first
             Saturday
             to
             be
             to
             S.
             
             Marie's
             
               ad
               Proesepe
            
             ,
             on
             the
             second
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             to
             S.
             
             Paul's
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             .
             He
             also
             repaired
             several
             Churches
             which
             had
             been
             damaged
             by
             Aistulphus
             while
             he
             layed
             Siege
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             recover
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Saints
             which
             that
             King
             had
             carried
             with
             him
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             there
             reposited
             not
             dishonourably
             in
             divers
             Churches
             .
             The
             good
             man
             having
             by
             these
             means
             proved
             serviceable
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             and
             first
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             April
             the
             26th
             ,
             with
             general
             lamentation
             as
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Common
             Father
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             thirty
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PAUL
             I.
             
          
           
             PAUL
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             son
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Stephen
             the
             second
             ,
             became
             well
             skill'd
             and
             practiced
             in
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             a
             Churchman
             by
             his
             having
             been
             educated
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             under
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Zachay
             ,
             by
             which
             latter
             he
             was
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             ordained
             Deacon
             ;
             and
             when
             upon
             the
             Vacancy
             of
             the
             Popedom
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Stephen
             ,
             some
             persons
             proposed
             Theophylact
             the
             Arch-Deacon
             for
             his
             Successour
             ,
             yet
             others
             stood
             for
             Paul
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             both
             for
             the
             Integrity
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             great
             Learning
             ,
             deserved
             to
             succeed
             his
             Brother
             in
             that
             Dignity
             .
             After
             a
             long
             Dispute
             therefore
             Theophylact
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             Paul
             by
             general
             suffrage
             chosen
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             and
             Leo.
             This
             Paul
             was
             a
             person
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             meek
             and
             merciful
             Temper
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             Imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             never
             returned
             to
             any
             man
             evil
             for
             evil
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             by
             doing
             good
             to
             them
             he
             overcame
             those
             ill
             men
             that
             had
             oftentimes
             injur'd
             him
             .
             He
             was
             of
             so
             kind
             and
             compassionate
             a
             Nature
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             would
             go
             about
             by
             night
             with
             only
             two
             or
             three
             Attendants
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             poor
             sick
             people
             ,
             assisting
             them
             with
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             relieving
             them
             with
             his
             Alms.
             He
             also
             frequently
             visited
             the
             Prisons
             ,
             and
             paying
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             discharged
             thence
             multitudes
             of
             poor
             Debtours
             .
             The
             Fatherless
             and
             Widows
             that
             were
             over-reach'd
             by
             the
             tricks
             of
             Lawyers
             he
             defended
             by
             his
             Authority
             and
             supported
             by
             his
             Charity
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             having
             assembled
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             did
             with
             great
             solemnity
             translate
             the
             Body
             of
             S.
             Petronilla
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Daughter
             ,
             with
             her
             Tomb
             of
             Marble
             upon
             which
             was
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Petronilloe
               Filioe
               dulcissimoe
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Via
               Appia
            
             into
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Church
             dedicated
             to
             her
             Father
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             having
             in
             all
             places
             plucked
             down
             the
             Images
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             Constantine
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             for
             opposing
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             made
             Nicetas
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             his
             Abettour
             in
             the
             Sacriledg
             ,
             Patriach
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             the
             Pope
             consulting
             by
             all
             means
             the
             Interest
             of
             Religion
             ,
             sends
             Nuntios
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             advise
             the
             Emperour
             to
             restore
             and
             set
             up
             again
             the
             Images
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             refusal
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             threaten
             him
             with
             the
             Censure
             of
             Excommunication
             .
             But
             Constantine
             persisting
             obstinately
             in
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             not
             only
             despised
             this
             good
             Counsel
             ,
             but
             also
             granted
             Peace
             to
             Sabinus
             King
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             because
             he
             also
             made
             the
             like
             havock
             of
             Images
             with
             himself
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             before
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             him
             .
             Having
             also
             associated
             to
             himself
             into
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             his
             Son
             Leo
             the
             fourth
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             married
             to
             the
             most
             beautiful
             Athenian
             Lady
             Irene
             ,
             he
             enters
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             thereby
             to
             despite
             and
             provoke
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Pipin
             entirely
             subdues
             Taxillo
             Duke
             of
             the
             Bojarians
             ,
             and
             admits
             of
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             but
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             send
             three
             hundred
             Horsemen
             to
             his
             Assistance
             as
             often
             as
             he
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             make
             an
             Expedition
             .
             Against
             the
             Aquitains
             
             he
             maintained
             a
             tedious
             War
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             management
             of
             his
             young
             Son
             Charles
             ,
             himself
             being
             so
             worn
             out
             with
             Age
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             present
             at
             it
             .
             This
             War
             being
             ended
             ,
             Charles
             takes
             by
             Storm
             
               Bourbon
               ,
               Clermont
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Towns
             of
             Auvergne
             .
             But
             Pipin
             ,
             who
             as
             we
             have
             said
             was
             now
             very
             old
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             dies
             ,
             leaving
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             his
             two
             Sons
             Charles
             and
             Caroloman
             .
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             Aistulphus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             is
             above
             declared
             ,
             had
             carried
             away
             the
             Bodies
             of
             divers
             Saints
             from
             Rome
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             died
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             built
             Chappels
             to
             those
             Saints
             ,
             aud
             also
             a
             Cloister
             for
             Virgins
             .
             in
             which
             his
             own
             Daughters
             became
             Nuns
             .
             He
             was
             an
             extraordinary
             Lover
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             and
             fifth
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             was
             fierce
             and
             rash
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             moderate
             ;
             and
             a
             person
             of
             such
             Learning
             ,
             that
             he
             reduc'd
             and
             form'd
             the
             Edicts
             of
             the
             Lombards
             into
             Laws
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             succeeded
             by
             Duke
             Desiderius
             ;
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Lombards
             beginning
             now
             to
             dissolve
             and
             lose
             it self
             in
             Luxury
             .
             Our
             Paul
             ,
             having
             repaired
             some
             old
             decayed
             Churches
             ,
             died
             in
             S.
             
             Paul's
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Ostiensis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             and
             first
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             and
             his
             Body
             was
             with
             very
             great
             Solemnity
             carried
             into
             the
             Vatican
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             one
             year
             ,
             one
             month
             .
          
        
         
           
             STEPHEN
             III.
             
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Sicilian
             ,
             Son
             of
             Olibrius
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             
               A.
               D.
            
             768.
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             especially
             those
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             very
             active
             and
             steddy
             .
             Coming
             to
             Rome
             very
             young
             ,
             by
             appointment
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             III.
             he
             took
             Orders
             and
             became
             a
             Monk
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Chrysogonus
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             inured
             to
             the
             stricter
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             instructed
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Learning
             .
             Being
             afterwards
             called
             by
             Pope
             Zachary
             into
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             ,
             and
             his
             Life
             and
             Learning
             generally
             approved
             of
             ,
             he
             was
             constituted
             Parish-Priest
             of
             S.
             Caetilia
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             great
             Integrity
             and
             readiness
             in
             Business
             both
             Zachary
             and
             his
             Successours
             ,
             Stephen
             and
             Paul
             would
             always
             have
             him
             near
             their
             Persons
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Paul
             ,
             whom
             our
             Stephen
             never
             deserted
             to
             his
             last
             Breath
             ,
             Desiderius
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Stephen
             II.
             made
             King
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             being
             by
             
             Pipin's
             Death
             rid
             of
             all
             fear
             ,
             encourages
             Toto
             Duke
             of
             Nepi
             to
             promote
             his
             Brother
             Constantine
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             not
             compass
             it
             by
             canvassing
             and
             bribery
             .
             He
             accordingly
             marches
             to
             Rome
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             some
             whom
             he
             had
             corrupted
             and
             made
             his
             Friends
             by
             Gifts
             and
             Promises
             ,
             gets
             Constantine
             to
             be
             elected
             Pope
             .
             Indeed
             there
             were
             those
             who
             set
             up
             one
             Philip
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             presently
             forced
             to
             quit
             his
             Pretensions
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Praeneste
             compelled
             to
             initiate
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             choice
             was
             a
             Laick
             ,
             into
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             consecrate
             
             him
             Bishop
             ;
             the
             hands
             of
             which
             Gregory
             are
             said
             thereupon
             by
             Miracle
             to
             have
             so
             withered
             that
             he
             could
             not
             reach
             them
             to
             his
             Mouth
             .
             But
             Constantine
             having
             persisted
             to
             exercise
             the
             Papal
             Function
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             in
             great
             Rage
             and
             Disdain
             deposed
             by
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             unanimously
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Upon
             which
             Constantine
             being
             brought
             into
             S.
             
             Saviour's
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             Canons
             read
             ,
             he
             was
             publickly
             and
             solemnly
             divested
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Habit
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             lead
             a
             private
             life
             in
             a
             Monastery
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Stephen
             being
             consecrated
             by
             three
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             saluted
             as
             the
             true
             Pope
             by
             all
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             censuring
             and
             suppressing
             of
             the
             Practices
             of
             some
             ill
             men
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             break
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             Therefore
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             he
             writes
             to
             Charles
             desiring
             him
             to
             send
             to
             Rome
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             some
             Bishops
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             their
             Learning
             and
             Integrity
             well
             qualified
             for
             the
             Affair
             .
             The
             same
             also
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             who
             all
             complying
             with
             him
             therein
             ,
             a
             Council
             is
             held
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             Fathers
             having
             discoursed
             among
             themselves
             divers
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             ordered
             Constantine
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             them
             .
             For
             the
             underhand-dealings
             of
             Desiderius
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             and
             
               Paul
               Aphiarta
            
             having
             occasioned
             frequent
             tumults
             among
             the
             People
             ;
             Desiderius
             endeavouring
             all
             he
             could
             to
             alienate
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Romans
             from
             Charles
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             hereupon
             several
             were
             killed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             all
             the
             mischief
             ,
             had
             his
             Eyes
             put
             out
             by
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             though
             Stephen
             declared
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             prevent
             it
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             opposing
             a
             furious
             ,
             enraged
             Multitude
             .
             Constantine
             appearing
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             being
             accused
             that
             he
             had
             usurped
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             not
             being
             in
             any
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             lays
             all
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             some
             particular
             Persons
             who
             forced
             him
             against
             his
             Will
             to
             take
             the
             Pontificate
             upon
             him
             .
             Then
             prostrating
             himself
             upon
             the
             floor
             ,
             and
             humbly
             begging
             Pardon
             ,
             the
             persons
             present
             moved
             with
             Compassion
             ,
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             the
             Debate
             of
             his
             whole
             Case
             to
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             intending
             then
             more
             maturely
             to
             deliberate
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             the
             next
             day
             Constantine
             returning
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             was
             quite
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             and
             remonstrated
             that
             he
             had
             Precedents
             of
             former
             Prelates
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             that
             Sergius
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             had
             been
             of
             Laicks
             consecrated
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Fathers
             resenting
             this
             Impudence
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             with
             Disgrace
             ,
             and
             having
             nulled
             his
             Decrees
             ,
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Christianity
             .
             Among
             other
             things
             it
             was
             unanimously
             decreed
             by
             them
             ,
             That
             no
             Laick
             ,
             but
             such
             only
             as
             had
             pass'd
             through
             the
             several
             Degrees
             in
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             should
             presume
             to
             take
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             .
             It
             was
             ordained
             likewise
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             had
             attained
             to
             the
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             should
             renounce
             that
             Character
             ,
             and
             fall
             back
             into
             the
             same
             Rank
             and
             Order
             which
             they
             were
             of
             before
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             Reserve
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             Life
             and
             Doctrine
             were
             approved
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             it
             then
             pleased
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             application
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             consecrated
             anew
             .
             The
             same
             was
             judged
             meet
             concerning
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             forbidden
             that
             any
             of
             them
             
             should
             arrive
             to
             the
             greater
             Degrees
             ,
             upon
             a
             Jealousie
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             lest
             some
             Errour
             or
             Sect
             might
             thence
             arise
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Seminary
             of
             Discord
             and
             Sedition
             .
             Moreover
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             sacred
             Offices
             which
             Constantine
             had
             performed
             ,
             should
             be
             deemed
             null
             ,
             except
             only
             Baptism
             and
             Confirmation
             .
             Finally
             ,
             having
             made
             void
             the
             Constantinian
             Synod
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Greek
             Prelates
             had
             decreed
             that
             the
             Pictures
             and
             Statues
             of
             the
             Saints
             should
             be
             defaced
             and
             thrown
             out
             of
             Churches
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             those
             Images
             should
             be
             in
             all
             places
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             an
             Anathema
             pass'd
             upon
             that
             execrable
             and
             pernicious
             Synod
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Immortal
             God
             was
             rendred
             worse
             than
             that
             of
             Men
             ;
             it
             being
             allowed
             us
             to
             erect
             the
             Statues
             of
             men
             who
             have
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             expressing
             of
             our
             Gratitude
             ,
             and
             the
             raising
             our
             Emulation
             of
             their
             brave
             Deeds
             ,
             but
             forbidden
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             whom
             we
             ought
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             have
             always
             before
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             whether
             we
             consider
             the
             mighty
             Obligations
             he
             has
             laid
             upon
             Mankind
             ,
             or
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             These
             things
             having
             thus
             pass'd
             according
             to
             the
             Popes
             mind
             ,
             it
             was
             Decreed
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             following
             day
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Solemn
             Procession
             ,
             both
             to
             return
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             order
             to
             the
             averting
             of
             his
             Displeasure
             .
             This
             Procession
             was
             made
             from
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             with
             universal
             great
             Devotion
             ,
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             walking
             Bare-foot
             .
             But
             in
             our
             times
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             are
             grown
             so
             cold
             ,
             that
             such
             Expressions
             of
             Humility
             are
             not
             only
             laid
             aside
             ,
             but
             men
             are
             so
             proud
             as
             〈◊〉
             to
             vouchsale
             to
             pray
             at
             all
             .
             Even
             the
             more
             eminent
             and
             dignisied
             persons
             ,
             instead
             of
             weeping
             at
             Procession
             or
             at
             Mass
             ,
             as
             these
             holy
             Fathers
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             are
             employed
             in
             indecent
             and
             shameless
             laughter
             ;
             〈◊〉
             of
             singing
             Hymns
             ,
             which
             they
             disdain
             as
             a
             servile
             thing
             ,
             they
             are
             breaking
             〈◊〉
             .
             and
             telling
             Stories
             among
             themselves
             to
             make
             each
             other
             merry
             .
             What
             should
             I
             say
             further
             ?
             the
             more
             petulant
             and
             full
             of
             Buffoonry
             any
             one
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             is
             commended
             in
             such
             a
             corrupt
             Age.
             Our
             present
             Clergy
             does
             dread
             severe
             and
             grave
             Men
             ;
             as
             being
             more
             desirous
             to
             live
             thus
             licentiously
             ,
             than
             〈◊〉
             be
             obedient
             to
             good
             Admonitions
             .
             and
             subject
             to
             wholesom
             Restraints
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             〈◊〉
             Religion
             does
             daily
             suffer
             and
             decline
             .
             I
             return
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Procession
             was
             over
             ,
             forthwith
             caused
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Council
             to
             be
             first
             openly
             pronounced
             by
             his
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             then
             published
             in
             Writing
             ,
             threatning
             Excommunication
             against
             any
             who
             should
             presume
             to
             oppose
             what
             the
             Holy
             Synod
             had
             decreed
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             Sergius
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             dying
             ,
             Michael
             ,
             Register
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             King
             Desiderius
             and
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Rimini
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             corrupted
             with
             Bribes
             ,
             though
             a
             meer
             Laick
             ,
             possesses
             himself
             of
             the
             See
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             Leo
             the
             Arch-deacon
             whom
             the
             Clergy
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             chuse
             .
             Yea
             these
             Abettours
             of
             his
             presumed
             so
             far
             .
             as
             to
             send
             Ambassadours
             to
             Pope
             Stephen
             to
             bribe
             him
             into
             the
             Consirmation
             of
             this
             Michael
             .
             But
             Stephen
             not
             only
             resused
             their
             offers
             of
             Money
             ,
             but
             also
             published
             an
             Excommunication
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             resigned
             not
             the
             See
             which
             he
             had
             against
             all
             Right
             usurped
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             forcibly
             kept
             possession
             of
             it
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             any
             thing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             either
             of
             his
             own
             or
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             to
             make
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             greedy
             〈◊〉
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Pope
             sending
             his
             Nun-tio's
             ,
             
             and
             King
             Charles
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Ravenna
             about
             that
             Affair
             ,
             who
             declared
             the
             Popes
             pleasure
             therein
             ,
             Michael
             was
             forthwith
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Leo
             chosen
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Who
             being
             for
             that
             Reason
             secretly
             despited
             and
             mischief'd
             by
             Desiderius
             ,
             begs
             Charles
             to
             oblige
             Desiderius
             to
             cease
             injuring
             him
             any
             farther
             .
             This
             Charles
             performed
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             restrain
             the
             Lombard
             by
             Force
             ,
             because
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             reign'd
             jointly
             and
             amicably
             with
             him
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             necessarily
             engaged
             in
             several
             Wars
             at
             once
             .
             The
             Aquitains
             ,
             against
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             begun
             a
             War
             ,
             he
             brought
             into
             subjection
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             Gascons
             inhabiting
             part
             of
             Aquitain
             .
             Then
             passing
             the
             Pyrenean
             Hills
             ,
             he
             routed
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             to
             the
             River
             Betis
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Granada
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             Spain
             wherein
             the
             Saracens
             are
             now
             seated
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Stephen
             ,
             a
             most
             vigilant
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             true
             successour
             of
             Peter
             and
             imitatour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             three
             years
             ,
             five
             months
             ,
             twenty
             seven
             days
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             ADRIAN
             I.
             
          
           
             ADRIAN
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Theodorus
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Nobility
             ,
             entring
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             degenerated
             not
             at
             all
             from
             his
             Ancestours
             ;
             being
             a
             Person
             who
             for
             his
             greatness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Popes
             ;
             and
             of
             whose
             Interest
             and
             Authority
             Desiderius
             King
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             had
             such
             Apprehensions
             ,
             that
             he
             presently
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             and
             Alliance
             with
             him
             .
             But
             Adrian
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             extream
             Perfidiousness
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             deferred
             the
             concluding
             any
             thing
             therein
             to
             another
             time
             .
             Now
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Caroloman
             ,
             his
             Relict
             Bertha
             ,
             out
             of
             Envy
             towards
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             Hildegarda
             the
             Great
             
             Charles's
             Consort
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             one
             Adoarius
             flies
             with
             her
             Sons
             into
             Italy
             to
             King
             Desiderius
             ;
             who
             received
             her
             very
             kindly
             and
             honourably
             ,
             both
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             by
             this
             means
             be
             less
             in
             danger
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             also
             reckoned
             that
             the
             French
             upon
             setting
             up
             
             Caroloman's
             Sons
             would
             the
             sooner
             appear
             in
             Arms
             against
             King
             Charles
             if
             he
             should
             give
             him
             any
             Disturbance
             .
             But
             not
             being
             able
             by
             Intreaties
             to
             prevail
             with
             Adrian
             to
             anoint
             these
             sons
             of
             Caroloman
             Kings
             ,
             he
             applies
             himself
             to
             forcible
             means
             ,
             and
             invading
             the
             State
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             which
             was
             under
             the
             Popes
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             he
             takes
             Faenza
             and
             
               Comacchio
               .
               Ravenna
            
             was
             at
             this
             time
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             its
             Arch-bishop
             and
             three
             Tribunes
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             desired
             Aid
             of
             Adrian
             .
             The
             Pope
             at
             first
             sends
             to
             Desiderius
             ,
             admonishing
             him
             to
             contain
             himself
             within
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             invade
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             understanding
             afterwards
             that
             this
             King
             had
             also
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             
               Urbin
               ,
               Senigaglia
            
             ,
             and
             Eugubio
             ,
             he
             then
             began
             to
             threaten
             him
             with
             the
             Approach
             of
             Divine
             Vengeance
             towards
             him
             for
             the
             Violation
             of
             Peace
             .
             To
             which
             the
             
             Lombard
             made
             no
             other
             Reply
             ,
             than
             that
             Adrian
             ought
             to
             quit
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             of
             His
             side
             .
             For
             it
             was
             his
             great
             Design
             to
             make
             a
             Breach
             between
             Chorles
             and
             the
             Pope
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             by
             Solicitations
             and
             Promises
             ,
             he
             threatned
             to
             besiege
             Rome
             it self
             within
             a
             little
             time
             .
             He
             was
             already
             come
             to
             Spoleto
             ,
             with
             Aldagasius
             Caroloman's
             Son
             ;
             but
             intended
             to
             march
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ,
             out
             of
             Devotion
             .
             But
             Adrian
             having
             caused
             the
             Reliques
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             without
             the
             Walls
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             sends
             three
             Bishops
             to
             Desiderius
             to
             forbid
             him
             entring
             the
             Confines
             of
             Rome
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             fearing
             lest
             he
             might
             incurr
             the
             divine
             Displeasure
             ,
             presently
             returned
             into
             Lombardy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Charles
             receiving
             from
             Adrian
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             injury
             which
             had
             been
             done
             him
             ,
             sends
             Ambassadours
             to
             Desiderius
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             restore
             what
             he
             had
             wrongfully
             taken
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             let
             him
             know
             that
             he
             would
             soon
             visit
             him
             with
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             should
             oblige
             him
             to
             it
             .
             Desiderius
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             refuses
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             both
             sides
             great
             Armies
             are
             prepared
             .
             But
             Charles
             having
             sent
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             before
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Passes
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             with
             wonderful
             Expedition
             leads
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             his
             Army
             over
             
               Monte
               Cenisio
            
             into
             Itely
             ,
             where
             encountring
             Desiderius
             ,
             he
             vanquishes
             and
             puts
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             then
             takes
             and
             spoils
             his
             whole
             Countrey
             .
             Desiderius
             after
             so
             great
             an
             Overthrow
             despairing
             to
             get
             the
             better
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             ,
             retreats
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             having
             sent
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             to
             Verona
             .
             And
             the
             people
             of
             
               Spoleto
               ,
               Ricti
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lombards
             inhabiting
             those
             Parts
             ,
             hearing
             his
             Misfortune
             ,
             betake
             themfelves
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             commit
             their
             Persons
             and
             Estates
             to
             the
             Popes
             Protection
             ,
             taking
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             shavfng
             their
             Heads
             and
             Beards
             ,
             which
             among
             that
             People
             was
             the
             greatest
             sign
             and
             Token
             of
             a
             perfect
             Submission
             to
             his
             Power
             and
             Jurisdiction
             .
             By
             their
             Example
             those
             of
             
               Ancona
               ,
               Osimo
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             did
             the
             like
             .
             Now
             to
             such
             of
             these
             Lombards
             as
             were
             unwilling
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             Vatican
             Hill
             was
             granted
             them
             to
             inhabit
             and
             seat
             themselves
             in
             ;
             whither
             afterwards
             there
             was
             from
             all
             parts
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             other
             their
             Countrey-men
             ,
             who
             chose
             to
             live
             there
             .
             But
             Charles
             leaving
             his
             Cousin-German
             Bernardus
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             marches
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             Verona
             ,
             which
             City
             upon
             the
             inclination
             of
             Bertha
             and
             
             Caroloman's
             Sons
             to
             the
             French
             side
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ;
             though
             
               Aldegisius
               ,
               Desiderius
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             escaping
             thence
             fled
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             Almost
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             beyond
             the
             Po
             ,
             having
             in
             like
             manner
             yielded
             to
             Charles
             ,
             he
             goes
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             there
             celebrate
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             At
             his
             Approach
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             Complement
             met
             by
             three
             thousand
             Judges
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             tells
             us
             ,
             calling
             them
             Judges
             who
             were
             not
             Handycrafts-men
             or
             did
             not
             exercise
             any
             mean
             Trades
             .
             Adrian
             with
             his
             Clergy
             expected
             him
             at
             the
             Steps
             of
             S
             Peter
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             coming
             embraced
             him
             with
             all
             imaginable
             Affection
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             restrain
             the
             humble
             King
             from
             kissing
             his
             Feet
             .
             The
             usual
             Salutations
             and
             Respects
             having
             pass'd
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             Charles
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             took
             a
             mutual
             Oath
             to
             maintain
             a
             perpetual
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Enemies
             
             to
             the
             Enemies
             of
             each
             other
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             Charles
             making
             his
             Entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             devoutly
             visited
             all
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             made
             several
             Presents
             to
             them
             .
             Four
             days
             after
             his
             being
             there
             ,
             he
             by
             Oath
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             amply
             enlarged
             the
             Donation
             of
             his
             Father
             Pipin
             to
             Gregory
             the
             third
             ,
             containing
             ,
             according
             to
             Anastasius
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             all
             that
             reaches
             from
             the
             long
             since
             demolished
             City
             Luna
             to
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Corfica
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Tract
             between
             Luca
             and
             Parma
             ,
             together
             with
             Friuli
             ,
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             Spoleto
             and
             Benevent
             .
             These
             Affairs
             being
             thus
             setled
             ,
             Charles
             taking
             his
             leave
             of
             Adrian
             returns
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             becomes
             Master
             of
             Pavia
             on
             the
             sixth
             month
             after
             the
             investing
             of
             it
             .
             Towards
             Desiderius
             however
             he
             was
             so
             favourable
             ,
             as
             that
             though
             he
             berest
             him
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             he
             spared
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             only
             confined
             him
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             to
             Lyons
             .
             Advancing
             thence
             again
             Arachis
             Duke
             of
             Benevent
             ,
             who
             was
             Son-in-law
             to
             Desiderius
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             an
             Abettour
             of
             his
             rash
             Proceedings
             ,
             he
             soon
             forced
             him
             to
             sue
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             received
             his
             two
             Sons
             for
             Hostages
             .
             After
             this
             in
             his
             Passage
             farther
             he
             religiously
             visited
             Mount
             Cassino
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             all
             the
             Grants
             which
             had
             been
             made
             by
             other
             Princes
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Benedict
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Affairs
             of
             all
             Italy
             being
             composed
             ,
             and
             strong
             Guards
             left
             in
             the
             most
             important
             places
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             he
             returns
             with
             great
             Spoil
             and
             mighty
             Glory
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             or
             France
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             his
             Brother
             
             Caroloman's
             Relict
             and
             Sons
             ,
             whom
             he
             always
             treated
             with
             Respect
             and
             Honour
             ;
             and
             also
             Paul
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             a
             Person
             for
             his
             Parts
             and
             Learning
             highly
             belov'd
             by
             Desiderius
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             his
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             some
             time
             a
             great
             Esteem
             for
             him
             .
             But
             understanding
             afterwards
             that
             the
             man
             was
             assisting
             to
             a
             Design
             of
             
             Desiderius's
             his
             Flight
             ,
             he
             banish'd
             him
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Tremiti
             ;
             from
             whence
             after
             some
             years
             making
             his
             Escape
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             Arachis
             ,
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             Adelperga
             Daughter
             to
             Desiderius
             and
             the
             Wife
             of
             Arachis
             ,
             he
             added
             two
             Books
             to
             the
             History
             of
             Eutropius
             ,
             giving
             an
             account
             of
             what
             passed
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Julian
             to
             that
             of
             Justinian
             the
             first
             .
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Arachis
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Cassino
             ,
             where
             leading
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             life
             very
             devoutly
             ,
             he
             oftentimes
             wrote
             elegant
             and
             obliging
             Letters
             to
             Charles
             ,
             and
             received
             again
             the
             like
             from
             that
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             preserved
             him
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             Learning
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             hundred
             and
             fourth
             year
             after
             their
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             seven
             hundred
             seventy
             six
             .
             Charles
             now
             without
             any
             delay
             marches
             against
             the
             idolatrous
             Saxons
             ,
             who
             during
             his
             absence
             in
             Italy
             had
             rebelled
             ;
             uttterly
             subdues
             that
             People
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             engaged
             in
             War
             for
             thirty
             years
             before
             ,
             and
             compells
             them
             to
             receive
             Christianity
             .
             Then
             turning
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             fallen
             away
             from
             the
             Faith
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Cities
             of
             Pampelona
             and
             Saragoza
             ,
             and
             permitted
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             plunder
             them
             ;
             not
             granting
             a
             Peace
             to
             these
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             they
             would
             entirely
             embrace
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             .
             After
             this
             returning
             into
             France
             ,
             matters
             having
             went
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             the
             Pyrenean
             Hills
             he
             fell
             into
             an
             Ambuscade
             of
             the
             Gascons
             ,
             in
             engaging
             with
             whom
             though
             he
             gallantly
             defended
             himself
             ,
             yet
             he
             lost
             Anselmus
             and
             Egibardus
             two
             brave
             Commanders
             .
             
             Some
             tell
             us
             that
             in
             this
             Encounter
             Rolandus
             ,
             Charles's
             Sister's
             Son
             ,
             perished
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             though
             whether
             he
             died
             of
             Thirst
             ,
             as
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             wounds
             he
             received
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             .
             At
             length
             these
             Gascons
             were
             vanquished
             by
             Charles
             ,
             and
             received
             from
             him
             the
             deserved
             Punishment
             of
             their
             Revolt
             and
             Perfidy
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Taxillo
             Duke
             of
             Bojaria
             ,
             Desiderius's
             Son-in-law
             ,
             having
             gained
             the
             Huns
             to
             be
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             made
             an
             Attempt
             of
             War
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             yet
             Charles
             by
             his
             great
             Expedition
             almost
             made
             an
             end
             of
             before
             it
             was
             quite
             begun
             ;
             and
             to
             him
             also
             ,
             upon
             Hostages
             given
             ,
             he
             granted
             a
             Peace
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Constantine
            
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             was
             seized
             with
             a
             Leprosy
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             perhaps
             arose
             the
             groundless
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Leprosy
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             through
             the
             confusion
             of
             their
             Names
             )
             and
             dying
             left
             Leo
             the
             fourth
             his
             Successour
             ;
             who
             so
             strangely
             doated
             upon
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             that
             robbing
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sophia
             of
             its
             Jewels
             ,
             he
             made
             with
             them
             a
             Crown
             of
             a
             vast
             weight
             and
             value
             ,
             which
             he
             wore
             so
             often
             ,
             that
             either
             through
             the
             Weight
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             Stones
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             shortly
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             .
             The
             same
             I
             believe
             to
             have
             happened
             in
             our
             Time
             to
             Paul
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             so
             effeminately
             prided
             himself
             in
             such
             Ornaments
             ,
             almost
             exhausting
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             purchase
             Jewels
             at
             any
             rate
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             he
             appeared
             publickly
             ,
             instead
             of
             wearing
             a
             plain
             Mitre
             ,
             he
             looked
             like
             the
             Picture
             of
             Cybele
             with
             Turrets
             on
             her
             Head
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Jewels
             and
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             gross
             Body
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             arose
             that
             Apoplexy
             of
             which
             he
             died
             suddenly
             .
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Leo
             ,
             his
             Relict
             Irene
             and
             his
             Son
             Constantine
             managing
             the
             Empire
             ,
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             three
             〈◊〉
             and
             fifty
             Bishops
             held
             the
             second
             time
             at
             Nice
             ,
             it
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             mantained
             that
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Saints
             were
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             should
             be
             censured
             with
             perpetual
             Excommunication
             .
             But
             young
             Constantine
             ,
             through
             the
             persuasion
             of
             some
             ill
             men
             about
             him
             ,
             treading
             in
             the
             Footsteps
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             soon
             after
             revoked
             this
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             wholly
             deprived
             his
             Mother
             of
             any
             share
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             .
             Then
             putting
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             he
             received
             to
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             crowned
             Empress
             ,
             Theodora
             one
             of
             her
             Maids
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             gave
             Order
             to
             those
             Commanders
             he
             had
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             give
             disturbance
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             at
             the
             first
             Message
             terrified
             from
             any
             Attempts
             by
             the
             prevailing
             Authority
             of
             Charles
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             was
             advancing
             with
             his
             Forces
             against
             the
             Sclaves
             and
             Hunns
             ,
             (
             or
             we
             may
             call
             them
             Hungarians
             )
             because
             by
             their
             Incursions
             they
             had
             molested
             all
             the
             Countrey
             about
             the
             Danow
             ;
             whom
             having
             vanquished
             ,
             he
             marched
             into
             Franconia
             the
             Countrey
             of
             his
             Ancestours
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Franks
             or
             French
             derive
             their
             Name
             ;
             which
             Province
             he
             having
             with
             ease
             brought
             to
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             two
             years
             after
             Theophylact
             and
             Stephen
             two
             Bishops
             of
             great
             Note
             held
             a
             Synod
             of
             Frank
             and
             German
             Bishops
             ,
             wherein
             that
             which
             the
             Greeks
             called
             the
             Seventh
             Synod
             ,
             and
             the
             Felician
             Heresie
             touching
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Images
             ,
             was
             condemned
             .
             Adrian
             being
             now
             by
             the
             Interest
             and
             Power
             of
             Charles
             secured
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             any
             warlike
             Incursions
             ,
             applies
             himself
             to
             the
             repairing
             the
             City
             ,
             beautifying
             the
             Churches
             ,
             restoring
             the
             Aqueducts
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             publick
             Works
             ,
             which
             I
             need
             not
             particularly
             enumerate
             ,
             performed
             at
             his
             vast
             Expence
             .
             But
             
             while
             he
             was
             employed
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             there
             happened
             such
             an
             Inundation
             of
             the
             River
             Tyber
             ,
             as
             bore
             down
             a
             principal
             Gate
             ,
             and
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             several
             Buildings
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             did
             otherwise
             great
             Damage
             .
             In
             this
             Extremity
             Adrian
             took
             care
             to
             send
             Boats
             to
             convey
             Provisions
             to
             such
             as
             while
             the
             Waters
             were
             so
             high
             could
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             their
             Houses
             .
             And
             afterwards
             he
             comforted
             with
             his
             Advice
             ,
             and
             supported
             with
             his
             Charity
             ,
             the
             principal
             sufferers
             in
             that
             Calamity
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             spare
             any
             Cost
             in
             repairing
             the
             publick
             Loss
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             Adrian
             left
             nothing
             undone
             ,
             that
             became
             a
             good
             Prince
             and
             excellent
             Pope
             ;
             defending
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             maintaining
             the
             Roman
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             asserting
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             the
             Orphans
             and
             Widows
             .
             After
             he
             had
             held
             the
             Chair
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             twenty
             three
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
               Peters
               ,
               December
            
             the
             27th
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             III.
             
          
           
             LEO
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Azzupius
             ,
             was
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Merit
             advanced
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             having
             been
             from
             his
             Youth
             so
             throughly
             educated
             and
             instructed
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Learning
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             others
             .
             A
             modest
             ,
             upright
             ,
             and
             well-spoken
             Person
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Favourer
             of
             learned
             Men
             ,
             that
             he
             encouraged
             them
             by
             the
             Proposal
             of
             generous
             Rewards
             to
             resort
             from
             all
             Parts
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             wonderfully
             pleased
             with
             their
             Conversation
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             visit
             and
             exhort
             the
             sick
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             Poor
             ,
             to
             comfort
             the
             dejected
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             erroneous
             by
             his
             Preaching
             and
             Admonition
             ,
             in
             which
             through
             his
             Art
             and
             Eloquence
             he
             had
             gained
             a
             great
             Perfection
             ,
             was
             his
             peculiar
             Providence
             .
             He
             was
             naturally
             of
             a
             meek
             Temper
             ,
             a
             Lover
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             slow
             to
             Anger
             ,
             ready
             to
             commiserate
             ,
             eminent
             for
             Piety
             ,
             and
             a
             vigorous
             Promoter
             and
             Defender
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             was
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             unanimously
             elected
             to
             the
             Papal
             See
             on
             S.
             
             Stephen's
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             following
             with
             general
             Acclamations
             seated
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Irene
             ,
             Mother
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             bear
             her
             Son
             's
             ill
             Courses
             ,
             and
             being
             instigated
             thereto
             by
             certain
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             returns
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             puts
             out
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             throws
             him
             into
             Prison
             ,
             where
             as
             an
             undutiful
             Son
             he
             miserably
             ended
             his
             days
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Charles
             having
             Disturbance
             given
             him
             on
             many
             sides
             ,
             sends
             his
             Son
             Pipin
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             whom
             having
             worsted
             in
             several
             Engagements
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             totally
             subdued
             .
             Adelphonsus
             likewise
             King
             of
             Asturia
             and
             Gallicia
             ,
             having
             received
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             from
             Charles
             ,
             vanquished
             the
             Saracens
             and
             took
             Lisbon
             ;
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             which
             Victory
             of
             his
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Barcelona
             forthwith
             yielded
             up
             to
             Charles
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             who
             made
             Inroads
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             were
             now
             overcome
             by
             Henry
             ,
             Charle's
             Lieutenant
             there
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Leo
             ,
             with
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             being
             employed
             in
             the
             Solcmn
             Procession
             〈◊〉
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             he
             was
             through
             the
             treachery
             
             of
             Paschal
             and
             Campulus
             two
             of
             the
             principal
             Clergy
             ,
             seized
             near
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sylvester
             ,
             stripped
             of
             his
             Pontifical
             Habit
             ,
             so
             cruelly
             beaten
             and
             misused
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             deprived
             both
             of
             his
             Sight
             and
             Speech
             ,
             and
             then
             closely
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Erasmus
             .
             From
             whence
             yet
             soon
             after
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             Albinus
             ,
             one
             belonging
             to
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Escape
             ,
             and
             was
             secretly
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             where
             he
             lay
             concealed
             till
             Vinigisius
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             being
             privately
             invited
             thereunto
             ,
             came
             and
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             Guard
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             secure
             him
             on
             his
             way
             from
             any
             Violence
             which
             his
             Enemies
             might
             offer
             to
             him
             ,
             carried
             him
             off
             safely
             to
             Spoleto
             .
             The
             Factious
             being
             not
             now
             able
             to
             wreak
             their
             malice
             upon
             the
             Persons
             of
             Leo
             and
             Albinus
             ,
             express
             their
             Rage
             in
             pulling
             down
             their
             Houses
             ;
             nay
             so
             hardy
             and
             daring
             were
             they
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             to
             Charles
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             making
             War
             upon
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             understood
             Leo
             had
             repaired
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             complain
             of
             and
             accuse
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             Charles
             deferring
             the
             debate
             of
             the
             matter
             to
             another
             time
             ,
             sends
             the
             Pope
             to
             Rome
             with
             an
             honourable
             Retinue
             ,
             promising
             that
             himself
             would
             be
             there
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             composing
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Leo
            
             in
             his
             passage
             being
             come
             as
             far
             as
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             ,
             was
             there
             in
             Honour
             met
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             congratulated
             his
             Return
             ,
             and
             introduced
             him
             into
             the
             City
             .
             And
             Charles
             without
             making
             any
             long
             stay
             ,
             passing
             through
             Mentz
             and
             Noremberg
             into
             Friuli
             ,
             severely
             chastises
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Treviso
             for
             having
             put
             to
             Death
             Henry
             their
             Governour
             ;
             and
             having
             constituted
             another
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             that
             Office
             ,
             he
             thence
             goes
             first
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             his
             Presence
             was
             earnestly
             desired
             and
             expected
             .
             At
             his
             Entrance
             into
             the
             City
             all
             imaginable
             expressions
             of
             Honour
             ,
             as
             good
             reason
             was
             ,
             were
             made
             to
             him
             .
             On
             the
             eighth
             day
             of
             his
             being
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             People
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             assembled
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             he
             asked
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             had
             come
             thither
             out
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Italy
             and
             France
             ,
             what
             their
             Opinion
             was
             concerning
             the
             Life
             aud
             Conversation
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             Answer
             was
             made
             by
             all
             with
             one
             Voice
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             Churches
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             none
             ,
             especially
             not
             by
             a
             Laick
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Charles
             laying
             aside
             any
             farther
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             who
             extreamly
             wished
             that
             he
             might
             be
             put
             upon
             that
             way
             of
             purging
             himself
             ,
             going
             up
             into
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             holding
             the
             Gospels
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             declared
             upon
             his
             Oath
             that
             he
             was
             innocent
             of
             all
             those
             things
             which
             were
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             .
             This
             was
             done
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             A.
             D.
             800.
             
             While
             things
             went
             thus
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Pipin
            
             by
             his
             Fathers
             Order
             advancing
             against
             the
             Beneventans
             ,
             who
             under
             
             Grimoald's
             Conduct
             made
             Inroads
             upon
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             having
             given
             them
             so
             many
             Defeats
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             they
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             he
             left
             the
             farther
             management
             of
             that
             War
             to
             Vinigisius
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             be
             crowned
             Emperour
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             some
             Requital
             to
             Charles
             who
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             he
             saw
             that
             the
             Emperours
             of
             Constantinople
             were
             hardly
             able
             to
             maintain
             that
             Title
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             Rome
             and
             all
             Italy
             had
             suffered
             great
             Calamities
             ;
             after
             Mass
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             with
             the
             Consent
             and
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             People
             of
             
             Rome
             ,
             declares
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             the
             said
             Charles
             to
             be
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Imperial
             Diadem
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             the
             People
             repeating
             thrice
             this
             Acclamation
             ,
             
               Long
               Life
               and
               Victory
               to
            
             Charles
             Augustus
             ,
             
               whom
               God
               has
               Crowned
               ,
               the
               Great
               and
               Pacifick
               Emperour
               .
            
             Then
             the
             Pope
             annointed
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Pipin
             ,
             whom
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             pronounced
             King
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Charles
            
             being
             now
             invested
             with
             Imperial
             Power
             ,
             gave
             Order
             that
             Campulus
             and
             Paschal
             ,
             the
             Conspiratours
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             Clemency
             ,
             obtained
             a
             Pardon
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             only
             banished
             into
             France
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             who
             would
             have
             persuaded
             Charles
             to
             ex
             pell
             all
             the
             Lombards
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             that
             not
             appearing
             to
             be
             a
             safe
             course
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             mingled
             in
             Bloud
             and
             Affinity
             with
             multitudes
             of
             Families
             in
             Italy
             ,
             it
             was
             determined
             both
             by
             Charles
             and
             Leo
             ,
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             Lombard
             should
             remain
             there
             only
             ,
             where
             that
             Nation
             had
             chiefly
             had
             their
             Seat.
             Pipin
             being
             now
             returned
             to
             Bonevent
             ,
             and
             having
             continued
             the
             Siege
             of
             that
             place
             for
             several
             months
             without
             success
             ,
             he
             turns
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             City
             Chieti
             ,
             of
             which
             having
             after
             some
             Opposition
             made
             himself
             Master
             by
             Force
             ,
             he
             plunder'd
             and
             burnt
             it
             .
             Upon
             the
             terrour
             whereof
             at
             his
             marching
             thence
             he
             had
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ortona
             and
             Luceria
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             latter
             he
             took
             Grimoald
             Duke
             of
             Benevent
             ;
             who
             not
             long
             after
             died
             of
             Grief
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Empress
             of
             Constantinople
             sending
             Ambassadours
             into
             Italy
             ,
             enters
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Charles
             ,
             their
             several
             Pretensions
             to
             Italy
             being
             thus
             adjusted
             ,
             
               viz.
               Irene
            
             was
             to
             have
             that
             Part
             which
             beginning
             on
             the
             one
             side
             from
             Naples
             ,
             and
             from
             Siponto
             (
             a
             City
             now
             called
             Manfredonia
             )
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             lies
             extended
             between
             the
             two
             Seas
             ,
             Eastward
             ,
             together
             with
             Sicily
             ;
             all
             Italy
             beside
             ,
             only
             excepting
             always
             those
             places
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             adjudged
             to
             be
             
             Charle's
             own
             .
             But
             Nicephorus
             a
             Patrician
             stomaching
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             having
             craftily
             seized
             Irene
             ,
             and
             banished
             her
             into
             Lesbos
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             renews
             the
             League
             before
             entred
             into
             with
             Charles
             .
             Which
             Charles
             at
             this
             time
             compelled
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             often
             revolted
             ,
             to
             remove
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             into
             France
             ,
             following
             them
             close
             in
             their
             Passage
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             prevent
             their
             committing
             any
             Disorders
             as
             they
             went
             along
             .
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             being
             perpetually
             disturbed
             by
             one
             Sedition
             after
             another
             ,
             leaving
             Rome
             ,
             goes
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Bloud
             of
             Christ
             which
             was
             now
             in
             great
             esteem
             for
             the
             Miracles
             said
             to
             be
             wrought
             there
             by
             it
             .
             Having
             been
             received
             with
             great
             Respect
             and
             Affection
             by
             the
             Mantuans
             ,
             and
             approved
             it
             to
             be
             indeed
             Christ's
             Blood
             upon
             frequent
             Trial
             of
             the
             miraculous
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             Journey
             to
             Charles
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             certifie
             him
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             he
             might
             discourse
             with
             him
             about
             setling
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             Returning
             then
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             King
             Pipin
             who
             had
             his
             Father's
             Order
             therein
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             to
             a
             gentle
             punishment
             of
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Plotters
             and
             movers
             of
             Sedition
             .
             Charles
             being
             now
             very
             aged
             ;
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Pipin
             was
             dead
             at
             Milain
             ,
             declares
             Lous
             ,
             his
             younger
             Son
             ,
             King
             of
             Aquitain
             and
             his
             Successour
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Bernard
             his
             Nephew
             
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             Charge
             that
             he
             should
             in
             all
             things
             be
             obedient
             to
             Louis
             .
             To
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             Empire
             he
             set
             these
             bounds
             ;
             in
             Gallia
             the
             Rhine
             and
             the
             Loyre
             ,
             in
             Germany
             the
             Danow
             and
             the
             Saw
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             Provinces
             he
             added
             
               Aquitain
               ,
               Gascoigne
            
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Lombardy
               ,
               Saxony
            
             ,
             both
             the
             
             Pannonia's
             ,
             
               Istria
               ,
               Croatia
            
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             excepting
             only
             those
             parts
             of
             it
             scituate
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             which
             were
             subject
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             Having
             thus
             setled
             Affairs
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             at
             Aken
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             Health
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             hot
             Baths
             there
             ,
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Feaver
             and
             Pleurisie
             ,
             in
             the
             seventy
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             January
             the
             28.
             
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             815.
             
             His
             Body
             was
             with
             all
             imaginable
             Pomp
             and
             Solemnity
             interred
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Mary
             which
             himself
             had
             built
             at
             Aken
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             on
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             
               MAGNI
               CAROLI
               REGIS
               CHRISTIANISSIMI
               ,
               ROMANORVMQVE
               IMPERATORIS
               CORPVS
               HOC
               SEPVLCHRO
               CONDITUM
               JACET
               .
            
             He
             was
             indeed
             ,
             whether
             we
             regard
             his
             management
             of
             Civil
             or
             Military
             matters
             ,
             so
             illustrious
             and
             excellent
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             his
             Successours
             have
             either
             excelled
             or
             equalled
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             leisure
             from
             other
             weighty
             Affairs
             permitted
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             such
             delight
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Learning
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             he
             who
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Alcuinus
             ,
             first
             made
             Paris
             an
             University
             .
             Of
             three
             Tables
             of
             Silver
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             one
             ,
             on
             which
             was
             engraven
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ;
             another
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             was
             described
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Ravenna
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             some
             tell
             us
             was
             of
             Gold
             ,
             on
             which
             was
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             he
             left
             to
             his
             Sons
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             having
             repaired
             the
             Roof
             of
             S.
             
             Paul's
             ,
             which
             had
             fallen
             down
             in
             an
             Earthquake
             ;
             built
             from
             the
             ground
             a
             very
             capacious
             Hospital
             for
             Strangers
             near
             S.
             
             Peters's
             ;
             and
             ordained
             Litanies
             on
             the
             three
             days
             before
             Ascension-day
             ;
             on
             the
             first
             of
             which
             the
             Procession
             was
             to
             be
             from
             S
             
             Marie's
             
               ad
               Proesepe
            
             to
             the
             Lateran
             Chruch
             ;
             on
             the
             second
             ,
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sabina
             to
             S.
             
             Paul's
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             third
             ,
             from
             S.
             Cross
             to
             S.
             
             Laurence's
             without
             the
             Walls
             ;
             in
             the
             twenty
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             he
             died
             ,
             which
             year
             there
             appear'd
             a
             Comet
             ,
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Presage
             of
             so
             great
             a
             calamity
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             June
             the
             12th
             .
             and
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             ten
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             STEPHEN
             IV.
             
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Julius
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             went
             into
             France
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ;
             though
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             Journey
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             .
             Some
             conjecture
             that
             it
             was
             to
             secure
             himself
             from
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Faction
             and
             Conspiracy
             of
             Campulus
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Leo
             prevailed
             afresh
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             ,
             was
             now
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             who
             assoon
             as
             he
             had
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Popes
             coming
             ,
             forthwith
             sends
             all
             the
             Persons
             of
             principal
             Quality
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             and
             among
             others
             particularly
             Theudolphus
             Bishop
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             with
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             People
             .
             And
             Louis
             Himself
             going
             forth
             a
             whole
             Mile
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             alighted
             off
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             after
             mutual
             Salutations
             had
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             introduced
             him
             very
             honourably
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             going
             before
             and
             after
             repeating
             the
             Hymn
             ,
             called
             
               Te
               Deum
               Laudamus
            
             .
             For
             Stephen
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Person
             of
             Noble
             Extraction
             ,
             but
             of
             such
             Learning
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             that
             he
             easily
             gain'd
             a
             general
             Veneration
             for
             Sanctity
             ,
             having
             been
             well
             instructed
             by
             an
             advantageous
             Education
             under
             those
             two
             pious
             Popes
             Adrian
             and
             Leo.
             Being
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             supported
             by
             the
             Emperour
             because
             of
             the
             croud
             of
             the
             People
             who
             press'd
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             to
             the
             Apartment
             appointed
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Palace
             ;
             where
             he
             often
             had
             Conferences
             with
             the
             Emperour
             about
             the
             composure
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             besides
             the
             other
             frequent
             mutual
             Entertainments
             and
             Civilities
             that
             pass'd
             between
             them
             .
             〈◊〉
             would
             have
             detained
             the
             Pope
             longer
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             now
             been
             engaged
             in
             such
             important
             Wars
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             he
             should
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Person
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Gascons
             had
             revolted
             ,
             whom
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             reduc'd
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Bretaigne
             began
             to
             endeavour
             a
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             whom
             in
             like
             manner
             by
             his
             Arms
             he
             kept
             in
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             moreover
             at
             an
             Assembly
             held
             at
             Aken
             ,
             he
             granted
             Peace
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             sent
             from
             the
             Saracens
             inhabiting
             
               Saragosa
               .
               Stephen
            
             being
             now
             upon
             his
             departure
             ,
             in
             Imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             spared
             even
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             obtained
             of
             Louis
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             whom
             Charles
             had
             punished
             with
             Banishment
             or
             Imprisonment
             for
             their
             Conspiracy
             against
             Leo
             ,
             might
             have
             their
             Liberty
             .
             He
             also
             carried
             with
             him
             a
             Cross
             of
             great
             Weight
             and
             Value
             ,
             made
             at
             the
             Charge
             of
             Louis
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Peter
             .
             But
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Death
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             eleven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PASCHAL
             I.
             
          
           
             PASCHAL
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Bonosus
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             without
             any
             Interposition
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Authority
             .
             Whereupon
             at
             his
             first
             Investiture
             in
             that
             Office
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sends
             Nuntio's
             to
             Louis
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             and
             laying
             all
             the
             blame
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             had
             forcibly
             compell'd
             him
             to
             undertake
             it
             .
             Louis
             accepting
             this
             for
             Satisfaction
             from
             Paschal
             ,
             sends
             to
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             admonishing
             them
             to
             observe
             the
             ancient
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             how
             they
             presum'd
             for
             time
             to
             come
             to
             infringe
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Also
             ,
             in
             the
             Assembly
             held
             at
             Aken
             ,
             he
             associated
             to
             himself
             in
             the
             Empire
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Lotharius
             ,
             and
             declared
             Pipin
             his
             second
             Son
             King
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             and
             Louis
             his
             third
             Son
             King
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             But
             Bernardus
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             having
             upon
             the
             Instigation
             of
             certain
             Bishops
             and
             seditious
             Citizens
             ,
             revolted
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             compelled
             some
             Cities
             and
             States
             to
             swear
             Allegiance
             to
             himself
             ,
             Louis
             being
             hereat
             incensed
             ,
             sends
             a
             strong
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ;
             whose
             Passage
             over
             the
             
               Alpes
               Bernardus
            
             endeavouring
             to
             oppose
             ,
             he
             was
             vanquished
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             being
             taken
             were
             presently
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             Bernardus
             himself
             ,
             though
             he
             very
             submissively
             begg'd
             forgiveness
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             Death
             at
             Aken
             ,
             Those
             Bishops
             who
             had
             been
             Authors
             of
             the
             mischief
             were
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             Synod
             confined
             into
             several
             Monasteries
             .
             This
             Tumult
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             rather
             than
             a
             War
             ,
             being
             thus
             composed
             ,
             Louis
             moves
             with
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             rebelling
             now
             afresh
             ,
             and
             overcomes
             and
             slays
             Viromarchus
             their
             hardy
             Chief
             ,
             who
             aspired
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             Son
             Lotharius
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             declared
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             anointed
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ;
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Augustus
             .
             But
             there
             arising
             great
             Commotions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Lotharius
             seeing
             himself
             unable
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             he
             goes
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             order
             to
             provide
             greater
             Force
             .
             Upon
             which
             Theodorus
             the
             Primicerius
             ,
             and
             Leo
             the
             Nomenclator
             ,
             having
             had
             their
             Eyes
             first
             pull'd
             out
             were
             murdered
             in
             a
             Tumult
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             .
             There
             was
             some
             who
             laid
             the
             blame
             of
             this
             Disorder
             upon
             Paschal
             himself
             ;
             but
             he
             in
             a
             Synod
             of
             thirty
             Bishops
             did
             both
             by
             Conjectures
             ,
             and
             by
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Oath
             purge
             himself
             of
             it
             .
             Louis
             rested
             himself
             satisfied
             herewith
             ,
             and
             as
             Anastasius
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             no
             future
             Disturbance
             might
             arise
             from
             uncertain
             Pretensions
             ,
             writing
             to
             Paschal
             ,
             he
             declared
             in
             his
             Letters
             what
             Cities
             of
             Tuscany
             were
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             viz.
             
               Arezzo
               ,
               Volterra
               ,
               Chiusi
               ,
               Florence
               ,
            
             which
             had
             been
             repaired
             and
             enlarged
             by
             his
             Father
             Charles
             the
             
               Great
               ,
               Pistoia
               ,
               Luca
               ,
               Pisa
               ,
               Peragia
               ,
            
             and
             Orvieto
             ;
             the
             others
             he
             allowed
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             added
             moreover
             Todi
             in
             Umbria
             ,
             and
             Romagna
             beyond
             the
             Appennine
             ,
             with
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Ravenna
             .
             The
             same
             Anastasius
             says
             ,
             that
             Louis
             granted
             to
             Paschal
             a
             free
             Power
             (
             the
             same
             which
             he
             also
             tells
             us
             was
             given
             by
             Charles
             to
             Pope
             Adrian
             )
             of
             chusing
             Bishops
             ,
             whereas
             before
             the
             Emperours
             were
             
             wont
             to
             be
             advised
             ,
             and
             their
             consent
             and
             Confirmation
             desired
             in
             the
             Case
             .
             Our
             Paschal
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             had
             been
             by
             Pope
             Stephen
             made
             Prior
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             being
             now
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             both
             caused
             the
             Bodies
             of
             several
             Saints
             which
             before
             lay
             neglectedly
             to
             be
             conveyed
             into
             the
             City
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             honourably
             interred
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             paying
             their
             Creditors
             procured
             the
             Release
             of
             divers
             poor
             Prisoners
             .
             He
             also
             built
             from
             the
             ground
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Praxedes
             the
             B.
             Martyr
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             old
             one
             ,
             which
             through
             Age
             and
             the
             Clergy's
             neglect
             was
             run
             to
             Ruin.
             This
             Church
             having
             consecrated
             ,
             he
             oftentimes
             celebrated
             Mass
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             reposited
             therein
             the
             Bodies
             of
             many
             Saints
             which
             lay
             about
             unregarded
             in
             the
             Coemeteries
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Church
             was
             an
             Oratory
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Agnes
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             very
             stately
             and
             ornamental
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             built
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Cecily
             (
             as
             appears
             still
             by
             an
             Inscription
             on
             the
             Nave
             of
             it
             )
             in
             which
             he
             in
             like
             manner
             reposited
             the
             Bodies
             of
             that
             Virgin
             her self
             and
             her
             affianced
             Husband
             Valerianus
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Tiburtius
             and
             Maximus
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             Urban
             and
             Lucius
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             adorning
             it
             with
             all
             kinds
             of
             Marble
             ,
             and
             enriching
             it
             with
             Presents
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             He
             also
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               ad
               Praesepe
            
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             decayed
             by
             Age
             ,
             and
             alter'd
             the
             Nave
             of
             it
             to
             advantage
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             having
             been
             very
             exemplary
             for
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             ,
             Good
             Nature
             and
             Bounty
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Chair
             seven
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             seven
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             .
             The
             See
             was
             then
             vacant
             only
             four
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             EUGENIUS
             II.
             
          
           
             EUGENIUS
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Boemundus
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             Sanctity
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             Humanity
             and
             Eloquence
             unanimously
             chosen
             into
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             particularly
             when
             Lotharius
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             for
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Execution
             of
             the
             Laws
             among
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             long
             and
             heavy
             Servitude
             had
             enjoyed
             some
             Liberty
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             and
             his
             Sons
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Louis
             after
             he
             had
             for
             forty
             days
             been
             spoiling
             and
             laying
             waste
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Bretagne
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             having
             received
             Hostages
             ,
             he
             goes
             to
             Roan
             ,
             and
             there
             gives
             Audience
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             〈◊〉
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             consult
             what
             his
             Opinion
             was
             concerning
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             to
             be
             utterly
             abolished
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             or
             kept
             up
             and
             restored
             again
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             referred
             them
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             principally
             concerned
             to
             determine
             in
             the
             Matter
             .
             After
             this
             he
             marched
             against
             the
             Bulgarians
             who
             were
             now
             making
             Inrodes
             into
             the
             
             Pannonia's
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             repelled
             them
             ;
             but
             Haydo
             Governour
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             upon
             confidence
             of
             〈◊〉
             Forces
             from
             Abderamann
             King
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             having
             rebelled
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             quit
             this
             War
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             march'd
             without
             controll
             through
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             
             hostile
             manner
             march'd
             without
             controll
             through
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             
             Pannonia's
             into
             Dalmatia
             .
             But
             before
             Louis
             advanced
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Spain
             had
             revolted
             to
             Haydo
             ,
             who
             sent
             out
             a
             〈◊〉
             which
             annoyed
             the
             Sea-port
             Towns
             all
             about
             .
             Only
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             disturbance
             given
             him
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Land
             ,
             yet
             continued
             firm
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Our
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Gifts
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             and
             despising
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Fortune
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             to
             Works
             of
             Bounty
             and
             〈◊〉
             and
             particularly
             took
             so
             much
             care
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Provision
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sorts
             of
             it
             and
             especially
             Grain
             was
             no
             where
             cheaper
             than
             at
             〈◊〉
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             supported
             the
             Lives
             ,
             and
             defended
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             the
             Fatherless
             and
             Widow
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             deservedly
             gain'd
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Poor
             .
             The
             same
             course
             〈◊〉
             living
             he
             also
             took
             before
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             both
             while
             he
             was
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             S.
             Sabina
             in
             the
             Aventine
             ,
             which
             Church
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             he
             beautified
             ,
             and
             also
             while
             he
             was
             Arch-Priest
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             from
             which
             place
             he
             was
             afterwards
             for
             his
             great
             Merit
             by
             an
             unanimous
             Choice
             advanced
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             By
             his
             Procurement
             and
             Intercession
             likewise
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             and
             Exiles
             in
             France
             returned
             at
             〈◊〉
             to
             Rome
             ;
             who
             being
             strip'd
             of
             all
             they
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             relieved
             and
             supported
             by
             his
             Charity
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             his
             fault
             that
             Sico
             Duke
             of
             Benevent
             did
             not
             quit
             the
             Siege
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             he
             at
             this
             time
             reduced
             to
             great
             Straits
             ,
             and
             carried
             from
             thence
             the
             Body
             of
             S.
             Ianuarius
             to
             Benevent
             ,
             where
             he
             honourably
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Great
             Church
             with
             Desiderius
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             voured
             to
             persuade
             Sico
             to
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             
               Sara
               cens
            
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             Palermo
             in
             Sicily
             .
             〈◊〉
             good
             Man
             having
             after
             this
             manner
             continued
             four
             years
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             died
             lamented
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             grieved
             for
             themselves
             rather
             〈◊〉
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             Death
             was
             a
             welcom
             Passage
             into
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VALENTINE
             I.
             
          
           
             VALENTINE
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             son
             of
             Leontius
             ,
             being
             only
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             not
             a
             Priest
             ,
             was
             yet
             for
             his
             extraordinary
             Sanctity
             deservedly
             preferred
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             .
             Nor
             will
             it
             appear
             strange
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             that
             having
             from
             his
             Youth
             upwards
             been
             instructed
             in
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             by
             chose
             good
             Popes
             Paschal
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             give
             his
             Mind
             to
             Pleasures
             and
             Sports
             ,
             as
             most
             young
             men
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             acquiring
             of
             knowledg
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             and
             the
             Rule
             of
             good
             living
             from
             the
             Example
             of
             holy
             Bishops
             .
             He
             was
             moreover
             a
             Person
             of
             such
             ready
             Parts
             ,
             and
             prevailing
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             Facility
             in
             persuading
             to
             ,
             or
             against
             ,
             what
             he
             pleased
             ;
             without
             offering
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             not
             found
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             decent
             .
             Finally
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             private
             Station
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             he
             came
             〈◊〉
             none
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             in
             Devotion
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Charity
             .
             For
             these
             Reasons
             he
             was
             unanimously
             elected
             to
             the
             Chair
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             as
             a
             punishment
             upon
             the
             sins
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             he
             died
             on
             the
             fortieth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ;
             all
             People
             lamenting
             that
             they
             were
             bereft
             of
             such
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             would
             have
             been
             an
             almost
             impregnable
             Support
             to
             the
             Roman
             Liberty
             and
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             While
             the
             See
             was
             vacant
             ,
             Sicardus
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             after
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ruled
             tyrannically
             ,
             for
             the
             want
             of
             a
             Bride
             which
             he
             expected
             ,
             cast
             Deus-dedit
             Abbot
             of
             
               Monte
               Cassino
            
             into
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             with
             the
             Reputation
             of
             being
             a
             Holy
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             IV.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             John
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Saracens
             possess'd
             of
             Asia
             shut
             up
             the
             Passage
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             the
             Moors
             passing
             with
             their
             Fleet
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wasted
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             is
             already
             said
             )
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Palermo
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             Desire
             of
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             they
             sailed
             thither
             ,
             check
             their
             Proceedings
             ;
             the
             Moors
             having
             more
             Ships
             and
             Men
             than
             they
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Venice
             was
             now
             in
             its
             Increase
             ,
             having
             had
             it
             's
             Original
             from
             the
             Veneti
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Attila
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             took
             and
             destroyed
             
               Aquileia
               ,
               Concordia
               ,
               Altino
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Cities
             of
             the
             Province
             anciently
             called
             Venetia
             ;
             that
             People
             having
             no
             other
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Fens
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               Patricius
            
             was
             now
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             .
             whose
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             chuse
             to
             mention
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Body
             of
             
             S.
             Mark
             was
             by
             some
             Venetian
             Merchants
             brought
             from
             Alexandria
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             that
             Saint
             is
             now
             had
             in
             great
             Veneration
             ,
             a
             most
             magnificent
             Church
             being
             in
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             the
             City
             built
             and
             dedicated
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             adorned
             and
             enriched
             with
             very
             great
             Donations
             .
             And
             srom
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Venetians
             first
             bore
             upon
             their
             Standards
             and
             Banners
             the
             Picture
             of
             
               S.
               Mark
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Patron
             of
             their
             City
             .
             But
             Gregory
             understanding
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             not
             able
             to
             expel
             these
             Barbarians
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             sends
             to
             Louis
             and
             Lotharius
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             send
             Aid
             to
             the
             Sicilians
             at
             the
             first
             Opportunity
             .
             They
             were
             very
             shy
             of
             the
             Business
             ,
             allcdging
             that
             that
             War
             belonged
             to
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             yet
             declared
             themselves
             ready
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             share
             of
             Men
             and
             Moneys
             for
             the
             undertaking
             of
             it
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             while
             Ambassadours
             were
             sent
             srom
             one
             to
             the
             other
             about
             that
             Assair
             ,
             Boniface
             Earl
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             with
             his
             Brother
             Bertarius
             ,
             and
             the
             Assistance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             sailing
             into
             Asrica
             ,
             engaged
             four
             times
             with
             the
             Enemy
             between
             Vtica
             and
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             so
             great
             a
             Slaughter
             ,
             that
             the
             Moors
             were
             forced
             ,
             as
             formerly
             in
             
             Scipio's
             time
             ,
             to
             re-call
             their
             Forces
             from
             Sicily
             to
             the
             Succour
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             in
             Distress
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             Sicily
             was
             delivered
             from
             them
             .
             Boniface
             then
             returns
             with
             his
             victorious
             Fleet
             ,
             laden
             with
             vast
             Spoils
             ,
             from
             Africa
             into
             Corsica
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             write
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             〈◊〉
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             envying
             the
             preference
             that
             his
             〈◊〉
             Louis
             did
             in
             all
             matters
             give
             to
             his
             youngest
             Brother
             Charles
             ,
             afterwards
             surnam'd
             the
             Bald
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             in
             Prison
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             set
             him
             sree
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             embark'd
             in
             a
             great
             Fleet
             from
             Asrica
             for
             Italy
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             at
             
               Centum
               Celloe
            
             ,
             which
             City
             (
             since
             call'd
             Civilavecchia
             ,
             )
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             demolish'd
             by
             'em
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             〈◊〉
             marching
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             took
             that
             City
             :
             but
             this
             is
             not
             probable
             .
             What
             is
             said
             concerning
             Centum-Celloe
             I
             shall
             not
             deny
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             they
             attempted
             the
             taking
             of
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             but
             Guy
             Marquess
             of
             Lombardy
             defended
             it
             so
             stoutly
             ,
             that
             having
             burnt
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             the
             Churches
             of
             SS
             .
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Latina
            
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             to
             Monte-Cassino
             ,
             where
             they
             destroy'd
             the
             Town
             of
             S.
             German
             and
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Benet
             which
             slood
             on
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             going
             down
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             near
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             (
             whither
             their
             Fleet
             was
             brought
             from
             Ostia
             )
             they
             invaded
             Tarentum
             and
             Sicily
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             were
             recalled
             home
             by
             their
             own
             Countrey-men
             at
             that
             time
             broken
             in
             War
             by
             the
             Valour
             of
             Boniface
             .
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Bartholomew
             was
             translated
             from
             Lipari
             in
             Sicily
             to
             Beneventum
             by
             Sicardus
             Prince
             of
             that
             place
             (
             who
             was
             personally
             present
             in
             this
             great
             War
             )
             lest
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Holy
             Apostle
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Christ.
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Gregory
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             of
             so
             much
             Modesty
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             were
             chosen
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Clergy
             as
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Office
             of
             Pope
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             confirmed
             by
             those
             Ambassadours
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Louis
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             dispatch'd
             by
             him
             to
             Rome
             that
             they
             might
             〈◊〉
             an
             Election
             of
             so
             great
             moment
             .
             This
             was
             not
             done
             by
             Louis
             out
             of
             Pride
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Prerogative
             ,
             he
             being
             naturally
             very
             kind
             and
             gracious
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             always
             took
             care
             of
             the
             Dignity
             and
             Privileges
             
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             he
             ordain'd
             that
             they
             who
             should
             take
             upon
             'em
             a
             Religious
             Life
             should
             be
             exempt
             from
             all
             secular
             services
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             Church
             should
             be
             endowed
             with
             such
             a
             certain
             income
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Priests
             might
             live
             without
             being
             forced
             for
             want
             of
             necessaries
             to
             forsake
             the
             Divine
             Service
             or
             to
             take
             up
             any
             Trade
             .
             Beside
             in
             the
             Year
             830.
             he
             held
             a
             Synod
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             designed
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             noither
             Bishops
             nor
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             degree
             soever
             should
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             sumptuous
             and
             gaudy
             Apparel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Silk
             ,
             〈◊〉
             or
             embroidered
             ;
             nor
             that
             they
             should
             wear
             on
             their
             Fingers
             any
             precious
             stones
             (
             except
             Prelates
             at
             Mass
             )
             nor
             that
             Gold
             or
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             used
             on
             their
             Girdles
             ,
             Shooes
             or
             Pantosles
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             is
             far
             from
             all
             Religion
             and
             a
             manifest
             sign
             of
             great
             〈◊〉
             and
             vanity
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             live
             in
             our
             times
             .
             Thy
             holy
             Institutions
             ,
             thy
             Censures
             are
             wanting
             in
             the
             Church
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             when
             the
             Clergy
             let
             themselves
             loose
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             luxury
             and
             pleasure
             .
             You
             may
             see
             now
             not
             only
             the
             Men
             in
             Scarlet
             and
             Purple
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             would
             be
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             but
             even
             their
             Horses
             and
             Beasts
             of
             Carriage
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             march
             in
             State
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             Footmen
             must
             go
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             follow'd
             by
             another
             retinue
             of
             Priests
             ,
             not
             riding
             upon
             Asses
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             (
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Religion
             and
             the
             only
             pattern
             of
             well
             living
             on
             earth
             )
             but
             upon
             Steeds
             pamper'd
             add
             betrapped
             as
             if
             they
             came
             in
             triumph
             〈◊〉
             a
             vanquish'd
             Enemy
             .
             'T
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             Silver
             Vessels
             ,
             their
             choice
             Houshold-stuss
             and
             Dishes
             of
             Meat
             ,
             when
             in
             comparison
             of
             them
             the
             dainties
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             most
             magnificent
             Apparel
             and
             the
             Plate
             of
             Corinth
             would
             be
             thought
             of
             no
             value
             .
             What
             will
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             Exorbitance
             I
             shall
             not
             determine
             here
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             seem
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             decrees
             of
             Heaven
             .
             I
             return
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             by
             these
             means
             taking
             care
             as
             well
             for
             Religion
             as
             the
             Public
             〈◊〉
             died
             in
             the
             36.
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             and
             lies
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             was
             not
             long
             after
             follow'd
             by
             our
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             remarkable
             for
             his
             birth
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             sanctity
             ,
             notable
             for
             Learning
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             admiration
             for
             his
             care
             and
             diligence
             in
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Civil
             affairs
             :
             For
             he
             did
             after
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             consult
             the
             good
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             containing
             the
             wealthy
             in
             their
             duty
             ,
             by
             feeding
             the
             poor
             ,
             comforting
             the
             hopeless
             ,
             and
             reducing
             those
             that
             went
             astray
             into
             the
             right
             way
             by
             wholesom
             admonitions
             ;
             he
             also
             restor'd
             many
             Churches
             which
             time
             had
             ruined
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             〈◊〉
             to
             H.
             Orders
             he
             kept
             to
             their
             duty
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             by
             his
             advice
             and
             example
             .
             This
             holy
             Pope
             translated
             the
             Body
             of
             S.
             Gregory
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             adorning
             it
             he
             placed
             it
             where
             now
             it
             lies
             ,
             where
             many
             people
             in
             those
             times
             either
             out
             of
             devotion
             or
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             some
             Vow
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             keep
             watch
             .
             〈◊〉
             said
             that
             the
             Bodies
             of
             S.
             Sebastian
             and
             Tiburtius
             were
             also
             translated
             by
             him
             from
             the
             Cemeteries
             in
             which
             they
             lay
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             Some
             Authors
             say
             ,
             that
             Gregory
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Lewis
             instituted
             the
             Feast
             of
             All-Saints
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             which
             act
             of
             his
             was
             much
             commended
             both
             in
             Prose
             and
             Verse
             by
             Rabanus
             a
             Monk.
             a
             famous
             Divine
             ;
             for
             in
             both
             those
             ways
             of
             writing
             that
             learned
             Man
             was
             excellent
             ,
             especially
             considering
             the
             Age
             he
             liv'd
             in
             .
             The
             same
             〈◊〉
             also
             wrote
             Commentaries
             on
             the
             Books
             of
             Chronicles
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             made
             eloquent
             Sermons
             
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             his
             is
             chiefly
             celebrated
             which
             he
             made
             upon
             All-Saints
             day
             .
             Gregory
             died
             in
             the
             16.
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             See
             was
             void
             15.
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             SERGIUS
             .
          
           
             SERGIUS
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             whose
             Father
             was
             nam'd
             Sergius
             ,
             of
             the
             fourth
             Ward
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Popedom
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             died
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             this
             Sergius
             was
             surnamed
             
               Bocca
               di
               Porco
            
             or
             Hogs-mouth
             ,
             which
             for
             shame
             of
             it
             he
             changed
             for
             Sergius
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             came
             the
             Custom
             down
             to
             our
             times
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             one
             is
             made
             Pope
             he
             laid
             by
             his
             own
             name
             and
             took
             one
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ;
             though
             all
             have
             not
             observ'd
             it
             .
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Sergius
             came
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             and
             degenerated
             not
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             being
             assisted
             in
             his
             good
             Inclinations
             by
             Leo
             III.
             Stephen
             IV.
             Eugenius
             II.
             and
             Gregory
             IV.
             under
             whose
             tuition
             he
             lived
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Gregory
             he
             alone
             was
             thought
             worthy
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             .
             At
             that
             time
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             feud
             between
             the
             Sons
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             about
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             that
             Lewis
             and
             Charles
             gave
             their
             Brother
             Lotharius
             Battel
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Auxerre
             near
             Fontenay
             ,
             where
             many
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             slain
             ;
             Lotharius
             losing
             the
             day
             ,
             fled
             first
             to
             Aken
             ,
             but
             being
             forc'd
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             pursuing
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             convey'd
             himself
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             to
             Vienna
             .
             Hither
             also
             he
             was
             follow'd
             by
             his
             Brother
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             to
             whom
             not
             only
             many
             of
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Empire
             came
             ,
             but
             several
             also
             were
             sent
             by
             Pope
             Sergius
             to
             endeavour
             to
             make
             Peace
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             whom
             was
             George
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             before
             to
             make
             up
             the
             matter
             ,
             was
             present
             with
             Lotharius
             in
             the
             second
             Battel
             ,
             and
             the
             Victory
             inclining
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             he
             lost
             all
             his
             Train
             there
             (
             of
             300
             Horsemen
             )
             and
             hardly
             escap'd
             alone
             from
             the
             slaughter
             .
             But
             these
             men
             at
             last
             looking
             with
             pity
             upon
             the
             misery
             and
             ruin
             under
             which
             the
             whole
             Empire
             lay
             ,
             procur'd
             a
             Peace
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Western
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             which
             reach'd
             from
             the
             British
             Ocean
             to
             the
             Maese
             ,
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             Charles
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             Franks
             should
             continue
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             That
             all
             Germany
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             it
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             should
             be
             allotted
             to
             Lewis
             ;
             and
             that
             Lotharius
             should
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Emperour
             hold
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             with
             Italy
             and
             that
             part
             of
             France
             which
             was
             formerly
             call'd
             
               Gallia
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             now
             Provence
             .
             To
             this
             they
             added
             ,
             that
             Countrey
             lying
             between
             the
             Rivers
             Scheld
             and
             Roan
             ,
             which
             as
             I
             suppose
             now
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Lotharingia
             [
             Lorain
             ]
             from
             Lotharius
             .
             Matters
             being
             thus
             composed
             ,
             Lotharius
             sends
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             into
             a
             Partnership
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             giving
             him
             for
             Companions
             Drogon
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Clergy
             eminent
             for
             Prudence
             and
             Gravity
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             he
             was
             to
             govern
             himself
             .
             
             But
             the
             young
             man
             being
             puss'd
             up
             with
             his
             great
             fortune
             wheresoever
             he
             march'd
             ,
             sill'd
             the
             Countrey
             with
             slaughter
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             destruction
             .
             Yet
             when
             he
             approach'd
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             came
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             laying
             by
             his
             Gaulish
             sierceness
             he
             grew
             more
             mild
             ,
             because
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             he
             found
             that
             he
             might
             enter
             the
             City
             without
             force
             of
             Arms.
             The
             Religious
             also
             came
             a
             mile
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             their
             Crucifixes
             singing
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
               cometh
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Hosanna
               in
               the
               Highest
               .
            
             Thus
             they
             accompanied
             him
             as
             far
             as
             the
             steps
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             where
             meeting
             the
             Pope
             they
             reciprocally
             kissed
             and
             greeted
             each
             other
             and
             went
             together
             to
             the
             Silver
             Gates
             which
             were
             not
             opened
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               comest
               hither
               with
               peaceable
               and
               friendly
               intentions
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               ,
               hast
               more
               regard
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               Christianity
               than
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               exercising
               cruelty
               and
               rapine
               ,
               then
               with
               my
               good
               will
               thou
               mayest
               enter
               ;
               if
               thou
               art
               otherwise
               minded
               ,
               touch
               not
               these
               Gates
               ,
               for
               over
               thy
               head
               hangs
               a
               Sword
               ,
               which
               will
               certainly
               avenge
               any
               such
               wickedness
               .
            
             But
             when
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Pope
             assurance
             ,
             immediately
             the
             doors
             were
             thrown
             open
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             multitude
             of
             Romans
             and
             Franks
             entring
             pel-mel
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Altar
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             they
             all
             kneeling
             down
             together
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             Almighty
             and
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             matters
             had
             been
             carried
             according
             to
             their
             minds
             without
             hurt
             to
             any
             body
             ;
             this
             was
             done
             upon
             the
             Monday
             after
             Whitson-day
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             the
             Suburbs
             were
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             it
             wanted
             little
             but
             that
             they
             had
             got
             into
             the
             City
             for
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             eighth
             day
             aster
             their
             coming
             the
             Pope
             anointed
             Lewis
             with
             the
             holy
             Oil
             ,
             crown'd
             him
             and
             declar'd
             him
             King
             of
             Italy
             .
             Soon
             after
             came
             Siconolfus
             Prince
             of
             Beneventum
             to
             congratulate
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             multitude
             was
             such
             that
             the
             Trees
             were
             lopt
             ,
             the
             Beasts
             driven
             away
             and
             even
             the
             standing-Corn
             cut
             down
             ,
             that
             their
             Horses
             might
             not
             want
             Provender
             .
             The
             Pope
             therefore
             easily
             agreed
             to
             all
             their
             requests
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             rid
             the
             City
             of
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Romans
             being
             now
             delivered
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             their
             tyrannical
             Barbarity
             celebrated
             their
             Pope
             as
             the
             true
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             only
             Father
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             He
             betaking
             himself
             to
             the
             beautifying
             of
             Churches
             ,
             reslor'd
             that
             of
             SS
             .
             Sylvester
             and
             Martin
             which
             time
             had
             ruin'd
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             together
             with
             those
             of
             the
             two
             Confessors
             ,
             he
             plac'd
             the
             Bodies
             of
             
               Fabianus
               ,
               Stephanus
               ,
               Sotherius
               ,
               Asterius
               ,
               Cyriacus
               ,
               Maurus
               ,
               Smaragdus
               ,
               Anastasius
               ,
               Innocentius
               ,
               Quirinus
               ,
               Leo
               ,
               Arthemius
               ,
               Theodorus
            
             and
             Nicander
             .
             He
             built
             also
             near
             that
             Church
             from
             the
             foundation
             a
             Monaslery
             dedicated
             to
             SS
             .
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             where
             Mass
             was
             incessantly
             sung
             .
             But
             at
             last
             this
             holy
             Pope
             having
             manag'd
             the
             assairs
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             great
             integrity
             and
             success
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Pontisicate
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             upon
             his
             death
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LEO
             IV.
             
          
           
             LEO
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             son
             of
             Radulphus
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             year
             848.
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             and
             very
             deservedly
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             one
             that
             whilst
             he
             liv'd
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             was
             very
             eminent
             for
             Religion
             ,
             Innocence
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Good
             Nature
             ,
             Liberality
             and
             especially
             for
             Ecclesiastical
             Learning
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             of
             so
             much
             Prudence
             and
             Courage
             that
             as
             the
             Gospel
             directs
             ,
             he
             could
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             necessary
             imitate
             either
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Serpent
             or
             the
             Innocence
             of
             the
             Dove
             .
             So
             general
             was
             the
             good
             Report
             of
             him
             that
             Pope
             Sergius
             II.
             was
             persuaded
             to
             create
             this
             pattern
             of
             Virtue
             a
             Priest
             from
             a
             Sub-deacon
             and
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Title
             and
             Church
             
               Sanctorum
               quatuor
               Coronatorum
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Sergius
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             and
             plac'd
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             ,
             being
             universaily
             saluted
             as
             Pope
             ,
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             according
             to
             ancient
             Custom
             kissing
             his
             feet
             .
             There
             are
             some
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             this
             good
             man
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             mov'd
             to
             repress
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Saracens
             by
             drowning
             their
             Fleet
             as
             they
             were
             returning
             home
             laden
             with
             Spoil
             .
             For
             they
             having
             overcome
             Theodotius
             ,
             Admiral
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Michael
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             near
             Tarentum
             ,
             they
             ravag'd
             far
             and
             near
             through
             Italy
             without
             opposition
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             and
             sack'd
             Ancona
             and
             harass'd
             the
             Coast
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             returning
             triumphantly
             to
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             they
             were
             cast
             away
             at
             Sea
             by
             storm
             .
             So
             that
             Leo
             being
             free
             from
             his
             fear
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             betook
             himself
             to
             publick
             works
             ,
             and
             caused
             Benches
             of
             Marble
             to
             be
             plac'd
             in
             the
             entrance
             to
             the
             Lateran
             Cloister
             and
             finish'd
             the
             Gallery
             which
             Leo
             III.
             had
             begun
             .
             This
             good
             Prelate
             ordain'd
             that
             yearly
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             on
             the
             Birth-day
             of
             that
             Apostle
             Vesper's
             should
             be
             said
             by
             all
             the
             Clergy
             .
             He
             prohibited
             all
             Lay-men
             entrance
             into
             the
             Chancel
             during
             Divine
             Service
             .
             About
             this
             time
             at
             his
             command
             solemn
             Supplications
             were
             made
             to
             avert
             Gods
             anger
             ,
             which
             the
             frequent
             Earthquakes
             seem'd
             to
             threaten
             .
             He
             adorn'd
             after
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             the
             Cross
             which
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             had
             given
             to
             the
             
               Basilica
               Constantiniana
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             pilfer'd
             of
             the
             precious
             stones
             that
             belong'd
             to
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             sure
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             sanctity
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Prayers
             he
             drove
             away
             out
             of
             an
             Arch
             in
             S.
             
             Lucie's
             Church
             ,
             a
             Basilise
             (
             call'd
             by
             the
             Latins
             Regulus
             )
             which
             with
             its
             breath
             and
             poison
             had
             kill'd
             many
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             he
             stop'd
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             which
             had
             burn'd
             down
             the
             quarter
             where
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Lombards
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             reach'd
             very
             near
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             This
             happened
             the
             eighth
             day
             after
             the
             Assumption
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             which
             day
             was
             afterward
             kept
             as
             a
             Festival
             without
             the
             walls
             not
             far
             from
             S.
             
             Laurence's
             Church
             ,
             where
             stood
             a
             Church
             dedicated
             to
             the
             B.
             Virgin
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             munificent
             Pope
             had
             made
             many
             donaries
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             Beside
             this
             he
             finished
             the
             Mosaic
             work
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             SS
             .
             Martin
             and
             
               Silvester
               in
               montibus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Pargetting
             which
             Scrgius
             had
             begun
             ,
             as
             the
             Inscription
             shews
             which
             is
             all
             that
             is
             lest
             ;
             the
             painting
             being
             long
             
             since
             perish'd
             either
             for
             want
             of
             care
             or
             by
             time
             and
             rottenness
             .
             He
             took
             care
             also
             that
             the
             Cross
             of
             Gold
             which
             uses
             to
             be
             born
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             deck'd
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             neglected
             no
             manner
             of
             Ornament
             that
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Christian
             name
             .
             He
             re-edified
             the
             City-Walls
             and
             Gates
             that
             had
             suffer'd
             by
             Age
             ,
             and
             raised
             from
             the
             Ground
             fifteen
             Forts
             〈◊〉
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             of
             which
             two
             were
             very
             necessary
             ,
             one
             〈◊〉
             the
             right
             ,
             〈◊〉
             other
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             the
             Tiber
             below
             the
             Hills
             Janiculus
             and
             Aventinus
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Ships
             of
             any
             Enemy
             from
             entring
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             by
             his
             diligence
             found
             out
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             
               Sancti
               quatuor
               coronati
            
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Church
             to
             them
             after
             a
             magnificent
             manner
             ;
             and
             reposited
             their
             bodies
             under
             the
             Altar
             ,
             viz.
             
               Sempronianus
               ,
               Claudius
               ,
               Nicostratus
               ,
               Castorius
            
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             added
             those
             of
             
               Severus
               ,
               Severianus
               ,
               Carpophorus
               ,
               Victorinus
               ,
               Marius
               ,
               Felicissimus
               ,
               Agapetus
               ,
               Hippolytus
               ,
               Aquila
               ,
               Priscus
               ,
               Aquinus
               ,
               Narcissus
               ,
               Marcellinus
               ,
               Felix
               ,
               Apollos
               ,
               Benedict
               ,
               Venantius
               ,
               Diogenes
               ,
               Liberalis
               ,
               Festus
               ,
               Marcellus
            
             (
             the
             head
             of
             S.
             Protus
             )
             
               Cecilia
               ,
               Alexander
               ,
               Sixtus
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               Praxedes
               .
            
             But
             while
             he
             was
             diligently
             intent
             upon
             these
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             became
             so
             holy
             a
             man
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             that
             the
             Saracens
             were
             coming
             with
             a
             huge
             Fleet
             to
             sack
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Neapolitans
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             upon
             that
             shore
             would
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             ;
             whereupon
             with
             what
             forces
             he
             could
             raise
             he
             march'd
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             and
             summon'd
             thither
             the
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             designing
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             first
             this
             holy
             Pope
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             being
             devoutly
             perform'd
             ,
             he
             prayed
             to
             God
             thus
             ,
             
               O
               God
               whose
               right
               hand
               did
               support
               the
               blessed
               Peter
               when
               he
               walk'd
               upon
               the
               Waves
               ,
               and
               sav'd
               him
               from
               drowning
               ,
               and
               delivered
               from
               the
               deep
               his
               fellow-Apostle
               Paul
               when
               he
               was
               thrice
               shipwrack'd
               ,
               hear
               us
               mercifully
               and
               grant
               that
               for
               their
               merits
               the
               hands
               of
               these
               thy
               faithful
               ones
               fighting
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               thy
               holy
               Church
               ,
               may
               by
               thy
               almighty
               arm
               be
               confirm'd
               and
               strengthened
               ;
               that
               thy
               holy
               Name
               may
               appear
               glorious
               before
               all
               Nations
               in
               the
               Victory
               that
               shall
               be
               gained
               .
            
             Having
             pronounc'd
             this
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             he
             gave
             the
             signal
             for
             Battel
             ,
             and
             the
             onset
             was
             made
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             great
             briskness
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             sure
             of
             Victory
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             tedious
             Dispute
             was
             theirs
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             being
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             many
             of
             them
             perish'd
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             but
             most
             were
             taken
             alive
             and
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             the
             Citizens
             would
             have
             some
             of
             them
             hang'd
             without
             the
             City
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             very
             much
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             Leo
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             remarkable
             for
             Gentleness
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             for
             him
             to
             oppose
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             multitude
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             taken
             alive
             Leo
             made
             use
             of
             in
             〈◊〉
             those
             Churches
             which
             the
             Saracens
             had
             heretofore
             ruin'd
             and
             burnt
             ,
             and
             in
             building
             the
             Wall
             about
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             which
             from
             his
             own
             name
             he
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               Leonina
            
             .
             This
             he
             did
             lest
             the
             Enemy
             should
             with
             one
             slight
             assault
             take
             and
             sack
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             they
             were
             wont
             .
             The
             Gates
             also
             had
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             for
             upon
             that
             which
             leads
             to
             S.
             Peregrin
             this
             was
             graven
             in
             Marble
             ,
             
               O
               God
               ,
               who
               by
               giving
               to
               thy
               Apostle
               S.
               Peter
               the
               keys
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               didst
               〈◊〉
               upon
               him
               the
               Pontifical
               Authority
               of
               binding
               and
               loosing
               ,
               grant
               that
               by
               the
               help
               of
               his
               intercession
               we
               may
               be
               delivered
               from
               all
               mischievous
               Attempts
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               City
               which
               
               now
               with
               thy
               assistance
               I
               have
               newly
               founded
               may
               be
               free
               or
               ever
               from
               thine
               anger
               ,
               and
               may
               have
               many
               and
               great
               Victories
               over
               those
               Enemies
               against
               whom
               it
               is
               built
               .
            
             And
             on
             the
             second
             Gate
             near
             S.
             Angelo
             that
             leads
             into
             the
             fields
             were
             these
             words
             ,
             
               O
               God
               ,
               who
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               didst
               vouchsafe
               to
               preserve
               and
               establish
               this
               holy
               Catholick
               and
               Apostolical
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               mercifully
               blot
               〈◊〉
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               our
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               grant
               that
               this
               City
               which
               we
               assisted
               by
               the
               Intercession
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               have
               newly
               dedicated
               to
               thy
               holy
               name
               ,
               may
               remain
               secure
               from
               the
               evil
               machinations
               of
               its
               Enemies
               .
            
             The
             third
             was
             on
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Gate
             by
             which
             we
             go
             to
             the
             Saxons
             School
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Grant
               we
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               almighty
               and
               merciful
               God
               ,
               that
               crying
               to
               thee
               with
               our
               whole
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               Peter
               interceding
               for
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               obtain
               thy
               favour
               .
               We
               continually
               beg
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               that
               the
               City
               which
               I
               thy
               servant
               Leo
               IV.
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               have
               dedicated
               anew
               and
               called
               Leonina
               from
               my
               own
               name
               ,
               may
               continue
               safe
               and
               prosperous
               .
            
             This
             City
             he
             began
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             and
             finish'd
             in
             his
             sixth
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             be
             a
             habitation
             for
             the
             men
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             driven
             out
             of
             that
             Island
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             to
             each
             of
             whom
             also
             he
             assign'd
             a
             piece
             of
             ground
             for
             his
             maintenance
             .
             But
             I
             wonder
             now
             that
             another
             Inscription
             is
             to
             be
             read
             on
             these
             Gates
             in
             dull
             Hexameter
             Verse
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             by
             any
             means
             think
             to
             be
             
             Leo's
             ,
             though
             it
             go
             under
             his
             name
             .
             Of
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             Saracens
             he
             made
             several
             donations
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             to
             the
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             't
             was
             by
             his
             command
             that
             S.
             
             Mary's
             Church
             in
             the
             new
             street
             and
             the
             Tower
             in
             the
             Vatican
             next
             S.
             
             Peter's
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             were
             built
             .
             Beside
             he
             restor'd
             the
             Silver-door
             of
             S.
             Peter
             which
             had
             been
             pillag'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             .
             He
             held
             a
             Synod
             of
             47.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             wherein
             Anastasius
             Presbyter
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Marcellus
             was
             by
             the
             Papal
             Canons
             convict
             of
             several
             Crimes
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             was
             condemned
             and
             excommunicate
             ,
             the
             chief
             allegation
             being
             that
             for
             five
             years
             he
             had
             not
             resided
             in
             his
             Parish
             .
             Moreover
             he
             brought
             Colonies
             from
             Sardinia
             and
             Corsica
             (
             which
             now
             upon
             the
             repulse
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             had
             some
             respite
             )
             and
             planted
             them
             in
             Hostia
             ,
             which
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unhealthiness
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             partly
             by
             being
             so
             often
             〈◊〉
             was
             left
             without
             Inhabitants
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             fully
             satisfied
             Lotharius
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             inform'd
             that
             Leo
             was
             upon
             a
             design
             of
             translating
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             ,
             came
             himself
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             the
             Informers
             being
             caught
             in
             Lies
             received
             condign
             punishment
             ,
             and
             the
             friendship
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             renewed
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             
               Johannes
               Scotus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Divine
             ,
             liv'd
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             who
             coming
             into
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             K.
             Lewis
             ,
             translated
             S.
             
             Dionysius's
             Book
             
               de
               Hierarchia
            
             out
             of
             Greek
             into
             Latin
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             after
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             stab'd
             with
             a
             Bodkin
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Scholars
             :
             but
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             villanous
             act
             is
             not
             any
             where
             recorded
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             too
             ,
             that
             now
             Ethelwolph
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             out
             of
             devotion
             ,
             made
             his
             Countrey
             tributary
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             charging
             a
             penny
             yearly
             upon
             every
             house
             .
             Our
             holy
             Pope
             Leo
             having
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Christian
             name
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Gravity
             ,
             Diligence
             ,
             Learning
             and
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             ,
             third
             month
             and
             sixth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             on
             the
             17.
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             void
             two
             months
             and
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             VIII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             ,
             of
             English
             Extraction
             ,
             but
             born
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             Popedom
             by
             evil
             Arts
             ;
             for
             disguising
             her self
             like
             a
             Man
             ,
             whereas
             she
             was
             a
             Woman
             ,
             she
             went
             when
             young
             with
             her
             Paramour
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             to
             Athens
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             progress
             in
             Learning
             under
             the
             Professors
             there
             ,
             that
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             she
             met
             with
             few
             that
             could
             equal
             ,
             much
             less
             go
             beyond
             her
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             by
             her
             learned
             and
             ingenious
             readings
             and
             disputations
             ,
             she
             acquir'd
             so
             great
             respect
             and
             authority
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Leo
             ,
             (
             as
             Martin
             says
             )
             by
             common
             consent
             she
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             in
             his
             room
             .
             But
             suffering
             afterward
             one
             of
             her
             Domesticks
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             hid
             her
             big-belly
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             as
             she
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             between
             the
             Colossean
             Theatre
             (
             so
             call'd
             from
             
             Nero's
             Coloss
             )
             and
             S.
             
             Clement's
             ,
             her
             travail
             came
             upon
             her
             and
             she
             died
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             having
             sat
             two
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             and
             four
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             there
             without
             any
             pomp
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             the
             Pope
             for
             shame
             of
             the
             thing
             does
             purposely
             decline
             going
             through
             that
             street
             when
             he
             goes
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             avoid
             the
             like
             Error
             ,
             when
             any
             Pope
             is
             first
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Porphyry
             Chair
             ,
             which
             has
             a
             hole
             made
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             his
             Genitals
             are
             handled
             by
             the
             youngest
             Deacon
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             I
             deny
             it
             not
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             I
             take
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             is
             plac'd
             in
             so
             great
             authority
             may
             be
             minded
             that
             he
             is
             not
             a
             God
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             obnoxious
             to
             necessities
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             of
             easing
             his
             body
             ,
             whence
             that
             Seat
             hath
             the
             name
             of
             
               Sedes
               stercoraria
            
             .
             This
             story
             is
             vulgarly
             told
             ,
             but
             by
             very
             uncertain
             and
             obscure
             Authors
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             have
             related
             it
             barely
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             seem
             obstinate
             and
             pertinacious
             if
             I
             had
             omitted
             what
             is
             so
             generally
             talk'd
             ;
             I
             had
             better
             mistake
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             certain
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             have
             related
             may
             be
             thought
             not
             altogether
             incredible
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Body
             of
             S.
             Vincent
             was
             brought
             by
             a
             Monk
             from
             Valentia
             in
             Spain
             to
             a
             Village
             in
             Albigeois
             in
             France
             .
             They
             say
             too
             ,
             that
             Lotharius
             being
             now
             aged
             ,
             taking
             on
             him
             a
             Monastic
             habit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             passing
             into
             Germany
             by
             his
             presence
             composed
             matters
             there
             which
             otherwise
             threatned
             a
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             BENEDICT
             III.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             birth
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Peter
             ;
             he
             was
             deservedly
             called
             Benedictus
             for
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             his
             knowledg
             in
             Divinity
             .
             For
             while
             he
             lived
             under
             Gregory
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             by
             him
             Sub-Deacon
             ,
             and
             thenceforward
             led
             so
             exemplary
             a
             life
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Leo
             ,
             he
             onely
             was
             thought
             worthy
             to
             succeed
             so
             great
             a
             Pope
             .
             To
             him
             therefore
             they
             address
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             kind
             Angel
             by
             God
             sent
             down
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             presently
             declare
             him
             Pope
             .
             He
             weeping
             and
             calling
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Saints
             to
             witness
             profess'd
             himself
             utterly
             unworthy
             of
             so
             high
             a
             dignity
             .
             But
             the
             Election
             being
             universally
             lik'd
             and
             applauded
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             unwillingly
             accepted
             of
             the
             Office
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Lateran
             and
             plac'd
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             ,
             whence
             he
             was
             led
             upon
             a
             white
             Horse
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               maggiore
            
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             three
             days
             in
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             begging
             God
             to
             grant
             that
             he
             might
             govern
             his
             Church
             with
             integrity
             and
             holiness
             .
             The
             third
             day
             past
             ,
             the
             People
             came
             thither
             again
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             kissed
             his
             feet
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             Rhodoardus
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             ,
             who
             the
             day
             before
             had
             attempted
             to
             set
             up
             instead
             of
             Benedict
             one
             Anastasius
             an
             obscure
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             by
             Leo
             ;
             but
             now
             finding
             their
             error
             ,
             they
             asked
             pardon
             ,
             and
             becoming
             of
             the
             right
             opinion
             ,
             they
             also
             made
             the
             usual
             adoration
             to
             this
             holy
             man.
             As
             likewise
             did
             the
             Embassadours
             sent
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             to
             confirm
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             was
             attended
             by
             the
             People
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             where
             being
             according
             to
             custom
             and
             ancient
             tradition
             ,
             publickly
             consecrated
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             insignia
             of
             his
             Office
             with
             unanimous
             shouts
             and
             acclamations
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             so
             sweet
             a
             temper
             and
             so
             great
             modesty
             both
             in
             his
             mind
             and
             aspect
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             in
             his
             publick
             managements
             as
             in
             his
             private
             station
             he
             gain'd
             the
             love
             and
             respect
             of
             all
             men
             .
             And
             now
             setting
             his
             mind
             on
             the
             service
             of
             God
             he
             repair'd
             many
             Churches
             almost
             tottering
             with
             age
             ,
             and
             increased
             their
             Treasures
             .
             He
             ordain'd
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             Clergy
             should
             accompany
             the
             funerals
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             honour
             their
             Corps
             as
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Souls
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Clergy
             should
             in
             like
             manner
             attend
             the
             Funerals
             of
             Popes
             ;
             and
             what
             he
             had
             thus
             ordain'd
             himself
             observ'd
             punctually
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             always
             present
             at
             the
             burials
             of
             the
             Priests
             .
             He
             was
             a
             frequent
             visiter
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             a
             nursing
             Father
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             a
             comforter
             of
             the
             miserable
             and
             hopeless
             ,
             a
             zealous
             patron
             of
             the
             Widow
             and
             Fatherless
             .
             And
             in
             thus
             doing
             having
             spent
             a
             most
             holy
             life
             ,
             late
             enough
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             too
             soon
             for
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             sate
             two
             years
             six
             months
             and
             nine
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             before
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church-doors
             .
             The
             Sea
             then
             was
             vacant
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NICOLAS
             I.
             
          
           
             NICOLAS
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             Roman
             born
             ,
             Son
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             was
             ingenuously
             and
             religiously
             educated
             from
             his
             Childhood
             and
             made
             first
             Sub-deacon
             by
             Sergius
             ,
             then
             Deacon
             by
             Leo.
             In
             which
             Order
             he
             stood
             ,
             when
             with
             great
             piety
             and
             many
             tears
             he
             laid
             the
             body
             of
             Benedict
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             whose
             Exequies
             being
             perform'd
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             think
             of
             a
             Successor
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             hereupon
             press'd
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             with
             prayers
             ,
             watchings
             and
             fastings
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             them
             as
             good
             a
             Pope
             as
             him
             they
             had
             lost
             .
             After
             a
             long
             consultation
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Denys
             Pope
             and
             Confessor
             (
             where
             they
             convened
             for
             this
             purpose
             )
             they
             chose
             this
             Nicolas
             Pope
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             absent
             and
             upon
             hearing
             the
             news
             fled
             into
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             there
             hid
             himself
             to
             avoid
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             where
             at
             length
             they
             found
             him
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             him
             however
             unwilling
             in
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             .
             Being
             consecrated
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             and
             agreeably
             to
             custom
             having
             put
             on
             the
             Pontifical
             Mitre
             ,
             he
             concerted
             several
             affairs
             with
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             relating
             to
             the
             Popedom
             and
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Lewis
             afterwards
             leaving
             Rome
             ,
             staid
             at
             a
             place
             the
             Romans
             call
             Quinto
             ,
             whether
             't
             is
             said
             Nicolas
             went
             attended
             by
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             received
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperor
             came
             a
             mile
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             alighting
             took
             his
             Horse-bridle
             in
             his
             hand
             and
             led
             him
             into
             the
             Camp.
             And
             indeed
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             veneration
             and
             majesty
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             much
             learning
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             that
             like
             the
             Deity
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             respect
             from
             all
             men
             .
             After
             some
             repast
             ,
             they
             held
             a
             long
             and
             private
             Conference
             ,
             and
             then
             having
             kiss'd
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             Pope
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             ;
             which
             he
             found
             so
             overflow'd
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             rise
             of
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             passing
             from
             street
             to
             street
             but
             in
             boats
             .
             S.
             
             Laurence's
             Church
             and
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Sylvester
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             low
             part
             between
             
               Via
               lata
               ,
               Campidoglio
            
             and
             the
             Aventine
             was
             so
             much
             under
             water
             ,
             that
             another
             deluge
             was
             feared
             ;
             many
             houses
             were
             born
             down
             by
             it
             ,
             Trees
             forc'd
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             and
             Corn
             that
             was
             sown
             was
             quite
             wash'd
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             happened
             again
             the
             same
             year
             in
             December
             .
             To
             make
             up
             these
             losses
             or
             to
             make
             them
             more
             tolerable
             ,
             the
             Pope
             omitted
             no
             manner
             of
             good
             Office
             or
             kindness
             to
             the
             Citizens
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Michael
             Son
             of
             Theophilus
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             sent
             Embassadors
             with
             Presents
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             and
             his
             Holiness
             .
             The
             Presents
             were
             a
             large
             Paten
             and
             Chalice
             of
             Gold
             with
             precious
             stones
             of
             great
             value
             .
             This
             was
             that
             Michael
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             Basilius
             to
             be
             his
             Partner
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reign
             alone
             .
             His
             Embassadors
             were
             kindly
             received
             and
             sent
             home
             with
             Presents
             .
             Nicolas
             being
             earnestly
             intent
             upon
             the
             Conservation
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             ,
             deprived
             John
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             〈◊〉
             for
             〈◊〉
             to
             obey
             a
             Citation
             from
             the
             Apostolic
             Chair
             to
             answer
             some
             accusations
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             goes
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             procures
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             commendatory
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             get
             leave
             that
             Arch-bishop
             John
             
             should
             have
             a
             safe
             conduct
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             and
             plead
             his
             own
             Cause
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             readily
             granted
             :
             And
             John
             in
             a
             great
             Convention
             of
             Prelates
             being
             allow'd
             liberty
             of
             Speech
             ,
             onely
             confess'd
             himself
             guilty
             ,
             and
             beg'd
             pardon
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             of
             all
             that
             were
             present
             .
             By
             which
             Confession
             and
             the
             Intercession
             of
             the
             Auditors
             the
             Pope
             was
             persuaded
             to
             receive
             him
             into
             favour
             upon
             these
             Conditions
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             〈◊〉
             his
             Error
             before
             the
             Synod
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             promise
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             if
             possible
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             capable
             of
             consecrating
             any
             Bishop
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             however
             canonically
             elected
             ,
             without
             leave
             first
             obtain'd
             from
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             hinder
             any
             of
             those
             Bishops
             from
             coming
             to
             Rome
             as
             often
             as
             they
             pleased
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             not
             introduce
             any
             exaction
             ,
             custom
             or
             usage
             contrary
             to
             the
             sacred
             Canons
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             Anathema
             he
             should
             not
             alter
             or
             meddle
             with
             the
             treasure
             of
             holy
             Church
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             should
             without
             the
             same
             allowance
             receive
             any
             thing
             secular
             .
             These
             holy
             Institutions
             were
             so
             highly
             approved
             by
             the
             whole
             Synod
             ,
             that
             thrice
             they
             all
             shouted
             ,
             
               Righteous
               is
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               supreme
               Prelate
               ,
               just
               is
               the
               decree
               of
               the
               Universal
               Bishop
               ;
               All
               Christians
               agree
               to
               this
               wholsom
               Institution
               .
               We
               all
               say
               ,
               think
               and
               judg
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             Then
             John
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             all
             took
             his
             Oath
             and
             gave
             it
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             observe
             the
             Articles
             .
             Thus
             the
             Convocation
             was
             dissolved
             and
             John
             return'd
             to
             Ravenna
             .
             The
             Pope
             having
             overcome
             this
             trouble
             rebuilt
             the
             Church
             of
             our
             Lady
             (
             then
             call'd
             the
             Old
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             New
             Church
             )
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             excellent
             Paintings
             .
             He
             by
             Letters
             and
             good
             Admonitions
             converted
             the
             King
             of
             Bulgaria
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             with
             all
             his
             Realm
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             to
             confirm
             the
             young
             〈◊〉
             ,
             driving
             out
             Photinus
             who
             had
             craftily
             disseminated
             erroneous
             Opinions
             among
             them
             .
             He
             procured
             a
             Peace
             between
             Lewis
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Andalisio
             Duke
             of
             Benevent
             and
             repelled
             the
             Saracens
             who
             had
             made
             an
             Incursion
             as
             far
             as
             the
             same
             Benevent
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperor
             he
             decreed
             that
             no
             Emperor
             or
             other
             Lay-man
             should
             thrust
             himself
             into
             any
             Convocation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             except
             the
             debate
             was
             concerning
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Opinion
             was
             that
             they
             might
             reasonably
             be
             present
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             S.
             Cyril
             brought
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Clement
             from
             the
             Chersonese
             in
             Pontus
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             it
             in
             the
             Church
             now
             called
             S.
             
             Clement's
             ,
             where
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             himself
             also
             was
             buried
             .
             Nicolas
             now
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             exemplar
             of
             all
             the
             Virtues
             one
             man
             could
             be
             endued
             with
             ,
             died
             the
             seventh
             year
             ,
             ninth
             month
             ,
             and
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             according
             to
             his
             last
             Will
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             porch
             .
             Some
             Authors
             say
             that
             the
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             eight
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             ,
             and
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             HADRIAN
             II.
             
          
           
             HADRIAN
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Talarus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             was
             a
             familiar
             friend
             of
             Pope
             Sergius
             ,
             who
             having
             once
             given
             him
             forty
             
             Julio's
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             home
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             his
             Steward
             to
             give
             to
             the
             Beggers
             and
             poor
             strangers
             that
             were
             at
             his
             door
             ;
             which
             the
             Steward
             going
             to
             do
             ,
             saw
             the
             number
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             't
             would
             not
             serve
             a
             quarter
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             return'd
             and
             told
             Hadrian
             :
             Who
             hereupon
             takes
             the
             money
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             poor
             folks
             gave
             every
             one
             three
             
             Julio's
             and
             reserv'd
             to
             himself
             as
             many
             for
             his
             own
             use
             ;
             at
             which
             Miracle
             the
             Steward
             being
             astonish'd
             ,
             
               Dost
               thou
               see
               (
               says
               Hadrian
               )
               how
               good
               and
               bountiful
               the
               Lord
               is
               to
               those
               that
               are
               liberal
               and
               charitable
               to
               the
               Poor
               ?
            
             By
             this
             and
             other
             Virtues
             he
             grew
             into
             so
             high
             estimation
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Consultation
             was
             held
             for
             making
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             they
             unanimously
             elected
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             against
             his
             will
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               ad
               Proesepe
            
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             immediately
             created
             him
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             regarding
             the
             consent
             of
             any
             person
             in
             a
             proceeding
             so
             tumultuary
             :
             which
             gave
             great
             offence
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Emperor
             who
             came
             on
             purpose
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             (
             as
             they
             ought
             )
             interpose
             the
             Imperial
             Authority
             in
             this
             Election
             .
             But
             satisfaction
             was
             made
             to
             them
             by
             remonstrating
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             in
             so
             great
             a
             tumult
             to
             moderate
             the
             violent
             inclinations
             of
             the
             multitude
             ;
             they
             were
             desired
             therefore
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             and
             according
             to
             custom
             to
             congratulate
             as
             Pope
             this
             excellent
             man
             whom
             they
             had
             chosen
             ;
             This
             at
             last
             the
             Embassadors
             did
             ,
             though
             they
             saw
             plainly
             ,
             that
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             did
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             the
             full
             power
             of
             creating
             a
             Pope
             ,
             without
             expecting
             the
             consent
             of
             any
             Temporal
             Prince
             ;
             and
             this
             perhaps
             in
             order
             to
             enlarge
             the
             Liberties
             of
             holy
             Church
             by
             making
             it
             a
             Custom
             .
             Soon
             after
             arriv'd
             Letters
             from
             Lewis
             highly
             applauding
             this
             action
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             commending
             them
             that
             they
             had
             proceeded
             so
             religiously
             and
             sincerely
             in
             this
             Affair
             ;
             without
             waiting
             for
             the
             approbation
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             whose
             ignorance
             of
             the
             fitness
             of
             the
             Canditates
             might
             render
             them
             incompetent
             Judges
             in
             the
             case
             .
             
               For
               how
               (
               said
               he
               )
               can
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               one
               that
               is
               a
               Foreiner
               and
               a
               Stranger
               should
               be
               able
               in
               another
               Countrey
               to
               distinguish
               who
               is
               most
               worthy
               ?
               To
               the
               Citizens
               therefore
               does
               it
               properly
               belong
               and
               to
               those
               who
               have
               had
               familiarity
               with
               ,
               and
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Competitors
               .
            
             Hadrian
             then
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             took
             diligent
             care
             of
             all
             matters
             relating
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             by
             word
             ,
             example
             and
             authority
             both
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             exhorted
             all
             men
             to
             good
             and
             holy
             lives
             ,
             particularly
             he
             shew'd
             himself
             a
             strenuous
             desender
             of
             those
             that
             had
             been
             oppressed
             by
             Injustice
             and
             the
             power
             of
             great
             men
             .
             He
             caused
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             called
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             Photius
             a
             seditious
             person
             was
             deposed
             and
             Ignatius
             restor'd
             who
             had
             been
             wrongfully
             turn'd
             out
             before
             .
             In
             this
             Council
             a
             long
             debate
             was
             held
             ,
             whether
             the
             Bulgarians
             (
             whose
             Embassadors
             were
             present
             )
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Roman
             or
             Constantinopolitan
             
             Sea
             ;
             And
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Basilius
             they
             were
             adjudged
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Bulgarians
             making
             their
             〈◊〉
             to
             Hadrian
             ,
             that
             some
             man
             of
             good
             life
             and
             ability
             might
             be
             sent
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             by
             whose
             authority
             and
             example
             they
             might
             be
             retain'd
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             he
             sent
             three
             most
             religious
             men
             with
             plenary
             power
             to
             settle
             the
             Churches
             there
             as
             they
             should
             see
             fit
             .
             They
             were
             Sylvester
             the
             Sub-deacon
             ,
             Leopardus
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             Dominic
             of
             Trevisa
             ,
             who
             soon
             composed
             the
             whole
             Affair
             to
             the
             Popes
             mind
             ;
             though
             't
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             the
             Bulgarians
             corrupted
             with
             gifts
             and
             promises
             by
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             ,
             expel'd
             the
             Latin
             Priests
             and
             receiv'd
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             and
             this
             Sedition
             gave
             occasion
             to
             many
             quarrels
             betwixt
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             .
             Hadrian
             still
             opposing
             himself
             to
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             about
             to
             anoint
             Charles
             Emperor
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Lewis
             now
             deceased
             ,
             died
             himself
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             ,
             ninth
             month
             and
             twelfth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedom
             .
             A
             little
             before
             his
             death
             it
             rain'd
             bloud
             for
             three
             days
             together
             at
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             France
             was
             miserably
             wasted
             with
             Locusts
             ;
             both
             certain
             presages
             of
             his
             much
             lamented
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             IX
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             ninth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Gundo
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             declared
             Charles
             (
             surnamed
             the
             Bald
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Rome
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             so
             enraged
             the
             Sons
             of
             his
             elder
             Brother
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Germany
             (
             Charles
             surnam'd
             the
             Gross
             and
             Caroloman
             )
             that
             levying
             an
             Army
             ,
             they
             invade
             Italy
             ,
             resolving
             to
             deprive
             their
             Uncle
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Life
             .
             Charles
             hereupon
             makes
             haste
             towards
             Verona
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             intending
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             passage
             of
             his
             Nephews
             by
             Trent
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             ill
             at
             Mantua
             and
             there
             poisoned
             (
             as
             't
             was
             thought
             )
             by
             one
             Zedechias
             a
             Jew
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             use
             of
             for
             a
             Physician
             .
             Upon
             this
             news
             Pope
             John
             used
             his
             utmost
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             Charles
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             (
             surnamed
             the
             Stammerer
             )
             King
             of
             France
             might
             be
             made
             Emperor
             ;
             but
             the
             great
             men
             of
             Rome
             opposed
             it
             ,
             desiring
             rather
             that
             Charles
             III.
             King
             of
             Germany
             might
             succeed
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Brother
             Caroloman
             had
             now
             over-run
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Italy
             .
             So
             great
             was
             the
             Sedition
             ,
             that
             though
             many
             favour'd
             Lewis
             ,
             yet
             they
             took
             the
             Pope
             and
             clap'd
             him
             in
             prison
             .
             But
             by
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Friends
             he
             soon
             made
             his
             escape
             into
             France
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             where
             he
             slaid
             a
             year
             ,
             anointed
             him
             King
             ,
             and
             ended
             some
             Controversies
             depending
             between
             the
             Ecclesiastics
             .
             For
             Gibertus
             Bishop
             of
             Nismes
             had
             by
             force
             turn'd
             Leo
             an
             Abbot
             out
             of
             his
             Monastery
             .
             This
             Monastery
             was
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Peter
             and
             in
             it
             lay
             buried
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Giles
             ,
             it
             is
             situate
             in
             a
             place
             call'd
             Flaviano
             ,
             from
             a
             Valley
             of
             that
             name
             given
             to
             S.
             Giles
             by
             a
             certain
             King
             nam'd
             Flavius
             ,
             and
             he
             built
             there
             a
             Monastery
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             SS
             .
             Peter
             and
             Paul.
             The
             Pope
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             Bishops
             and
             Judges
             heard
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             adjudg'd
             the
             Monastery
             to
             Leo.
             This
             was
             done
             at
             Arles
             ,
             from
             whence
             John
             departing
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             Lewis
             he
             held
             a
             Council
             at
             Troyes
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             
             several
             Decrees
             about
             religious
             affairs
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             Bishop
             for
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             who
             having
             left
             their
             Woods
             and
             fastnesses
             now
             betook
             themselves
             to
             an
             orderly
             way
             of
             living
             .
             But
             Italy
             all
             this
             while
             being
             harrass'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             and
             plundered
             the
             Monastery
             of
             
               Monte-Cassino
               ,
               John
            
             was
             call'd
             home
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Christian
             Princes
             drave
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             out
             of
             Italy
             and
             Sicily
             :
             and
             at
             last
             that
             he
             might
             live
             the
             more
             quietly
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             plac'd
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             on
             the
             head
             of
             Charles
             III.
             who
             quickly
             after
             marching
             against
             the
             Normans
             then
             infesting
             the
             borders
             of
             France
             and
             Lorain
             ,
             defeated
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             their
             King
             Rothifredus
             was
             forc'd
             to
             sue
             for
             peace
             and
             to
             become
             a
             Christian
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             being
             his
             Godfather
             and
             taking
             him
             into
             favour
             .
             This
             writes
             Anastasius
             the
             Roman
             Library-keeper
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             highly
             in
             vogue
             ,
             being
             so
             skilful
             in
             both
             Tongues
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             he
             translated
             out
             of
             Greek
             into
             elegant
             Latin
             the
             seventh
             General
             Council
             and
             Dionysius
             the
             
             Areopagite's
             Book
             
               de
               Hierarchiâ
            
             ,
             with
             the
             lives
             of
             several
             Saints
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Charles
             built
             many
             Monasteries
             and
             was
             liberal
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             it
             was
             his
             particular
             commendation
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             many
             learned
             men
             upon
             writing
             ,
             for
             Milo
             a
             Monk
             of
             S.
             Amand
             wrote
             the
             Life
             of
             that
             Saint
             very
             exactly
             ,
             and
             
               Joannes
               Scotus
            
             did
             very
             solidly
             and
             acutely
             handle
             many
             points
             of
             our
             Religion
             :
             nor
             was
             our
             Pope
             John
             without
             desert
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             having
             while
             he
             was
             Deacon
             excellently
             composed
             the
             Life
             of
             Gregory
             I.
             in
             four
             Books
             .
             When
             he
             had
             sate
             ten
             years
             and
             two
             days
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARTIN
             II.
             
          
           
             MARTIN
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Palumbus
             ,
             succeeded
             John.
             Some
             perhaps
             deceiv'd
             by
             the
             likeness
             of
             the
             names
             call
             him
             Marinus
             .
             This
             Martin
             (
             the
             story
             of
             whose
             Life
             is
             so
             short
             because
             of
             the
             small
             time
             he
             held
             the
             Chair
             )
             was
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Sons
             of
             
               Basilius
               ,
               Leo
            
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             were
             Emperors
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Charles
             III.
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             who
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             crowned
             by
             John
             VIII
             .
             and
             who
             broke
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Normans
             infesting
             France
             in
             so
             many
             Battels
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             them
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             and
             receive
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             this
             Martin
             that
             with
             his
             tricks
             (
             of
             which
             somewhat
             will
             be
             said
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Formosus
             )
             did
             so
             plague
             Pope
             John
             with
             Seditions
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             him
             thrown
             into
             prison
             and
             force
             him
             to
             fly
             .
             But
             having
             by
             ill
             means
             gotten
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             soon
             died
             ,
             having
             sate
             but
             one
             year
             and
             five
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             doing
             nothing
             remarkable
             ,
             either
             because
             his
             time
             was
             short
             ,
             or
             because
             no
             occasion
             offered
             it self
             from
             whence
             he
             could
             acquire
             repute
             ;
             except
             we
             may
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             attain
             to
             Power
             by
             indirect
             means
             should
             lose
             that
             true
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             aim
             of
             every
             good
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             HADRIAN
             III.
             
          
           
             HADRIAN
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             immediately
             upon
             his
             entrance
             on
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             895.
             he
             proposed
             to
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             ,
             that
             a
             Law
             should
             pass
             ,
             that
             no
             regard
             should
             hereafter
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Emperor
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             any
             Pope
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             should
             be
             free
             ;
             this
             Institution
             was
             rather
             attempted
             than
             begun
             before
             by
             Nicolas
             I.
             as
             was
             said
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             Hadrian
             took
             now
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             was
             march'd
             with
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Italy
             against
             the
             Rebellious
             Normans
             .
             He
             went
             with
             a
             design
             utterly
             to
             extirpate
             that
             unquiet
             people
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             that
             would
             be
             difficult
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             he
             granted
             them
             that
             part
             of
             Prance
             to
             live
             in
             ,
             which
             lies
             beyond
             the
             River
             Seine
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             call'd
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Normandy
             .
             They
             were
             bound
             to
             pay
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             mind
             them
             that
             they
             stood
             possess'd
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             not
             by
             their
             own
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             .
             At
             this
             time
             William
             surnam'd
             the
             Godly
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             and
             Earl
             of
             Auvergne
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             Heirs
             male
             ,
             began
             magnificently
             to
             build
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Clugny
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Mannor
             in
             a
             Village
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             made
             Berno
             Abbot
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             having
             set
             out
             an
             Income
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Monks
             :
             But
             he
             dying
             left
             it
             unfinish'd
             ,
             having
             constituted
             Ebbo
             Earl
             of
             Poictou
             his
             Heir
             ,
             who
             should
             take
             care
             according
             to
             his
             Last
             Will
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             .
             And
             now
             Hadrian
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             for
             his
             courage
             and
             haughty
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             had
             conceived
             so
             great
             hopes
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             first
             year
             and
             second
             month
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             with
             the
             general
             lamentation
             of
             the
             People
             for
             the
             unseasonable
             loss
             of
             such
             a
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           
             STEPHEN
             V.
             
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             fifth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             one
             Hadrian
             of
             the
             
               Via
               lata
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Normans
             assisted
             by
             the
             Danes
             contrary
             to
             their
             Treaties
             had
             well-nigh
             over-run
             all
             France
             .
             For
             fear
             of
             these
             Invaders
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Martin
             was
             carried
             from
             Tours
             to
             Auxerre
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             German
             ;
             which
             begot
             a
             feud
             among
             the
             Monks
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             agree
             by
             the
             name
             of
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Saints
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             call'd
             ;
             to
             solve
             this
             doubt
             ,
             they
             took
             this
             way
             ;
             They
             set
             a
             Leper
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             the
             two
             Saints
             Bodies
             ,
             who
             grew
             whole
             onely
             on
             that
             side
             which
             was
             towards
             S.
             Martin
             ,
             and
             then
             turning
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             quite
             healed
             .
             This
             Miracle
             determin'd
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             which
             S.
             German
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             suffered
             his
             new
             Guest
             to
             perform
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             should
             
             be
             thought
             that
             the
             Body
             had
             lost
             any
             of
             its
             Sanctity
             by
             being
             translated
             .
             Authors
             say
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             Popes
             time
             Charles
             the
             Gross
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Emperor
             twelve
             years
             was
             deposed
             by
             his
             Nobles
             for
             his
             sloth
             and
             dulness
             ,
             and
             Arnulphus
             his
             Nephew
             was
             set
             up
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             seventh
             Emperor
             from
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             This
             troublesom
             state
             of
             things
             tempted
             the
             Huns
             a
             Scythian
             Nation
             (
             according
             to
             Vincentius
             and
             Martinus
             )
             to
             make
             a
             descent
             into
             Tannonia
             ,
             where
             joyning
             their
             Brother-Tribe
             ,
             the
             Hungari
             ,
             they
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             the
             Countrey
             driving
             thence
             the
             Gepidi
             and
             Avares
             :
             and
             from
             hence
             marching
             with
             their
             forces
             into
             Germany
             ,
             they
             pierc'd
             as
             far
             as
             Burgundy
             ,
             destroying
             all
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             Stephen
             in
             this
             confusion
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             was
             yet
             not
             a
             little
             comforted
             with
             the
             sanctity
             of
             Luithprandus
             Deacon
             of
             
               Pavia
               ,
               Waldrad
            
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             Bernard
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             by
             whose
             lives
             and
             conversation
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             got
             so
             great
             Reverence
             that
             many
             Monasteries
             and
             Churches
             were
             sumptuously
             built
             throughout
             France
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             year
             and
             eleventh
             day
             of
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             FORMOSUS
             .
          
           
             FORMOSUS
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             succeeded
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             adorned
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             with
             some
             slight
             Paintings
             .
             This
             Formosus
             had
             formerly
             for
             fear
             of
             Pope
             John
             ,
             left
             his
             Bishoprick
             and
             fled
             to
             France
             ;
             and
             denying
             to
             return
             when
             he
             was
             recall'd
             ,
             he
             was
             anathematized
             ,
             and
             then
             coming
             to
             Rome
             he
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             his
             Preferments
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             profane
             manners
             with
             his
             secular
             habit
             .
             Some
             think
             the
             reason
             that
             Formosus
             was
             thus
             persecuted
             was
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Party
             ,
             if
             not
             Ring-leader
             of
             the
             Faction
             that
             put
             John
             into
             Prison
             .
             However
             Formosus
             was
             so
             enraged
             at
             this
             hard
             usage
             ,
             that
             he
             swore
             he
             would
             never
             return
             either
             to
             Rome
             or
             to
             his
             Bishoprick
             ;
             but
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             John
             ,
             absolv'd
             him
             from
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             Countrey
             and
             to
             his
             former
             Dignity
             ,
             whence
             not
             long
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             rather
             by
             bribery
             than
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             any
             good
             that
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             many
             men
             opposing
             his
             Election
             .
             Arnulphus
             now
             ,
             the
             seventh
             Emperor
             from
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             marching
             valiantly
             against
             the
             still
             rebellious
             Normans
             gave
             them
             several
             Overthrows
             ,
             but
             was
             too
             much
             puffed
             up
             with
             his
             success
             and
             became
             so
             intolerably
             imperious
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             of
             the
             lousie
             Disease
             .
             In
             whose
             room
             Lewis
             was
             put
             up
             for
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             we
             read
             not
             that
             he
             was
             ever
             Crowned
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             Martinus
             writes
             )
             Berengarius
             Duke
             of
             Friuli
             descended
             of
             the
             old
             Kings
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             renewing
             his
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             bringing
             his
             pretensions
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             War
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             he
             was
             overcome
             by
             Lewis
             ,
             yet
             giving
             him
             Battel
             again
             at
             
               Verona
               ,
               Lewis
            
             was
             vanquished
             and
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             had
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Empire
             which
             the
             Franks
             had
             enjoy'd
             almost
             100
             years
             ,
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             
               Lombards
               ,
               Constantine
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Leo
             being
             Emperor
             of
             the
             
             East
             .
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Emperors
             shewed
             so
             little
             Courage
             ,
             the
             Popes
             too
             were
             as
             greatly
             wanting
             in
             Virtue
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             which
             render'd
             those
             times
             very
             miserable
             ,
             Subjects
             being
             very
             apt
             (
             as
             Plato
             says
             )
             to
             follow
             the
             Examples
             of
             their
             Princes
             .
             I
             return
             to
             Formosus
             ,
             whose
             times
             (
             left
             they
             should
             have
             been
             the
             most
             unhappy
             that
             ever
             were
             )
             were
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Learning
             and
             good
             Life
             of
             Remigius
             of
             Auxerre
             ,
             who
             wrote
             divers
             Commentaries
             ,
             especially
             upon
             the
             Gospel
             of
             
               S.
               Matthew
            
             and
             S.
             Paul's
             Epistles
             .
             Some
             say
             indeed
             ,
             that
             Author
             was
             not
             the
             person
             of
             whom
             I
             speak
             ,
             but
             Remigius
             of
             Rhemes
             ;
             however
             that
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             they
             were
             both
             very
             learned
             men
             .
             Formosus
             died
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             and
             sixth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             VI.
             
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             deceased
             Formosus
             ,
             but
             how
             long
             he
             continued
             in
             the
             Papacy
             is
             a
             great
             question
             ,
             for
             some
             Writers
             say
             longer
             ,
             others
             say
             shorter
             .
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             with
             the
             most
             ,
             that
             he
             sate
             but
             twenty
             six
             days
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             makes
             me
             think
             so
             is
             ,
             that
             Historians
             make
             little
             or
             no
             mention
             at
             all
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             he
             should
             sit
             twelve
             years
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             Reign
             be
             past
             over
             unregarded
             ?
             I
             have
             plac'd
             him
             therefore
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Popes
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             nothing
             (
             indeed
             what
             could
             be
             expected
             to
             be
             done
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ?
             )
             but
             because
             he
             was
             regularly
             and
             canonically
             elected
             Pope
             .
             He
             died
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             26.
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             STEPHEN
             VI.
             
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Anagni
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             persecuted
             the
             memory
             of
             Formosus
             with
             so
             much
             spite
             ,
             that
             he
             abrogated
             his
             Decrees
             and
             rescinded
             all
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             said
             that
             't
             was
             Formosus
             that
             conferred
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Anagni
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             this
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             Ambition
             ;
             the
             Clergy
             being
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             needing
             compulsion
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             sought
             it
             with
             bribery
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             Stephen
             ,
             because
             Formosus
             had
             hindred
             him
             before
             of
             this
             desired
             Dignity
             ,
             exercised
             his
             rage
             even
             upon
             his
             dead
             body
             ;
             for
             Martin
             the
             Historian
             says
             ,
             he
             hated
             him
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Council
             which
             he
             held
             ,
             he
             ordered
             〈◊〉
             Body
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             drag'd
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             ,
             to
             be
             strip'd
             of
             his
             Pontifical
             habit
             and
             put
             into
             that
             of
             a
             Lay-man
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             among
             secular
             persons
             ,
             having
             first
             cut
             off
             those
             two
             Fingers
             of
             his
             right
             Hand
             ,
             which
             are
             principally
             used
             by
             Priests
             in
             Consecration
             ,
             and
             thrown
             them
             into
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             because
             contrary
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             and
             exercised
             his
             Sacerdotal
             Function
             ,
             from
             which
             Pope
             John
             had
             legally
             degraded
             him
             .
             This
             prov'd
             a
             great
             Controversie
             and
             of
             very
             ill
             example
             ;
             for
             the
             succeeding
             Popes
             made
             it
             almost
             a
             constant
             Custom
             either
             to
             break
             or
             abrogate
             the
             Acts
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             which
             was
             certainly
             far
             different
             from
             the
             practice
             of
             any
             of
             those
             good
             Popes
             whose
             Lives
             we
             have
             written
             .
             In
             our
             own
             time
             Paul
             II.
             a
             Venetian
             had
             like
             to
             have
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Formosus
             ,
             (
             which
             would
             have
             been
             agreeable
             enough
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             proper
             man
             and
             of
             a
             venerable
             aspect
             )
             but
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             remembring
             this
             story
             dissuaded
             him
             ,
             lest
             that
             should
             happen
             to
             him
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             did
             to
             this
             Formosus
             ;
             but
             Paul
             was
             hardly
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             as
             thinking
             nothing
             but
             this
             Name
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             his
             Felicity
             .
             Mean
             time
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             taking
             occasion
             from
             the
             sloth
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             sends
             one
             Symbaticus
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             his
             Sword-bearer
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             Siege
             of
             three
             months
             takes
             Beneventum
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Lombards
             330
             years
             ;
             but
             three
             years
             after
             Guy
             of
             Lombardy
             retook
             it
             and
             drove
             out
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             fell
             to
             the
             Lombards
             again
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Stephen
             ;
             he
             died
             in
             the
             first
             year
             and
             third
             month
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             three
             days
             after
             his
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             ROMANUS
             .
          
           
             ROMANUS
             a
             Roman
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             got
             into
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             disavowed
             and
             rescinded
             all
             the
             Acts
             and
             Decrees
             of
             Stephen
             .
             And
             indeed
             these
             *
             Popelings
             studied
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             extinguish
             the
             memory
             and
             honour
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             is
             more
             mischievous
             or
             a
             more
             certain
             sign
             of
             a
             narrow
             Soul
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             trust
             to
             such
             tricks
             as
             these
             are
             onely
             such
             as
             wanting
             all
             manner
             of
             Virtue
             endeavour
             to
             rob
             the
             well-deserving
             of
             that
             Fame
             which
             themselves
             can
             never
             attain
             to
             .
             Indeed
             you
             shall
             never
             find
             any
             man
             envying
             the
             good
             name
             of
             another
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             being
             obnoxious
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             reproach
             is
             hopeless
             of
             rendring
             his
             own
             name
             honourable
             to
             Posterity
             .
             Such
             men
             as
             these
             maliciously
             ,
             falsly
             and
             craftily
             backbite
             ,
             slander
             and
             find
             〈◊〉
             with
             those
             that
             have
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             like
             useless
             and
             cowardly
             Dogs
             that
             dare
             not
             seize
             a
             wild
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             will
             venture
             to
             snap
             at
             them
             when
             they
             are
             fast
             chain'd
             .
             I
             was
             oblig'd
             however
             at
             least
             to
             mention
             this
             Pope
             Romanus
             ,
             because
             he
             obtain'd
             S.
             Peter's
             Chair
             after
             the
             ordinary
             manner
             ,
             in
             which
             after
             he
             had
             sate
             three
             months
             he
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             THEODORUS
             II.
             
          
           
             THEODORE
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             follow'd
             the
             steps
             of
             these
             Mutineers
             ,
             for
             he
             restor'd
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Formosus
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             Friends
             .
             Arnulphus
             (
             according
             to
             some
             Writers
             )
             still
             rul'd
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             
               France
               Charles
            
             the
             Simple
             ,
             Constantine
             
             the
             Son
             of
             Leo
             being
             Emperor
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Saracens
             invading
             Apulia
             ,
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             Mount
             
               S.
               Angelo
            
             ,
             and
             took
             abundance
             of
             Men
             and
             Cattel
             ;
             but
             the
             Italians
             hastily
             got
             together
             an
             Army
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             and
             recovered
             all
             with
             〈◊〉
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Enemies
             .
             While
             Affairs
             went
             thus
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             surnamed
             Sector-ferri
             ,
             of
             the
             linage
             of
             Charles
             the
             Bald
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Reliques
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Chartreux
             Fryers
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Norman
             Invasion
             to
             be
             restor'd
             ,
             for
             now
             that
             the
             Normans
             were
             quieted
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             there
             would
             be
             some
             uproar
             about
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             restor'd
             .
             Who
             the
             Normans
             were
             is
             not
             on
             all
             hands
             agreed
             :
             but
             they
             are
             said
             to
             have
             come
             into
             France
             from
             
               Norway
               .
               Theodorus
            
             in
             the
             20th
             day
             of
             his
             Papacy
             died
             ,
             leaving
             through
             the
             shortness
             of
             his
             time
             nothing
             memorable
             of
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             X.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             tenth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             was
             next
             created
             Pope
             ,
             and
             immediately
             reasserted
             the
             cause
             of
             Formosus
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             being
             against
             it
             ,
             who
             raised
             such
             a
             tumult
             ,
             that
             it
             wanted
             little
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             He
             therefore
             remov'd
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             where
             calling
             a
             Synod
             of
             seventy
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             damns
             all
             that
             Stephen
             had
             done
             and
             restores
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Formosus
             ,
             declaring
             it
             irregularly
             done
             of
             Stephen
             to
             re-ordain
             those
             on
             whom
             Formosus
             had
             conferred
             Holy
             Orders
             .
             These
             Popes
             by
             their
             constant
             inobservance
             of
             all
             Apostolical
             Practices
             were
             the
             occasions
             (
             in
             my
             Opinion
             )
             of
             these
             turmoils
             ,
             especially
             joyning
             with
             that
             the
             Cowardize
             and
             Negligence
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             whose
             interest
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Ship
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             should
             labour
             with
             Tempests
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Master
             being
             unable
             to
             animadvert
             upon
             them
             ,
             might
             not
             throw
             them
             like
             naughty
             Mariners
             overboard
             .
             Arnulphus
             was
             immers'd
             in
             pleasures
             and
             Charles
             King
             of
             France
             was
             truly
             worthy
             of
             his
             Surname
             of
             Simple
             or
             rather
             Blockhead
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Hungari
             a
             fierce
             and
             wild
             people
             tempted
             by
             this
             prospect
             of
             things
             ,
             with
             a
             formidable
             Army
             invade
             first
             Italy
             ,
             then
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             without
             any
             considerable
             resistance
             ,
             consuming
             all
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             sparing
             no
             Sex
             or
             Age
             wherever
             they
             march'd
             .
             The
             Moors
             too
             invaded
             Calabria
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             part
             whereof
             they
             possess'd
             themselves
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             besieg'd
             Cosenza
             ,
             their
             King
             was
             killed
             by
             Thunder
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             dispersed
             and
             return'd
             home
             .
             Thus
             God
             himself
             punish'd
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             out
             of
             pity
             to
             his
             people
             who
             were
             miserably
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             not
             done
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Italy
             and
             the
             Holy
             Church
             had
             been
             no
             more
             ,
             Such
             sluggish
             and
             sorry
             fellows
             were
             the
             Potentates
             of
             those
             times
             .
             John
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             two
             years
             and
             fifteen
             days
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             behind
             him
             worthy
             notice
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             renew'd
             some
             old
             quarrels
             which
             had
             been
             almost
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BENEDICT
             IV.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             nature
             and
             mildness
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             but
             nothing
             was
             done
             in
             his
             time
             worthy
             of
             any
             great
             commendation
             .
             In
             his
             Age
             it
             happen'd
             ,
             as
             to
             others
             it
             does
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             a
             strange
             negligence
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             〈◊〉
             had
             possess'd
             mankind
             ,
             no
             incitements
             being
             applied
             by
             which
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             should
             be
             stir'd
             up
             to
             Actions
             that
             are
             praise-worthy
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             never
             wanting
             under
             good
             Princes
             or
             well
             constituted
             Governments
             .
             At
             this
             time
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             Lewis
             the
             Son
             of
             Arnulphus
             endeavouring
             to
             recover
             his
             Fathers
             Empire
             was
             taken
             and
             kill'd
             at
             Verona
             by
             Berengarius
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             posterity
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             first
             lost
             their
             Titles
             to
             France
             and
             the
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             .
             So
             true
             it
             is
             that
             which
             Salust
             says
             ,
             Every
             rising
             hath
             its
             setting
             and
             every
             increase
             its
             wane
             .
             The
             Empire
             which
             had
             arrived
             to
             so
             great
             a
             height
             lost
             its
             splendor
             by
             the
             sluggishness
             of
             the
             great
             men
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             they
             once
             grew
             remiss
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             emasculated
             their
             bodies
             with
             Luxury
             and
             with
             studied
             softnesses
             .
             And
             this
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             for
             at
             first
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             (
             without
             Wealth
             and
             among
             Enemies
             and
             furious
             Persecutors
             of
             Christianity
             )
             was
             illustrious
             with
             a
             holiness
             and
             learning
             not
             to
             be
             attain'd
             without
             great
             pains
             and
             a
             consummate
             Virtue
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             was
             grown
             wanton
             with
             its
             Riches
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergy
             quitted
             severity
             of
             manners
             for
             lasciviousness
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             being
             no
             Prince
             to
             punish
             their
             excesses
             ,
             such
             a
             Licentiousness
             of
             sinning
             obtain'd
             in
             the
             World
             as
             brought
             forth
             these
             Monsters
             ,
             these
             Prodigies
             of
             wickedness
             by
             whom
             the
             Chair
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             was
             rather
             seiz'd
             than
             rightfully
             possess'd
             .
             Yet
             this
             may
             be
             said
             for
             Benedict
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             debauch'd
             Age
             he
             carried
             himself
             with
             gravity
             and
             constancy
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             third
             year
             and
             fourth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             V.
             
          
           
             LEO
             the
             fifth
             ,
             whose
             native
             Countrey
             Historians
             mention
             not
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             taken
             and
             thrown
             into
             Prison
             by
             one
             Christopher
             a
             Chaplain
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             who
             aspir'd
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             done
             without
             great
             tumults
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             mens
             lives
             .
             How
             lightly
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             was
             now
             esteem'd
             (
             by
             fault
             of
             former
             Popes
             )
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             private
             person
             should
             in
             a
             moment
             be
             able
             to
             seize
             so
             great
             a
             Dignity
             .
             But
             that
             saying
             is
             certainly
             true
             ,
             that
             great
             places
             receive
             more
             honour
             than
             they
             confer
             upon
             the
             persons
             that
             supply
             them
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Roman
             Censorship
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             slighted
             as
             a
             mean
             Office
             ,
             but
             when
             several
             of
             the
             Nobility
             had
             once
             condescended
             to
             execute
             it
             ,
             the
             Office
             became
             so
             honourable
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobleman
             who
             had
             not
             once
             in
             his
             life
             been
             Censor
             
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             very
             unfortunate
             .
             Leo
             had
             sate
             but
             forty
             days
             when
             Christopher
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             ,
             which
             Indignity
             he
             laid
             so
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             little
             while
             after
             he
             died
             for
             grief
             ,
             deeply
             resenting
             it
             that
             he
             should
             be
             rob'd
             of
             his
             Dignity
             by
             one
             that
             had
             eat
             of
             his
             bread
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             of
             Theocritus
             ,
             Nurse
             up
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             and
             he
             'l
             devour
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHRISTOPHER
             .
          
           
             CHRISTOPHER
             ,
             whose
             Countrey
             and
             Family
             is
             ,
             (
             because
             of
             the
             meanness
             of
             his
             extraction
             )
             not
             known
             ,
             having
             got
             the
             Popedom
             by
             ill
             means
             lost
             it
             as
             ill
             ;
             for
             after
             seven
             months
             he
             was
             justly
             deposed
             and
             forc'd
             to
             take
             on
             him
             a
             Monastic
             life
             ,
             the
             onely
             refuge
             of
             men
             in
             trouble
             ,
             for
             at
             that
             time
             Clergy-men
             that
             had
             deserv'd
             ill
             were
             as
             it
             were
             banish'd
             into
             Monasteries
             by
             way
             of
             punishment
             .
             There
             are
             those
             that
             say
             ,
             Christopher
             was
             deposed
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Lewis
             III.
             while
             others
             ascribe
             him
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Berengarius
             ,
             who
             (
             we
             told
             you
             )
             was
             from
             Duke
             of
             Friuli
             created
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             descending
             from
             the
             Longobardian
             Kings
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             the
             onely
             man
             in
             whom
             for
             his
             valour
             and
             nobility
             they
             could
             place
             any
             hopes
             of
             seeing
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             retriev'd
             .
             And
             that
             I
             should
             suppose
             Berengarius
             to
             have
             reign'd
             at
             this
             time
             I
             am
             persuaded
             by
             considering
             the
             short
             lives
             of
             the
             Popes
             before-going
             (
             who
             ,
             as
             Monsters
             ,
             were
             soon
             snatch'd
             away
             by
             a
             divine
             Power
             )
             and
             〈◊〉
             length
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             that
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             having
             vanquish'd
             Guido
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             and
             slain
             Ambrose
             Count
             of
             Bergomo
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             first
             Adversaries
             ,
             was
             crown'd
             Emperor
             by
             Formosus
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             nine
             years
             after
             .
             What
             became
             of
             Christopher
             after
             his
             being
             deposed
             ,
             shall
             be
             spoken
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Sergius
             .
          
        
         
           
             SERGIUS
             III.
             
          
           
             SERGIUS
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             entring
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             re
             edified
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             which
             was
             then
             ruined
             ,
             and
             taking
             Christopher
             out
             of
             his
             Monastery
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             Prison
             ;
             and
             then
             setling
             his
             Affairs
             he
             took
             a
             Journey
             to
             France
             ;
             after
             his
             return
             from
             whence
             ,
             being
             now
             strengthen'd
             with
             the
             favour
             and
             friendship
             of
             the
             French
             King
             Lotharius
             ,
             he
             totally
             abolish'd
             all
             that
             Pope
             Formosus
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             Priests
             who
             had
             been
             by
             him
             admitted
             to
             Holy
             Orders
             were
             forc'd
             to
             take
             new
             Ordination
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             content
             with
             thus
             dishonouring
             the
             dead
             Pope
             ,
             but
             he
             drags
             his
             Carcase
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             ,
             beheads
             it
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             alive
             ,
             and
             then
             throws
             it
             into
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             the
             honour
             of
             humane
             Burial
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             some
             Fishermen
             finding
             his
             Body
             as
             they
             were
             fishing
             brought
             it
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             while
             the
             Funeral
             Rites
             were
             performing
             ,
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Saints
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             Church
             bow'd
             in
             veneration
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             which
             gave
             
             them
             occasion
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             Formosus
             was
             not
             justly
             prosecuted
             with
             so
             great
             ignominy
             .
             But
             whether
             the
             Fishermen
             did
             thus
             or
             no
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             question
             :
             especially
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             done
             in
             
             Sergius's
             life-time
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             sierce
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             favourers
             of
             Formosus
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             hindered
             him
             before
             of
             obtaining
             the
             Pontificate
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             pray
             observe
             how
             very
             much
             these
             Popes
             had
             degenerated
             from
             their
             Predecessors
             :
             they
             ,
             good
             men
             ,
             refused
             this
             dignity
             when
             it
             was
             freely
             offered
             them
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             Study
             and
             in
             Prayer
             :
             these
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             sought
             the
             Papacy
             with
             ambition
             and
             bribery
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             got
             in
             ,
             slighting
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             〈◊〉
             animosities
             among
             themselves
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             fiercest
             Tyrants
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             no
             one
             should
             be
             left
             to
             animadvert
             upon
             their
             Vices
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             securely
             immerse
             themselves
             in
             pleasures
             .
             'T
             is
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Sergius
             acted
             thus
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Lotharius
             ,
             〈◊〉
             't
             was
             by
             
             Formosus's
             means
             that
             the
             Empire
             was
             translated
             from
             the
             French
             to
             the
             
               Lombards
               .
               Sergius
            
             leading
             his
             life
             after
             this
             rate
             died
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             ,
             fourth
             month
             and
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             several
             fiery
             Apparitions
             and
             blazing
             Stars
             with
             unusual
             motions
             having
             been
             seen
             in
             the
             Heavens
             a
             little
             before
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Hungari
             invaded
             Italy
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             several
             defeats
             were
             on
             both
             sides
             given
             and
             taken
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANASTASIUS
             III.
             
          
           
             ANASTASIUS
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Chair
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Landulphus
             Prince
             of
             Benevent
             fought
             a
             fierce
             Battel
             with
             the
             Greeks
             and
             defeated
             them
             in
             Apulia
             .
             For
             Patricius
             General
             of
             Leo
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             had
             invaded
             Italy
             ,
             and
             threatned
             a
             general
             ruin
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             immediately
             acknowledg
             Subjection
             to
             Leo
             :
             but
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             Landulphus
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             rage
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             though
             Berengarius
             also
             was
             bringing
             an
             Army
             together
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             made
             rather
             a
             terrible
             shew
             than
             were
             truly
             of
             force
             .
             But
             Anastasius
             not
             acting
             any
             thing
             worth
             mention
             ,
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             two
             years
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             This
             Pope
             we
             may
             commend
             in
             this
             one
             instance
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             persecute
             with
             ignominy
             and
             scandal
             the
             memory
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             for
             he
             lived
             quietly
             and
             soberly
             ,
             and
             had
             nothing
             chargeable
             upon
             him
             that
             was
             blame-worthy
             .
          
        
         
           
             LANDUS
             .
          
           
             LANDUS
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             succeeded
             Anastasius
             ;
             but
             his
             life
             was
             so
             obscure
             ,
             that
             some
             do
             not
             reckon
             him
             for
             a
             Pope
             ,
             especially
             Vincentius
             the
             Historian
             .
             But
             Martin
             ,
             and
             Cusentinus
             are
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             together
             with
             Gothifredus
             who
             writes
             ,
             that
             this
             Landus
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             his
             Authority
             hindred
             a
             Battel
             between
             Berengarius
             and
             〈◊〉
             Son
             of
             Count
             Guido
             ;
             though
             others
             say
             ,
             that
             Rodulphus
             
             overcame
             Berengarius
             near
             Verona
             ,
             and
             enjoy'd
             the
             Empire
             three
             years
             .
             There
             was
             indeed
             at
             this
             time
             a
             great
             contention
             for
             the
             Empire
             between
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               Germans
            
             and
             French
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             cruel
             Wars
             which
             were
             not
             ended
             without
             great
             destruction
             of
             men
             and
             mischief
             to
             each
             Countrey
             .
             The
             Romans
             and
             Italians
             labour'd
             might
             and
             main
             to
             preserve
             the
             Empire
             in
             their
             own
             Countrey
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             those
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             but
             they
             wanted
             some
             man
             that
             could
             lead
             them
             on
             in
             so
             great
             an
             Enterprise
             ;
             for
             those
             noble
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             had
             rendred
             the
             name
             of
             Italy
             famous
             through
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             now
             not
             onely
             extinct
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             virtuous
             Inclinations
             were
             quite
             stisled
             which
             gave
             life
             to
             such
             glorious
             actions
             .
             Landus
             died
             in
             the
             sixth
             month
             and
             twenty
             first
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peters's
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XI
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             natural
             Son
             to
             Pope
             Sergius
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             909.
             succeeded
             .
             He
             was
             before
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             and
             had
             been
             deposed
             by
             the
             people
             in
             a
             Tumult
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Landus
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             more
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Soldier
             than
             of
             a
             Clergy-man
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Church
             and
             all
             Italy
             had
             then
             need
             of
             such
             a
             Pope
             :
             For
             the
             Greeks
             (
             as
             we
             said
             before
             )
             being
             vanquish'd
             by
             Landulphus
             ,
             had
             call'd
             the
             Saracens
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             marching
             through
             Calabria
             and
             Apulia
             into
             Lucaia
             and
             Campania
             threaten'd
             sudden
             destruction
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             nearness
             of
             the
             danger
             alarm'd
             Pope
             John
             ,
             who
             taking
             Albericus
             Marquess
             of
             Tuscany
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             musters
             up
             an
             Army
             ,
             fights
             the
             Saracens
             and
             gets
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             beats
             them
             out
             of
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             not
             looking
             upon
             his
             Victory
             as
             considerable
             ,
             except
             he
             follow'd
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             he
             attaques
             them
             at
             Minturnoe
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             ,
             and
             conquers
             them
             with
             so
             great
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             leave
             Italy
             ,
             onely
             burning
             first
             all
             those
             places
             on
             that
             shore
             which
             were
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             they
             alter'd
             their
             minds
             afterward
             and
             fortifying
             Mount
             Gargano
             they
             harass'd
             the
             Countrey
             thereabout
             with
             their
             Incursions
             .
             Mean
             while
             John
             taking
             all
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             action
             to
             himself
             makes
             his
             entrance
             into
             Rome
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Triumph
             ,
             which
             gave
             so
             great
             distast
             to
             Albericus
             ,
             that
             a
             Tumult
             arose
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             Albericus
             was
             repulsed
             and
             flying
             to
             Orta
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             and
             enticed
             the
             Hungari
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             brought
             more
             destruction
             and
             ruin
             upon
             the
             Countrey
             than
             the
             Saracens
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             for
             they
             carried
             away
             the
             Youth
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             killing
             all
             that
             were
             stricken
             in
             years
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             spare
             the
             very
             Tuscans
             ,
             for
             whose
             indemnity
             Albericus
             had
             agreed
             in
             the
             Treaty
             with
             them
             ;
             nay
             they
             were
             more
             cruel
             to
             them
             than
             to
             other
             Italians
             ,
             for
             they
             burnt
             and
             demolish'd
             all
             the
             Towns
             they
             had
             possess'd
             .
             'T
             is
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Berengarius
             (
             who
             then
             held
             Lombardy
             onely
             )
             gave
             them
             liberty
             of
             passage
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             upon
             condition
             they
             march'd
             quietly
             through
             his
             Countrey
             without
             hurting
             his
             Subjects
             .
             But
             the
             Hungari
             
             having
             once
             tasted
             the
             sweet
             Spoils
             of
             Italy
             ,
             did
             frequently
             visit
             it
             afterward
             ;
             which
             Calamities
             so
             much
             enraged
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             wreak
             their
             spite
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             who
             was
             too
             mighty
             and
             fierce
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             took
             Albericus
             and
             beheaded
             him
             .
             John
             also
             in
             a
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             followers
             of
             Count
             Guido
             taken
             and
             put
             in
             Prison
             .
             In
             his
             room
             another
             John
             was
             put
             up
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             seiz'd
             the
             Chair
             by
             force
             and
             was
             soon
             deposed
             ,
             he
             deserves
             not
             to
             be
             among
             the
             Popes
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             VI.
             
          
           
             LEO
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             was
             canonically
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             acted
             nothing
             tyrannically
             in
             his
             whole
             life
             ,
             but
             liv'd
             soberly
             and
             modestly
             ,
             taking
             care
             of
             Religion
             as
             far
             as
             an
             Age
             of
             so
             corrupt
             manners
             would
             bear
             .
             For
             he
             made
             it
             his
             endeavour
             to
             quiet
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             (
             who
             through
             the
             rashness
             and
             folly
             of
             former
             Popes
             were
             inclining
             to
             Tumults
             )
             to
             compose
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             forein
             Enemies
             and
             to
             drive
             the
             Barbarians
             from
             the
             skirts
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             to
             better
             purpose
             or
             more
             commendably
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             and
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peters's
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             STEPHEN
             VII
             .
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             some
             Authors
             )
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Hungari
             who
             were
             over-running
             Germany
             and
             Saxony
             were
             by
             Henry
             King
             of
             Germany
             overcome
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             near
             Merspurg
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             also
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Rodulphus
             King
             of
             Burgundy
             made
             his
             descent
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             Berengarius
             II.
             who
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             his
             own
             men
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             for
             refuge
             ,
             who
             taking
             up
             Arms
             in
             his
             cause
             ,
             the
             third
             year
             after
             his
             expulsion
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             one
             Salardus
             invade
             Italy
             with
             huge
             forces
             and
             take
             Pavia
             by
             storm
             ,
             destroying
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             it
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             The
             Italians
             hereupon
             finding
             Rodulphus
             to
             want
             strength
             and
             courage
             ,
             call
             in
             Hugh
             Count
             of
             Arles
             .
             It
             was
             not
             without
             contention
             that
             Rodulphus
             gave
             place
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Enemies
             bearing
             hard
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             retreated
             into
             Burgundy
             .
             After
             this
             〈◊〉
             finding
             occasion
             to
             mistrust
             those
             Persons
             that
             call'd
             him
             in
             ,
             banish'd
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             who
             fled
             to
             Arnoldus
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             a
             man
             〈◊〉
             of
             Rule
             ,
             and
             persuade
             him
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Italy
             .
             He
             passes
             the
             Alpes
             and
             is
             immediately
             receiv'd
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             Verona
             by
             the
             Citizens
             with
             great
             kindness
             and
             friendship
             ,
             but
             Hugh
             marching
             against
             him
             ,
             beats
             him
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             and
             soon
             re-takes
             Verona
             .
             Mean
             while
             Berengarius
             dies
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Berengarius
             III.
             Grand-son
             of
             Berengarius
             I.
             by
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             comes
             
             into
             Italy
             and
             in
             the
             year
             935.
             gets
             the
             Empire
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             ascribe
             these
             Actions
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             to
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             rather
             assign
             them
             to
             some
             of
             those
             Popes
             that
             preceded
             and
             succeeded
             ;
             because
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             set
             them
             down
             in
             short
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             needs
             require
             a
             long
             time
             to
             be
             brought
             about
             .
             But
             in
             so
             great
             a
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             concerning
             times
             ,
             I
             chose
             rather
             to
             place
             them
             somewhere
             than
             utterly
             to
             omit
             things
             which
             were
             certainly
             once
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Writers
             .
             For
             the
             sake
             of
             Posterity
             we
             would
             not
             be
             so
             superstitious
             as
             to
             disbelieve
             that
             which
             various
             Authors
             have
             here
             or
             there
             thought
             good
             to
             record
             .
             To
             the
             times
             of
             this
             Pope
             may
             justly
             also
             be
             ascribed
             S.
             Ugibert
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             short
             time
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             built
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Gemblours
             after
             a
             magnificent
             manner
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             't
             is
             said
             that
             Spireneus
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             first
             received
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             then
             call'd
             Dukes
             being
             now
             ,
             upon
             the
             encrease
             of
             their
             wealth
             and
             strength
             ,
             entitled
             Kings
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             But
             Stephen
             having
             led
             a
             peaceable
             and
             a
             religious
             life
             died
             in
             the
             second
             year
             ,
             first
             month
             and
             twelfth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             of
             Pope
             Sergius
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             when
             a
             Fountain
             at
             Genoa
             streamed
             blood
             in
             great
             quantities
             (
             as
             Vincentius
             and
             Martinus
             relate
             )
             a
             sure
             presage
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Calamities
             ;
             for
             soon
             after
             Genoa
             was
             taken
             and
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             who
             came
             from
             Afric
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             entring
             Italy
             utterly
             destroy'd
             all
             things
             far
             and
             near
             :
             but
             as
             they
             passed
             laden
             with
             Prey
             by
             the
             Confines
             of
             Sulmona
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Tagliacozzo
             on
             a
             sudden
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             they
             were
             routed
             by
             them
             and
             lost
             their
             lives
             and
             plunder
             together
             .
             Racherius
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Monk
             had
             been
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Verona
             ,
             was
             now
             a
             great
             Writer
             ,
             but
             was
             banish'd
             to
             Pavia
             by
             King
             Hugh
             ,
             because
             he
             inveigh'd
             against
             his
             manner
             of
             living
             with
             too
             great
             freedom
             .
             John
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             four
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             and
             fifteen
             days
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             VII
             .
          
           
             LEO
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             during
             the
             reigns
             of
             Hugh
             and
             Lotharius
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             did
             nothing
             worthy
             〈◊〉
             mentioning
             .
             But
             his
             time
             was
             made
             famous
             by
             the
             Lives
             of
             Spireneus
             (
             according
             to
             Martinus
             )
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             a
             man
             of
             signal
             Devotion
             and
             Justice
             ;
             and
             of
             his
             Son
             Wenceslaus
             who
             degenerated
             not
             at
             all
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             killed
             by
             his
             Brother
             〈◊〉
             who
             desired
             to
             reign
             .
             This
             Wenceslaus
             was
             afterwards
             justly
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             ,
             upon
             proof
             made
             of
             the
             holiness
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             of
             Miracles
             wrought
             by
             him
             both
             while
             he
             liv'd
             and
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Leo
             after
             he
             had
             sate
             three
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             and
             ten
             days
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             3
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             STEPHEN
             VIII
             .
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             eighth
             ,
             a
             German
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Papacy
             was
             so
             molested
             by
             the
             Romans
             with
             Factions
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             do
             nothing
             remarkable
             ;
             nay
             ,
             (
             as
             Martinus
             relates
             )
             they
             wounded
             him
             so
             foully
             in
             one
             Tumult
             that
             he
             was
             asham'd
             to
             appear
             abroad
             :
             King
             Hugh
             prepared
             to
             avenge
             his
             quarrel
             but
             died
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             whom
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Lotharius
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             had
             a
             kindness
             for
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             because
             his
             Reign
             was
             short
             ,
             for
             he
             out-liv'd
             his
             Father
             but
             two
             years
             .
             Otho
             King
             of
             Germany
             did
             now
             undertake
             to
             revenge
             the
             murther
             of
             Winceslaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             upon
             Boleslaus
             his
             Brother
             who
             had
             killed
             him
             ,
             and
             marching
             against
             him
             ,
             after
             several
             Battels
             won
             and
             lost
             at
             last
             took
             him
             Captive
             .
             Stephen
             died
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             three
             years
             four
             months
             and
             twelve
             days
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             ten
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARTIN
             III.
             
          
           
             MARTIN
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             imitated
             the
             meekness
             and
             peaceable
             carriage
             of
             Stephen
             ,
             for
             being
             made
             Pope
             he
             laid
             aside
             thoughts
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             his
             mind
             in
             religious
             matters
             ,
             repairing
             Churches
             that
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             with
             age
             ,
             and
             relieving
             the
             poor
             with
             his
             Charity
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             in
             his
             time
             Europe
             was
             very
             much
             torn
             with
             cruel
             Wars
             :
             For
             Otho
             attempting
             to
             enter
             Italy
             against
             the
             will
             of
             Lotharius
             much
             blood
             was
             spilt
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             Pope
             Martin
             persuaded
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             because
             (
             among
             other
             reasons
             )
             there
             was
             a
             great
             famine
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Trees
             were
             felled
             ,
             the
             standing
             Corn
             trodden
             down
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Husbandmen
             with
             their
             Cattel
             were
             in
             this
             grievous
             War
             taken
             away
             .
             At
             Constantinople
             also
             were
             great
             Tumults
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             making
             their
             Emperor
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             shaving
             his
             head
             ,
             banish'd
             him
             to
             a
             certain
             Island
             ;
             but
             soon
             after
             Constantine
             Son
             of
             Leo
             getting
             the
             Empire
             ,
             punish'd
             these
             sactious
             Citizens
             after
             the
             same
             shameful
             manner
             and
             banish'd
             them
             to
             the
             same
             Island
             .
             Martin
             died
             in
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             sixth
             month
             and
             tenth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedom
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ;
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             AGAPETUS
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             AGAPETUS
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             at
             a
             time
             when
             Italy
             was
             full
             of
             Warlike
             hurly-burly
             ;
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             having
             invaded
             Italy
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             Force
             had
             over-run
             all
             the
             Countrey
             beyond
             the
             River
             
               Po
               ,
               Henry
            
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             takes
             
             up
             Arms
             immediately
             and
             getting
             an
             Army
             together
             marches
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             fierce
             Battels
             routs
             them
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             seizes
             all
             the
             Country
             from
             Aquileia
             to
             Pavia
             ;
             from
             whence
             yet
             he
             soon
             departed
             into
             Austria
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Berengarius
             was
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             .
             Berengarius
             being
             therefore
             now
             Master
             of
             Italy
             takes
             to
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             calls
             his
             Son
             Albertus
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             casting
             into
             Prison
             Alunda
             ,
             Lotharius's
             Brothers
             Daughter
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             lay
             claim
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Pavia
             which
             was
             her
             Dowry
             .
             Pope
             Agapetus
             and
             the
             great
             men
             of
             Italy
             ,
             (
             observing
             the
             arrogance
             of
             Berengarius
             and
             that
             he
             made
             pretensions
             to
             every
             thing
             without
             regard
             to
             right
             and
             justice
             ,
             )
             sent
             for
             Otho
             King
             of
             Germany
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             entring
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Friuli
             with
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             quickly
             dethron'd
             Berengarius
             and
             Albertus
             and
             taking
             Alunda
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             married
             her
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             Son
             ,
             afterwards
             succeeding
             him
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Otho
             II.
             And
             now
             Otho
             leaving
             Italy
             ,
             shew'd
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             moderation
             by
             permitting
             to
             Berengarius
             and
             his
             Son
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Province
             and
             making
             Peace
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             This
             Otho
             assisted
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             Hugh
             Earl
             of
             Paris
             ,
             though
             his
             Brother-in-law
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             help
             of
             some
             of
             the
             great
             men
             of
             that
             Countrey
             had
             well-nigh
             outed
             him
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             Albertus
             Son
             of
             Berengarius
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             Governour
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             aided
             with
             some
             Forces
             and
             Ships
             from
             Comachio
             ,
             pirated
             upon
             the
             Merchants
             of
             Venice
             much
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             Pope
             Agapetus
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             so
             enraged
             ,
             that
             they
             immediately
             rigg'd
             out
             a
             Navy
             and
             took
             Comachio
             and
             burnt
             it
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             Pope
             Agapetus
             a
             harmless
             man
             and
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             ninth
             year
             seventh
             month
             and
             tenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             about
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Otho
             Abbot
             of
             Clugny
             also
             slept
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             whose
             Disciple
             
               Do
               maielus
            
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             wonderfully
             holy
             man
             and
             great
             restorer
             of
             Monastic
             Discipline
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XIII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Father
             Albericus
             of
             the
             
               Via
               lata
            
             gets
             into
             the
             Chair
             .
             His
             name
             was
             before
             Octavian
             ;
             he
             was
             one
             that
             from
             his
             youth
             up
             had
             been
             debauch'd
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Vice
             and
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             any
             time
             to
             spare
             from
             his
             lusts
             ,
             he
             spent
             it
             in
             Hunting
             and
             not
             in
             Prayer
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             at
             this
             time
             two
             Consuls
             annually
             and
             one
             Prefect
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Judg
             among
             the
             Citizens
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             People
             were
             created
             twelve
             Decarchons
             ,
             who
             were
             instead
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             Romans
             without
             some
             kind
             of
             Dominions
             ;
             for
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns
             of
             Tuscany
             between
             Orvieto
             and
             Todi
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             lies
             between
             the
             City
             and
             
               Benevent
               ,
               Naples
               ,
               Tagliacozzo
            
             and
             Riete
             ,
             were
             subject
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
             What
             lies
             beyond
             was
             possessed
             partly
             by
             the
             Greeks
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             Saracens
             .
             It
             is
             not
             altogether
             certain
             ,
             who
             then
             held
             
               Marca
               di
               Ancona
            
             and
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Spoleto
             .
             In
             
             the
             City
             thus
             free
             Octavian
             favour'd
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Father
             assumes
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             a
             weight
             for
             which
             his
             shoulders
             were
             very
             unfit
             ;
             which
             gave
             so
             great
             offence
             that
             two
             Cardinals
             who
             were
             nettled
             at
             it
             ,
             sent
             to
             Otho
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             come
             and
             deliver
             the
             Clergy
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Berengarius
             and
             this
             Pope
             John
             ,
             otherwise
             telling
             him
             that
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             and
             the
             Empire
             too
             would
             both
             be
             ruin'd
             .
             Otho
             was
             at
             that
             time
             great
             in
             the
             estimation
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             we
             said
             before
             )
             conquered
             Boleslaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             routed
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             Germany
             ,
             in
             three
             fierce
             Battels
             ,
             taking
             three
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             hanged
             up
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             While
             Otho
             was
             expected
             ,
             the
             whole
             design
             was
             betray'd
             to
             John
             ,
             who
             took
             both
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             Nose
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             other
             .
             This
             mov'd
             Otho
             to
             hasten
             his
             march
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             first
             he
             took
             Berengarius
             and
             his
             Son
             Albertus
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             one
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             other
             into
             Austria
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             entring
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             splendidly
             received
             even
             of
             John
             himself
             ,
             and
             Crown'd
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Empire
             being
             now
             first
             translated
             to
             the
             Germans
             .
             There
             are
             Authors
             yet
             that
             place
             this
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Leo
             VIII
             .
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             ;
             whose
             Opinion
             is
             follow'd
             by
             Gratian
             in
             his
             Decree
             ;
             though
             Ricardus
             and
             Cuseulinus
             disallow
             not
             the
             former
             :
             but
             the
             Lateran
             Library-keeper
             writes
             that
             Otho
             came
             to
             Rome
             in
             
             John's
             time
             ,
             but
             says
             not
             a
             word
             of
             his
             Coronation
             ;
             so
             perplex'd
             and
             confused
             are
             the
             Affairs
             of
             those
             times
             by
             the
             carelesness
             and
             neglect
             of
             their
             Writers
             .
             Otho
             however
             having
             somewhat
             setled
             the
             State
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             had
             some
             conference
             in
             private
             with
             John
             ,
             dissuading
             him
             kindly
             from
             his
             naughty
             way
             of
             life
             and
             exhorting
             him
             to
             reform
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             found
             fair
             words
             would
             not
             avail
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             threats
             and
             declar'd
             for
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             convening
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             to
             judg
             of
             the
             way
             of
             life
             of
             this
             wicked
             Fellow
             .
             The
             Censures
             of
             these
             good
             Men
             he
             apprehended
             would
             be
             heavy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fled
             to
             Anagni
             ,
             sculking
             up
             and
             down
             in
             by-places
             like
             a
             wild
             Beast
             :
             So
             that
             Otho
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Clergy
             creates
             Leo
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             a
             keeper
             of
             the
             Archives
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             Pope
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Kinsmen
             and
             Friends
             of
             John
             turn
             out
             Leo
             ,
             and
             recall
             him
             ,
             who
             within
             few
             days
             after
             was
             struck
             dead
             (
             as
             was
             thought
             )
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             lest
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             should
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             so
             pernicious
             a
             Sedition
             as
             was
             then
             growing
             on
             .
             Some
             indeed
             write
             that
             this
             wicked
             Wretch
             ,
             or
             Monster
             rather
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             and
             there
             stabb'd
             .
             However
             this
             put
             not
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Schism
             ;
             for
             the
             Romans
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             John
             put
             up
             Benedict
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             and
             were
             earnest
             with
             the
             Emperor
             (
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Spalato
             )
             to
             confirm
             their
             choice
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             was
             highly
             displeased
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             denied
             their
             request
             as
             unjust
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             told
             )
             compelled
             them
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             abrogate
             Benedict
             and
             receive
             Leo.
             Many
             Prodigies
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             seen
             at
             this
             present
             time
             in
             Italy
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             of
             wind
             and
             rain
             there
             fell
             a
             stone
             of
             a
             wonderful
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Sky
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             garments
             of
             many
             persons
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             bloody
             Cross
             appeared
             miraculously
             ;
             which
             portents
             were
             look'd
             upon
             to
             〈◊〉
             great
             Slaughters
             and
             calamities
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             John
             who
             was
             certainly
             the
             most
             pernicious
             profligate
             Fellow
             of
             any
             that
             preceded
             him
             in
             the
             
             Pontifical
             Chair
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             ninth
             year
             ,
             third
             month
             and
             fifth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ;
             upon
             whose
             death
             during
             the
             Sedition
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             V.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             in
             the
             Sedition
             was
             of
             a
             Deacon
             made
             Pope
             chiefly
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             kinred
             and
             Dependents
             of
             John
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Preferment
             of
             Leo
             by
             Otho
             gave
             great
             disgust
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             disapproving
             this
             Election
             ,
             flatly
             the
             confirmation
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Romans
             who
             earnestly
             sought
             it
             ,
             and
             wasting
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             City
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             forced
             them
             not
             onely
             to
             turn
             out
             ,
             but
             to
             yield
             up
             Benedict
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             Leo
             ,
             with
             an
             Oath
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             alteration
             in
             what
             the
             Emperor
             had
             establish'd
             in
             the
             affair
             of
             the
             Popedom
             .
             Matters
             thus
             composed
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Otho
            
             goes
             back
             for
             Germany
             ,
             taking
             Benedict
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             died
             at
             Hapspurg
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             banish'd
             .
             He
             held
             the
             Papacy
             six
             months
             and
             five
             days
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             after
             vacant
             thirty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             VIII
             .
          
           
             LEO
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             the
             Proloscriniary
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             upon
             the
             expulsion
             of
             John
             was
             created
             Pope
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             For
             when
             John
             led
             such
             an
             abominable
             and
             exorbitant
             life
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             urg'd
             the
             Emperor
             to
             depose
             him
             and
             set
             up
             another
             Pope
             ,
             he
             answered
             that
             the
             Election
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             chuse
             a
             Man
             they
             took
             to
             be
             most
             fit
             ,
             he
             would
             confirm
             him
             immediately
             .
             Hereupon
             when
             they
             had
             chosen
             Leo
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             had
             confirm'd
             him
             ,
             soon
             after
             altering
             their
             minds
             ,
             they
             deposed
             him
             and
             put
             up
             Benedict
             ,
             which
             so
             angred
             Otho
             that
             he
             compelled
             them
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             yield
             up
             Benedict
             and
             accept
             of
             Leo
             again
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             teiz'd
             with
             the
             mutinous
             humour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             he
             transferred
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             electing
             of
             Popes
             from
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
             But
             he
             liv'd
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             dying
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             month
             of
             his
             Popedom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             XIV
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Narni
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             John
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             succeeded
             Leo.
             But
             the
             Romans
             having
             got
             the
             trick
             of
             expelling
             their
             Popes
             ,
             vex'd
             this
             Man
             also
             with
             seditions
             ;
             for
             having
             call'd
             to
             their
             assistance
             Geffrey
             Lord
             of
             
               Terra
               de
               Lavoro
            
             ,
             they
             broke
             into
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             and
             feiz'd
             upon
             John
             ,
             whom
             they
             first
             cast
             into
             the
             Prison
             of
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             banish'd
             to
             Capua
             ;
             but
             Geffrey
             with
             his
             onely
             Son
             being
             slain
             by
             John
             Prince
             of
             Capua
             ,
             the
             Pope
             return'd
             straight
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             eleventh
             month
             of
             his
             Exile
             .
             Otho
             also
             upon
             notice
             of
             the
             Pope's
             distress
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Son
             Otho
             and
             a
             good
             Army
             by
             long
             journeys
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             immediately
             threw
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             the
             Praetor
             and
             the
             Decarchons
             into
             Prison
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Trial
             for
             their
             Treason
             ;
             who
             being
             by
             torture
             forced
             to
             confess
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             were
             banish'd
             into
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Decarchons
             were
             hang'd
             up
             ,
             and
             Peter
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             the
             cause
             and
             Ring-leader
             of
             all
             the
             mischief
             ,
             was
             several
             times
             drag'd
             most
             ignominiously
             and
             whipt
             with
             Rods
             through
             the
             most
             publick
             places
             of
             the
             City
             and
             then
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Germany
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             his
             Punishment
             was
             thus
             ,
             Being
             delivered
             to
             suffer
             at
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Beard
             was
             first
             shav'd
             off
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             hang'd
             by
             his
             hair
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Statue
             of
             
             Constantine's
             Horse
             ,
             for
             the
             terror
             of
             all
             such
             ill
             Men
             ;
             from
             whence
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             an
             Ass
             with
             his
             face
             backward
             and
             his
             hands
             tied
             under
             his
             tail
             and
             so
             led
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             as
             he
             went
             whipt
             almost
             to
             death
             with
             Rods
             ;
             and
             then
             banish'd
             into
             Germany
             .
             The
             like
             severity
             (
             for
             examples
             sake
             )
             was
             used
             by
             the
             Emperor
             against
             Count
             Geffrey
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             were
             kill'd
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             by
             John
             Prince
             of
             Capua
             ,
             their
             carcasses
             being
             drag'd
             out
             of
             their
             Graves
             and
             denied
             Christian
             burial
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Selavi
             ,
             who
             (
             when
             Hadrian
             III.
             was
             Pope
             ,
             under
             Sueropylus
             Prince
             of
             Dalmatia
             had
             received
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             cross'd
             the
             Sea
             into
             Italy
             ,
             gave
             the
             Saracens
             a
             great
             rout
             at
             
               Monte
               Gargano
            
             and
             drove
             them
             thence
             ;
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             by
             their
             example
             so
             broke
             their
             remaining
             force
             by
             recovering
             Cosenza
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             easie
             for
             Otho
             Son
             of
             the
             great
             Otho
             ,
             (
             who
             came
             for
             that
             purpose
             with
             his
             Army
             )
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             Conquest
             of
             them
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             content
             to
             have
             vanquish'd
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             but
             he
             subdued
             too
             the
             Greeks
             who
             had
             made
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             out
             of
             almost
             all
             Apulia
             and
             Calabria
             .
             Some
             say
             indeed
             that
             〈◊〉
             made
             this
             War
             upon
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             because
             Nicephorus
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             had
             denied
             to
             give
             him
             to
             Wife
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             espoused
             to
             him
             before
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Otho
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             generous
             young
             Man
             ,
             deposed
             Nicephorus
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Son
             John
             Emperor
             ,
             himself
             marrying
             his
             Sister
             Theophania
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             her
             Husband
             were
             crown'd
             by
             this
             Pope
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Diadem
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Otho
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             his
             Son
             his
             Partner
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             During
             .
             the
             great
             and
             universal
             rejoycing
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             Pope
             John
             raised
             the
             Church
             of
             Capua
             to
             a
             Metropolitan
             Sea.
             But
             
               Otho
               〈◊〉
            
             worn
             with
             
             old
             Age
             returning
             into
             Germany
             ,
             died
             at
             Vienna
             ;
             whom
             John
             also
             follow'd
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             dying
             after
             he
             had
             sate
             six
             years
             eleven
             months
             and
             five
             days
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             thirteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             VI.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             succeeded
             John
             in
             his
             Office
             and
             in
             his
             troubles
             ,
             for
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             Cincio
             a
             potent
             Citizen
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             into
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             a
             Jail
             for
             Malefactors
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             innocent
             persons
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             little
             while
             he
             was
             strangled
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             Cusentinus
             says
             )
             famish'd
             .
             I
             cannot
             but
             admire
             that
             the
             actors
             of
             so
             great
             an
             outrage
             were
             never
             punish'd
             neither
             by
             the
             Citizens
             of
             the
             adverse
             Party
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             ,
             who
             was
             reputed
             an
             excellent
             Man
             and
             a
             stout
             defender
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             Cincius
             did
             not
             worse
             by
             him
             than
             he
             deserv'd
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             how
             faulty
             soever
             Benedict
             might
             be
             ,
             it
             was
             ill
             done
             of
             Cincius
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             since
             the
             censure
             of
             him
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             a
             private
             Man.
             But
             see
             the
             turn
             of
             humane
             affairs
             ;
             The
             Popes
             of
             our
             times
             make
             nothing
             to
             clap
             up
             Citizens
             into
             the
             same
             place
             and
             there
             starve
             'em
             ,
             whether
             they
             deserve
             it
             or
             are
             onely
             a
             little
             too
             powerful
             than
             they
             desire
             .
             I
             believe
             Otho
             was
             too
             much
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             business
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             help
             him
             .
             He
             died
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             one
             year
             and
             six
             months
             .
          
        
         
           
             DONUS
             II.
             
          
           
             DONUS
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             moderation
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             were
             nothing
             done
             by
             him
             worthy
             of
             high
             commendation
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             never
             charg'd
             with
             any
             injustice
             or
             dishonourable
             action
             .
             There
             were
             however
             many
             memorable
             actions
             of
             great
             of
             holy
             Men
             which
             render
             his
             times
             not
             altogether
             obscure
             .
             For
             in
             his
             time
             Baianus
             a
             great
             Magician
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             so
             harrass'd
             with
             War
             Basilius
             and
             his
             Son
             Constantine
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             he
             narrowly
             miss'd
             of
             taking
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Greeks
             was
             left
             almost
             empty
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             upon
             hard
             terms
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             '
             em
             .
             Adalbertus
             also
             a
             Bohemian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Prague
             ,
             flourish'd
             now
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             so
             great
             Sanctity
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             Divine
             Spirit
             )
             travell'd
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             baptiz'd
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             good
             life
             and
             godly
             example
             taught
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             seek
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ;
             from
             whence
             passing
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             crown'd
             with
             Martyrdom
             .
             At
             this
             time
             too
             S.
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             Sanctity
             in
             great
             honour
             ;
             but
             was
             murthered
             by
             the
             fraud
             and
             villany
             of
             his
             Stepmother
             .
             Richardus
             the
             Historian
             adds
             to
             these
             S.
             Maiolus
             Abbot
             of
             Clugni
             ,
             who
             
             left
             a
             great
             Name
             behind
             him
             for
             his
             Miracles
             and
             holy
             life
             .
             Donus
             died
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             two
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             VII
             .
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             whose
             Family
             and
             Country
             (
             I
             suppose
             because
             of
             their
             baseness
             )
             Writers
             mention
             not
             ,
             got
             the
             Popedom
             by
             ill
             arts
             and
             lost
             it
             as
             ill
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             ,
             but
             the
             honest
             part
             of
             the
             Citizens
             confederating
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             the
             most
             precious
             things
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             onely
             tarried
             till
             by
             the
             sale
             of
             what
             he
             had
             so
             sacrilegiously
             got
             ,
             he
             had
             amass'd
             vast
             sums
             of
             Mony
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             returns
             to
             Rome
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             that
             to
             retrieve
             his
             dignity
             ,
             by
             bribing
             the
             Citizens
             .
             He
             met
             yet
             with
             great
             opposition
             from
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             but
             especially
             from
             John
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             Cardinal
             ,
             whom
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             wicked
             Bravo's
             ,
             he
             caught
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             his
             Eyes
             .
             But
             his
             Enemies
             encreasing
             about
             him
             ,
             whether
             for
             fear
             or
             remorse
             for
             his
             great
             wickedness
             ,
             this
             Author
             of
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             miserably
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Observe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             these
             Popes
             did
             degenerate
             from
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             who
             left
             the
             Church
             so
             ample
             and
             magnificent
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             their
             blood
             .
             The
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             the
             Father
             and
             Protector
             of
             things
             sacred
             ,
             does
             himself
             steal
             'em
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             should
             punish
             sacriledg
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             thus
             it
             must
             needs
             fall
             out
             in
             any
             Government
             where
             the
             Pride
             and
             Covetousness
             of
             ill
             Men
             shall
             prevail
             over
             the
             Virtue
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             good
             .
             To
             great
             benefices
             none
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ought
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             but
             such
             of
             whose
             Life
             and
             Learning
             there
             is
             a
             certainty
             ;
             not
             those
             who
             having
             nothing
             of
             Virtue
             or
             Religion
             seek
             by
             Ambition
             and
             Simony
             to
             get
             into
             places
             of
             Power
             .
             Boniface
             lived
             seven
             months
             and
             five
             days
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             VII
             .
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             he
             call'd
             a
             Council
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             restored
             Arnulphus
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             who
             had
             been
             expell'd
             in
             a
             Sedition
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Otho
             II.
             having
             conquer'd
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             had
             endeavoured
             some
             Alterations
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             march'd
             against
             Lotharius
             ,
             who
             had
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             laid
             waste
             the
             Territory
             of
             Aken
             :
             and
             gaining
             a
             Victory
             over
             him
             ,
             he
             over-ran
             the
             Country
             of
             Soissons
             and
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             ;
             but
             upon
             his
             retreat
             with
             his
             Forces
             he
             received
             some
             damage
             near
             the
             River
             Aisne
             .
             After
             this
             raising
             a
             greater
             Army
             ,
             he
             brought
             it
             into
             Italy
             against
             Basilius
             and
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             Greek
             
             Emperors
             ,
             who
             had
             seiz'd
             Calabria
             and
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             that
             lies
             toward
             Sicily
             ,
             but
             receiving
             a
             defeat
             at
             Basanello
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             by
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             by
             chance
             taken
             by
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             Sicily
             .
             The
             Sicilians
             paid
             his
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             caught
             the
             Pirates
             and
             put
             them
             to
             death
             .
             Otho
             now
             gets
             his
             Army
             together
             again
             and
             design'd
             to
             chastise
             severely
             the
             Romans
             and
             Beneventans
             ,
             because
             they
             occasion'd
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Battel
             at
             Basanello
             ,
             by
             flying
             first
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             safe
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             turns
             against
             Benevent
             ,
             which
             he
             takes
             and
             consumes
             with
             fire
             ,
             translating
             from
             thence
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             and
             placing
             it
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Hostia
               Jovis
               Lycaonia
            
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             poop
             of
             a
             Galley
             .
             Nay
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             you
             view
             it
             from
             Tivertino
             ,
             the
             Island
             resembles
             a
             Galley
             ,
             so
             made
             ,
             I
             suppose
             to
             represent
             that
             which
             brought
             Aesculapius
             to
             Rome
             ;
             there
             is
             also
             to
             be
             seen
             engraven
             in
             stone
             the
             Serpent
             (
             in
             the
             form
             whereof
             that
             God
             is
             said
             to
             have
             arriv'd
             )
             and
             the
             Ribs
             of
             the
             Galley
             :
             so
             studious
             were
             the
             excellent
             Men
             of
             those
             times
             to
             bring
             Nature
             to
             Art
             as
             well
             as
             Art
             to
             Nature
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Otho
             ;
             he
             soon
             after
             the
             aforesaid
             translation
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             S.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             died
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             buried
             in
             a
             Porphyry
             Tomb
             ,
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             as
             you
             go
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             Portico
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             (
             call'd
             Paradise
             )
             .
             Whilst
             Consultations
             were
             held
             about
             chusing
             a
             new
             Emperor
             ,
             some
             insisting
             upon
             Otho
             III.
             Son
             of
             Otho
             II.
             Others
             standing
             up
             for
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             Otho's
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Italians
             being
             earnest
             for
             one
             Crescentius
             of
             Lamentana
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Man
             ;
             the
             Germans
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             were
             many
             then
             at
             Rome
             ,
             chose
             Otho
             III.
             The
             Pope
             ,
             good
             man
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             urging
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Election
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             needed
             a
             Governour
             of
             great
             ability
             and
             diligence
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             to
             prevent
             tumults
             ,
             he
             approv'd
             of
             what
             the
             Germans
             had
             done
             .
             He
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             eight
             years
             and
             six
             months
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             five
             days
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Valdericus
             Bishop
             of
             Hamburg
             was
             famous
             for
             his
             great
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XV.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Fifteenth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             )
             a
             Pavian
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             Pope
             three
             months
             but
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Romans
             and
             put
             into
             the
             publick
             Jail
             of
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             he
             pin'd
             away
             so
             long
             with
             the
             stink
             of
             the
             Prison
             ,
             want
             of
             necessaries
             and
             trouble
             of
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             he
             was
             made
             away
             by
             Ferruccio
             Father
             of
             Boniface
             VII
             .
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Power
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             an
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Son
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             he
             died
             in
             Prison
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             Whether
             he
             was
             deposed
             for
             his
             Tyranny
             and
             Arrogance
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             malice
             and
             envy
             of
             seditious
             people
             ,
             is
             not
             certain
             ,
             so
             confused
             are
             the
             Accounts
             we
             have
             of
             those
             times
             .
             In
             his
             time
             lived
             Odo
             Abbot
             of
             Clugnis
             and
             Berengarius
             of
             Tours
             ,
             Men
             famous
             for
             Learning
             and
             holy
             Lives
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             said
             of
             Berengarius
             ,
             that
             through
             
             his
             confidence
             in
             his
             vast
             Learning
             he
             err'd
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             holding
             a
             wrong
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             holden
             at
             Rome
             he
             afterward
             recanted
             ,
             and
             leaving
             off
             his
             study
             of
             controversial
             matters
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             Arch-Deacon
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             he
             gave
             all
             that
             he
             had
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             got
             his
             living
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XVI
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Sixteenth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Leo
             a
             Priest
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             Ward
             of
             
               Gallina
               bianca
            
             ,
             being
             got
             into
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             hated
             the
             Clergy
             strangely
             ,
             and
             was
             deservedly
             for
             the
             same
             mutually
             hated
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             because
             whatever
             he
             could
             get
             either
             of
             things
             sacred
             or
             profane
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Kinred
             and
             Relations
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             or
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             this
             evil
             humour
             has
             descended
             to
             his
             Successors
             ,
             even
             to
             our
             own
             times
             ,
             than
             which
             naughty
             custom
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             when
             our
             Clergy
             seem
             not
             to
             seek
             the
             Popedom
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Religion
             and
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             with
             the
             profits
             of
             it
             satisfie
             the
             luxury
             and
             avarice
             of
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             Nephews
             or
             Domesticks
             .
             They
             write
             that
             a
             Comet
             appeared
             about
             this
             time
             portending
             the
             coming
             Calamity
             ,
             for
             there
             follow'd
             a
             long
             Pestilence
             and
             Famine
             ,
             and
             both
             Benevent
             and
             Capua
             suffered
             much
             by
             an
             Earth
             quake
             :
             and
             these
             were
             generally
             look'd
             upon
             as
             judgments
             for
             the
             Pride
             and
             rapacious
             temper
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             Man.
             But
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             Pontificate
             of
             eight
             months
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XVII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Seventeenth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             succeeded
             when
             Otho
             was
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             yet
             been
             Crown'd
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Learning
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Martinus
             Writes
             )
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             several
             elegant
             things
             .
             He
             was
             so
             teiz'd
             with
             Seditions
             by
             Crescentius
             the
             Consul
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             claim'd
             to
             himself
             an
             absolute
             Power
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             place
             to
             the
             Mans
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             into
             Tuscany
             .
             But
             Crescentius
             understanding
             that
             John
             was
             so
             extreamly
             enrag'd
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             Otho
             and
             his
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             he
             dispatch'd
             all
             the
             Pope's
             Kinsmen
             and
             Friends
             that
             were
             left
             in
             Rome
             ,
             to
             him
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             lay
             by
             all
             thoughts
             of
             bringing
             Otho
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             but
             to
             come
             to
             the
             City
             there
             to
             exercise
             his
             most
             ample
             Power
             ,
             promising
             perfect
             obedience
             in
             all
             matters
             .
             John
             ,
             being
             mov'd
             with
             the
             intreaties
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             partly
             fearing
             lest
             if
             Otho
             should
             enter
             Italy
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             might
             do
             more
             hurt
             than
             good
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             Crescentius
             with
             all
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             Citizens
             meeting
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             in
             the
             Porch
             whereof
             Crescentius
             and
             all
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Faction
             kiss'd
             his
             feet
             and
             begg'd
             his
             Pardon
             ;
             and
             thus
             matters
             being
             composed
             they
             afterward
             
             lived
             quietly
             together
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Henry
             Abbat
             of
             Loby
             in
             
               Lorain
               ,
               Adolfus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Utrecht
             who
             wrote
             much
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Cross
             ,
             and
             Albo
             Abbat
             of
             Fleury
             (
             who
             afterward
             in
             Gascoign
             suffer'd
             Martyrdom
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             )
             Men
             famous
             for
             Learning
             ,
             Religion
             and
             Sanctity
             are
             said
             to
             have
             flourish'd
             .
             This
             John
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             ten
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             and
             ten
             days
             ;
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             V.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             a
             Saxon
             ,
             Son
             of
             Otho
             ,
             before
             call'd
             Bruno
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Otho
             III.
             for
             Kinred
             sake
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             Otho
             into
             Germany
             ,
             being
             vex'd
             by
             the
             Roman
             factions
             ,
             he
             fled
             first
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             thence
             into
             Germany
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Romans
             vest
             Crescentius
             with
             an
             absolute
             Consular
             Power
             ,
             who
             immediately
             creates
             Pope
             ,
             John
             ,
             a
             Greek
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             not
             more
             wealthy
             than
             learned
             ;
             whose
             name
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             is
             by
             some
             left
             out
             of
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Popes
             ,
             as
             not
             regularly
             created
             ;
             but
             others
             make
             him
             John
             XVII
             .
             because
             he
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             whom
             of
             right
             the
             Election
             belongeth
             .
             Crescentius
             upon
             the
             news
             of
             
             Otho's
             approach
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             fortifies
             the
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             with
             all
             diligence
             ;
             he
             fortifies
             too
             the
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             places
             strong
             Guards
             in
             every
             Post
             that
             required
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             some
             time
             after
             it
             was
             called
             
             Crescentius's
             Castle
             ,
             taking
             the
             name
             of
             him
             that
             fortified
             it
             instead
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Builder
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Emperor
             arriv'd
             and
             investing
             the
             City
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             perceived
             themselves
             unable
             to
             withstand
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             clemency
             of
             Otho
             ,
             they
             opened
             their
             Gates
             to
             the
             Germans
             .
             And
             now
             Crescentius
             and
             John
             being
             without
             Friends
             and
             at
             their
             wits
             end
             ,
             fled
             into
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             defended
             themselves
             well
             ;
             till
             upon
             hopes
             of
             Pardon
             coming
             forth
             to
             address
             themselves
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Crescentius
             receiving
             many
             wounds
             from
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             ;
             but
             John
             having
             his
             Eyes
             first
             put
             out
             ,
             lost
             both
             his
             Popedom
             and
             life
             together
             ;
             and
             Gregory
             after
             he
             had
             been
             expell'd
             nine
             months
             ,
             was
             restored
             .
             He
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             the
             uncertainties
             of
             Chance
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             to
             preserve
             the
             Empire
             among
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             other
             who
             excell'd
             in
             worth
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Otho
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Decree
             concerning
             the
             Election
             of
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1002.
             which
             has
             continued
             in
             force
             to
             this
             day
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             Germans
             alone
             to
             chuse
             a
             Prince
             who
             should
             be
             Coesar
             and
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             till
             the
             Pope
             should
             have
             confirm'd
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             have
             the
             Titles
             of
             Emperor
             and
             
               Augustus
               .
               Ptolemy
            
             writes
             that
             at
             first
             the
             power
             of
             Election
             of
             Emperor
             was
             in
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Mentz
             for
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Triers
             for
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Cologn
             for
             Italy
             .
             To
             these
             were
             added
             four
             Secular
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Election
             ,
             is
             Chamberlain
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             who
             is
             chief
             Sewer
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             is
             Sword-bearer
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             seventh
             Elector
             ,
             (
             and
             Cup
             bearer
             ,
             )
             
             was
             added
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             to
             prevent
             discord
             between
             parties
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             rest
             were
             equally
             divided
             ,
             his
             Vote
             turned
             the
             Scale
             .
             This
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             gave
             distaste
             to
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Line
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             being
             extinct
             in
             Lewis
             the
             Son
             of
             Lotharius
             ,
             that
             Realm
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             the
             chief
             Minister
             at
             that
             time
             (
             the
             great
             affairs
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             some
             time
             not
             being
             manag'd
             by
             Kings
             )
             they
             wav'd
             all
             thoughts
             of
             retrieving
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             main
             reason
             was
             that
             the
             new
             Possessors
             were
             well
             enough
             yet
             satisfied
             with
             their
             fortune
             ,
             and
             dar'd
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             further
             ,
             'till
             they
             were
             certain
             that
             their
             late
             acquir'd
             Regal
             Power
             stood
             upon
             a
             good
             foundation
             .
             Robert
             the
             Son
             and
             Successor
             of
             the
             Great
             Hugh
             is
             much
             and
             deservedly
             praised
             for
             his
             Courage
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Modesty
             and
             Religion
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             exercised
             himself
             very
             much
             in
             the
             Art
             Military
             ,
             yet
             he
             found
             time
             so
             often
             to
             frequent
             the
             Churches
             of
             God
             and
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             holy
             Orders
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             the
             Hymn
             ,
             
               Sancti
               spiritûs
               assit
               〈◊〉
               gratia
            
             ;
             and
             by
             these
             Arts
             not
             less
             powerful
             than
             his
             Arms
             he
             gain'd
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             drew
             those
             honourable
             respects
             to
             his
             Family
             which
             they
             had
             before
             given
             to
             that
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             Robert
             a
             certain
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             is
             about
             this
             time
             said
             to
             have
             been
             in
             great
             repute
             for
             Learning
             and
             Sanctity
             ;
             he
             having
             written
             much
             and
             reduced
             the
             singing
             in
             Churches
             to
             a
             better
             method
             .
             Gregory
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             two
             years
             and
             five
             months
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Eighteenth
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Crescentius
             the
             Consul
             (
             as
             we
             said
             )
             whom
             he
             had
             corrupted
             with
             his
             Money
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gregory
             V.
             was
             made
             Pope
             by
             a
             Faction
             ;
             for
             he
             brought
             so
             much
             Money
             with
             him
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             good
             Men
             might
             be
             brib'd
             to
             serve
             his
             ill
             ends
             ,
             much
             less
             might
             he
             prevail
             with
             the
             Covetousness
             and
             Ambition
             of
             Crescentius
             .
             I
             wonder
             that
             Historians
             place
             this
             John
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             he
             having
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             while
             Gregory
             was
             alive
             ;
             unless
             that
             in
             writing
             the
             Lives
             of
             Popes
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             fit
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             continued
             History
             ,
             to
             set
             down
             the
             outrages
             of
             Usurpers
             and
             Tyrants
             as
             well
             as
             the
             worthy
             Actions
             of
             good
             and
             lawful
             Princes
             ,
             that
             Readers
             may
             observe
             the
             difference
             between
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             examples
             of
             both
             be
             deterred
             from
             vitious
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             to
             virtuous
             practices
             ,
             and
             lead
             a
             blessed
             and
             happy
             life
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             Which
             blessedness
             and
             felicity
             John
             wanted
             ;
             for
             being
             a
             Robber
             and
             a
             Thief
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             coming
             not
             in
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             by
             the
             Door
             ,
             He
             died
             with
             ignominy
             enough
             in
             the
             tenth
             month
             of
             his
             Usurpation
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SYLVESTER
             II.
             
          
           
             SYLVESTER
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             called
             Gilbert
             ,
             a
             French
             Man
             ,
             got
             the
             Popedom
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             by
             ill
             Arts.
             When
             he
             was
             young
             he
             was
             entred
             and
             sworn
             a
             Monk
             of
             Fleury
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Orleans
             ;
             but
             he
             left
             the
             Monastery
             to
             follow
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             wholly
             delivered
             himself
             up
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Sevil
             in
             Spain
             to
             study
             humane
             Sciences
             ;
             being
             extreamly
             greedy
             of
             Knowledg
             and
             Learning
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             made
             such
             progress
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             Scholar
             he
             soon
             became
             an
             excellent
             Master
             .
             Martinus
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             ,
             King
             Robert
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Lotharius
             a
             Man
             of
             noble
             birth
             and
             great
             learning
             ,
             afterward
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             Sens
             were
             his
             Scholars
             .
             Gilbertus
             therefore
             full
             of
             Ambition
             and
             push'd
             on
             with
             the
             diabolical
             desire
             of
             Rule
             ,
             by
             Simony
             first
             gets
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Rhemes
             and
             then
             of
             Ravenna
             ;
             at
             last
             the
             Devil
             helping
             him
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             lift
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             he
             should
             be
             wholly
             the
             Devils
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             he
             had
             arriv'd
             at
             so
             great
             a
             Dignity
             .
             Being
             greedy
             of
             Rule
             ,
             he
             ask'd
             the
             Devil
             once
             ,
             how
             long
             he
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             of
             mankind
             answer'd
             (
             as
             he
             is
             wont
             )
             ambiguously
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             live
             long
             ,
             if
             he
             came
             not
             near
             Jerusalem
             .
             So
             that
             when
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             ,
             first
             month
             and
             tenth
             day
             of
             his
             Papacy
             he
             was
             at
             Rome
             at
             Mass
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Holy
               Cross
               in
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             it
             came
             into
             his
             mind
             that
             now
             he
             must
             die
             ;
             where
             he
             heartily
             repenting
             confess'd
             his
             fault
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             all
             to
             lay
             aside
             Ambition
             and
             to
             withstand
             the
             Stratagems
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             a
             holy
             and
             pious
             life
             :
             then
             he
             desired
             them
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             they
             would
             lay
             the
             trunk
             of
             his
             Body
             however
             torn
             and
             dismembred
             ,
             as
             it
             deserved
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             a
             Cart
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             bury
             it
             where
             the
             Horses
             should
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             carry
             it
             :
             and
             then
             (
             as
             't
             is
             said
             )
             that
             wicked
             Men
             might
             see
             that
             yet
             there
             was
             some
             room
             for
             pardon
             left
             with
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             at
             any
             time
             repent
             ,
             by
             the
             Divinc
             Will
             and
             Providence
             ,
             the
             Horses
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             went
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             where
             his
             body
             was
             buried
             .
             Martinus
             writes
             beside
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             from
             the
             clattering
             of
             this
             Pope's
             bones
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Sweat
             or
             rather
             moisture
             of
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             People
             are
             wont
             to
             gather
             Presages
             and
             those
             most
             manifest
             of
             the
             approaching
             death
             of
             any
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             hinted
             in
             the
             Epitaph
             on
             his
             Tomb.
             Whether
             it
             be
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             let
             the
             Pope's
             ,
             whom
             it
             concerns
             ,
             look
             to
             't
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             XIX
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Nineteenth
             ,
             whose
             Surname
             and
             Family
             because
             of
             their
             baseness
             are
             not
             recorded
             ,
             died
             four
             months
             and
             twenty
             days
             after
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             So
             that
             because
             of
             the
             shortness
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             there
             was
             nothing
             memorable
             done
             either
             by
             himself
             or
             any
             other
             in
             the
             time
             :
             unless
             that
             many
             Prodigies
             ,
             Apparitions
             and
             Comets
             were
             seen
             ,
             and
             many
             Towns
             ruin'd
             by
             Earth-quakes
             ,
             foreshewing
             the
             Calamities
             that
             were
             to
             come
             :
             Some
             ease
             in
             which
             yet
             was
             given
             by
             Hugh
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Italy
             under
             Otho
             and
             Governour
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             for
             he
             manag'd
             his
             Province
             with
             so
             great
             Justice
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             complain'd
             for
             want
             of
             an
             excellent
             Prince
             .
             Who
             afterward
             dying
             at
             Pistoia
             ,
             the
             Tuscans
             universally
             bewailed
             him
             as
             a
             publick
             Parent
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             manner
             of
             Respect
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             his
             Funeral
             .
             In
             this
             place
             I
             therefore
             thought
             good
             to
             mention
             the
             deserv'd
             praises
             of
             Hugo
             ,
             that
             Governours
             of
             Countries
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             much
             better
             by
             a
             just
             and
             generous
             administration
             to
             acquire
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             than
             by
             unjust
             ways
             to
             heap
             up
             Riches
             with
             everlasting
             shame
             and
             ignominy
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XX.
             
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Twentieth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             of
             the
             Ward
             of
             Port-Metropolitan
             ,
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             indulg'd
             himself
             in
             an
             easie
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             :
             But
             Robert
             King
             of
             France
             deserv'd
             the
             highest
             commendations
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             led
             a
             Life
             as
             devout
             as
             Kingly
             ,
             excelling
             all
             the
             cotemporary
             Christian
             Kings
             in
             Knowledg
             and
             religious
             living
             ,
             and
             being
             himself
             excell'd
             by
             no
             Man
             in
             controversial
             Learning
             ;
             he
             not
             owning
             that
             Opinion
             which
             the
             Princes
             of
             our
             times
             have
             embrac'd
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             a
             Potentates
             while
             to
             be
             learned
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             behoves
             them
             that
             are
             to
             rule
             the
             Nations
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             rules
             of
             Government
             from
             the
             precepts
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             yet
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             reading
             and
             study
             .
             What
             else
             indeed
             is
             an
             illiterate
             Prince
             ,
             but
             the
             Image
             of
             a
             Lion
             commanding
             the
             other
             beasts
             ?
             'T
             is
             necessary
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             moderate
             their
             own
             passions
             as
             well
             as
             the
             peoples
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             thought
             fit
             to
             govern
             others
             .
             With
             great
             reason
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             we
             speak
             well
             of
             Robert
             ,
             whose
             devotion
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             as
             ost
             as
             he
             had
             leisure
             from
             his
             warlike
             Employments
             ,
             he
             would
             sing
             the
             canonical
             hours
             with
             the
             Priests
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             were
             his
             merits
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             once
             when
             he
             had
             beleaguer'd
             a
             Town
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             neglected
             the
             Siege
             to
             attend
             the
             canonical
             hours
             ,
             the
             Walls
             miraculously
             sell
             down
             and
             his
             Men
             immediately
             rushing
             in
             ,
             took
             the
             place
             .
             But
             John
             (
             according
             to
             some
             Authors
             )
             having
             sate
             in
             the
             Chair
             four
             years
             and
             four
             months
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             nineteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SERGIUS
             IV.
             
          
           
             SERGIUS
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Martin
             ,
             succeeded
             ;
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             most
             holy
             life
             and
             sweet
             conversation
             both
             before
             and
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             He
             was
             charitable
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             chearful
             among
             his
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintants
             ,
             merciful
             to
             those
             who
             were
             faulty
             ,
             and
             mild
             even
             with
             the
             perverse
             .
             Beside
             he
             was
             so
             prudent
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             time
             he
             sate
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             nothing
             was
             committed
             which
             could
             reflect
             any
             charge
             of
             negligence
             upon
             his
             Government
             .
             For
             placing
             all
             his
             thoughts
             in
             Heaven
             (
             which
             all
             Popes
             ought
             to
             do
             )
             and
             having
             a
             mind
             imbued
             with
             much
             natural
             goodness
             he
             brought
             about
             all
             things
             to
             his
             mind
             .
             By
             his
             counsel
             and
             advice
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             entred
             into
             a
             League
             for
             driving
             the
             Saracens
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             made
             equal
             preparations
             of
             Men.
             There
             were
             then
             in
             Italy
             most
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Tancred
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             William
             surnam'd
             Ferrebach
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             so
             great
             courage
             ,
             that
             taking
             for
             his
             Companion
             in
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             Malochus
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               Michael
               Catalaicus
            
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             short
             time
             clear'd
             that
             Island
             of
             Saracens
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Capoua
             and
             Salerno
             lending
             some
             assistance
             .
             Afterward
             Malochus
             using
             injustice
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             William
             thought
             good
             to
             dissemble
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             but
             returning
             into
             Italy
             with
             forty
             thousand
             Normans
             who
             were
             just
             come
             from
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             he
             seizes
             upon
             all
             Apulia
             which
             was
             subject
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             at
             Melfi
             meets
             Malochus
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             fights
             and
             defeats
             him
             :
             and
             thus
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             William
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Apulia
             was
             transferred
             from
             the
             Greeks
             to
             the
             Normans
             ;
             for
             he
             dying
             without
             Heirs
             his
             Brother
             Drogo
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             succeeded
             Humfrey
             a
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
             
               Robert
               Guiscardi
            
             and
             his
             Brother
             Roger.
             While
             this
             past
             in
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             World
             too
             labouring
             under
             a
             Famine
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             the
             holy
             Man
             Sergius
             died
             in
             the
             second
             year
             and
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             VIII
             .
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             born
             at
             Frascato
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             was
             Gregory
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             Crown'd
             Henry
             I.
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             Emperor
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Otho
             III.
             deceased
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Decree
             of
             Gregory
             V.
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             Otho
             died
             at
             Rome
             and
             that
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             into
             Germany
             ;
             others
             say
             't
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             However
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             excellent
             and
             a
             most
             holy
             person
             was
             now
             created
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             an
             Empress
             equally
             praise-worthy
             for
             Charity
             ,
             Devotion
             and
             Affability
             .
             
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             employed
             in
             composing
             the
             affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Saracens
             entred
             Italy
             ,
             took
             Capua
             ,
             and
             besieg'd
             Bari
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             whereof
             being
             reduced
             to
             extremity
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             with
             their
             Fleet
             reliev'd
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Saracens
             who
             sate
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1008.
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Jerusalem
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             without
             any
             violation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sepulchre
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Mount
             Sion
             or
             Bethlehem
             .
             The
             Venetians
             had
             a
             design
             to
             have
             reliev'd
             Jerusalem
             too
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             with
             held
             by
             their
             Enemies
             of
             Zara
             ,
             to
             whom
             yet
             at
             Loreto
             they
             gave
             so
             total
             a
             rout
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             never
             after
             by
             War
             molest
             any
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             But
             Henry
             having
             setled
             the
             state
             of
             Germany
             ,
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             received
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             then
             marching
             to
             Capua
             ,
             drove
             the
             Saracens
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             carried
             on
             the
             War
             against
             Bubagano
             a
             General
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             favour'd
             the
             Moors
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             vigour
             ,
             that
             he
             dispossess'd
             him
             of
             Troy
             ,
             a
             City
             he
             had
             built
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             Hannibal
             was
             said
             heretofore
             to
             have
             encamp'd
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Henry
             and
             his
             Wife
             Cunigunda
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             led
             such
             chast
             and
             holy
             lives
             ,
             that
             they
             grew
             famous
             for
             working
             Miracles
             ,
             omitting
             no
             action
             which
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             He
             founded
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             and
             married
             his
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             that
             King
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             received
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             but
             Henry
             died
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             loss
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             He
             being
             dead
             ,
             of
             whom
             in
             all
             exigencies
             Benedict
             made
             use
             as
             his
             Protector
             ,
             he
             was
             expell'd
             by
             a
             Faction
             and
             another
             Pope
             chosen
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             though
             he
             soon
             after
             agreed
             the
             matter
             with
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             who
             turn'd
             out
             again
             the
             Pseudo-Pope
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             Benedict
             with
             honour
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             eleventh
             year
             ,
             first
             month
             and
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedom
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             Bishop
             walking
             in
             a
             solitary
             place
             ,
             Benedict
             appear'd
             to
             him
             sitting
             upon
             a
             black
             Horse
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Bishop
             ask'd
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             appearance
             in
             that
             manner
             ;
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             his
             business
             was
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             take
             some
             Money
             which
             he
             had
             hid
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             to
             which
             he
             directed
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             it
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             as
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Money
             had
             been
             of
             no
             profit
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             consisting
             of
             what
             had
             been
             given
             of
             Alms
             or
             gotten
             by
             Rapine
             .
             The
             Bishop
             executed
             his
             request
             ,
             and
             immediately
             surrendred
             his
             Bishoprick
             and
             led
             a
             Monastic
             life
             .
             Vincentius
             writes
             ,
             that
             Gerard
             Bishop
             of
             Canobio
             was
             in
             great
             account
             about
             this
             time
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             exemplary
             Life
             ;
             as
             also
             was
             Gutherus
             Bishop
             of
             Prague
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             great
             abilities
             and
             holiness
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             from
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             so
             great
             a
             Pestilence
             raged
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             thought
             fewer
             surviv'd
             it
             than
             died
             of
             it
             :
             which
             Calamity
             was
             fore-shew'd
             by
             a
             Well
             of
             wholesom
             Water
             in
             Lorain
             being
             turn'd
             into
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             XXI
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             twenty
             first
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             ,
             though
             others
             say
             ,
             he
             never
             was
             in
             holy
             Orders
             at
             all
             ;
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Conrade
             of
             Schwaben
             was
             by
             a
             just
             suffrage
             elected
             Emperor
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Henry
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             dead
             three
             years
             .
             In
             this
             Interregnum
             I
             suppose
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             several
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             revolted
             from
             the
             Empire
             and
             stood
             up
             for
             their
             liberty
             ;
             wherefore
             Conrade
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Soldier
             and
             had
             been
             for
             many
             years
             in
             great
             Command
             in
             the
             Wars
             under
             Henry
             ,
             raising
             an
             Army
             speedily
             enters
             Italy
             ,
             and
             marching
             first
             against
             the
             Milaneses
             ,
             the
             chief
             Authors
             of
             this
             defection
             ,
             he
             sits
             down
             before
             the
             Town
             ,
             burns
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             breaths
             forth
             nothing
             but
             utter
             ruin
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             quickly
             raises
             his
             Siege
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Cologn
             ,
             who
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             at
             Mass
             ,
             S.
             Ambrose
             appear'd
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             threaten'd
             destruction
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             except
             they
             departed
             from
             the
             City
             of
             which
             himself
             was
             Patron
             .
             Conrade
             therefore
             holds
             on
             his
             Journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Pope
             John
             he
             receiv'd
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             then
             march'd
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Sclavonians
             ,
             who
             had
             assisted
             the
             rebellious
             Italians
             and
             soon
             subdu'd
             them
             .
             Rodolphus
             also
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             being
             vex'd
             by
             the
             Seditions
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             put
             himself
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Burgundy
             has
             been
             ever
             since
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             good
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             several
             very
             useful
             Laws
             ;
             among
             which
             one
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             death
             for
             any
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             disturb
             the
             peace
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             he
             was
             a
             fierce
             Persecutor
             of
             Leopold
             a
             German
             Count
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Ring-leader
             of
             some
             disturbances
             in
             his
             Country
             .
             He
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             charge
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Normans
             (
             who
             were
             quarrelling
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Apulia
             )
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ;
             and
             threaten'd
             ruine
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             if
             they
             persisted
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             begun
             ,
             to
             teize
             their
             Pope
             with
             Seditions
             .
             In
             his
             time
             Religion
             was
             adorn'd
             in
             France
             by
             the
             strict
             life
             and
             holiness
             of
             several
             Abbats
             ,
             and
             Himericus
             Son
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Hungary
             had
             great
             reputation
             for
             his
             Miracles
             .
             But
             John
             who
             is
             very
             much
             to
             be
             praised
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             eleven
             years
             and
             nine
             days
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BENEDICT
             IX
             .
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             the
             Nephew
             of
             John
             ,
             born
             at
             Frascati
             ,
             Son
             of
             Albericus
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             when
             Canutus
             a
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             out
             of
             devotion
             and
             for
             performance
             of
             a
             Vow
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             having
             done
             ,
             as
             he
             return'd
             home
             he
             married
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             Son
             of
             Conrade
             .
             Soon
             after
             Conrade
             dying
             ,
             his
             Son
             Henry
             II.
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             raising
             an
             Army
             gives
             battel
             to
             Uldericus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             but
             the
             Victory
             being
             doubtful
             ,
             he
             renew'd
             the
             fight
             ,
             overcame
             him
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             but
             setting
             him
             under
             Tribute
             he
             discharg'd
             him
             from
             his
             imprisonment
             ;
             then
             marching
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             who
             were
             contending
             about
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             restor'd
             Peter
             to
             his
             Throne
             who
             had
             been
             driven
             out
             by
             Alboinus
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Romans
             deposed
             Benedict
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             sluggish
             Fellow
             and
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             his
             room
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Sabina
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sylvester
             III.
             who
             also
             after
             a
             Popedom
             of
             nine
             and
             forty
             days
             was
             turn'd
             out
             and
             Benedict
             restor'd
             ;
             and
             he
             finding
             himself
             still
             liable
             to
             the
             same
             danger
             again
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             resign'd
             the
             Chair
             to
             John
             Arch-deacon
             of
             S.
             John
             at
             
               Port
               Latin
            
             ,
             afterward
             called
             Gregory
             VI.
             though
             some
             affirm
             that
             he
             sold
             it
             to
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             Benedict
             was
             ill
             spoken
             of
             by
             all
             Men
             deservedly
             and
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             divine
             judgment
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             after
             his
             death
             he
             was
             seen
             in
             a
             most
             monstrous
             likeness
             ,
             and
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             why
             having
             been
             Pope
             ,
             he
             appear'd
             in
             such
             a
             horrid
             shape
             ?
             Because
             (
             says
             he
             )
             I
             led
             my
             life
             without
             Law
             or
             Reason
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             and
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             whose
             Seat
             I
             defiled
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             that
             I
             bear
             the
             shape
             rather
             of
             a
             Monster
             than
             of
             a
             Man.
             After
             he
             had
             by
             intervals
             held
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             ten
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             and
             nine
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Sea
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             vacant
             at
             all
             ,
             because
             he
             sold
             it
             .
             Historians
             write
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             Gerard
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Man
             and
             of
             great
             Learning
             ,
             chearfully
             suffer'd
             Martyrdom
             by
             the
             Enemies
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ;
             being
             bound
             to
             a
             Cart
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             high
             Hill
             let
             down
             upon
             a
             Precipice
             and
             torn
             to
             pieces
             .
          
        
         
           
             SYLVESTER
             III.
             
          
           
             SYLVESTER
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             one
             Laurence
             ,
             was
             substituted
             into
             the
             room
             of
             Benedict
             when
             he
             was
             expell'd
             ,
             but
             held
             it
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             after
             nine
             and
             forty
             days
             Benedict
             was
             restor'd
             by
             his
             own
             Faction
             .
             The
             Popedom
             was
             now
             brought
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             most
             ambitious
             and
             would
             give
             most
             for
             it
             ,
             not
             he
             who
             was
             most
             religious
             and
             learned
             surely
             obtain'd
             this
             high
             Office
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             oppression
             and
             discouragement
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             ;
             a
             naughty
             custom
             which
             I
             wish
             were
             laid
             by
             
             even
             in
             our
             own
             times
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             mischief
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             fear
             (
             except
             God
             avert
             )
             we
             shall
             see
             much
             worse
             .
             I
             return
             to
             Sylvester
             ,
             who
             being
             Cardinal
             of
             Sabina
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             not
             by
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             for
             that
             had
             been
             tolerable
             ,
             but
             meerly
             by
             Simony
             ,
             as
             some
             write
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             justly
             deposed
             ,
             having
             entred
             like
             a
             Thief
             and
             a
             Robber
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Gate
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             back
             door
             .
             Benedict
             indeed
             was
             restor'd
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             continued
             in
             a
             hubbub
             ,
             sometimes
             desiring
             this
             Man
             and
             then
             another
             to
             be
             put
             up
             ;
             which
             uses
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             a
             Mobile
             who
             wanting
             a
             Governour
             to
             steer
             their
             giddy
             humours
             generally
             prefer
             the
             worse
             to
             the
             better
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             VI.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             Arch-deacon
             of
             S.
             John
             at
             Port-Latin
             ,
             receiv'd
             (
             as
             we
             said
             )
             the
             Chair
             of
             Benedict
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             II.
             hearing
             of
             these
             miscarriages
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             enters
             Italy
             ,
             and
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             causes
             Benedict
             IX
             .
             Sylvester
             III.
             and
             Gregory
             VI.
             all
             to
             be
             deposed
             for
             so
             many
             wretched
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             creates
             Syndegerus
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             II.
             Yet
             Gilbertus
             the
             Historian
             ,
             affirms
             this
             Gregory
             to
             have
             deserv'd
             very
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             having
             by
             his
             Authority
             and
             great
             Spirit
             in
             a
             short
             time
             reasserted
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             much
             weakned
             in
             its
             Powers
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             for
             he
             recovered
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             first
             with
             Excommunications
             and
             Curses
             and
             (
             when
             they
             avail'd
             not
             )
             with
             downright
             force
             of
             Arms
             he
             destroy'd
             the
             Banditi
             who
             lurking
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             would
             cruelly
             murther
             Pilgrims
             as
             they
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             devotion
             sake
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             some
             wicked
             Rogues
             slander'd
             him
             commonly
             with
             the
             names
             of
             Murtherer
             ,
             Simoniac
             and
             Blood-thirsty
             ;
             nay
             even
             some
             Cardinals
             would
             say
             so
             too
             ;
             which
             so
             mov'd
             Gregory
             ,
             that
             whilst
             he
             lay
             ill
             of
             that
             sickness
             of
             which
             afterward
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             those
             Cardinals
             and
             rebuk'd
             them
             sharply
             for
             finding
             fault
             with
             that
             which
             was
             done
             with
             so
             much
             justice
             and
             honesty
             ;
             And
             that
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             )
             whether
             I
             have
             done
             that
             which
             is
             right
             or
             no
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             carry
             my
             Corps
             to
             the
             Church-doors
             ,
             which
             first
             let
             be
             lock'd
             up
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             do
             miraculously
             open
             ,
             then
             think
             that
             I
             am
             an
             honest
             Man
             and
             worthy
             of
             Christian
             burial
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             that
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             is
             damn'd
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             cast
             out
             my
             Corps
             where
             you
             please
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             the
             doors
             were
             thrown
             open
             by
             a
             strong
             Wind
             that
             rose
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             brought
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             Men
             and
             to
             the
             great
             reputation
             of
             his
             Sanctity
             .
             This
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             various
             Authors
             write
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             who
             sate
             in
             the
             Chair
             two
             years
             and
             seven
             months
             ,
             during
             the
             Schism
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLEMENT
             II.
             
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             call'd
             Syndegerus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             ,
             or
             rather
             Authority
             and
             Command
             of
             Henry
             II.
             who
             having
             received
             at
             this
             Popes
             hands
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             caused
             the
             Romans
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             after
             a
             form
             he
             prescribed
             ,
             not
             to
             meddle
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             any
             Pope
             ,
             except
             by
             a
             command
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperor
             saw
             things
             to
             be
             come
             to
             such
             a
             height
             of
             Licentiousness
             ,
             that
             any
             factious
             and
             potent
             fellow
             ,
             however
             ignoble
             ,
             could
             arrive
             at
             that
             Dignity
             by
             purchasing
             the
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             conferr'd
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             upon
             those
             that
             excell'd
             in
             Learning
             and
             a
             holy
             life
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             went
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             he
             settled
             all
             things
             and
             having
             listed
             those
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             stoutly
             resisted
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             he
             return'd
             by
             Rome
             for
             Germany
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             but
             the
             Romans
             contriv'd
             to
             poison
             the
             Pope
             ,
             because
             made
             so
             without
             their
             assent
             ,
             in
             the
             ninth
             month
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ;
             nay
             some
             Authors
             say
             ,
             the
             venemous
             Potion
             was
             prepared
             for
             him
             by
             that
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Damasus
             II.
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Odo
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Clugny
             a
             Man
             of
             extraordinary
             holiness
             dying
             ,
             Hugo
             was
             made
             Abbat
             after
             him
             ,
             a
             noble
             Personage
             ,
             pious
             ,
             devout
             ,
             affable
             and
             learned
             ,
             Henry
             II.
             at
             this
             time
             reigning
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Alphonsos
            
             in
             Spain
             and
             Michael
             with
             his
             Son
             Constantine
             being
             Emperors
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             Empire
             was
             now
             in
             great
             weakness
             and
             distress
             .
          
        
         
           
             DAMASUS
             II.
             
          
           
             DAMASUS
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Bavarian
             ,
             surnam'd
             Bagnario
             or
             Pepone
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             seiz'd
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             by
             force
             ,
             without
             any
             consent
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             .
             So
             deep
             root
             had
             this
             licentious
             custom
             taken
             ,
             that
             any
             ambitious
             fellow
             durst
             invade
             the
             Seat
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             .
             But
             the
             just
             God
             avenged
             himself
             upon
             this
             Villain
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             an
             example
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             should
             seek
             by
             ambition
             and
             Simony
             that
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             reward
             of
             Virtue
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             29th
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             he
             died
             .
             Some
             would
             not
             have
             this
             Man
             put
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Popes
             ,
             because
             he
             came
             not
             regularly
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             admire
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             not
             mov'd
             with
             the
             villany
             of
             the
             action
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Oath
             to
             Henry
             ,
             to
             compel
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Office
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             liv'd
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             bethink
             themselves
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             blam'd
             .
             We
             shall
             then
             pass
             to
             Leo.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             LEO
             IX
             .
          
           
             LEO
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             a
             
               German
               ,
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1049.
             was
             made
             Pope
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             Romans
             having
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             send
             them
             a
             good
             Pope
             ,
             he
             immediately
             nominated
             to
             them
             Baunon
             Bishop
             of
             Toul
             ,
             a
             good
             Man
             and
             of
             great
             integrity
             .
             Who
             taking
             his
             journey
             towards
             Rome
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             habit
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Abbat
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Hildebrand
             a
             Monk
             ,
             born
             at
             Soana
             ,
             who
             persuaded
             him
             to
             lay
             by
             his
             Pontifical
             habit
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             Rome
             ,
             for
             that
             Henry
             had
             no
             power
             from
             God
             to
             create
             a
             Pope
             ,
             but
             it
             belonged
             of
             right
             to
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             With
             these
             words
             Leo
             was
             so
             mov'd
             (
             and
             because
             as
             he
             came
             along
             he
             had
             heard
             a
             Voice
             saying
             ,
             
               Ego
               cogito
               pacis
               cogitationes
               ,
               non
               afflictionis
               ,
            
             )
             that
             he
             laid
             by
             his
             habit
             and
             entred
             Rome
             as
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             accusing
             himself
             that
             he
             had
             chosen
             to
             obey
             the
             Emperor
             rather
             than
             God.
             The
             Roman
             Clergy
             then
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Hildebrand
             elected
             Baunon
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             readily
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             prosess'd
             the
             right
             of
             electing
             Popes
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Clergy
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             Vices
             of
             several
             Popes
             were
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             seem'd
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             Power
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             amend
             their
             flagitious
             lives
             and
             sinful
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             might
             not
             suffer
             ruin
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             evil
             Prelates
             .
             Thus
             Baunon
             having
             got
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             having
             chang'd
             his
             name
             to
             Leo
             IX
             .
             he
             immediately
             created
             Hildebrand
             a
             Cardinal-Deacon
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             S.
             
             Paul's
             Church
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             seem'd
             as
             if
             they
             had
             divided
             the
             Pontifical
             charge
             between
             them
             ,
             one
             ruling
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             the
             other
             that
             of
             S.
             Paul.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Drogo
             Chieftain
             of
             the
             Normans
             in
             Apulia
             dying
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Gisulphus
             succeeded
             him
             and
             possess'd
             himself
             by
             force
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Benevent
             which
             was
             the
             Popes
             by
             surrender
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             having
             built
             a
             Church
             at
             Bamberg
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             S.
             George
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             it
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Cathedral
             ,
             Benedict
             VIII
             .
             consented
             upon
             condition
             the
             said
             Church
             should
             pay
             yearly
             ,
             as
             a
             kind
             of
             Tribute
             ,
             a
             hundred
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             a
             white
             Horse
             with
             his
             caparisons
             ;
             which
             yearly
             payment
             Leo
             IX
             .
             remitted
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             receiving
             of
             the
             Emperor
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             the
             City
             of
             
               Benevent
               .
               Leo
            
             therefore
             strengthened
             with
             the
             justice
             of
             his
             Title
             and
             the
             Emperor's
             Forces
             ,
             marches
             against
             Gisulphus
             with
             an
             undisciplin'd
             Army
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             him
             defeated
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ;
             but
             was
             soon
             remitted
             to
             Rome
             with
             an
             honourable
             retinue
             .
             T
             is
             storied
             that
             in
             his
             time
             
               Robert
               Guiscardi
            
             bringing
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             France
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             driving
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Saracens
             before
             him
             ,
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             where
             he
             chanc'd
             to
             find
             a
             Statue
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             engraven
             in
             a
             brass
             Circle
             round
             the
             head
             ,
             
               The
               first
               day
               of
            
             May
             
               at
               Sun-rising
               I
               shall
               have
               a
               golden
               head
            
             ;
             which
             words
             being
             well
             considered
             by
             a
             certain
             Saracen
             who
             was
             
             Robert's
             Prisoner
             ,
             a
             skilful
             Magician
             ,
             he
             mark'd
             how
             far
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Statue
             extended
             ,
             
             and
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             May
             at
             Sun-rise
             having
             dug
             up
             the
             place
             he
             found
             a
             great
             Treasure
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             bought
             his
             liberty
             of
             Robert.
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Leo
             ,
             who
             was
             certainly
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             devotion
             ,
             innocence
             ,
             benignity
             and
             religion
             ,
             particularly
             so
             eminent
             sor
             hospitality
             ,
             that
             his
             Palace
             was
             always
             free
             for
             Pilgrims
             and
             poor
             People
             ;
             nay
             once
             when
             he
             found
             a
             poor
             Leper
             at
             his
             door
             ,
             he
             with
             pity
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             and
             laid
             in
             his
             own
             bed
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Morning
             when
             the
             Door-keeper
             opened
             the
             door
             ,
             the
             Leper
             being
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             Christ
             himself
             that
             lay
             there
             as
             a
             poor
             Man.
             In
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             Faith
             he
             used
             great
             diligence
             and
             industry
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             Council
             holden
             at
             Vercelli
             he
             condemned
             Berengarius
             for
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Monitories
             put
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             upon
             repairing
             the
             holy
             Sepulchre
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             spoil'd
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             At
             this
             same
             time
             lived
             Theobald
             a
             noble
             
             French-man
             famous
             for
             his
             holy
             life
             at
             Vicenza
             ,
             and
             Vincentius
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             a
             person
             remarkable
             for
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             wrote
             many
             things
             skilfully
             and
             acutely
             concerning
             the
             Quadrature
             of
             the
             Circle
             to
             Hermannus
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             excellent
             Wit.
             Leo
             died
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             five
             years
             two
             months
             and
             six
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             VICTOR
             II.
             
          
           
             VICTOR
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             called
             Glaberdus
             ,
             a
             Bavarian
             ,
             succeeded
             Leo
             rather
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             ,
             than
             by
             a
             free
             Election
             ;
             For
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             stood
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Henry
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             before
             offended
             by
             putting
             up
             new
             Popes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lest
             contrary
             to
             their
             Oath
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             make
             any
             Innovations
             ,
             they
             propose
             this
             Victor
             ,
             and
             by
             Hildebrand
             their
             Embassadour
             to
             Henry
             all
             things
             were
             managed
             to
             both
             their
             satisfactions
             .
             Victor
             being
             by
             universal
             consent
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             he
             called
             a
             Council
             at
             Florence
             ,
             where
             he
             depriv'd
             a
             multitude
             of
             Bishops
             of
             their
             Bishopricks
             for
             Simony
             and
             for
             Fornication
             ,
             and
             admonish'd
             the
             Clergy
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             threatning
             severity
             against
             those
             that
             should
             transgress
             the
             Canons
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             Victor
             made
             a
             Visit
             to
             Henry
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             splendidly
             entertain'd
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Hildebrand
             onely
             went
             thither
             ,
             who
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Legantine
             power
             ,
             created
             Henry
             III.
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Henry
               ,
               Coesar
               .
               Capua
            
             was
             now
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             which
             strook
             terror
             into
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Cities
             ,
             but
             
               Robert
               Guiscardi
            
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Saracens
             and
             defeated
             them
             ,
             thereby
             delivering
             at
             once
             Capua
             from
             a
             Siege
             and
             their
             Neighbours
             from
             their
             fears
             .
             Of
             what
             extraction
             this
             Robert
             was
             is
             not
             certain
             ,
             some
             accounting
             him
             a
             
             French-man
             ,
             others
             a
             Norman
             ;
             however
             it
             be
             't
             is
             sure
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             a
             noble
             Spirit
             and
             an
             excellent
             understanding
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             deserv'd
             the
             Crown
             he
             held
             of
             Apulia
             .
             Pope
             Victor
             ,
             whose
             life
             we
             are
             upon
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             second
             year
             ,
             third
             month
             and
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             after
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             eleven
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             STEPHEN
             IX
             .
          
           
             STEPHEN
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             before
             nam'd
             Frederick
             ,
             a
             Lorainer
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Monte-Cassino
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             made
             Pope
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             care
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             for
             almost
             two
             hundred
             years
             had
             withdrawn
             its
             subjection
             to
             that
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             now
             at
             length
             reduc'd
             to
             obedience
             thereto
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Mother
             and
             Nurse
             of
             all
             Churches
             ,
             which
             obedience
             she
             has
             since
             persevered
             in
             ,
             as
             becomes
             true
             Daughters
             to
             do
             to
             a
             pious
             Mother
             .
             Near
             about
             this
             time
             Henry
             III.
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             deceased
             ,
             and
             Alexius
             succeeded
             Nicephorus
             Emperor
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ;
               Robert
               Guiscardi
            
             also
             in
             a
             mighty
             Battel
             overthrew
             the
             Greeks
             and
             drove
             them
             out
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             leaving
             none
             but
             Greek
             Priests
             ,
             who
             even
             to
             our
             times
             kept
             their
             own
             Language
             and
             Customs
             :
             Indeed
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Empire
             was
             now
             so
             broken
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             preserve
             
               Thrace
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Pontus
               ,
               Thessaly
               ,
               Macedon
            
             and
             Achaia
             ,
             and
             even
             out
             of
             these
             either
             the
             Turks
             or
             Saracens
             every
             day
             cantled
             out
             one
             place
             or
             other
             .
             But
             Stephen
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             seven
             months
             and
             eight
             days
             ,
             died
             at
             Florence
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             buried
             ,
             as
             Martinus
             writes
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             Pope
             Stephen
             accused
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             of
             Heresie
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             diminish
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             Religion
             and
             the
             immortal
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             X.
             
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Tenth
             ,
             a
             Capuan
             ,
             before
             named
             Nuntius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Veletri
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             faction
             of
             Noblemen
             created
             Pope
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Agnes
             Mother
             of
             Henry
             III.
             constituted
             Gilbert
             of
             Parma
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             abilities
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             Italy
             .
             There
             was
             then
             in
             Italy
             also
             ,
             Godfrey
             the
             Husband
             of
             the
             Countess
             Mathild
             a
             most
             noble
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             powerful
             ;
             for
             Beatrix
             the
             Mother
             of
             Mathild
             had
             been
             Sister
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             II.
             and
             had
             married
             one
             Boniface
             a
             potent
             Man
             and
             of
             an
             honourable
             Family
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Lucca
             in
             Tuscany
             ;
             upon
             whose
             death
             all
             his
             Estates
             fell
             first
             to
             Beatrix
             ,
             and
             after
             her
             decease
             were
             devolv'd
             upon
             Mathild
             and
             her
             Husband
             Godfrey
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             stood
             possess'd
             of
             
               Lucca
               ,
               Parma
               ,
               Reggio
               ,
               Mantua
            
             and
             that
             part
             of
             Tuscany
             now
             call'd
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Benedict
             ;
             he
             was
             deposed
             by
             Hildebrand
             ,
             because
             he
             came
             not
             in
             by
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             and
             Simony
             :
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Clergy
             had
             pass'd
             their
             words
             to
             Arch-deacon
             Hildebrand
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             Florence
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             proceed
             upon
             any
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             till
             his
             return
             to
             the
             City
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             back
             therefore
             ,
             together
             with
             Gerard
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             he
             inveigh'd
             most
             bitterly
             against
             them
             all
             ,
             especially
             against
             those
             who
             had
             promised
             to
             stay
             till
             his
             return
             .
             But
             
             there
             arising
             great
             contention
             upon
             this
             matter
             ,
             many
             approving
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             good
             and
             prudent
             Man
             ,
             though
             they
             disallow'd
             that
             Election
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             great
             clamours
             that
             it
             was
             irregularly
             and
             illegally
             done
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             
               Hildebrand
               ,
               Gerard
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             worthy
             indeed
             of
             so
             high
             a
             Dignity
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             majority
             of
             Votes
             created
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             turn'd
             out
             .
             Some
             will
             have
             this
             Election
             to
             have
             been
             made
             at
             Siena
             ,
             because
             a
             free
             choice
             could
             not
             be
             had
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             partialities
             of
             some
             Men
             in
             Power
             there
             .
             Benedict
             was
             deposed
             after
             he
             had
             sate
             nine
             months
             and
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             confined
             to
             Veletri
             .
          
        
         
           
             NICOLAS
             II.
             
          
           
             NICOLAS
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Provençal
             ,
             at
             first
             nam'd
             Gerard
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             for
             his
             Virtue
             and
             excellent
             spirit
             ,
             upon
             the
             expulsion
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             not
             regularly
             so
             created
             )
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Sienna
             ,
             and
             immediately
             thereupon
             withdrew
             to
             Sutri
             ,
             where
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1059.
             he
             called
             a
             Council
             ,
             whither
             came
             not
             onely
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             forc'd
             Benedict
             to
             resign
             the
             Office
             and
             Habit
             of
             Pope
             and
             to
             retire
             to
             Veletri
             :
             from
             hence
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             second
             Lateran
             Council
             he
             procur'd
             a
             Law
             to
             be
             enacted
             ,
             very
             wholesom
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             among
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               one
               either
               by
               Simony
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               any
               powerful
               Man
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               tumult
               either
               of
               the
               People
               or
               Soldiery
               shall
               be
               placed
               in
               S.
               
               Peter's
               Chair
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               reputed
               not
               Apostolical
               ,
               but
               an
               Apostate
               ,
               one
               that
               transgresses
               the
               rules
               even
               of
               common
               Reason
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               lawful
               for
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               Clergy
               and
               devout
               Laity
               ,
               with
               Weapons
               both
               spiritual
               and
               material
               ,
               by
               
               Anathema's
               and
               by
               any
               humane
               aid
               him
               to
               drive
               out
               and
               depose
               ;
               and
               that
               Catholicks
               may
               assemble
               for
               this
               end
               in
               any
               place
               whatsoever
               ,
               if
               they
               cannot
               do
               it
               in
               the
               City
               .
            
             In
             the
             same
             Council
             Berengarius
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             was
             reclaim'd
             from
             his
             Error
             concerning
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             in
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             whereof
             he
             affirm'd
             the
             true
             and
             intire
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             present
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             a
             sign
             ,
             figure
             or
             mystery
             ;
             which
             Error
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             persuasion
             of
             Nicolas
             and
             Albericus
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             ,
             he
             recanted
             ,
             affirming
             the
             Eucharist
             to
             be
             the
             true
             and
             intire
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             We
             have
             said
             that
             this
             Error
             was
             condemned
             by
             Leo
             IX
             .
             but
             never
             amended
             ,
             the
             praise
             of
             which
             belongs
             wholly
             to
             Nicolas
             ,
             as
             Lanfranc
             writes
             ,
             a
             Man
             at
             that
             time
             very
             learned
             ,
             who
             in
             an
             excellent
             Work
             of
             his
             confuted
             the
             Tenets
             of
             Berengarius
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             at
             Rome
             by
             Pope
             
               Nicolas
               ,
               Godfrey
            
             the
             Norman
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Drogo
             in
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Calabria
             ,
             dying
             ,
             left
             his
             Son
             Bagelardus
             his
             Heir
             ,
             which
             
               Robert
               Guiscardi
            
             his
             Brother
             (
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             )
             not
             liking
             ,
             he
             drove
             out
             his
             Nephew
             and
             seiz'd
             upon
             the
             Earldom
             ,
             taking
             in
             Troia
             also
             which
             had
             long
             been
             Subject
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
             At
             this
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             a
             little
             
             enraged
             at
             Robert
             ,
             till
             by
             his
             invitation
             taking
             a
             journey
             into
             Apulia
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Church
             had
             lost
             was
             return'd
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             not
             onely
             took
             Robert
             into
             favour
             ,
             but
             making
             him
             a
             feudatary
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             constituted
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             and
             Apulia
             .
             After
             this
             receiving
             of
             him
             a
             great
             assistance
             of
             Forces
             and
             returning
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             subdued
             the
             
               Prenestines
               ,
               Tusculans
            
             and
             Nomentans
             ,
             who
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             crossing
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             he
             sacked
             Galese
             and
             took
             in
             other
             Castles
             of
             Count
             Gerard
             as
             far
             as
             Sutri
             ,
             rendring
             the
             territories
             of
             Rome
             hereby
             much
             more
             secure
             .
             T
             is
             written
             also
             that
             Henry
             III.
             was
             crown'd
             by
             Nicolas
             with
             the
             Imperial
             Diadem
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             gratitude
             for
             it
             ,
             all
             his
             time
             never
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             holy
             Church
             .
             But
             Nicolas
             having
             concluded
             this
             life
             with
             great
             praise
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             died
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             ,
             three
             years
             six
             months
             and
             twenty
             six
             days
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALEXANDER
             II.
             
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             the
             Second
             ,
             whose
             name
             at
             first
             was
             Anselm
             ,
             a
             Milanese
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Nicolas
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             good
             temper
             ,
             affability
             and
             Learning
             elected
             Pope
             .
             But
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Lombardy
             thinking
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             just
             a
             Pope
             should
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             Gilbert
             of
             Parma
             at
             that
             〈◊〉
             very
             powerful
             taking
             their
             parts
             vigorously
             ,
             they
             obtain'd
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             ,
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             his
             Wife
             Agnes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             set
             up
             an
             other
             Pope
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Bishops
             holding
             a
             consult
             made
             one
             Cadolus
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Parma
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             Lombardy
             straightway
             submitted
             ,
             except
             Mathild
             a
             noble
             Lady
             who
             had
             great
             reverence
             for
             the
             Roman
             Sea.
             Cadolus
             being
             soon
             after
             called
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             both
             Parties
             engag'd
             in
             Battel
             in
             the
             
               Prati
               di
               Nerone
            
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             Montorio
             ,
             in
             which
             fight
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Alexander
             and
             Godfrey
             the
             Husband
             of
             Mathild
             staid
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             trust
             themselves
             ,
             all
             places
             were
             so
             full
             of
             treachery
             ;
             though
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             to
             avoid
             the
             bloody
             sight
             ,
             did
             before
             the
             Battel
             retire
             to
             Lucca
             and
             lived
             there
             securely
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             which
             kind
             Protection
             from
             the
             Luccheses
             he
             gratefully
             acknowledged
             by
             granting
             both
             to
             their
             Church
             and
             City
             very
             notable
             Priviledges
             .
             Cadolus
             was
             repulsed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             rested
             not
             long
             at
             quiet
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             being
             invited
             again
             by
             some
             Citizens
             ,
             (
             who
             found
             that
             to
             satisfie
             their
             Avarice
             it
             was
             their
             Interest
             that
             the
             City
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             confusion
             )
             and
             getting
             together
             a
             greater
             Army
             than
             before
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             Rome
             and
             by
             force
             seizes
             the
             
               Citta
               Leonina
            
             and
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             Godfrey
             falling
             forth
             ,
             strook
             such
             a
             sudden
             terror
             into
             the
             Enemy
             that
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             heels
             ,
             and
             Cadolus
             narrowly
             miss'd
             being
             taken
             having
             been
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             but
             Cincius
             Son
             to
             the
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Squadron
             carried
             him
             safe
             through
             the
             whole
             adverse
             Army
             with
             great
             disficulty
             into
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ;
             
             where
             being
             besieged
             for
             some
             time
             and
             seeing
             little
             hope
             of
             getting
             out
             free
             ,
             he
             corrupted
             the
             Besiegers
             with
             three
             hundred
             pounds
             in
             Silver
             ,
             and
             mounting
             a
             lean
             Horse
             he
             escaped
             all
             alone
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Otho
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             Cologn
             before
             Henry
             the
             young
             Emperor
             charg'd
             his
             Mother
             Agnes
             with
             meddling
             too
             much
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             Commission
             was
             given
             to
             him
             to
             compose
             the
             Church-divisions
             according
             to
             his
             discretion
             ,
             and
             he
             coming
             to
             Rome
             at
             first
             rebuk'd
             Alexander
             with
             very
             hard
             words
             ,
             for
             entring
             upon
             the
             Papacy
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperor
             contrary
             to
             Law
             and
             Custom
             ;
             but
             Arch-deacon
             Hildebrand
             took
             him
             up
             and
             stiffly
             defended
             what
             the
             Pope
             had
             done
             ,
             proving
             that
             both
             by
             Law
             and
             antient
             Usage
             the
             Election
             of
             Popes
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             convinc'd
             Otho
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             being
             also
             at
             last
             conscious
             of
             his
             Error
             ,
             desir'd
             Alexander
             to
             call
             a
             Council
             and
             promised
             to
             come
             thither
             himself
             .
             The
             City
             of
             〈◊〉
             was
             pitch'd
             upon
             as
             most
             fit
             ;
             and
             thither
             every
             one
             came
             who
             was
             concern'd
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             where
             all
             things
             being
             settled
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             not
             onely
             got
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             begg'd
             and
             obtain'd
             of
             him
             a
             Pardon
             for
             Cadolus
             who
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             Gilbert
             ,
             the
             Author
             (
             as
             we
             said
             )
             of
             all
             this
             mischief
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             The
             first
             of
             these
             the
             Pope
             easily
             agreed
             to
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             even
             pray'd
             for
             his
             Persecutors
             ;
             but
             the
             second
             he
             granted
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             tir'd
             with
             the
             importunity
             of
             Henry
             ,
             fearing
             what
             fell
             out
             afterward
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             very
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             Pope
             departing
             from
             Mantua
             and
             passing
             through
             Lucca
             consecrated
             the
             great
             Church
             there
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             been
             Bishop
             ,
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             intending
             to
             stay
             there
             till
             Arch-deacon
             Hildebrand
             had
             settled
             matters
             a
             little
             in
             Apulia
             ;
             who
             having
             received
             some
             auxiliary
             Forces
             of
             the
             Countess
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             only
             opposed
             the
             Power
             of
             Richard
             and
             William
             ,
             but
             forced
             them
             to
             restore
             what
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             then
             Alexander
             came
             to
             the
             City
             and
             after
             a
             Pontificate
             of
             eleven
             years
             and
             six
             months
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             John
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             no
             manner
             of
             Pomp
             being
             spared
             ,
             (
             that
             could
             be
             at
             the
             funeral
             of
             a
             Pope
             )
             either
             by
             the
             Clergy
             or
             People
             .
             In
             his
             time
             flourish'd
             
               John
               Gualbertus
            
             a
             Monk
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             a
             most
             holy
             Man
             and
             famous
             for
             Miracles
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             VII
             .
          
           
             GREGORT
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Hildebrand
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             of
             Soane
             ,
             whose
             Father's
             name
             was
             Bonicius
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             :
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Election
             are
             these
             ;
             
               We
               ,
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               Clerks
               ,
               Acolytes
               ,
               Sub-deacons
               and
               Priests
               ,
               with
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbats
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               both
               of
               the
               Laity
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               do
               chuse
               this
               day
               ,
               (
               April
               22.
               at
               the
               Church
               of
               S.
               
                 Peter
                 in
                 chains
              
               in
               the
               year
               1472.
               )
               as
               Christ's
               true
               Vicar
               ,
               Arch-deacon
               Hildebrand
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               much
               learning
               ,
               piery
               ,
               prudence
               
               justice
               ,
               constancy
               ,
               religion
               ,
               modesty
               ,
               sobriety
               and
               contincncy
               :
               who
               governs
               his
               Family
               very
               well
               ,
               is
               hospitable
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               having
               been
               ingenuously
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               our
               holy
               Mother
               the
               Church
               ,
               whom
               we
               think
               sit
               to
               govern
               the
               Church
               with
               the
               same
               Authority
               as
               St.
               Peter
               by
               God's
               commandment
               formerly
               did
               .
            
             And
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             immediately
             admonished
             Henry
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             take
             any
             bribes
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Bishopricks
             or
             Benefices
             in
             a
             Simoniacal
             manner
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             and
             those
             that
             bought
             them
             should
             suffer
             the
             severity
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             .
             But
             Henry
             was
             so
             far
             from
             obeying
             his
             Admonitions
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             very
             grave
             ,
             that
             he
             deprived
             Agnes
             the
             Empress
             of
             all
             her
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             for
             telling
             him
             soberly
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             .
             And
             she
             upon
             that
             went
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             she
             lived
             not
             long
             ere
             she
             died
             for
             grief
             :
             At
             last
             after
             many
             Embassies
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Gregory
             were
             reconcil'd
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             was
             by
             him
             confirm'd
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             as
             then
             it
             was
             the
             custom
             for
             Emperours
             to
             do
             .
             But
             when
             Henry
             ,
             who
             was
             fickle
             in
             good
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             in
             ill
             resolutions
             ,
             persisted
             in
             his
             Simony
             ,
             though
             often
             admonished
             ,
             the
             Pope
             laid
             an
             Anathema
             upon
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             gain'd
             Bishopricks
             and
             Benefices
             by
             bribery
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             done
             it
             in
             an
             heat
             ,
             he
             called
             a
             Council
             in
             the
             Lateran
             (
             at
             which
             many
             Bishops
             were
             present
             ,
             particularly
             Gilbert
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Parma
             ,
             born
             at
             Ravenna
             )
             where
             he
             gave
             a
             reason
             why
             he
             laid
             such
             Censures
             upon
             Simoniacks
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             do
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Emperour
             unless
             he
             alter'd
             his
             mind
             .
             Gilbert
             ,
             when
             the
             Council
             was
             dismiss'd
             ,
             having
             gotten
             a
             fair
             occasion
             to
             accuse
             Gregory
             ,
             and
             withal
             being
             ambitious
             of
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             incensed
             Cincius
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             (
             Son
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             )
             no
             less
             rash
             than
             seditious
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             promised
             him
             great
             things
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             name
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             do
             as
             he
             would
             have
             him
             .
             Thereupon
             Cincius
             laid
             wait
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             saying
             Mass
             upon
             Christmas
             day
             at
             midnight
             in
             St.
             Maries
             the
             Great
             ,
             he
             broke
             in
             upon
             him
             with
             others
             of
             his
             gang
             ;
             took
             him
             as
             he
             was
             just
             administring
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             haled
             him
             away
             and
             shut
             him
             up
             in
             a
             well
             fortified
             Tower.
             The
             next
             day
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             Cincius
             ,
             set
             the
             Pope
             at
             liberty
             ,
             demolish'd
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             expell'd
             all
             his
             Family
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             their
             Noses
             cut
             .
             But
             Cincius
             himself
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             that
             Roguery
             ,
             escaped
             ,
             and
             got
             through
             by
             ways
             to
             the
             Emperor
             in
             
               Germany
               .
               Gilbert
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             contriver
             of
             that
             Stratagem
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Design
             frustrated
             ,
             dissembling
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             retire
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             meaning
             there
             to
             set
             on
             foot
             much
             worse
             intrigues
             .
             For
             he
             induced
             Theobald
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Prelates
             of
             Lombardy
             to
             conspire
             against
             Gregory
             ;
             besides
             
               Hugo
               Candidus
            
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             had
             done
             the
             same
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             reconciled
             too
             ,
             yet
             at
             this
             time
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             ill
             affected
             .
             For
             he
             endeavour'd
             all
             he
             could
             to
             instigate
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Normans
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             variance
             about
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             one
             another
             and
             joyn
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
             Which
             when
             Gregory
             understood
             ,
             he
             called
             a
             Synod
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             giving
             his
             reason
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             deprived
             Gilbert
             and
             Hugo
             of
             their
             Dignities
             and
             laid
             a
             Curse
             upon
             them
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             at
             
             
               Rome
               ,
               Henry
            
             who
             had
             fought
             with
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             very
             successfully
             ,
             was
             so
             puss'd
             up
             with
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             call'd
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Wormes
             ,
             of
             which
             Sigifred
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             was
             President
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             prohibit
             all
             people
             from
             obeying
             the
             Pope
             in
             any
             case
             whatever
             .
             And
             from
             that
             Assembly
             came
             Romandus
             a
             Clerk
             of
             Parma
             ,
             by
             
             Henry's
             order
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             publickly
             interdicted
             Gregory
             from
             doing
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Pope
             :
             commanding
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             leave
             Gregory
             and
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             like
             to
             have
             another
             Pope
             .
             Gregory
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             such
             an
             affront
             upon
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             deprived
             Sigifred
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             that
             took
             
             Henry's
             part
             ,
             of
             all
             their
             dignities
             and
             preferments
             ;
             and
             likewise
             laid
             a
             Curse
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             degraded
             him
             from
             his
             Imperial
             Honour
             .
             And
             of
             this
             Degradation
             or
             Deprivation
             ,
             the
             form
             was
             as
             followeth
             ;
             
               Blessed
               Peter
               !
               Prince
               of
               the
               Apostles
               !
               I
               beseech
               thee
               hearken
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               heat
               thy
               servant
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               educated
               from
               my
               infancy
               ,
               and
               preserved
               to
               this
               day
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               that
               hate
               and
               persecute
               me
               for
               the
               faith
               I
               have
               in
               Thee
               .
               Thou
               art
               my
               best
               Witness
               ,
               Thou
               and
               the
               holy
               Mother
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               together
               with
               Paul
               thy
               fellow
               Martyr
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               〈◊〉
               enter
               upon
               the
               Papacy
               without
               reluctance
               :
               not
               that
               I
               thought
               it
               robbery
               lawfully
               to
               rise
               into
               thy
               Chair
               ,
               but
               I
               was
               more
               willing
               to
               spend
               my
               days
               in
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               than
               at
               that
               time
               to
               supply
               thy
               place
               for
               ostentation
               and
               vain-glory
               .
               I
               must
               needs
               confess
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               thy
               goodness
               and
               not
               my
               deserts
               that
               brought
               me
               to
               the
               Cure
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               gave
               me
               the
               power
               of
               loosing
               and
               binding
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               confidence
               of
               that
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               do
               deprive
               King
               Henry
               ,
               son
               to
               Henry
               who
               was
               formerly
               Emperour
               ,
               of
               all
               Imperial
               Power
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               for
               that
               He
               so
               boldly
               and
               rashly
               laid
               violent
               hands
               upon
               thy
               Church
               :
               and
               I
               absolve
               all
               his
               Christian
               Subjects
               from
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               that
               bind
               'em
               to
               pay
               Allegiance
               to
               true
               and
               lawful
               Kings
               .
               For
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               he
               should
               lose
               his
               honour
               ,
               who
               would
               diminish
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               contemn'd
               mine
               (
               or
               rather
               thy
               )
               admonitions
               concerning
               his
               own
               and
               his
               peoples
               salvation
               ,
               and
               separated
               himself
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               fain
               destroy
               ,
               I
               set
               him
               under
               a
               Curse
               ,
               as
               being
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               Peter
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Rock
               ,
               as
               a
               true
               foundation
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               King
               has
               built
               his
               Church
               .
            
             There
             were
             at
             that
             time
             a
             great
             many
             that
             talk'd
             of
             Peace
             ,
             when
             the
             Execration
             was
             past
             :
             to
             whom
             Gregory
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             〈◊〉
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             if
             Henry
             would
             first
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             God.
             You
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             must
             needs
             know
             ,
             what
             injury
             he
             has
             done
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             I
             have
             admonished
             him
             to
             reform
             his
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
             And
             this
             I
             did
             in
             respect
             to
             Henry
             his
             Father's
             memory
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             very
             good
             Friend
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             he
             having
             entertain'd
             principles
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             Father's
             .
             Nevertheless
             some
             of
             those
             that
             were
             present
             continu'd
             to
             urge
             him
             ,
             and
             persuade
             him
             that
             a
             King
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             anathematiz'd
             so
             hastily
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Pope
             reply'd
             ;
             When
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Christ
             committed
             his
             Church
             to
             Peter
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Feed
               my
               sheep
            
             ,
             did
             he
             except
             Kings
             ?
             No
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             Peter
             the
             power
             to
             bind
             and
             loose
             ,
             he
             excepted
             none
             ,
             nor
             exempted
             any
             
             man
             from
             his
             Authority
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             that
             says
             ,
             He
             cannot
             be
             bound
             by
             the
             Churches
             power
             ,
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             he
             cannot
             any
             more
             be
             absolved
             by
             it
             :
             now
             whosoever
             is
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             affirm
             this
             ,
             makes
             himself
             a
             perfect
             Separatist
             from
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             .
             When
             Henry
             heard
             what
             Gregory
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             wrote
             many
             Letters
             to
             several
             Nations
             ,
             complaining
             that
             he
             was
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             all
             Law
             and
             Reason
             .
             〈◊〉
             Gregory
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             demonstrated
             not
             only
             by
             words
             and
             Letters
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             Reason
             and
             Witnesses
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             just
             and
             right
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             revolted
             from
             Henry
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             prepared
             for
             a
             War
             against
             him
             :
             upon
             which
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             fearing
             some
             misfortune
             might
             〈◊〉
             their
             Country
             ,
             decreed
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             if
             Gregory
             would
             come
             into
             
               Germany
               ,
               Henry
            
             should
             humbly
             beg
             his
             pardon
             :
             and
             the
             King
             swore
             he
             would
             do
             it
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             induced
             by
             the
             promises
             and
             prayers
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Treves
             ,
             Henry's
             Embassadour
             ,
             was
             going
             on
             his
             journey
             toward
             Augst
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Vercelli
             ,
             was
             privately
             inform'd
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             is
             Chancellour
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             that
             Henry
             was
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Pope
             forbare
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             but
             went
             to
             Canosso
             ,
             a
             Town
             near
             Rheggio
             ,
             under
             the
             Countess
             
               Matilda
               .
               Henry
            
             also
             made
             thither
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             laying
             aside
             his
             regal
             Habit
             ,
             he
             went
             barefoot
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             (
             to
             move
             the
             Townsmens
             pity
             )
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             let
             in
             .
             But
             he
             was
             deny'd
             entrance
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             very
             patiently
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             seemed
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             a
             sharp
             Winter
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             bound
             up
             in
             frost
             .
             Notwithstanding
             he
             tarried
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             pardon
             continually
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             Maude
             ,
             and
             Adelaus
             an
             Earl
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Clugny
             he
             was
             introduced
             ,
             absolved
             and
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             having
             sworn
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             promised
             future
             obedience
             .
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Kings
             Oath
             was
             this
             :
             
               I
               King
               Henry
               do
               affirm
               that
               I
               will
               keep
               all
               the
               conditions
               and
               engagements
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Peace
               ,
               which
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Gregory
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               has
               drawn
               up
               according
               to
               his
               mind
               :
               and
               will
               take
               care
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Pope
               shall
               go
               where
               he
               pleases
               without
               the
               least
               molestation
               either
               to
               Him
               or
               his
               Attendants
               ,
               especially
               through
               all
               our
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               will
               be
               no
               hinderance
               to
               him
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Pontifical
               authority
               in
               any
               place
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               swear
               I
               will
               observe
               .
            
             Done
             at
             
               Canosso
               January
            
             the
             28.
             
             Indiction
             the
             15th
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             succeeded
             according
             to
             his
             wish
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             were
             gone
             to
             their
             several
             homes
             ,
             Henry
             moved
             toward
             Pavia
             ,
             but
             lost
             Cincius
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             of
             a
             Fever
             :
             and
             yet
             Henry
             (
             though
             that
             Villain
             was
             gone
             )
             did
             not
             desist
             from
             innovation
             .
             For
             he
             broke
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             thereby
             vexed
             the
             German
             Princes
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             they
             declared
             Rodolphus
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             King
             ,
             and
             rejected
             Henry
             .
             That
             moved
             Henry
             to
             petition
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             disposses
             Rodolphus
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             Excommunication
             .
             But
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             engaged
             him
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             ,
             where
             the
             Victory
             was
             uncertain
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             then
             they
             each
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             beg
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             assist
             'em
             :
             to
             which
             he
             made
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             have
             'em
             quit
             
             their
             Arms.
             But
             notwithstanding
             Henry
             and
             Rodolphus
             fought
             a
             second
             time
             without
             any
             odds
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             they
             had
             engaged
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             a
             great
             many
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Henry
             (
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             a
             little
             the
             better
             of
             it
             )
             would
             not
             hear
             
             Rodolphus's
             Embassadours
             that
             came
             to
             him
             for
             Peace
             ,
             but
             wrote
             to
             the
             Pope
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             please
             to
             Anathematize
             Rodolphus
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             get
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Which
             Gregory
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             Henry
             was
             so
             angry
             ,
             that
             he
             studied
             day
             and
             night
             to
             ruin
             the
             Pope
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             lest
             Sedition
             should
             be
             wanting
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             Michael
             and
             Andronicus
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             by
             force
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             by
             
               Nicephorus
               Bucamor
            
             ,
             came
             for
             refuge
             to
             Gregory
             ;
             who
             not
             only
             excommunicated
             Nicephorus
             ,
             but
             employ'd
             Rogerius
             a
             feudatary
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             to
             restore
             Michael
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             discours'd
             at
             Ceperano
             ,
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             command
             he
             got
             a
             Navy
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             younger
             Son
             Rogerius
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             took
             Boëmund
             his
             other
             Son
             along
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             sailed
             first
             to
             Valona
             ,
             but
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             near
             Durazzo
             ,
             resolving
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             that
             City
             which
             was
             so
             convenient
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             War.
             But
             
               Dominick
               Sylvius
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             
             Nicephorus's
             party
             ,
             beat
             Rogerius
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             with
             great
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             Nicephorus
             was
             betray'd
             by
             
               Alexius
               Mega
            
             ,
             General
             of
             his
             Forces
             and
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             given
             up
             for
             three
             days
             to
             be
             plunder'd
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             according
             to
             compact
             .
             Nicephorus
             himself
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Sancta
               Sophia
            
             ,
             but
             his
             life
             〈◊〉
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monk
             for
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
             Gregory
             seeing
             that
             Henry
             was
             incited
             against
             the
             Church
             by
             some
             seditious
             Bishops
             ,
             called
             a
             great
             Synod
             ,
             and
             forbad
             Gilbert
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             (
             for
             his
             pride
             and
             malice
             )
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             Episcopal
             or
             Priestly
             function
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             an
             Anathema
             or
             Curse
             .
             For
             when
             he
             was
             summon'd
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             his
             crimes
             he
             would
             not
             obey
             the
             Citation
             ,
             for
             which
             alone
             he
             deserv'd
             the
             penalty
             of
             an
             Anathema
             .
             He
             likewise
             censured
             Roland
             of
             Treviso
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             he
             was
             Legat
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Peace
             between
             him
             and
             Henry
             ,
             he
             sowed
             the
             seeds
             of
             discord
             and
             not
             unity
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             Bishoprick
             by
             the
             bargain
             .
             〈◊〉
             did
             he
             spare
             Hugo
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Clements
             ,
             who
             had
             seditiously
             and
             heretically
             conspired
             with
             Cadolus
             Bishop
             of
             Parma
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             chose
             three
             at
             the
             same
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Bernard
             the
             Deacon
             ,
             the
             other
             Bernard
             Abbat
             of
             Marseilles
             ,
             and
             Odo
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Treves
             ,
             to
             go
             Legates
             
               à
               Latere
            
             from
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             to
             compose
             all
             differences
             between
             Henry
             and
             Rodolphus
             .
             For
             the
             wise
             Pope
             saw
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             timely
             ended
             ,
             would
             occasion
             great
             calamities
             one
             time
             or
             other
             to
             Christendon
             .
             But
             because
             he
             well
             knew
             that
             there
             would
             not
             be
             lacking
             such
             mischievous
             men
             as
             would
             endeavour
             to
             hinder
             it
             (
             because
             it
             was
             their
             interest
             to
             foment
             rather
             than
             remove
             the
             dissention
             )
             he
             gave
             the
             Legates
             Letters
             Apostolical
             to
             the
             several
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             written
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               We
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               weakness
               ,
               covetousness
               and
               ambition
               of
               mankind
               ,
               do
               charge
               all
               manner
               of
               persons
               ,
               whether
               Kings
               ,
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Counts
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               or
               Knights
               ,
               that
               either
               out
               of
               pride
               ,
               cunning
               or
               covetousness
               they
               give
               no
               hindrance
               to
               our
               Legats
               ,
               whilst
               they
               negotiate
               the
               Peace
               .
               And
               whosoever
               shall
               be
               so
               rash
               ,
               as
               to
               contravene
               this
               Order
               (
               which
               I
               hope
               none
               will
               ,
               )
               and
               shall
               hinder
               our
               Legats
               from
               composing
               a
               Peace
               ,
               I
               bind
               
               him
               under
               an
               Anathema
               both
               in
               Spirituals
               and
               Temporals
               ,
               by
               Apostolick
               Power
               ;
               and
               take
               away
               from
               him
               the
               advantage
               of
               any
               Victory
               he
               has
               gain'd
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               at
               least
               be
               confounded
               and
               be
               converted
               by
               a
               double
               penance
               .
            
             He
             likewise
             commanded
             the
             Legates
             to
             call
             a
             Diet
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             deliberately
             examine
             who
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             had
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             to
             assign
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whose
             cause
             was
             justest
             :
             and
             that
             He
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             hear
             what
             they
             had
             determin'd
             ,
             would
             confirm
             it
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             God
             and
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             cannot
             be
             greater
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             Gregory
             ,
             lest
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             should
             suffer
             by
             Simony
             ,
             called
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             therein
             confirm'd
             the
             Decrees
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             made
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             that
             evil
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               We
               ,
               following
               the
               example
               of
               our
               Predecessors
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               formerly
               in
               other
               Councils
               ,
               do
               decree
               and
               ordain
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               whoever
               for
               the
               future
               accepts
               of
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
               an
               Abbacy
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               preferment
               from
               a
               Layman
               ,
               shall
               not
               by
               any
               means
               be
               esteemed
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               an
               Abbat
               ,
               or
               a
               Clergy
               man
               ;
               nor
               let
               the
               same
               person
               dare
               to
               approach
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ,
               before
               he
               has
               repented
               and
               left
               the
               place
               that
               he
               gain'd
               by
               ambition
               and
               contumacy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sin
               of
               Idolatry
               .
               And
               under
               the
               same
               Censures
               we
               bind
               Kings
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               who
               shall
               dare
               to
               confer
               Bishopricks
               or
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Dignities
               upon
               any
               person
               against
               Law
               and
               Reason
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               we
               confirm
               the
               sentence
               of
               Anathema
               which
               was
               justly
               given
               against
               Theobald
               Archbishop
               of
               Milan
               and
               Gilbert
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               as
               also
               against
               Roland
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Treviso
               ;
               and
               we
               lay
               the
               same
               Censure
               upon
               Peter
               ,
               who
               was
               formerly
               Bishop
               of
               Redona
               ,
               but
               is
               now
               an
               Usurper
               in
               the
               Church
               〈◊〉
               Narbonne
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               we
               deny
               S.
               
               Peter's
               favour
               ,
               and
               entrance
               into
               the
               Church
               to
               all
               such
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               repented
               and
               satisfied
               for
               their
               offences
               ;
               be
               they
               
                 Normans
                 ,
                 Italians
              
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               ,
               who
               have
               in
               the
               least
               injured
               ,
               or
               violated
               the
               
                 Marcha
                 di
                 Termo
              
               in
               Ancona
               ;
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Spoleto
                 ,
                 Campagna
                 di
                 Roma
                 ,
                 Sabina
                 ,
                 Tivoli
                 ,
                 Palestrina
                 ,
                 Frascati
                 ,
              
               or
               Alba
               ,
               or
               the
               parts
               that
               lie
               toward
               the
               Tuscan
               Sea.
               Add
               to
               these
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
               Benedict
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Country
               of
               Cassino
               ,
               as
               also
               Benevent
               in
               Abruzzo
               .
               But
               if
               any
               one
               pretends
               a
               just
               cause
               for
               taking
               what
               he
               has
               not
               yet
               restored
               ,
               let
               him
               demand
               justice
               of
               us
               or
               our
               Officers
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               are
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               we
               grant
               them
               leave
               to
               take
               back
               as
               much
               as
               will
               satisfie
               them
               ;
               not
               excessively
               ,
               like
               Robbers
               ,
               but
               as
               becomes
               Christians
               ,
               and
               such
               Men
               who
               only
               retake
               what
               is
               their
               own
               and
               desire
               not
               other
               mens
               goods
               ;
               fearing
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Curse
               of
               S.
               Peter
               .
            
             After
             that
             he
             confirmed
             the
             Curse
             against
             Henry
             afresh
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Blessed
               Peter
               !
               and
               thou
               Paul
               ,
               Doctor
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               to
               hearken
               unto
               me
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               hear
               me
               in
               mercy
               ;
               for
               you
               are
               Disciples
               and
               Lovers
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               true
               .
               I
               undertake
               this
               cause
               for
               Truths
               sake
               ,
               that
               my
               Brethren
               whose
               salvation
               I
               desire
               ,
               may
               obey
               me
               more
               willingly
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               know
               how
               I
               rely
               upon
               your
               assistance
               ,
               next
               to
               that
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Virgin
               Mother
               ,
               whilst
               I
               resist
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               am
               a
               present
               guard
               continually
               to
               the
               faithful
               .
               For
               I
               did
               not
               ascend
               this
               Sea
               willingly
               ,
               but
               against
               my
               inclinations
               ,
               even
               with
               tears
               in
               my
               eyes
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               think
               such
               a
               worthless
               Man
               as
               me
               fit
               to
               sit
               in
               such
               a
               lofty
               Throne
               .
               But
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               
               I
               did
               not
               chuse
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               me
               ,
               and
               imposed
               this
               heavy
               burden
               upon
               my
               shoulders
               .
               But
               the
               Sons
               of
               Belial
               are
               risen
               up
               against
               me
               since
               I
               have
               ascended
               the
               Mount
               ,
               because
               I
               cry
               aloud
               and
               tell
               the
               people
               of
               their
               crimes
               ,
               and
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               have
               laid
               violent
               hands
               upon
               me
               even
               unto
               blood
               .
               For
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               with
               some
               Ecclesiasticks
               and
               others
               have
               conspired
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               me
               his
               Anointed
               ;
               saying
               .
               Let
               us
               break
               their
               bonds
               asunder
               ,
               and
               cast
               their
               yoke
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               this
               they
               did
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               either
               kill
               or
               banish
               me
               .
               Of
               these
               one
               was
               King
               Henry
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               him
               :
               Henry
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               Son
               to
               Henry
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               exalted
               his
               horns
               ,
               and
               lifted
               up
               his
               heel
               too
               proudly
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               conspiracy
               with
               many
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Germany
              
               ,
               and
               France
               ,
               whose
               ambition
               your
               authority
               has
               yet
               opposed
               .
               This
               same
               person
               came
               to
               me
               in
               Lombardy
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               rather
               forced
               by
               necessity
               than
               sober
               in
               his
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               begg'd
               to
               be
               absolv'd
               from
               his
               Anathema
               :
               and
               accordingly
               I
               receiv'd
               him
               ,
               because
               I
               thought
               him
               a
               Penitent
               ;
               but
               only
               admitted
               him
               to
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               restored
               him
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               from
               which
               I
               had
               justly
               expelled
               him
               in
               the
               Council
               at
               Rome
               ;
               nor
               did
               I
               give
               the
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               leave
               to
               pay
               him
               their
               former
               Allegiance
               .
               And
               this
               I
               did
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               delay'd
               his
               reconcilement
               with
               the
               neighbouring
               Nations
               whom
               he
               had
               always
               vexed
               ,
               and
               should
               refuse
               to
               restore
               as
               well
               Ecclesiastical
               as
               Secular
               Estates
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               word
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               forc'd
               to
               his
               duty
               by
               
               Anathema's
               and
               Arms.
               Some
               Bishops
               of
               Germany
               made
               use
               of
               this
               opportunity
               ,
               as
               also
               certain
               Princes
               who
               had
               been
               long
               tormented
               by
               this
               wild
               beast
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               chuse
               Rodolphus
               for
               their
               King
               and
               Governour
               ,
               since
               Henry
               had
               lost
               his
               Throne
               by
               his
               flagitious
               actions
               .
               And
               truly
               Rodolphus
               like
               a
               modest
               and
               just
               King
               sent
               Embassadours
               to
               let
               me
               know
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               the
               Government
               into
               his
               hand
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               not
               so
               desirous
               of
               Dominion
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               obey
               us
               than
               those
               that
               had
               chosen
               him
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               That
               he
               would
               always
               be
               at
               Gods
               and
               our
               disposal
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               might
               believe
               him
               he
               offered
               his
               Sons
               for
               hostages
               for
               his
               performance
               .
               Thereupon
               Henry
               began
               to
               rage
               ,
               and
               first
               to
               desire
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               use
               our
               spiritual
               Sword
               to
               depose
               Rodolphus
               .
               I
               answered
               him
               ,
               That
               I
               would
               see
               who
               had
               most
               right
               ,
               and
               would
               send
               Agents
               thither
               to
               examine
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               my self
               would
               judg
               whose
               cause
               was
               the
               juster
               .
               Henry
               would
               not
               suffer
               our
               Legates
               to
               determine
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               kill'd
               a
               great
               many
               men
               both
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Laick
               ,
               plunder'd
               and
               prophan'd
               Churches
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               made
               himself
               obnoxious
               to
               an
               Anathema
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               trusting
               in
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               judgment
               ,
               in
               the
               patronage
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               relying
               upon
               your
               Authority
               ,
               do
               lay
               Henry
               and
               his
               accomplices
               under
               a
               Curse
               ;
               and
               once
               more
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               regal
               Power
               ,
               interdicting
               all
               Christians
               (
               whom
               I
               absolve
               from
               all
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               to
               him
               )
               from
               obeying
               Henry
               in
               any
               case
               whatever
               ;
               but
               command
               'em
               to
               receive
               Rodolphus
               as
               their
               King
               ,
               whom
               many
               Princes
               of
               the
               Realm
               have
               chosen
               ,
               since
               Henry
               was
               deposed
               .
               For
               it
               is
               fit
               ,
               that
               seeing
               Henry
               is
               deprived
               of
               his
               Power
               for
               his
               pride
               and
               contumacy
               ,
               Rodolphus
               who
               is
               beloved
               by
               all
               should
               be
               invested
               with
               the
               Kingly
               power
               and
               dignity
               ,
               for
               his
               Piety
               and
               Religion
               .
               Go
               to
               then
               
               ye
               Princes
               of
               the
               holy
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               confirm
               what
               I
               have
               〈◊〉
               by
               your
               authority
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               at
               last
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               can
               bind
               and
               loose
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               We
               also
               upon
               Earth
               can
               take
               away
               and
               give
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Principalities
               ,
               Empires
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               Mortals
               .
               For
               if
               you
               can
               judg
               of
               things
               divine
               ,
               what
               may
               we
               think
               of
               things
               prophane
               here
               below
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               may
               judg
               of
               Angels
               that
               govern
               proud
               Princes
               ,
               what
               may
               you
               not
               do
               to
               their
               Servants
               ?
               Let
               all
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               World
               take
               notice
               by
               his
               example
               what
               you
               can
               do
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               how
               God
               esteems
               you
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               'em
               not
               contemn
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               I
               〈◊〉
               you
               suddenly
               to
               execute
               judgment
               upon
               Henry
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               son
               of
               Iniquity
               did
               not
               lose
               his
               Kingdom
               by
               chance
               ,
               but
               by
               your
               permission
               and
               consent
               .
               And
               this
               I
               have
               requested
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               repent
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               by
               the
               help
               of
               your
               prayers
               .
               Given
               at
               Rome
               the
               5th
               .
               of
               March
               ,
               Indiction
               III.
               
            
             After
             that
             he
             degraded
             Gilbert
             (
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             this
             discord
             and
             Schism
             )
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             Priests
             belonging
             to
             that
             Church
             ,
             to
             pay
             no
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             their
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Anathematized
             .
             And
             that
             the
             people
             might
             not
             want
             a
             Governour
             ,
             he
             imitated
             Peter
             (
             who
             used
             to
             send
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             own
             room
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             )
             and
             sent
             'em
             another
             Arch
             bishop
             with
             full
             power
             ,
             to
             extirpate
             
             Gilbert's
             Faction
             and
             confirm
             mens
             minds
             in
             the
             faith
             .
             But
             then
             Henry
             (
             who
             was
             rather
             provoked
             than
             chastized
             by
             these
             Censures
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             then
             Legate
             ,
             as
             he
             return'd
             home
             ,
             )
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             the
             disaffected
             Bishops
             and
             chose
             Gilbert
             ,
             formerly
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Clement
             .
             But
             being
             teazed
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             he
             left
             his
             new
             Pope
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             went
             against
             them
             ,
             where
             he
             engaged
             and
             received
             a
             great
             overthrow
             .
             Rodolphus
             though
             he
             was
             Conquerour
             yet
             was
             found
             dead
             at
             a
             little
             distance
             ,
             of
             a
             wound
             which
             he
             received
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             Henry
             was
             so
             affrighted
             at
             that
             bloody
             ingagement
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             be
             found
             in
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Germans
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             put
             his
             Son
             Henry
             in
             his
             room
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             Both
             these
             coming
             after
             with
             an
             united
             Body
             of
             Men
             into
             Italy
             to
             settle
             their
             Pope
             Clement
             in
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             〈◊〉
             Gregory
             ,
             they
             easily
             subdu'd
             Maude
             who
             came
             to
             meet
             'em
             with
             a
             small
             Army
             .
             This
             same
             Maude
             ,
             when
             her
             first
             Husband
             died
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             that
             time
             was
             married
             to
             Azo
             Marquis
             d'Este
             ,
             her
             former
             Husbands
             near
             kinsman
             by
             blood
             and
             related
             to
             her
             in
             the
             third
             degree
             of
             Affinity
             .
             But
             when
             the
             matter
             was
             known
             she
             was
             divorced
             from
             Azo
             ,
             at
             
             Gregory's
             persuasion
             .
             Henry
             having
             conquer'd
             Maude
             at
             Parma
             ,
             march'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             her
             Husband
             Azo
             after
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             in
             the
             
               Prati
               di
               Nerone
            
             ,
             and
             going
             into
             the
             
               Borgo
               di
               Sancto
               Pietro
            
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Pope
             Clement
             prophaned
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             the
             Portico
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             like
             by
             St.
             Pauls
             .
             But
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             get
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Tivoli
             ,
             from
             whence
             as
             from
             a
             Castle
             he
             made
             daily
             incursions
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             till
             by
             wasting
             all
             that
             came
             near
             him
             ,
             he
             reduced
             them
             to
             such
             necessity
             that
             they
             desired
             Peace
             upon
             any
             terms
             ,
             of
             which
             notice
             being
             given
             to
             Henry
             by
             some
             deserters
             who
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             men
             up
             and
             entred
             in
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             trust
             the
             People
             ,
             betook
             himself
             into
             the
             Castle
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             
             where
             he
             was
             besieged
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             they
             within
             maintaining
             the
             place
             stoutly
             .
             
             Gregory's
             Nephew
             had
             not
             the
             like
             fortune
             ,
             who
             retreated
             to
             the
             
               Sittizonio
               di
               Severo
            
             ,
             and
             wanting
             courage
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             basely
             deliver'd
             it
             up
             .
             But
             Henry
             hearing
             that
             Guiscard
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             was
             coming
             to
             assist
             Gregory
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             time
             to
             dally
             ,
             and
             therefore
             contrived
             this
             stratagem
             :
             He
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Clugny
             to
             Gregory
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             offer
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             crown
             him
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             he
             would
             return
             into
             Germany
             with
             his
             Army
             immediately
             :
             and
             the
             Roman
             people
             requested
             him
             to
             do
             it
             too
             .
             Gregory
             answer'd
             he
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             Henry
             would
             amend
             his
             errors
             and
             beg
             pardon
             .
             This
             he
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             hearing
             that
             Guiscard
             was
             near
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             crown'd
             Clement
             the
             Anti-Pope
             with
             the
             Pontifical
             Crown
             publickly
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             of
             Cervia
             and
             Modena
             attending
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             After
             which
             he
             went
             to
             Siena
             and
             took
             Clement
             along
             with
             him
             .
             But
             Guiscard
             breaking
             in
             at
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             burnt
             the
             City
             all
             along
             to
             
             Domitian's
             Triumphal
             Arch
             ,
             though
             the
             people
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             resist
             him
             .
             The
             Citizens
             had
             fortified
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             defended
             themselves
             briskly
             against
             Guiscard
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             taken
             the
             Lateran
             .
             From
             whence
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             skirmishes
             and
             sallies
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Lateran
             and
             the
             Capitol
             was
             demolish'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Capitol
             it self
             at
             length
             taken
             by
             storm
             and
             laid
             almost
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             Having
             thus
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             given
             the
             Citizens
             goods
             as
             plunder
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             march'd
             to
             Castle
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             lay
             besieged
             ,
             and
             freeing
             the
             miserable
             man
             at
             last
             from
             all
             his
             foes
             ,
             he
             carried
             him
             along
             to
             Cassino
             and
             Salerno
             with
             him
             .
             Where
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             he
             made
             a
             godly
             Exit
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sate
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             twelve
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             ,
             no
             question
             ,
             that
             God
             loved
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             just
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             a
             Patron
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             the
             Widows
             and
             the
             fatherless
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Champion
             of
             the
             Church
             against
             Hereticks
             and
             wicked
             Princes
             who
             strove
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Churches
             patrimony
             by
             Violence
             .
          
        
         
           
             VICTOR
             III.
             
          
           
             VICTOR
             the
             Third
             ,
             before
             called
             Defiderius
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Mount
             Cassino
             ,
             being
             chosen
             Pope
             immediately
             took
             example
             by
             Gregory
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             suppose
             it
             was
             that
             Henry
             and
             he
             were
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             whose
             contrivance
             he
             was
             taken
             off
             with
             Poison
             ,
             conveigh'd
             into
             the
             Chalice
             as
             he
             was
             administring
             the
             Eucharist
             (
             as
             St.
             Martin
             writes
             ,
             )
             though
             Vincentius
             says
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Dysentery
             ,
             which
             may
             possibly
             seem
             not
             altogether
             unlike
             poysoning
             ,
             since
             those
             that
             are
             poison'd
             do
             sometimes
             fall
             into
             a
             Dysentery
             by
             the
             corruption
             and
             relaxation
             of
             the
             Intestines
             .
             But
             Guiscard
             would
             have
             revenged
             so
             great
             a
             Villany
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             chanced
             to
             die
             too
             soon
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             had
             subdued
             the
             Greeks
             he
             went
             to
             Corfu
             and
             died
             ;
             to
             whom
             (
             because
             Boemund
             was
             absent
             )
             Roger
             his
             younger
             Son
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Puglia
             .
             At
             that
             time
             
             there
             was
             a
             famine
             throughout
             most
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             the
             King
             of
             Gallitia
             took
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Saracens
             after
             he
             had
             besieged
             it
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
             But
             Henry
             had
             ill
             success
             against
             the
             Saxons
             in
             Germany
             ,
             being
             defeated
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             four
             thousand
             Soldiers
             ,
             God
             permitting
             this
             calamity
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             at
             last
             desist
             from
             harassing
             the
             Church
             .
             There
             are
             who
             say
             that
             there
             appeared
             a
             great
             many
             Prodigies
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             the
             domestick
             birds
             ,
             as
             Hens
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             Pigeons
             ,
             and
             Peacocks
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             and
             grew
             wild
             ;
             that
             Fishes
             in
             general
             both
             in
             Rivers
             and
             in
             the
             Sea
             died
             ;
             and
             that
             some
             Cities
             were
             so
             shaken
             with
             Earth-quakes
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Church
             at
             Syracuse
             fell
             down
             at
             Vespers
             and
             kill'd
             all
             those
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             saving
             only
             the
             Deacon
             and
             Sub
             〈◊〉
             who
             were
             miraculously
             saved
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             St
             Nicolas
             was
             translated
             to
             Bari
             by
             the
             Merchants
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             there
             much
             honour'd
             ;
             as
             
               Martin
               Scotus
            
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             singular
             Morals
             tells
             us
             in
             his
             History
             .
             But
             Victor
             ,
             by
             whose
             procurement
             Deusdedit
             reduced
             the
             book
             of
             Canons
             into
             method
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             first
             year
             and
             fourth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             not
             without
             suspicion
             of
             being
             poison'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             URBAN
             II.
             
          
           
             URBAN
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             called
             Otho
             ,
             or
             Oddo
             ,
             at
             first
             a
             Monk
             of
             Eboina
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             Cardinal
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             deservedly
             made
             Pope
             about
             five
             months
             after
             
             Victor's
             death
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             very
             learned
             and
             an
             holy
             Man
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             any
             great
             Employment
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Roger
             took
             his
             opportunity
             (
             now
             Gregory
             was
             dead
             and
             a
             new
             Successor
             come
             into
             the
             place
             )
             to
             take
             Capua
             and
             all
             places
             that
             belong'd
             to
             them
             betwixt
             that
             and
             Tiber
             ,
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Romans
             .
             Thereupon
             Urban
             who
             could
             hardly
             trust
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             former
             inclinations
             to
             Novelty
             ,
             went
             to
             Melfi
             .
             Where
             being
             resolv'd
             to
             call
             a
             Synod
             ,
             it
             was
             convenient
             to
             secure
             all
             people
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             commanded
             Roger
             and
             Boemund
             who
             were
             at
             variance
             about
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             to
             quit
             their
             Arms
             ;
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             Roger
             should
             let
             Boemund
             have
             part
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             himself
             enjoy
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Father's
             Dominion
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             thus
             settled
             the
             Italian
             affairs
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Church
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             (
             as
             far
             as
             was
             possible
             in
             such
             an
             hurry
             )
             he
             went
             to
             Toia
             ,
             to
             enquire
             what
             the
             Clergy
             of
             that
             place
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             the
             errors
             of
             some
             ill-livers
             among
             '
             em
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Boemund
             ,
             whilst
             his
             Brother
             Roger
             made
             War
             in
             Sicily
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             took
             Melfi
             by
             surprise
             .
             Whereupon
             Roger
             returning
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             besieged
             his
             Brother
             Boemund
             at
             Melfi
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             Saracens
             which
             he
             hired
             to
             come
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             though
             those
             within
             the
             City
             defended
             it
             very
             stoutly
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             have
             no
             quiet
             in
             Italy
             ,
             design'd
             a
             Journey
             into
             France
             ,
             but
             first
             held
             a
             Council
             at
             Piacenza
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             wonderfully
             curb'd
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             some
             Clergymen
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             began
             a
             thing
             very
             memorable
             .
             For
             he
             call'd
             a
             Council
             
             at
             Cleremont
             ,
             wherein
             he
             so
             far
             animated
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             toward
             the
             retaking
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Sarazens
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1484.
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             enrolled
             themselves
             as
             Soldiers
             under
             Christ's
             Banner
             .
             After
             which
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             had
             composed
             things
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             would
             excite
             the
             Italians
             also
             to
             the
             same
             end
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             King
             Henry
             wicked
             man
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             affront
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             and
             provoke
             him
             to
             Battel
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             divert
             him
             from
             the
             holy
             Expedition
             .
             Notwithstanding
             many
             followed
             one
             Peter
             an
             Eremite
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             man
             of
             incomparable
             sanctity
             ,
             and
             travelling
             through
             Germany
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             then
             the
             common
             Seat
             of
             War.
             And
             they
             were
             not
             long
             after
             followed
             by
             Eustathius
             ,
             and
             Baldwin
             surnamed
             of
             Bulloign
             ,
             men
             famous
             for
             feats
             of
             Arms.
             But
             besides
             these
             there
             was
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Pois
               ,
               Raymund
            
             Earl
             of
             St.
             
               Giles
               ,
               Hugo
               Magnus
            
             King
             Philip
             of
             
             France's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Roberts
             (
             whereof
             one
             was
             Earl
             of
             Normandy
             and
             the
             other
             of
             Flanders
             )
             together
             with
             Stephen
             Earl
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             who
             passing
             over
             the
             Alps
             into
             Italy
             came
             first
             to
             Rome
             .
             Where
             when
             they
             had
             visited
             the
             SSts
             .
             Tombs
             and
             Shrines
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             Pope's
             Benediction
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Brundusium
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             into
             Albania
             .
             But
             because
             one
             Port
             would
             not
             hold
             'em
             all
             ,
             some
             went
             to
             Bari
             and
             some
             to
             Otranto
             .
             But
             Boemund
             ,
             who
             ,
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             had
             taken
             Melfi
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             glory
             ,
             left
             Melfi
             ,
             and
             went
             upon
             the
             same
             Expedition
             with
             twelve
             thousand
             choice
             and
             young
             Italians
             .
             And
             this
             his
             Valour
             so
             prevail'd
             with
             his
             Brother
             Roger
             ,
             that
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             Arms
             and
             promised
             that
             for
             the
             future
             all
             things
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             should
             be
             equally
             shared
             :
             and
             presently
             sent
             his
             Son
             Tancred
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             go
             into
             the
             War
             along
             with
             his
             Brother
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Peter
             the
             Eremite
             was
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             pitching
             his
             Camp
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             did
             so
             much
             damage
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             not
             voluntarily
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             the
             Greeks
             wish'd
             'em
             all
             cut
             off
             .
             Alexius
             the
             Emperour
             was
             very
             much
             concerned
             for
             the
             injuries
             which
             his
             Subjects
             suffer'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             forced
             Peter
             for
             want
             of
             forage
             to
             pass
             the
             Bosphorus
             before
             he
             was
             willing
             .
             However
             being
             compelled
             to
             it
             Peter
             and
             his
             Men
             went
             over
             ,
             and
             first
             going
             to
             Nicodemia
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Nicopoli
             ,
             attaqued
             that
             City
             though
             it
             was
             well
             guarded
             by
             the
             Saracens
             .
             But
             they
             wanting
             provisions
             to
             maintain
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Soldiers
             dying
             apace
             ,
             they
             were
             worsted
             by
             the
             Sarazens
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             raise
             their
             Siege
             ;
             but
             besides
             that
             ,
             received
             such
             damage
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             that
             Reginald
             General
             of
             the
             Germans
             renounced
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             and
             surrender'd
             himself
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             Peter
             went
             as
             it
             were
             back
             ,
             like
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             Constantinople
             without
             any
             Soldiers
             to
             attend
             him
             .
             This
             was
             welcome
             news
             to
             Alexius
             ,
             who
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             discomfiture
             ,
             would
             quit
             that
             Expedition
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             other
             supplies
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             Alexius
             finding
             that
             he
             could
             not
             beat
             'em
             back
             with
             open
             force
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             'em
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             as
             they
             were
             pitching
             their
             Camp
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             were
             posted
             there
             maintain'd
             their
             Camp
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             till
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             awaked
             got
             to
             their
             Arms.
             They
             fought
             too
             the
             next
             day
             with
             small
             damage
             on
             either
             side
             .
             Then
             Boemund
             was
             sent
             to
             Alexius
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             Menaces
             ,
             partly
             by
             Promises
             induced
             him
             
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             upon
             these
             terms
             :
             That
             they
             should
             not
             onely
             pass
             through
             his
             Territories
             with
             safety
             ,
             but
             have
             all
             necessaries
             supply'd
             ,
             and
             that
             whatever
             they
             took
             from
             the
             Saracens
             should
             be
             his
             ,
             except
             Jerusalem
             .
             When
             he
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             he
             repassed
             the
             Bosphorus
             ,
             and
             arrived
             first
             at
             Nicomedia
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             Nicopolis
             ,
             which
             was
             briskly
             defended
             by
             the
             Turks
             within
             :
             Both
             Saracens
             and
             Turks
             being
             Allies
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             sixty
             thousand
             Turks
             who
             lay
             upon
             the
             adjacent
             Mountains
             ,
             made
             signs
             to
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             sally
             out
             ,
             while
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             Christian
             Camp
             ;
             but
             were
             so
             briskly
             repulsed
             that
             they
             return'd
             to
             the
             Mountains
             without
             doing
             any
             execution
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             take
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             all
             kind
             of
             Provisions
             were
             carried
             into
             it
             by
             a
             Lake
             that
             joins
             to
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             Lake
             being
             fill'd
             with
             small
             Vessels
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             were
             so
             streightned
             for
             want
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             that
             fifty
             two
             days
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Siege
             they
             surrender'd
             ;
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             being
             permitted
             to
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Christians
             fortified
             Nicopoli
             and
             then
             left
             it
             :
             and
             being
             forced
             to
             travel
             through
             Deserts
             ,
             they
             divided
             their
             Army
             into
             two
             parts
             .
             But
             it
             so
             happen'd
             that
             Boemund
             sound
             out
             a
             〈◊〉
             place
             near
             a
             certain
             River
             ,
             where
             designing
             to
             stay
             and
             refresh
             his
             Men
             who
             were
             weary
             of
             travelling
             ;
             on
             a
             sudden
             the
             Turks
             and
             Saracens
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             certainly
             overpower'd
             him
             with
             multitudes
             ,
             had
             not
             Hugo
             and
             Godfrey
             with
             forty
             thousand
             Horse
             come
             to
             his
             aid
             〈◊〉
             as
             they
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             They
             fought
             very
             smartly
             and
             a
             great
             while
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             Battel
             be
             ended
             but
             by
             the
             Night
             coming
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             in
             that
             fight
             it
             was
             found
             next
             day
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             forty
             thousand
             men
             slain
             ,
             either
             
               Turks
               ,
               Medes
               ,
               Syrians
               ,
               Chaldeans
               ,
               Saracens
            
             or
             Arabians
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             Soliman
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             possible
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             bragging
             in
             all
             places
             that
             he
             was
             Victor
             ,
             he
             met
             ten
             thousand
             Arabs
             who
             were
             acoming
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             whom
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             into
             Lycaonia
             to
             intercept
             the
             Christians
             passage
             and
             hinder
             Provisions
             from
             being
             carry'd
             thither
             .
             But
             the
             Christians
             being
             supply'd
             by
             the
             Corn
             then
             almost
             ripe
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             arrived
             first
             at
             Iconium
             (
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             that
             Country
             )
             and
             having
             taken
             that
             by
             surrender
             ,
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             Heraclea
             ,
             and
             Tarsos
             with
             the
             same
             success
             .
             Then
             Baldwin
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Courage
             and
             Wit
             ,
             first
             got
             a
             Signiory
             in
             Asia
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             Tarso
             and
             all
             that
             he
             took
             in
             that
             Country
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             not
             long
             after
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Edessa
             and
             Manista
             .
             From
             thence
             the
             bigger
             Army
             went
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             now
             called
             Armenia
             minor
             ,
             which
             submitting
             upon
             the
             first
             Onset
             ,
             they
             made
             Palinurus
             an
             Armenian
             who
             had
             fought
             on
             the
             Christian
             side
             ,
             Governour
             of
             it
             .
             Afterward
             they
             took
             Coesarea
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             then
             march'd
             on
             toward
             Antioch
             over
             the
             high
             Mountains
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Cassianus
             was
             King
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Reblata
             :
             but
             that
             same
             King
             who
             formerly
             govern'd
             all
             Asia
             double
             wall'd
             it
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ;
             and
             built
             about
             it
             four
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Towers
             .
             Here
             was
             also
             once
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Sea
             ;
             and
             here
             were
             born
             Luke
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             that
             Theophilus
             ,
             to
             whom
             Luke
             directs
             his
             Gospel
             and
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             :
             and
             here
             Men
             that
             were
             regenerate
             by
             Baptism
             were
             first
             called
             Christians
             ,
             and
             lived
             there
             a
             thousand
             years
             under
             Christian
             Government
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             there
             were
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Bishops
             under
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Antioch
             before
             the
             Barbarians
             took
             it
             :
             and
             that
             
             there
             were
             in
             it
             three
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Parish
             Churches
             .
             In
             the
             year
             therefore
             of
             our
             Redemption
             1491.
             
             Antioch
             began
             to
             be
             besieged
             with
             great
             application
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Urban
             ,
             who
             was
             vexed
             with
             tumultuous
             insurrections
             ,
             shut
             himself
             up
             for
             two
             years
             in
             the
             House
             of
             one
             
               Peter
               Leo
            
             a
             noble
             Citizen
             ,
             near
             St.
             
             Nicolas's
             Church
             .
             But
             when
             
               John
               Paganus
            
             ,
             a
             most
             seditious
             Fellow
             ,
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             little
             more
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             settle
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             he
             received
             into
             favour
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Millain
             (
             before
             deposed
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             consecrated
             by
             one
             Bishop
             against
             the
             Canon
             and
             custom
             of
             Holy
             Church
             )
             he
             having
             by
             way
             of
             penance
             changed
             his
             habit
             and
             lived
             in
             a
             Monastery
             voluntarily
             and
             holily
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             And
             when
             he
             petition'd
             with
             all
             humility
             to
             send
             him
             a
             Pall
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             Authority
             in
             this
             form
             of
             words
             :
             
               We
               are
               persuaded
               by
               thy
               Letter
               to
               send
               thy
               Brotherhood
               a
               Pall
               together
               with
               the
               Blessing
               of
               the
               Sea
               Apostolick
               ;
               which
               kind
               of
               Honour
               was
               never
               before
               conferr'd
               upon
               any
               person
               absent
               from
               us
               .
            
             After
             that
             he
             gave
             a
             Pall
             and
             several
             priviledges
             to
             the
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             Toledo
             (
             who
             came
             to
             Rome
             and
             swore
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Pope
             )
             and
             made
             him
             Primate
             of
             all
             Spain
             .
             But
             he
             laid
             a
             Curse
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             and
             all
             the
             Diocese
             of
             St.
             James
             :
             because
             he
             had
             thrown
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             Province
             into
             Prison
             without
             hearing
             what
             he
             had
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Henry
             Bishop
             of
             Soissons
             came
             to
             Urban
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             freely
             quitted
             his
             Bishoprick
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             without
             any
             hopes
             of
             Restitution
             .
             Whereupon
             Urban
             (
             lest
             his
             Diocese
             should
             suffer
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Bishop
             )
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             unwilling
             to
             take
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             sworn
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               I
               for
               the
               future
               will
               not
               communicate
               with
               any
               that
               are
               excommunicated
               by
               this
               Sea
               ,
               wittingly
               and
               willingly
               :
               nor
               will
               I
               ever
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Consecrations
               of
               those
               that
               accept
               of
               Bishopricks
               or
               Abbies
               ,
               against
               Law
               and
               Reason
               ,
               from
               Laymen
               ;
               and
               ,
               so
               help
               me
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               holy
               Gospel
               ,
               I
               never
               intend
               to
               break
               my
               resolution
               .
            
             So
             also
             they
             say
             he
             dealt
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bellay
             :
             Nor
             can
             any
             one
             say
             he
             was
             pertinacious
             for
             doing
             so
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             how
             and
             when
             to
             alter
             his
             mind
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             which
             every
             good
             Man
             should
             do
             .
             For
             when
             he
             had
             admitted
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             whom
             Gibert
             the
             Anti-Pope
             had
             made
             a
             Sub
             deacon
             ,
             to
             second
             Orders
             ,
             he
             chang'd
             his
             mind
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             ill
             Example
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             be
             of
             very
             pernicious
             consequence
             .
             He
             confirm'd
             the
             Order
             of
             Cistercians
             which
             was
             first
             set
             up
             in
             Burgundy
             ;
             and
             some
             say
             ,
             the
             Carthusians
             began
             their
             Order
             in
             his
             time
             :
             though
             others
             say
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Victor
             III.
             But
             when
             Urban
             had
             settled
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             pains
             and
             Example
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Writings
             too
             which
             he
             set
             forth
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             he
             died
             near
             St.
             
             Nicolas's
             in
             the
             House
             of
             
               Peter
               Leo
            
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Citizen
             ,
             twelve
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             and
             nineteen
             days
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             upon
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             August
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             carried
             over
             Tiber
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             contrivances
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             done
             him
             an
             injury
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             after
             death
             ,
             and
             buried
             very
             honourably
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             at
             the
             Vatican
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PASCHAL
             II.
             
          
           
             PASCHAL
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             call'd
             Raynerius
             ,
             an
             Italian
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             whose
             Father's
             name
             was
             Crescentius
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             Alphacia
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             about
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Christians
             fought
             in
             Asia
             and
             took
             Antioch
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             were
             lett
             by
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Citizen
             .
             For
             he
             admired
             Böemunds
             valour
             so
             much
             that
             he
             promised
             to
             surrender
             the
             City
             to
             'em
             ,
             if
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Christians
             would
             let
             Böemund
             be
             Governour
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Christians
             when
             they
             enter'd
             the
             City
             ,
             spared
             almost
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             they
             were
             severe
             upon
             the
             Saracens
             :
             and
             Cassianus
             their
             King
             who
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             by
             the
             Armenians
             .
             They
             had
             taken
             all
             but
             the
             Castle
             ;
             which
             whilest
             Böemund
             attaqued
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             thigh
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             which
             pained
             him
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             desist
             from
             the
             Siege
             for
             several
             days
             .
             But
             when
             Corbanes
             the
             King
             of
             
             persia's
             General
             came
             up
             ,
             with
             Sensadolus
             Castianus's
             Son
             ,
             to
             retake
             
               Antioch
               ,
               Böemund
            
             was
             by
             that
             time
             well
             of
             his
             Wound
             ,
             met
             and
             would
             have
             engaged
             '
             em
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             kept
             up
             in
             the
             Mountains
             and
             could
             not
             be
             tempted
             to
             fight
             by
             any
             means
             .
             Whereupon
             Böemund
             being
             necessitated
             for
             lack
             of
             Provisions
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             fight
             'em
             though
             the
             place
             was
             much
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             .
             So
             he
             order'd
             that
             Lance
             wherewith
             Longinus
             pierced
             Christ's
             side
             (
             which
             they
             found
             in
             St.
             
             Andrew's
             Church
             at
             Antioch
             )
             to
             be
             carry'd
             before
             'em
             as
             the
             best
             Ensign
             they
             could
             have
             ;
             and
             marching
             up
             to
             'em
             he
             defeated
             them
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             they
             made
             a
             brisk
             resistance
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             they
             say
             there
             were
             fifteen
             thousand
             Camels
             taken
             in
             their
             Camp
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             plunder
             carry'd
             off
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             greatest
             extremity
             of
             want
             they
             were
             advanced
             to
             the
             greatest
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             when
             he
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             surrender'd
             the
             Castle
             to
             Böemund
             and
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             and
             all
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             were
             permitted
             to
             march
             off
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             whither
             they
             pleased
             .
             After
             that
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             debate
             betwixt
             Böemund
             and
             Raymund
             ,
             when
             Böemund
             demanded
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             Raymund
             said
             ,
             it
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             the
             contract
             they
             had
             before
             freely
             made
             .
             But
             the
             Priests
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             referr'd
             ,
             gave
             it
             to
             Böemund
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Hugo
               Magnus
            
             (
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             compose
             things
             )
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             other
             Officers
             (
             all
             but
             Raymund
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Caesarea
             in
             Cappadocia
             )
             resolv'd
             to
             go
             to
             Jerusalem
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             rendezvouz'd
             in
             Lycia
             .
             But
             by
             the
             way
             they
             attempted
             to
             take
             Tortosa
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             spent
             three
             months
             in
             vain
             ,
             they
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             march'd
             to
             Tripoli
             ,
             the
             petit
             King
             of
             which
             place
             furnish'd
             'em
             liberally
             with
             Mony
             ,
             Provisions
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             thereby
             obtain'd
             a
             Peace
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             if
             Jerusalem
             were
             taken
             ,
             should
             embrace
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             Hence
             they
             removed
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             Coesarea
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             came
             at
             five
             encampings
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             which
             stands
             upon
             an
             high
             Hill
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             also
             
             by
             several
             Dales
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             besieged
             but
             by
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             .
             Beside
             ,
             there
             wants
             Fountains
             and
             River-waters
             ,
             which
             are
             necessary
             for
             an
             Army
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             other
             rivolet
             but
             Siloe
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             little
             in
             the
             Summer
             time
             (
             and
             sometimes
             nothing
             at
             all
             )
             which
             runs
             down
             Mount
             Sion
             into
             the
             Valley
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             Yet
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Cisterns
             in
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             Citizens
             with
             Water
             ,
             but
             cannot
             supply
             great
             Armies
             and
             Beasts
             of
             carriage
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Christians
             got
             what
             Provisions
             they
             could
             and
             attaqued
             the
             City
             in
             four
             places
             very
             fiercely
             ,
             (
             whilest
             the
             Jerusalemites
             defended
             it
             as
             stoutly
             )
             and
             upon
             the
             13th
             of
             July
             they
             took
             it
             by
             storm
             ,
             the
             thirty
             ninth
             day
             after
             they
             began
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1499.
             four
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             years
             after
             the
             Saracens
             took
             it
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Heraclius
               .
               Godfrey
            
             was
             most
             to
             be
             commended
             in
             that
             action
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             first
             master'd
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             which
             was
             allotted
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             to
             storm
             ;
             and
             help'd
             Balion
             down
             into
             the
             City
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             for
             the
             Christians
             :
             at
             whose
             entrance
             there
             was
             such
             a
             slaughter
             both
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             Men
             were
             above
             the
             ancles
             in
             bloud
             .
             And
             the
             same
             day
             they
             had
             taken
             the
             Temple
             too
             ,
             if
             Night
             had
             not
             come
             upon
             '
             em
             .
             However
             the
             next
             day
             the
             Attaque
             was
             nenew'd
             ,
             and
             quarter
             given
             to
             all
             that
             desired
             and
             would
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms.
             But
             the
             Christians
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             Victory
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             rested
             eight
             days
             from
             the
             toil
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             had
             visited
             the
             holy
             places
             of
             the
             City
             and
             our
             Lord's
             Sepulchre
             ,
             took
             Godfrey
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             him
             into
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             by
             universal
             consent
             they
             chose
             him
             King.
             And
             he
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             refuse
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             have
             a
             golden
             Crown
             ;
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             unseemly
             for
             any
             one
             to
             wear
             a
             golden
             Diadem
             ,
             where
             Christ
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             wore
             one
             of
             Thorns
             when
             he
             redeemed
             mankind
             .
             Then
             also
             was
             Arnulphus
             the
             Priest
             made
             Patriarch
             and
             consecrated
             by
             the
             Bishops
             that
             were
             there
             present
             .
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Neapolis
             in
             Assyria
             were
             so
             frighted
             at
             this
             Victory
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             Godfrey
             to
             surrender
             themselves
             and
             all
             they
             had
             .
             Soon
             after
             news
             came
             that
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             Soliman
             King
             of
             Babylon
             was
             come
             to
             Ascalon
             (
             a
             City
             twenty
             miles
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             always
             in
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             People
             of
             it
             ,
             )
             Godfrey
             resolv'd
             to
             meet
             'em
             :
             and
             therefore
             left
             Peter
             the
             Hermit
             to
             guard
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             recall'd
             Eustace
             ,
             and
             Tancred
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             Neapoli
             ,
             with
             two
             Legions
             .
             As
             he
             march'd
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             inform'd
             by
             the
             Prisoners
             he
             took
             ,
             that
             Clement
             was
             
             Soliman's
             General
             ,
             and
             had
             fifty
             thousand
             Men
             under
             him
             and
             a
             Navy
             laden
             with
             Provision
             and
             Artillery
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             fight
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             Godfrey
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             day
             ,
             kill'd
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             as
             the
             story
             goes
             :
             But
             Clement
             ,
             who
             led
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             escaped
             away
             .
             The
             Ascalonites
             having
             received
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             deliver'd
             up
             their
             City
             streight
             to
             Godfrey
             :
             in
             which
             he
             found
             as
             much
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             as
             ever
             was
             seen
             together
             before
             .
             Jerusalem
             being
             thus
             retaken
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Princes
             who
             had
             perform'd
             their
             Vow
             and
             had
             their
             desire
             ,
             began
             to
             take
             their
             journeys
             home
             into
             Europe
             ;
             among
             the
             rest
             the
             Earls
             of
             S.
             Giles
             and
             Troyes
             .
             But
             Godfrey
             and
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             who
             had
             great
             success
             ,
             took
             Joppa
             a
             Sea-port
             Town
             ,
             and
             Rama
             ,
             which
             hinder'd
             the
             Christians
             passage
             from
             Ascalon
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
             He
             also
             besieged
             Cassa
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Porfiria
             ,
             at
             tho
             foot
             of
             Mount
             Carmel
             ,
             four
             miles
             from
             Acon
             .
             But
             whilest
             the
             Siege
             lasted
             ,
             
             Tiberias
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Galilee
             surrender'd
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             Caffa
             was
             not
             long
             after
             yielded
             upon
             terms
             .
             But
             nothing
             ,
             that
             Men
             call
             Happiness
             ,
             is
             very
             lasting
             .
             For
             a
             year
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             cost
             so
             much
             labour
             and
             pains
             ,
             Godfrey
             died
             of
             a
             Fever
             :
             and
             the
             Christians
             to
             prevent
             any
             damage
             that
             might
             happen
             by
             an
             Interregnum
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Brother
             Baldwin
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1101.
             
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Paschal
             ,
             whom
             Gregory
             the
             Seventh
             made
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             S.
             Clements
             ,
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             Vertue
             .
             He
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             Clergy
             after
             
             Urban's
             death
             :
             though
             he
             could
             have
             been
             well
             satisfied
             with
             a
             private
             life
             :
             for
             he
             was
             formerly
             a
             Monk
             ,
             and
             made
             Pope
             against
             his
             will
             ;
             denying
             himself
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Charge
             ;
             but
             yet
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             because
             the
             Clergy
             chose
             him
             unanimously
             ,
             and
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             approved
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Pontificate
             :
             but
             not
             till
             they
             had
             thrice
             repeated
             these
             words
             with
             acclamations
             [
             St.
             Peter
             has
             chosen
             Rainerius
             ,
             a
             very
             good
             Man
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             ]
             and
             the
             Secretaries
             and
             Clerks
             after
             that
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Paschal
             .
             Then
             he
             put
             on
             his
             Scarlet
             Cloak
             or
             Robe
             ,
             with
             a
             Mitre
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             was
             attended
             to
             the
             Lateran
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             upon
             a
             white
             Horse
             ,
             until
             he
             came
             to
             the
             South
             Portico
             that
             leads
             to
             St.
             Saviours
             ,
             Where
             when
             he
             had
             sate
             some
             time
             in
             a
             Seat
             made
             on
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             he
             went
             up
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             a
             Girdle
             upon
             which
             hung
             seven
             Keyes
             and
             seven
             Seals
             ;
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             seven
             fold
             grace
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             had
             Power
             to
             govern
             the
             Church
             under
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             ,
             loose
             ,
             open
             or
             shut
             .
             Then
             with
             a
             Papal
             Scepter
             in
             his
             hand
             he
             visited
             those
             places
             which
             are
             to
             be
             enter'd
             onely
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             the
             day
             following
             he
             received
             his
             Consecration
             at
             St.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             where
             Oddo
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Ostia
               ,
               Maurice
            
             ,
             of
             
               Porto
               ,
               Gualter
            
             ,
             of
             
               Alba
               ,
               Bono
            
             ,
             of
             
               Lavico
               ,
               Milo
            
             ,
             of
             Palestrina
             ,
             and
             Offo
             ,
             of
             Nepeso
             ,
             anointed
             him
             with
             Chrism
             :
             at
             which
             Ceremony
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             had
             the
             chief
             Place
             ,
             which
             continues
             so
             till
             this
             day
             .
             After
             his
             Unction
             he
             return'd
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Crown
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             .
             That
             this
             would
             so
             happen
             ,
             Albert
             Bishop
             of
             Alatri
             had
             formerly
             foretold
             .
             For
             being
             ask'd
             by
             a
             Friend
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             he
             thought
             would
             succeed
             Urban
             ,
             God
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             will
             choose
             Rainerius
             for
             his
             faith
             and
             constancy
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             say
             that
             the
             same
             Albert
             foretold
             also
             the
             exact
             time
             that
             he
             should
             live
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             But
             Paschal
             who
             consulted
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             like
             to
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             seditious
             Men
             ,
             sent
             out
             his
             Forces
             against
             Gibert
             the
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             the
             Ring
             leader
             of
             all
             the
             mischief
             :
             And
             to
             render
             himself
             sufficient
             for
             so
             great
             a
             War
             ,
             he
             borrowed
             several
             Troops
             of
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             Sicily
             and
             a
             thousand
             ounces
             of
             Gold.
             Gibert
             ,
             that
             Villain
             ,
             lived
             then
             at
             
               Abba
               de
               Marsi
            
             :
             and
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             coming
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             trust
             to
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             procured
             of
             Richard
             Count
             of
             Capua
             ,
             but
             left
             Alba
             and
             went
             with
             all
             speed
             into
             the
             Mountains
             near
             Aquila
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             suddenly
             and
             paid
             for
             all
             his
             iniquities
             .
             But
             notwithstandstanding
             his
             being
             taken
             off
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             did
             not
             rest
             altogether
             from
             troubles
             .
             For
             Richard
             ,
             who
             ,
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             supply'd
             him
             with
             Men
             and
             Mony
             ,
             put
             up
             in
             his
             room
             one
             Albert
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Aversa
             ,
             between
             〈◊〉
             and
             Capua
             :
             who
             was
             compelled
             immediately
             by
             the
             well-affected
             Party
             to
             quit
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             banishment
             .
             But
             the
             People
             of
             Cava
             near
             Palestrina
             ,
             following
             the
             Example
             of
             
             Richard's
             solly
             and
             arrogance
             ,
             
             made
             one
             Frederick
             ,
             Pope
             .
             But
             they
             also
             repented
             of
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             five
             days
             after
             turn'd
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             compelled
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             habit
             of
             an
             Anchorite
             ,
             and
             lead
             a
             private
             life
             .
             Besides
             these
             there
             was
             a
             Third
             also
             ,
             one
             Maginulphus
             a
             Roman
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             usurp
             the
             Title
             of
             Pope
             at
             Ravenna
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             banish'd
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             no
             Friend
             left
             ,
             expelled
             him
             their
             City
             .
             The
             Roman
             Church
             being
             thus
             settled
             ,
             Paschal
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Wit
             and
             Courage
             ,
             diverted
             his
             Mind
             from
             Religion
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Roger
             ,
             retook
             Castellana
             and
             Benevento
             from
             the
             Enemies
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Peter
               Columna
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Richard
             Count
             of
             Capua
             (
             whose
             main
             design
             was
             to
             divide
             the
             Pope's
             Army
             )
             seiz'd
             upon
             Cava
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Dominions
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Pope
             marched
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             retook
             Cava
             ,
             but
             also
             took
             from
             him
             Zangarola
             and
             Columna
             ,
             two
             Castles
             of
             his
             paternal
             Inheritance
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Columneses
             took
             their
             Title
             .
             There
             was
             another
             Family
             at
             Rome
             (
             called
             the
             Corsi
             )
             very
             powerful
             and
             so
             true
             to
             Gregory
             VII
             .
             that
             their
             Houses
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Capitol
             were
             burnt
             by
             Henry
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             yet
             afterward
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             chang'd
             sides
             ,
             and
             in
             
             Paschal's
             absence
             surpriz'd
             St.
             
             Paul's
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             hard
             by
             :
             from
             whence
             he
             continually
             teazed
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             with
             inroads
             very
             strangely
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             the
             Pope
             omitted
             all
             forein
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             return'd
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             drove
             Stephen
             ;
             who
             went
             safely
             off
             ,
             disguised
             in
             a
             Monks
             Habit
             and
             so
             deceived
             those
             that
             came
             to
             take
             him
             .
             At
             that
             time
             many
             Authors
             say
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             great
             many
             Prodigies
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             gain'd
             in
             some
             places
             full
             twenty
             paces
             into
             the
             Land
             more
             than
             ordinary
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             retired
             from
             the
             shore
             an
             hundred
             .
             And
             the
             like
             I
             saw
             at
             Pozzuoli
             the
             last
             year
             by
             some
             old
             weather
             beaten
             Marble
             Pillars
             ,
             that
             were
             wasted
             to
             three
             Cubits
             ;
             though
             the
             Inhabitants
             told
             me
             that
             three
             years
             before
             they
             were
             wash'd
             by
             the
             Sea.
             They
             tell
             you
             likewise
             that
             a
             Comet
             appeared
             of
             a
             vast
             bigness
             ,
             that
             was
             seen
             at
             Sun-setting
             .
             Paschal
             however
             was
             not
             disturb'd
             at
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             'em
             to
             be
             natural
             :
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             Antichrist
             was
             born
             ,
             he
             went
             immediately
             thither
             ,
             and
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             who
             discussed
             the
             matter
             very
             nicely
             ,
             he
             perceived
             the
             Bishop
             was
             onely
             ambitious
             of
             being
             the
             Author
             of
             some
             great
             matter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             he
             had
             chid
             him
             he
             sent
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             went
             himself
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             where
             he
             called
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Guardastallo
             of
             many
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             long
             debate
             about
             Homages
             ,
             Fees
             ,
             and
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Bishops
             that
             had
             been
             or
             should
             be
             administred
             to
             Laymen
             .
             And
             hearing
             of
             the
             scandalous
             lives
             of
             the
             French
             Priests
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             at
             Troyes
             he
             called
             a
             Synod
             ,
             in
             which
             having
             taken
             order
             for
             the
             more
             decent
             adorning
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             partly
             expelled
             ,
             partly
             chastised
             their
             Incumbents
             ,
             he
             returned
             in
             haste
             into
             Italy
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             all
             things
             were
             there
             in
             an
             uproar
             .
             For
             
               Stephen
               Corsus
            
             had
             taken
             Montalto
             ,
             and
             Pontechio
             from
             that
             part
             of
             Toscany
             which
             now
             they
             call
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             had
             fortified
             them
             with
             Castles
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             pillaged
             the
             whole
             Country
             with
             frequent
             inroads
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             beat
             him
             out
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Castles
             ;
             though
             he
             could
             not
             storm
             the
             other
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             the
             Winter
             season
             which
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             Going
             therefore
             
             into
             Puglia
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lavico
             ;
             to
             Peter
             the
             Son
             of
             Leo
             ,
             and
             to
             Leo
             the
             Son
             of
             Fregepan
             ,
             the
             City
             and
             all
             its
             concerns
             ,
             and
             to
             Ptolemy
             Lord
             of
             Subiaco
             ,
             the
             territories
             adjacent
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Nephew
             Godfrey
             ,
             General
             ,
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Churches
             jurisdiction
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Pope's
             absence
             ,
             Ptolemy
             the
             reputed
             Author
             of
             all
             that
             mischief
             threatned
             he
             should
             never
             return
             to
             the
             City
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             revolted
             from
             the
             Church
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Peter
               Columna
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             taken
             into
             favour
             ,
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Farfa
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             
               Anagni
               ,
               Palestrina
               ,
               Tivoli
               ,
               Frascati
               ,
            
             and
             Sabina
             .
             The
             same
             Ptolemy
             also
             raised
             an
             Army
             and
             besieged
             Alba
             in
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Citizens
             very
             stoutly
             defended
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Cajetta
             came
             up
             ,
             together
             with
             Richard
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             two
             excellent
             Commanders
             ,
             they
             drove
             out
             these
             Usurpers
             that
             would
             have
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             freeing
             Alba
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             he
             also
             had
             the
             other
             revolting
             Towns
             surrender'd
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             except
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             storm
             Tivoli
             ,
             which
             stood
             out
             very
             obstinately
             ,
             and
             occasion'd
             much
             damage
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             though
             he
             took
             Montalto
             and
             turned
             out
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             quieted
             the
             whole
             Patrimony
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             Assoon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             Peace
             here
             ,
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             the
             War
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             wrote
             Letters
             and
             sent
             Nuntios
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             exhort
             and
             animate
             'em
             to
             it
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ;
             because
             he
             heard
             that
             〈◊〉
             the
             death
             of
             Godfrey
             the
             Saracens
             brought
             great
             Armies
             to
             Jerusalem
             designing
             to
             re-take
             it
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             the
             Christians
             had
             received
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Burgundy
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             that
             Boëmund
             was
             taken
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             Baldwin
             himself
             ,
             
             Godfrey's
             Brother
             ,
             then
             King
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             narrow
             escape
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             City
             was
             well-nigh
             taken
             .
             But
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             gotten
             such
             a
             Victory
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             Jerusalem
             .
             For
             Tancred
             who
             had
             defended
             Antioch
             very
             valiantly
             ,
             did
             also
             take
             Laodicea
             ,
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             storm
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             that
             Alexius
             was
             pleased
             to
             hear
             that
             so
             many
             Christians
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             hinder'd
             our
             Men
             from
             passing
             out
             of
             Europe
             into
             
               Asia
               .
               Baldwin
            
             the
             King
             encouraged
             by
             the
             good
             fortune
             and
             resolution
             of
             Tancred
             ,
             raised
             an
             Army
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             march
             against
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             sent
             to
             Genoua
             and
             Venice
             for
             Auxiliaries
             :
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             eighty
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             besides
             many
             Galleys
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             place
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             City
             was
             besieged
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             very
             closely
             ,
             and
             in
             twenty
             days
             was
             taken
             ;
             and
             the
             Saracens
             that
             came
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             utterly
             routed
             and
             defeated
             .
             Tancred
             shew'd
             great
             piety
             towards
             his
             Uncle
             Boëmund
             who
             had
             been
             kept
             in
             Prison
             by
             the
             Enemies
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             restored
             him
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             redeemed
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Ransom
             of
             Silver
             and
             Gold.
             After
             that
             〈◊〉
             committed
             the
             care
             of
             Antioch
             to
             Tancred
             ,
             and
             went
             first
             into
             Italy
             and
             then
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             married
             Constantine
             King
             Philip
             of
             
             France's
             Daughter
             :
             but
             hearing
             that
             Alexius
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             infested
             the
             Seaport
             Towns
             near
             Antioch
             ,
             he
             return'd
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             getting
             a
             Navy
             〈◊〉
             sailed
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             where
             he
             besieged
             Durazzo
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             divert
             Alexius
             from
             the
             War
             in
             Asia
             ,
             as
             he
             soon
             did
             ;
             and
             Alexius
             desiring
             a
             Peace
             ,
             Boëmund
             granted
             it
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War
             against
             Antioch
             and
             let
             the
             French
             Soldiers
             pass
             through
             his
             Country
             into
             Asia
             
             without
             any
             hindrance
             .
             Peace
             thus
             made
             ,
             Boemund
             sail'd
             for
             Asia
             with
             the
             Navy
             which
             he
             had
             provided
             against
             Alexius
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             recruit
             and
             chear
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             that
             King
             Baldwin
             storm'd
             and
             took
             Baruti
             ,
             a
             Maritime
             Town
             of
             Phaenicia
             ,
             between
             Sidon
             and
             Biblos
             ,
             whose
             Metropolis
             is
             Tyre
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             besieged
             it
             two
             months
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             great
             loss
             of
             Men
             :
             so
             that
             he
             was
             very
             severe
             with
             'em
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             City
             as
             a
             Colony
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             was
             Sidon
             also
             taken
             .
             But
             amidst
             these
             successes
             of
             the
             Christians
             :
             Boemund
             ,
             that
             famous
             Prince
             died
             (
             which
             caused
             an
             〈◊〉
             sorrow
             )
             and
             left
             his
             little
             Son
             Boemund
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Wife
             Constantia
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             to
             be
             his
             Successor
             in
             the
             Principality
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             under
             
             Tancred's
             Tuition
             till
             he
             grew
             up
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             when
             his
             Father
             was
             dead
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             defeated
             at
             Liege
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battel
             )
             having
             composed
             all
             things
             in
             Germany
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             but
             tarry'd
             at
             Sutri
             ,
             knowing
             he
             should
             scarce
             be
             welcom
             to
             Paschal
             ;
             because
             he
             had
             demolish'd
             many
             Churches
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             given
             Bishopricks
             as
             he
             pleased
             to
             any
             body
             against
             Law
             and
             Reason
             .
             But
             when
             Ambassadours
             had
             been
             sent
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             had
             sworn
             that
             he
             would
             come
             peaceably
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             force
             all
             the
             Bishops
             that
             were
             possest
             of
             Bishopricks
             either
             by
             bribery
             or
             violence
             ,
             to
             quit
             their
             preferments
             immediately
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             he
             should
             enter
             the
             City
             .
             Then
             Henry
             removed
             from
             Sutri
             to
             
               Monte
               Guadio
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             to
             
               Monte
               Malo
            
             ,
             (
             by
             others
             called
             
               Monte
               aureo
            
             )
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             there
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             march'd
             first
             into
             the
             
               Borgo
               di
               Santo
               Pietro
            
             ,
             the
             Priests
             leading
             the
             way
             in
             their
             Vestments
             ,
             and
             carrying
             the
             reliques
             of
             Saints
             along
             with
             'em
             from
             St.
             Angelo
             ;
             for
             he
             went
             that
             way
             into
             the
             
               Borgo
               di
               Santo
               Pietro
            
             as
             far
             as
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             steps
             that
             ascend
             to
             it
             he
             kiss'd
             the
             Pope's
             feet
             ,
             who
             came
             so
             far
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             quarter'd
             his
             Soldiers
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Church
             upon
             the
             Pope's
             right
             hand
             ;
             where
             when
             he
             had
             said
             his
             Prayers
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Pope
             to
             confirm
             the
             Bishops
             that
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             sworn
             that
             he
             never
             would
             ask
             it
             ;
             which
             Paschal
             denying
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             signal
             and
             in
             came
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             presently
             took
             Paschal
             and
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             him
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             plunder'd
             before
             ;
             into
             their
             Camp.
             The
             People
             of
             Rome
             were
             so
             incensed
             at
             this
             affront
             ,
             that
             they
             rose
             in
             Arms
             and
             beat
             the
             Germans
             out
             of
             the
             Borgo
             and
             shut
             all
             the
             Gates
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Emperour
             went
             to
             M.
             
               di
               Santo
               Silvestro
            
             and
             put
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             in
             streight
             Prison
             ,
             with
             Guards
             round
             about
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             escape
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             went
             back
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Men
             to
             attaque
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             came
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Aniene
             .
             From
             whence
             when
             he
             had
             first
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             
               Ponte
               Mammolo
            
             (
             which
             takes
             its
             name
             from
             Mammea
             the
             Mother
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             founded
             it
             )
             he
             burnt
             all
             the
             Villages
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             made
             continual
             incursions
             upon
             the
             Romans
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             concern'd
             for
             the
             calamity
             of
             the
             Citizens
             and
             wearied
             with
             their
             intreaties
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             brought
             (
             as
             he
             was
             )
             to
             
               Ponte
               Salaro
            
             ,
             where
             he
             sent
             for
             Notaries
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             write
             down
             the
             Contract
             ,
             and
             (
             though
             he
             was
             unwilling
             ,
             yet
             )
             did
             confirm
             all
             the
             Bishops
             that
             Henry
             had
             chosen
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             composed
             and
             Prisoners
             on
             both
             sides
             dismissed
             
             the
             Emperor
             was
             Crown'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             S.
             Peters
             ;
             but
             the
             City
             Gates
             were
             first
             shut
             ,
             lest
             the
             People
             should
             break
             out
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             Church
             had
             a
             Guard
             set
             upon
             it
             by
             
             Henry's
             Order
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             had
             what
             he
             wish'd
             for
             ,
             and
             so
             return'd
             into
             Germany
             not
             long
             after
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             when
             Italy
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             little
             settled
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Pisans
             who
             were
             skilful
             Seamen
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             Baleares
             (
             two
             Islands
             called
             Majorca
             and
             Minorca
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             their
             possession
             for
             some
             time
             before
             )
             and
             sail
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             infested
             our
             Seas
             and
             all
             the
             shores
             of
             Christendom
             .
             The
             Pisans
             were
             desirous
             of
             Honour
             and
             provided
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             mann'd
             with
             most
             of
             their
             young
             Men
             ,
             and
             went
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             staid
             at
             Volterra
             for
             a
             Wind
             ,
             the
             Luccheses
             invaded
             their
             City
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             body
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             and
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Florentines
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Pisans
             beat
             back
             the
             Luccheses
             ,
             and
             manfully
             maintained
             it
             .
             For
             which
             kindness
             the
             Pisans
             when
             they
             came
             back
             victorious
             over
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             presented
             the
             Florentines
             with
             two
             Prophyry
             Pillars
             ,
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             St.
             John
             Baptist's
             Chappel
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Paschal
             held
             a
             Council
             at
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             revok'd
             all
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             Henry
             ;
             because
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             do
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             Henry
             or
             in
             pity
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             in
             bonds
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whom
             Henry
             harass'd
             after
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             upon
             any
             terms
             .
             He
             therefore
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             retract
             what
             he
             had
             done
             amiss
             (
             since
             he
             was
             compelled
             )
             than
             to
             let
             other
             Princes
             take
             that
             for
             a
             Precedent
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             lawful
             for
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             which
             Henry
             onely
             extorted
             from
             him
             against
             his
             will.
             At
             that
             time
             Maude
             the
             Countess
             died
             of
             age
             and
             left
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             her
             Will
             ,
             all
             that
             tract
             of
             ground
             that
             lies
             betwixt
             the
             River
             Pissia
             ,
             and
             
               Santo
               Quirico
            
             in
             Sienois
             ,
             to
             Ceperano
             between
             the
             Apennine
             and
             the
             Sea
             ;
             as
             also
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             is
             still
             tributary
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Authors
             (
             of
             which
             Vencentius
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             )
             who
             write
             that
             this
             Lady
             died
             at
             Florence
             in
             a
             great
             Fire
             (
             that
             burnt
             down
             most
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             two
             thousand
             Persons
             )
             and
             that
             her
             Body
             was
             carry'd
             thence
             afterward
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             ,
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Mantoa
             .
             My
             Opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             died
             at
             Mantua
             and
             was
             carry'd
             to
             St.
             
             Benedict's
             (
             which
             she
             built
             )
             by
             her
             own
             Order
             ,
             and
             
             Anselm's
             care
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             holy
             Man
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             building
             that
             stately
             Edifice
             .
             And
             I
             am
             sure
             Anselm
             himself
             who
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             was
             buried
             there
             too
             ,
             but
             translated
             afterward
             to
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             lest
             the
             neighbourhood
             should
             have
             stollen
             him
             out
             of
             his
             grave
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             famous
             for
             Miracles
             .
             The
             Lucceses
             say
             that
             they
             have
             
             Maud's
             body
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             because
             
               Guido
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             whilst
             he
             repaired
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Benedict
             found
             and
             removed
             the
             body
             (
             as
             he
             ought
             )
             to
             a
             better
             place
             :
             Some
             Authors
             also
             write
             that
             there
             was
             another
             Anselm
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             esteem
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             short
             time
             from
             a
             Monk
             made
             an
             Abbat
             ,
             and
             then
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             the
             same
             Person
             who
             wrote
             several
             Books
             of
             Meditations
             ;
             Why
             God
             should
             be
             made
             Man
             ;
             of
             free
             Will
             ;
             of
             Parables
             ;
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             and
             of
             St.
             
               John
               Baptist.
            
             These
             happy
             times
             produced
             Sigebert
             the
             Monk
             of
             Gemblours
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             excellent
             Learning
             ;
             and
             Bernard
             of
             Castillon
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             :
             He
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             twenty
             two
             years
             of
             age
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             habit
             
             of
             a
             Monk
             (
             under
             Stephen
             the
             Abbat
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             third
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Cistercians
             was
             erected
             )
             with
             thirty
             Fellows
             more
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             much
             commended
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             was
             made
             Abbat
             of
             Clarevalle
             ,
             a
             Monastery
             built
             by
             one
             Robert
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             lived
             and
             govern'd
             with
             great
             reputation
             for
             thirty
             six
             years
             .
             And
             when
             he
             (
             that
             is
             Bernard
             )
             died
             ,
             he
             left
             ,
             besides
             the
             same
             of
             his
             sanctity
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             Monuments
             of
             his
             Wit
             in
             writing
             :
             especially
             his
             Commentaries
             upon
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             and
             his
             considerations
             of
             divine
             Contemplation
             dedicated
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             Pope
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             might
             learn
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             He
             likewise
             wrote
             many
             Epistles
             ;
             one
             above
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             much
             blames
             'em
             :
             as
             also
             an
             Apology
             ,
             and
             some
             Sermons
             upon
             solemn
             occasions
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Paschal
             ,
             who
             decreed
             in
             a
             Council
             held
             at
             Guardastallo
             ,
             that
             no
             Cities
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             as
             
               Piacenza
               ,
               Parma
               ,
               Reggio
               ,
               Modena
               ,
            
             nor
             Bologna
             should
             be
             any
             longer
             subject
             to
             Ravenna
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             the
             Metropolis
             and
             Mother-Church
             :
             because
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Ravenna
             had
             often
             exalted
             their
             horns
             against
             the
             Roman
             Sea.
             But
             when
             the
             Pope
             came
             back
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             People
             desired
             him
             that
             he
             would
             make
             Peter's
             Son
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             who
             was
             so
             in
             his
             life
             time
             :
             which
             the
             Pope
             denying
             to
             do
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             nonage
             (
             for
             he
             was
             scarce
             ten
             years
             old
             )
             there
             was
             such
             a
             tumult
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             great
             mischief
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             many
             ,
             that
             said
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             that
             such
             a
             Boy
             should
             be
             intrusted
             with
             such
             a
             weighty
             Employment
             .
             But
             that
             would
             not
             do
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             was
             at
             Alba
             ,
             and
             heard
             that
             
               Peter
               Leo
            
             (
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             the
             Church
             )
             was
             set
             upon
             in
             his
             own
             House
             by
             the
             adverse
             Faction
             ,
             he
             immediately
             sent
             Ptolomy
             from
             Ariccia
             with
             a
             good
             competent
             number
             of
             Men
             to
             assist
             him
             ;
             who
             drove
             the
             Enemy
             over
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             killing
             some
             and
             taking
             others
             whom
             he
             divided
             among
             the
             several
             Towns
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             .
             But
             there
             soon
             appeared
             great
             inconstancy
             in
             Ptolomy
             .
             For
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             by
             surprise
             as
             they
             went
             through
             the
             
               Selva
               del
               Aglio
            
             by
             his
             Order
             to
             the
             several
             Towns
             ,
             and
             took
             'em
             again
             and
             carry'd
             'em
             with
             him
             to
             Ariccia
             :
             among
             whom
             was
             also
             the
             dead
             Governour
             's
             Son.
             Nor
             was
             Ptolomy
             content
             to
             do
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             he
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             
               Sarmoneta
               Nymphaeo
               ,
               Tiberia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-coasts
             ,
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Henry
             came
             out
             of
             Germany
             into
             Italy
             with
             an
             Army
             which
             strook
             terrour
             into
             all
             that
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             Pope's
             absence
             ,
             (
             who
             at
             that
             time
             held
             a
             Council
             in
             Puglia
             )
             and
             thought
             himself
             deprived
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             bestowing
             Bishopricks
             ,
             he
             was
             Crown'd
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             before
             St.
             
             Gregory's
             body
             ,
             by
             the
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             Braga
             ,
             who
             was
             banish'd
             by
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             home
             again
             .
             But
             Paschal
             when
             the
             Council
             was
             dismiss'd
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             Puglia
             to
             Rome
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Normans
             and
             retook
             many
             Towns
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             at
             〈◊〉
             gave
             willing
             Audience
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             
               Calo
               Johannes
            
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             (
             who
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Alexius
             )
             and
             bid
             'em
             be
             sure
             to
             animate
             their
             Master
             against
             the
             Sarazens
             .
             Then
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Farfa
             and
             Ptolomy
             ,
             whose
             ill
             actions
             were
             too
             great
             to
             be
             pardon'd
             ,
             sculk'd
             about
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             Paschal
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             mild
             Man
             ,
             took
             'em
             into
             favour
             .
             When
             things
             were
             thus
             settled
             and
             a
             Church
             dedicated
             to
             Agapetus
             ,
             built
             at
             
             Palestrina
             ,
             which
             he
             consecrated
             ,
             he
             returned
             from
             thence
             in
             Pomp
             to
             Rome
             where
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             whole
             City
             :
             in
             which
             croud
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             his
             approaching
             death
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Clergy
             to
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ;
             and
             dy'd
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             eighteen
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             and
             seven
             days
             ,
             upon
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             January
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             buried
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             .
             He
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             made
             fifty
             Priests
             ,
             thirty
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             Bishops
             .
             He
             also
             consecrated
             fifteen
             Churches
             at
             Rome
             ;
             especially
             that
             of
             St.
             
               Adrian
               intrefori
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             prophaned
             by
             some
             of
             the
             factions
             ;
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Mary
             in
             Monticello
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             repaired
             and
             consecrated
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             
               Sancti
               quatuor
               Coronati
            
             which
             was
             defaced
             ,
             when
             
               Robert
               Guiscard
            
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             set
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             goes
             from
             the
             Lateran
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             said
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Gregory
             the
             Seventh
             .
          
        
         
           
             GELASIUS
             II.
             
          
           
             GELASIUS
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             nam'd
             John
             ,
             born
             at
             Gaeta
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             was
             Crescentius
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             ,
             from
             his
             youth
             up
             well
             educated
             and
             learned
             ,
             in
             Monte-Cassino
             under
             the
             religious
             Abbat
             Odrisio
             he
             learn'd
             the
             fundamental
             Principles
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             For
             this
             Reason
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             Rome
             by
             Urban
             II.
             who
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             trusty
             and
             virtuous
             and
             ever
             had
             a
             great
             esteem
             for
             him
             .
             But
             his
             fidelity
             was
             then
             most
             conspicuous
             ,
             when
             Pope
             Urban
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Germans
             and
             sectators
             of
             Gilbert
             the
             Anti-Pope
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             S.
             Batholomew
             ,
             between
             the
             two
             Bridges
             ;
             for
             he
             only
             and
             that
             noble
             Person
             
               Peter
               Leone
            
             never
             abandon'd
             him
             .
             Urban
             therefore
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             prosperity
             again
             ,
             mindful
             of
             so
             great
             kindness
             and
             for
             his
             learning
             and
             fidelity
             made
             him
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             an
             elegant
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             he
             committed
             to
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             reforming
             the
             style
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             which
             by
             the
             ignorance
             and
             negligence
             of
             former
             Ages
             ,
             was
             very
             much
             corrupted
             .
             And
             afterwards
             observing
             the
             great
             worth
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             make
             him
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             proposed
             it
             often
             in
             the
             Consistory
             with
             the
             good
             liking
             of
             all
             .
             But
             Urban
             dying
             soon
             after
             ,
             Pope
             Paschal
             taking
             notice
             of
             his
             great
             deserts
             ,
             immediately
             made
             him
             Cardinal-Deacon
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Pascbal
             ,
             when
             the
             Consultation
             was
             held
             for
             the
             electing
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             to
             that
             purpose
             assembled
             in
             the
             Monastery
             below
             the
             Palace
             of
             Leo
             and
             
               Cincio
               Frangipane
            
             ,
             by
             an
             universal
             consent
             John
             of
             Gaeta
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gelasius
             .
             This
             Election
             put
             
               Cincio
               Frangipane
            
             into
             so
             great
             a
             rage
             ,
             because
             the
             College
             had
             rejected
             a
             Creature
             of
             his
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             proposed
             to
             them
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             that
             accompanied
             with
             many
             armed
             Men
             he
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             breaking
             down
             the
             doors
             ,
             and
             beating
             down
             whomsoever
             he
             met
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Pope
             himself
             by
             the
             Collar
             ,
             he
             slung
             him
             upon
             the
             ground
             and
             kick'd
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             him
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             their
             escape
             ,
             he
             threw
             〈◊〉
             their
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             ,
             not
             sparing
             any
             manner
             of
             contumely
             ,
             
             that
             could
             be
             put
             upon
             so
             venerable
             an
             Assembly
             .
             But
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             would
             not
             endure
             the
             assront
             ,
             but
             gathered
             together
             in
             Arms
             before
             〈◊〉
             House
             ,
             and
             threatned
             death
             and
             ruin
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Family
             〈◊〉
             he
             did
             not
             immediately
             set
             〈◊〉
             safe
             and
             sound
             at
             liberty
             .
             The
             Frangipani
             comply'd
             with
             all
             their
             demands
             ,
             and
             Leo
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             falling
             at
             the
             Pope's
             feet
             ,
             kiss'd
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             beg'd
             his
             Pardon
             .
             The
             Pope
             then
             mounted
             his
             white
             Horse
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             he
             rode
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             Crown'd
             according
             to
             custom
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Baldwin
             (
             who
             had
             been
             exhorted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             both
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             to
             withstand
             〈◊〉
             the
             Barbarian
             Forces
             till
             some
             supplies
             could
             be
             sent
             into
             Asia
             to
             his
             assistance
             )
             took
             Sobal
             ,
             a
             strong
             place
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             fortified
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             a
             receptacle
             for
             the
             Christians
             in
             their
             War
             against
             the
             Infidels
             .
             Boemund
             also
             the
             younger
             dying
             ,
             Tancred
             who
             was
             his
             Uncle
             and
             Guardian
             ,
             was
             by
             all
             the
             Christians
             declar'd
             Prince
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             which
             Principality
             having
             setled
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             Baldwin
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             all
             his
             force
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Saracens
            
             and
             Arabs
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             had
             invaded
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Tancred
             arriving
             there
             ,
             and
             observing
             the
             small
             forces
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             dissuaded
             Baldwin
             from
             joyning
             Battel
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             putting
             the
             whole
             affair
             of
             Christendom
             under
             a
             great
             hazard
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             Baldwin
             giving
             them
             an
             opportunity
             of
             fighting
             was
             overcome
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             himself
             and
             a
             few
             Men
             retreating
             with
             great
             difficulty
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Tancred
             by
             several
             by-ways
             escaping
             to
             Antioch
             .
             The
             Enemies
             puff'd
             up
             with
             this
             great
             Victory
             ,
             seiz'd
             Mount
             Tabor
             and
             pulling
             down
             the
             Monestery
             there
             ,
             put
             all
             the
             Monks
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Gelasius
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             could
             not
             be
             at
             rest
             from
             a
             forein
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             had
             entred
             Italy
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             wasting
             all
             as
             he
             march'd
             ,
             was
             just
             about
             to
             enter
             Rome
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ;
             to
             escape
             whom
             the
             Pope
             at
             first
             retir'd
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Volcamino
             a
             noble
             Citizen
             ,
             but
             not
             deeming
             that
             altogether
             safe
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             his
             Attendants
             aboard
             a
             couple
             of
             Gallies
             prepar'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             sail'd
             down
             the
             Tiber
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             the
             German
             Soldiers
             pursuing
             him
             and
             shooting
             at
             him
             with
             Darts
             and
             Arrows
             .
             Coming
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             he
             dared
             not
             venture
             any
             whither
             by
             Sea
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             stormy
             ,
             but
             he
             travell'd
             hy
             Land
             to
             Ardea
             ,
             accompanied
             still
             wherever
             he
             went
             by
             Hugh
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             an
             illustrious
             Prelate
             ;
             Soon
             after
             the
             Sea
             growing
             more
             calm
             ,
             he
             return'd
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sail'd
             first
             to
             Terracina
             and
             then
             to
             Gaeta
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             kindly
             entertain'd
             by
             his
             Countrymen
             .
             Hither
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             William
             Duke
             of
             
               Puglia
               ,
               Robert
            
             Prince
             of
             Capua
             and
             Richard
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             who
             all
             promised
             him
             their
             utmost
             service
             ,
             as
             became
             loyal
             Feudataries
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             Henry
             hearing
             these
             Princes
             were
             raising
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             an
             Anti
             pope
             Maurice
             Archbishop
             of
             Braga
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             to
             oppose
             Gelasius
             ,
             and
             recommended
             him
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Frangipani
             ;
             and
             not
             content
             to
             have
             acted
             so
             pernicious
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Country
             of
             Anagni
             ,
             and
             plunder'd
             and
             ruin'd
             all
             before
             him
             ;
             he
             had
             just
             laid
             Siege
             to
             Turricolo
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             news
             was
             brought
             that
             Gelasius
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             approach'd
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             decamp'd
             and
             as
             he
             retreated
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             sill'd
             all
             places
             with
             slaughter
             and
             rapine
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             upon
             his
             retreat
             ,
             dismiss'd
             the
             〈◊〉
             Princes
             ,
             supposing
             now
             
             that
             Henry
             was
             gone
             ,
             all
             things
             would
             be
             in
             a
             peaceable
             condition
             at
             Rome
             hereafter
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             very
             much
             deceiv'd
             in
             his
             opinion
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             soon
             after
             inform'd
             that
             the
             Anti-pope
             upheld
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Frangipani
             continued
             still
             at
             Rome
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             which
             Family
             he
             staid
             privately
             a
             while
             in
             the
             House
             of
             a
             Friend
             ;
             but
             afterward
             as
             he
             was
             saying
             Mass
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Praxede
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             with
             their
             Party
             rush'd
             in
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             escape
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             by
             flight
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Corsi
             and
             Normanni
             ,
             two
             great
             Families
             ,
             with
             his
             Nephew
             Crescentius
             fighting
             briskly
             in
             his
             defence
             .
             The
             next
             day
             guarded
             by
             his
             Retinue
             and
             Friends
             in
             Arms
             ,
             he
             return'd
             to
             the
             City
             from
             
               S.
               Paul's
            
             (
             whither
             he
             had
             fled
             )
             and
             consulting
             with
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             lest
             the
             Uproars
             every
             day
             encreasing
             some
             great
             mischief
             might
             ensue
             .
             Having
             therefore
             left
             to
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             ,
             the
             Vicegerency
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             Hugo
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             the
             care
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             he
             sail'd
             first
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             not
             conceiving
             the
             way
             by
             Land
             to
             be
             secure
             for
             himself
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             who
             accompanied
             him
             ;
             where
             he
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             related
             the
             causes
             of
             his
             departure
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             with
             great
             kindness
             by
             the
             Pisans
             ;
             thence
             setting
             sail
             for
             France
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             
               S.
               Giles's
            
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             Abbat
             of
             Clugni
             and
             his
             Monks
             with
             many
             others
             who
             came
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             very
             magnificently
             and
             splendidly
             .
             Then
             he
             cross'd
             the
             middle
             of
             France
             with
             a
             venerable
             rather
             than
             sumptuous
             attendance
             ,
             (
             which
             now
             adays
             is
             the
             fashion
             )
             by
             the
             way
             dedicating
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               S.
               Cecily
            
             in
             
               Stagello
               ,
               S.
               Sylvester
            
             in
             Burgundy
             and
             
               S.
               Stephen
            
             in
             Tornay
             ,
             and
             with
             Stones
             determining
             the
             Bounds
             of
             each
             Church
             .
             Coming
             at
             last
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Clugni
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             Plurisie
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             having
             been
             Pope
             one
             year
             and
             five
             days
             .
             He
             was
             a
             most
             holy
             Man
             and
             very
             praise-worthy
             both
             for
             his
             life
             and
             doctrin
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             ,
             considering
             the
             integrity
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             religious
             constancy
             amidst
             the
             many
             storms
             and
             troubles
             he
             underwent
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             now
             enjoys
             Eternity
             among
             the
             blessed
             in
             Heaven
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Porch
             of
             the
             said
             Monastery
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Order
             of
             Knights
             Templers
             first
             began
             ,
             who
             living
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Holy
             Sepulcre
             ,
             entertain'd
             Pilgrims
             and
             accompanied
             them
             in
             Arms
             in
             their
             journeys
             to
             and
             from
             the
             holy
             Places
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             means
             might
             be
             visited
             with
             all
             safety
             .
             These
             Knights
             Cusentinus
             commends
             highly
             for
             their
             holy
             Christian
             Lives
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CALISTUS
             II.
             
          
           
             CALISTUS
             the
             Second
             ,
             first
             named
             Guy
             ,
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             those
             Cardinals
             who
             were
             at
             Clugni
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Gelasius
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             till
             he
             heard
             the
             Election
             was
             approv'd
             by
             those
             Cardinals
             also
             who
             were
             left
             at
             Rome
             and
             elsewhere
             in
             Italy
             ;
             which
             being
             certified
             to
             him
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             and
             People
             meeting
             him
             congratulated
             his
             Promotion
             and
             their
             own
             good
             fortune
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             he
             would
             be
             a
             restorer
             of
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
             Here
             he
             settled
             matters
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Benevento
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Princes
             thereabout
             were
             met
             to
             salute
             him
             (
             according
             to
             custom
             )
             of
             whom
             the
             principal
             were
             William
             Duke
             of
             
               Puglia
               ,
               Jordan
            
             Count
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Arnulphus
            
             Count
             of
             Ariano
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Count
             of
             Lauretello
             ,
             all
             Men
             of
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             the
             most
             powerful
             Lords
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             took
             their
             Oath
             of
             fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             Calistus
             having
             nothing
             more
             in
             his
             thoughts
             than
             the
             holy
             War
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             much
             fear'd
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             sustain
             it self
             against
             so
             many
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             dispatch'd
             away
             Lambert
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             a
             Saxon
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             in
             
               monte
               Celio
            
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             having
             procured
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             they
             hang'd
             up
             a
             Table
             of
             the
             Articles
             thereof
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             incredible
             joy
             of
             all
             People
             .
             But
             this
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             Roger
             Count
             of
             Sicily
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Count
             William
             ,
             had
             seiz'd
             upon
             Calabria
             and
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             both
             which
             Countries
             William
             (
             going
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             espouse
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Alexius
             the
             Emperour
             )
             had
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Upon
             this
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             left
             Rome
             and
             went
             to
             Benevento
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             Cardinal
             Hugo
             to
             Roger
             as
             he
             was
             besieging
             the
             
               Rocca
               di
               Niceforo
            
             ,
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             and
             quit
             the
             Siege
             ,
             but
             he
             little
             regarded
             the
             Pope's
             Order
             ,
             rather
             pursuing
             the
             War
             more
             vigorously
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             if
             his
             Cosen
             William
             should
             arrive
             before
             he
             had
             possest
             himself
             of
             those
             two
             Countries
             ,
             it
             might
             render
             his
             design
             unfeasible
             .
             The
             Pope
             then
             began
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             both
             himself
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             taken
             ill
             of
             Fevers
             ,
             which
             forc'd
             him
             to
             return
             to
             Rome
             without
             performing
             any
             thing
             ;
             so
             that
             Roger
             not
             meeting
             any
             resistance
             easily
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Calabria
             and
             Puglia
             .
             Thus
             was
             William
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Country
             and
             of
             the
             Wife
             he
             expected
             ,
             and
             being
             forc'd
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             he
             died
             a
             little
             while
             after
             without
             Heirs
             ;
             and
             Roger
             having
             lost
             so
             considerable
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             arrogates
             to
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Calistus
            
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             recover'd
             his
             health
             ,
             held
             a
             Council
             in
             the
             Lateran
             of
             nine
             hundred
             Fathers
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             consulted
             ,
             how
             with
             the
             first
             opportunity
             they
             might
             send
             Recruits
             to
             the
             Christian
             Army
             in
             Asia
             ,
             then
             much
             weakned
             ;
             the
             news
             whereof
             
             gave
             such
             courage
             to
             Baldwin
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             upon
             Gazis
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Turks
             that
             inhabited
             
               Asia
               minor
            
             ,
             who
             was
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             vanquish'd
             him
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             with
             like
             success
             he
             encountred
             the
             King
             of
             Damascus
             who
             was
             marching
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             whom
             he
             defeated
             having
             kill'd
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemy
             and
             taken
             a
             thousand
             .
             But
             Balahac
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             coming
             on
             with
             numerous
             sorces
             ,
             and
             Baldwin
             not
             staying
             till
             the
             Auxiliaries
             could
             arrive
             ,
             he
             rashly
             adventur'd
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             totally
             routed
             ,
             and
             himself
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Nobles
             made
             Captives
             .
             This
             made
             Pope
             Calistus
             hasten
             their
             assistance
             ,
             lest
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Christians
             should
             be
             destroy'd
             having
             no
             King
             :
             and
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Veramundus
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             a
             learned
             and
             a
             good
             Mam
             ,
             he
             animated
             the
             Venetians
             with
             hopes
             of
             glory
             and
             reward
             to
             man
             out
             a
             stout
             Fleet
             upon
             the
             service
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1121.
             
             
               Dominico
               Michiele
            
             being
             Duke
             ;
             which
             arriving
             at
             Joppa
             ,
             then
             streightly
             besieged
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             they
             overcame
             them
             with
             great
             slaughter
             and
             raised
             the
             Siege
             .
             Hence
             they
             went
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             long
             and
             bloody
             Siege
             they
             took
             ,
             having
             first
             made
             it
             their
             bargain
             ,
             that
             half
             Ascalon
             and
             Tyre
             should
             be
             theirs
             ,
             if
             by
             their
             means
             they
             happened
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             But
             Emanuel
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             Successour
             to
             Calo-Joannes
             enving
             these
             great
             successes
             to
             the
             Latines
             or
             those
             of
             the
             Roman
             Communion
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Venetians
             to
             recall
             their
             Admiral
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             and
             he
             obey'd
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             so
             inrag'd
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             return
             he
             sack'd
             
               Rhodes
               ,
               Chios
            
             (
             from
             whence
             he
             translated
             to
             Venice
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Theodore
             the
             Martyr
             )
             
               Samos
               ,
               Mitilene
            
             and
             Andros
             ,
             Islands
             belonging
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             He
             took
             Modone
             and
             〈◊〉
             it
             ;
             and
             subjected
             the
             Island
             Trau
             (
             before
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             )
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Commonwealth
             .
             He
             brought
             also
             along
             with
             him
             to
             Venice
             the
             Stone
             upon
             which
             at
             Tyre
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             have
             sate
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Baldwin
             ,
             who
             we
             said
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             being
             ransom'd
             ,
             return'd
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             kept
             up
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ;
             so
             that
             Calistus
             having
             now
             a
             little
             leisure
             from
             forein
             troubles
             ,
             creates
             twelve
             Cardinals
             ,
             rebuilds
             several
             Churches
             that
             were
             ruin'd
             with
             age
             ;
             repairs
             the
             City
             Walls
             ,
             makes
             Conduits
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Castles
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             distributes
             great
             Donaries
             of
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             to
             several
             Churches
             ,
             purchases
             several
             pieces
             of
             ground
             to
             augment
             S.
             Peter's
             Revenue
             and
             within
             the
             Court
             builds
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Nicolas
             .
             But
             so
             great
             felicity
             cannot
             long
             be
             enjoy'd
             on
             Earth
             ,
             without
             interruption
             ,
             for
             Gregory
             the
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             before
             nam'd
             Bordino
             ,
             attempting
             to
             usurp
             the
             Papacy
             kept
             at
             Sutri
             ,
             where
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             Roytelets
             thereabout
             he
             did
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             Romans
             by
             his
             incursions
             ,
             and
             plunder'd
             all
             the
             Strangers
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             that
             travel'd
             to
             Rome
             either
             out
             of
             devotion
             or
             about
             business
             .
             Calistus
             therefore
             gets
             together
             an
             Army
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             sending
             before
             
               John
               de
               Crema
            
             Cardinal
             of
             S
             Chrysogon
             with
             the
             most
             expedite
             part
             of
             Soldiery
             ,
             himself
             follows
             and
             defeating
             the
             Enemy
             takes
             Sutri
             ,
             and
             sets
             Bordino
             upon
             a
             Camel
             ,
             leading
             him
             so
             in
             triumph
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             then
             forgave
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             thrust
             him
             into
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Cave
             .
             At
             last
             Calistus
             having
             deserv'd
             well
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             died
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             five
             years
             ten
             months
             and
             six
             days
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             HONORIUS
             II.
             
          
           
             HONORIUS
             the
             Second
             ,
             at
             first
             named
             Lambert
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Imola
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             about
             the
             time
             that
             Baldwin
             being
             ransom'd
             from
             his
             imprisonment
             added
             the
             Principality
             of
             Antioch
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             all
             the
             Heirs
             being
             dead
             ,
             to
             whom
             of
             right
             it
             belong'd
             .
             But
             so
             great
             a
             Province
             not
             being
             to
             be
             govern'd
             without
             a
             Lieutenant
             ,
             he
             made
             Raymund
             Son
             to
             William
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             their
             Governour
             ,
             whose
             Wife
             was
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Boemund
             the
             elder
             ;
             and
             having
             thus
             setled
             matters
             ,
             he
             went
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Ascalon
             ,
             who
             being
             assisted
             with
             forces
             from
             Aegypt
             infested
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             him
             he
             utterly
             routed
             in
             one
             Battel
             .
             Afterward
             Baldequan
             a
             petit
             King
             of
             Damascus
             attempting
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             but
             with
             greater
             forces
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             him
             in
             three
             fierce
             Battels
             ,
             his
             men
             in
             their
             flight
             being
             kill'd
             up
             and
             down
             like
             sheep
             .
             To
             return
             to
             Honorius
             ;
             though
             his
             Parentage
             was
             mean
             ,
             yet
             for
             his
             excellent
             Learning
             and
             conversation
             he
             was
             every
             way
             worthy
             of
             so
             high
             a
             Dignity
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             the
             methods
             by
             which
             he
             obtain'd
             it
             were
             not
             altogether
             commendable
             ,
             the
             Election
             having
             been
             procur'd
             rather
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             some
             private
             Men
             than
             by
             unanimous
             consent
             .
             For
             when
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Calistus
             ,
             the
             Consultation
             was
             held
             about
             chusing
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             
               Leo
               Frangipane
            
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             that
             the
             Election
             should
             be
             deferred
             for
             three
             days
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             more
             mature
             deliberation
             and
             a
             stricter
             search
             into
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             ;
             though
             neither
             of
             these
             were
             part
             of
             his
             design
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             craftily
             and
             politickly
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             gain
             time
             in
             which
             Votes
             might
             be
             procur'd
             for
             the
             choice
             of
             Lambert
             .
             The
             People
             were
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             have
             had
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             ,
             which
             Frangipane
             also
             pretended
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             by
             this
             trick
             draw
             over
             the
             People
             and
             the
             unwary
             Fathers
             ;
             which
             some
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             observing
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             have
             a
             Pope
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             they
             set
             aside
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             chose
             Theobald
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Anastasio
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Coelestine
               .
               Leo
            
             now
             thought
             it
             no
             time
             to
             dally
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             the
             People
             were
             displeased
             at
             that
             choice
             ,
             declares
             Lambert
             aforesaid
             for
             Pope
             ,
             with
             great
             acclamations
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             also
             approving
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             People
             might
             not
             have
             time
             to
             change
             their
             minds
             ,
             he
             immediately
             clothes
             him
             with
             the
             Pontifical
             Vestments
             in
             the
             Scinie
             ,
             a
             place
             near
             S.
             
             Sylvester's
             Church
             .
             He
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             not
             without
             slight
             that
             he
             got
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             yet
             was
             afterward
             universally
             saluted
             and
             own'd
             as
             such
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             he
             created
             several
             worthy
             Persons
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             whose
             assistance
             he
             constantly
             made
             use
             in
             all
             his
             difficult
             affairs
             ;
             being
             very
             much
             delighted
             with
             the
             conversation
             of
             excellent
             Men
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             detain'd
             at
             Rome
             with
             him
             Pontius
             Abbat
             of
             Clugni
             ,
             a
             very
             diligent
             person
             ;
             and
             shew'd
             great
             respect
             to
             the
             extraordinary
             parts
             of
             Hildebert
             Bishop
             of
             Mans
             ,
             whom
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             skill
             at
             Heroic
             or
             Elegiac
             Verse
             he
             promoted
             afterward
             to
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Tours
             .
             This
             age
             was
             rendred
             also
             more
             illustrious
             by
             
               Hugo
               de
               Sancto
               Victore
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Doctor
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             then
             flourish'd
             ,
             who
             
             lest
             behind
             him
             several
             lasting
             Monuments
             of
             his
             admirable
             Learning
             :
             as
             his
             Book
             concerning
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             his
             Book
             of
             Sentences
             ,
             another
             written
             by
             way
             of
             Dialogue
             ,
             entitled
             Didascalus
             ,
             another
             of
             
               care
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Book
             entitled
             ,
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             .
             All
             these
             learned
             Men
             Pope
             Honorius
             lov'd
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             neglected
             no
             opportunity
             of
             preferring
             them
             .
             One
             foul
             deed
             yet
             was
             acted
             in
             his
             time
             much
             to
             be
             abhorred
             ;
             for
             one
             Arnulphus
             an
             excellent
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             murdered
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             because
             he
             inveighed
             bitterly
             against
             their
             incontinence
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             reprov'd
             their
             pompous
             living
             and
             insatiable
             appetite
             after
             Wealth
             ,
             proposing
             the
             Poverty
             and
             pure
             Integrity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             for
             their
             Imitation
             .
             This
             Man
             the
             Roman
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             true
             Prophet
             and
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             extoll'd
             him
             to
             the
             Skies
             ;
             which
             begat
             〈◊〉
             much
             envy
             and
             rage
             as
             cost
             the
             good
             Man
             his
             life
             .
             Whether
             this
             holy
             Man
             was
             a
             Priest
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             or
             a
             Hermit
             ,
             is
             not
             certain
             .
             Historians
             write
             that
             Honorius
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             find
             the
             Authors
             of
             it
             :
             He
             aster
             having
             reign'd
             well
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             five
             years
             two
             months
             and
             a
             day
             ,
             died
             to
             the
             general
             grief
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             with
             the
             greatest
             solemnity
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ;
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             thereupon
             vacant
             one
             day
             .
             His
             name
             is
             in
             an
             Inscription
             in
             Marble
             〈◊〉
             the
             Church
             of
             Praxede
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             what
             it
             means
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             II.
             
          
           
             INNOCENT
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             born
             in
             Trastevere
             ,
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             raises
             an
             Army
             and
             marches
             against
             Roger
             ,
             Son
             and
             heir
             of
             the
             former
             Roger
             Lord
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             possess
             himsess
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             William
             the
             Duke
             thereof
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             whole
             Family
             of
             
               Robert
               Guiscard
            
             was
             extinct
             .
             In
             this
             expedition
             the
             Romans
             shew'd
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             fortitude
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             they
             overthrew
             the
             Enemy
             then
             encamp'd
             at
             S.
             Germans
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             follow'd
             Roger
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             there
             besieg'd
             him
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             〈◊〉
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Army
             comes
             upon
             them
             and
             in
             one
             Battel
             defeats
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             delivering
             his
             Father
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             but
             taking
             the
             Pope
             Prisoner
             with
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             then
             attended
             him
             :
             all
             whom
             yet
             soon
             after
             Roger
             using
             wonderful
             moderation
             ,
             freely
             released
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             the
             Pope
             afterwards
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             grant
             any
             thing
             he
             desired
             ,
             except
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             which
             he
             earnestly
             solicited
             with
             great
             expence
             and
             large
             Promises
             .
             During
             these
             actions
             one
             Peter
             Son
             of
             
               Peter
               Leone
            
             a
             potent
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             some
             seditious
             Fellows
             was
             set
             up
             for
             an
             Anti-Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Anacletus
             ,
             who
             by
             spoiling
             several
             Churches
             in
             the
             City
             and
             rifling
             their
             Treasures
             (
             particularly
             breaking
             into
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             whence
             he
             took
             a
             Cross
             of
             Gold
             with
             its
             appendent
             Ornaments
             )
             had
             rak'd
             together
             so
             much
             wealth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             able
             with
             it
             to
             corrupt
             to
             his
             side
             any
             of
             the
             Citizens
             who
             were
             desirous
             of
             change
             .
             So
             that
             Innocent
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             the
             City
             finding
             all
             places
             full
             of
             uproars
             ,
             and
             that
             
             these
             must
             needs
             end
             in
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             first
             sailing
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Genoa
             and
             at
             last
             to
             
               France
               .
               Anacletus
            
             then
             being
             rid
             of
             so
             considerable
             an
             Adversary
             ,
             endeavour'd
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             by
             liberal
             Pensions
             to
             bring
             over
             those
             who
             were
             for
             Innocent
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             more
             firmly
             oblige
             Roger
             ,
             (
             then
             inclining
             to
             his
             party
             )
             to
             his
             interest
             ,
             he
             created
             him
             King
             of
             both
             
               Sicilies
               .
               Innocent
            
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             holds
             〈◊〉
             Council
             at
             Clermont
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Anti-Pope
             and
             his
             followers
             were
             condemned
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             having
             visited
             King
             Philip
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             kindly
             receiv'd
             ,
             he
             pass'd
             into
             
               la
               Beausse
            
             ,
             where
             at
             Chartres
             he
             discours'd
             with
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             who
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             endeavour'd
             with
             many
             arguments
             to
             persuade
             to
             undertake
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Saracens
             .
             Hence
             he
             took
             a
             turn
             into
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             finding
             Lotharius
             newly
             made
             King
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             at
             Liege
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             many
             large
             Promises
             of
             assistance
             towards
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             such
             sufficient
             preparations
             for
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             should
             return
             to
             Rome
             with
             security
             .
             After
             this
             having
             held
             another
             Council
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             and
             ,
             upon
             his
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             one
             other
             at
             Piacenza
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             where
             he
             composed
             the
             animosities
             that
             had
             long
             been
             between
             the
             Pisans
             and
             Genoeses
             .
             He
             also
             raised
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Milan
             ,
             to
             an
             Arch-hishops
             Sea
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             subjected
             three
             Bishops
             of
             Corsica
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bebio
             .
             The
             same
             he
             did
             by
             that
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             making
             it
             an
             Arch-Bishoprick
             ,
             with
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             other
             three
             Bishops
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Populonia
               .
               Lotharius
            
             by
             this
             time
             was
             come
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             having
             by
             the
             Pope's
             advice
             divided
             with
             two
             distinct
             Bodies
             he
             march'd
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             where
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             Janicolo
             he
             entred
             that
             way
             ,
             while
             Innocent
             with
             another
             party
             by
             another
             way
             crossing
             the
             River
             Anien
             over
             
               Ponte
               Mamolo
            
             gets
             into
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             the
             Anti-Pope
             not
             appearing
             at
             all
             .
             So
             that
             Lotharius
             with
             marvellously
             good
             fortune
             quash'd
             that
             Faction
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             took
             care
             that
             Innocent
             should
             not
             thereafter
             be
             〈◊〉
             by
             them
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             so
             extreamly
             obliged
             by
             these
             great
             services
             of
             Lotharius
             ,
             that
             Henry
             being
             now
             dead
             ,
             he
             created
             him
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             and
             crown'd
             him
             with
             an
             Imperial
             Diadem
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             Lotharius
             return'd
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             Leutici
             then
             in
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             while
             the
             Pope
             called
             a
             Council
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Christendom
             and
             of
             the
             preservation
             of
             Religion
             ;
             the
             Anti-Pope
             who
             was
             condemn'd
             in
             this
             Council
             also
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Roger
             and
             some
             factious
             People
             ,
             again
             bestirs
             himself
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             having
             repress'd
             his
             own
             Rebels
             ,
             once
             more
             advances
             towards
             Rome
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Pisans
             on
             the
             Pope's
             behalf
             fit
             out
             a
             powerful
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             Forces
             they
             not
             onely
             quell'd
             the
             Sedition
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             attack'd
             Roger
             so
             stoutly
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             that
             they
             stripp'd
             him
             of
             all
             that
             he
             held
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             to
             his
             own
             Sicily
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             John
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             kindness
             for
             Roger
             ,
             hearing
             of
             these
             great
             successes
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             congratulate
             Lotharius
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             Embassie
             was
             a
             Sophister
             ,
             who
             would
             undertake
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Latin
             Church
             profess'd
             a
             great
             Error
             ,
             in
             declaring
             contrary
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             (
             
               the
               Holy
               
               Ghost
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Father
            
             )
             that
             the
             said
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               did
               proceed
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son.
            
             But
             among
             those
             who
             manag'd
             the
             Controversie
             was
             one
             Peter
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             a
             learned
             Man
             and
             a
             great
             Disputant
             ,
             who
             replied
             thus
             :
             
               If
               the
               Latins
               (
               says
               he
               )
               are
               to
               be
               condemn'd
               because
               they
               add
               that
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               proceeds
               
                 from
                 the
                 Son
              
               also
               ;
               why
               are
               not
               the
               Greeks
               much
               more
               to
               be
               condemn'd
               who
               say
               ,
               the
               H.G.
               proceeds
               
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 alone
              
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Council
               said
               no
               more
               than
               that
               it
               
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Father
              
               ?
            
             The
             bold
             man
             was
             so
             gravel'd
             with
             this
             acute
             Answer
             ,
             that
             he
             laid
             down
             the
             Controversie
             and
             disputed
             no
             more
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             being
             about
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             Innocent
             fearing
             that
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             Roger
             would
             attempt
             to
             regain
             what
             he
             had
             lost
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             created
             Raino
             one
             of
             
             Lotharius's
             Commanders
             ,
             (
             left
             by
             him
             to
             secure
             the
             Country
             with
             some
             Troops
             )
             Duke
             of
             Puglia
             .
             The
             Anti-Pope
             soon
             after
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             privately
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Sectators
             were
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Church
             seem'd
             to
             be
             in
             a
             likelihood
             of
             enjoying
             a
             little
             Tranquillity
             ;
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             some
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             seeking
             to
             enlarge
             their
             Power
             by
             tumults
             ,
             set
             up
             several
             Senators
             of
             their
             own
             to
             take
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             the
             affairs
             and
             territories
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Pope
             withstood
             these
             attempts
             ,
             he
             holding
             a
             Council
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             ordain'd
             that
             no
             Lay-man
             should
             lay
             violent
             hands
             on
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             been
             Pope
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             seven
             months
             and
             thirteen
             days
             ,
             A.D.
             
             1114.
             
             At
             which
             time
             were
             in
             great
             esteem
             ,
             Gilbert
             an
             English
             Man
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             so
             great
             knowledg
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             call'd
             ,
             the
             universal
             Scholar
             ,
             and
             Ambert
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             to
             his
             Master
             Gilbert
             for
             parts
             and
             learning
             .
             That
             piece
             of
             Mosaic
             work
             which
             is
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Vault
             of
             S.
             Mary
             in
             Trastevere
             was
             done
             by
             this
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             CELESTINE
             II.
             
          
           
             CELESTINE
             the
             Second
             ,
             at
             first
             nam'd
             Guido
             ,
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             born
             at
             
               Citta
               di
               Castello
            
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Antients
             Tiphernum
             ,
             was
             by
             universal
             consent
             chosen
             Pope
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             deceased
             Innocent
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Baldwin
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             dying
             ,
             Fulk
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             his
             Son-in-law
             succeeded
             him
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             help
             of
             his
             two
             valiant
             Sons
             ,
             he
             defended
             stoutly
             for
             some
             time
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Turks
             who
             inhabited
             near
             the
             Persian
             Gulph
             ,
             had
             made
             incursions
             into
             the
             territories
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             defeated
             them
             ,
             but
             slew
             three
             thousand
             of
             their
             number
             and
             took
             as
             many
             Prisoners
             .
             Which
             loss
             so
             enrag'd
             Alaph
             the
             Turk
             ,
             that
             with
             some
             Babylonian
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             before
             Edessa
             a
             City
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             called
             by
             Jews
             Arach
             ,
             (
             which
             we
             told
             you
             Baldwin
             had
             beg'd
             of
             his
             Brother
             Godfrey
             )
             and
             took
             it
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             plundering
             and
             spoiling
             all
             without
             mercy
             ,
             putting
             all
             those
             Christians
             to
             the
             sword
             who
             would
             not
             deny
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             ravishing
             the
             principal
             Women
             ,
             even
             upon
             S.
             John
             Baptist's
             Altar
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             it
             was
             had
             in
             high
             reverence
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
             But
             while
             an
             Army
             
             was
             raising
             ,
             King
             Fulk
             (
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             ill
             luck
             )
             fell
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             too
             rashly
             after
             a
             Hare
             ,
             and
             died
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             to
             whom
             Baldwin
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Throne
             .
             And
             Celestine
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sate
             five
             months
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Lateran
             .
             He
             was
             happy
             in
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             pestered
             with
             any
             Seditions
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             which
             yet
             perhaps
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             shortness
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVCIVS
             II.
             
          
           
             LVCIVS
             the
             Second
             ,
             a
             Bononian
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             was
             Albert
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Popedom
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             news
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Edessa
             was
             brought
             to
             Italy
             .
             This
             Edessa
             was
             the
             City
             to
             which
             Holy
             Scripture
             says
             ,
             Tobias
             sent
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Thaddaeus
             converted
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             since
             honoured
             with
             the
             reliques
             of
             S.
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             Agbarus
             King
             of
             the
             place
             sent
             a
             Letter
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             vouchsafed
             to
             write
             an
             Answer
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             Upon
             the
             tidings
             of
             this
             great
             loss
             ,
             Bernard
             Abbat
             of
             Clairvaux
             ,
             a
             personage
             famous
             for
             Sanctity
             and
             Learning
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             took
             to
             heart
             the
             defence
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             animated
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Cross
             and
             Banner
             of
             Christ
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             and
             prevailed
             upon
             Conrade
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             who
             had
             succeeded
             Lotharius
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             Expedition
             .
             While
             provision
             was
             thus
             made
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             in
             France
             and
             
               Germany
               ,
               Roger
            
             by
             the
             Pope's
             negligence
             returns
             into
             Italy
             and
             regains
             all
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             without
             meeting
             any
             resistance
             ,
             which
             success
             gave
             him
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             strength
             ,
             that
             passing
             with
             a
             Fleet
             into
             Africa
             ,
             he
             so
             plagu'd
             the
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             that
             to
             buy
             his
             peace
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             promise
             him
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             ,
             which
             he
             paid
             for
             thirty
             years
             afterward
             .
             Conrade
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             got
             together
             a
             great
             Army
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             march'd
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             Emanuel
             II.
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Greeks
             over-persuaded
             him
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             straight
             on
             to
             Iconium
             ,
             without
             taking
             care
             of
             provision
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             himself
             would
             supply
             the
             Army
             with
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             necessary
             .
             Whereupon
             that
             City
             ,
             well
             fortified
             both
             by
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             was
             closely
             besieg'd
             a
             great
             while
             ;
             but
             the
             wicked
             Emperour
             shew'd
             them
             a
             Greek
             Trick
             ,
             and
             mix'd
             Lime
             with
             their
             Meal
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             bread
             was
             made
             for
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             this
             kill'd
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             and
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             .
             Some
             advantage
             yet
             this
             Expedition
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             given
             the
             Christians
             ,
             because
             King
             Baldwin
             IV.
             of
             Jerusalem
             took
             such
             courage
             upon
             it
             as
             to
             besiege
             and
             take
             by
             storm
             the
             City
             of
             Ascalon
             ,
             having
             also
             a
             little
             before
             rebuilt
             the
             antient
             City
             Gaza
             ,
             (
             then
             almost
             deserted
             by
             the
             Enemy
             )
             giving
             it
             for
             a
             dwelling
             place
             to
             the
             Knights
             Templars
             .
             Beside
             the
             same
             Baldwin
             gave
             a
             bold
             repulse
             to
             some
             Turkish
             Chieftains
             who
             infested
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Jericho
             ,
             of
             whom
             in
             one
             single
             Battel
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             kill'd
             five
             thousand
             .
             Moreover
             Noradine
             
             Governour
             of
             Damascus
             invading
             the
             territories
             of
             Jerusalem
             was
             met
             withal
             by
             Baldwin
             ,
             and
             totally
             routed
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             pursuit
             the
             Christians
             were
             with
             much
             ado
             kept
             off
             from
             entring
             the
             City
             of
             Damascus
             pel-mel
             with
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Pope
             Lucius
             ;
             he
             omitted
             no
             care
             nor
             pains
             in
             promoting
             that
             so
             considerable
             and
             necessary
             Expedition
             ;
             and
             I
             suppose
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             the
             more
             concern'd
             in
             his
             mind
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             before
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             S.
             Cross
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Church
             whereof
             he
             almost
             wholly
             re-built
             .
             By
             his
             approbation
             ,
             a
             national
             Council
             was
             held
             in
             France
             of
             several
             Bishops
             and
             Abbats
             ,
             against
             
               Peter
               Abelardus
            
             a
             Peripatetic
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             maintain'd
             some
             heterodox
             Opinions
             ;
             but
             was
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             so
             effectually
             convinc'd
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             chang'd
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             life
             and
             order
             of
             a
             Monk
             ,
             and
             afterward
             together
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Scholars
             led
             a
             most
             holy
             life
             secluded
             from
             the
             World
             in
             a
             desert
             place
             .
             Lucius
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             eleven
             months
             and
             four
             days
             ,
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Lateran
             .
          
        
         
           
             EVGENIVS
             III.
             
          
           
             EVGENIVS
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Pisan
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             S.
             Anastasius
             having
             been
             chosen
             a
             Monk
             by
             that
             holy
             Man
             Bernard
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Caesarius
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             could
             not
             well
             agree
             whom
             to
             chuse
             out
             of
             their
             own
             number
             ,
             mov'd
             by
             an
             impulse
             from
             above
             ,
             they
             pitch'd
             upon
             this
             most
             religious
             Man
             Eugenius
             .
             He
             finding
             the
             Romans
             would
             be
             urgent
             upon
             him
             with
             threats
             ,
             to
             procure
             his
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Senators
             ,
             he
             fled
             by
             night
             to
             Sabina
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             was
             consecrated
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Farfara
             ;
             and
             despising
             not
             onely
             the
             big
             words
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             defying
             the
             worst
             they
             could
             do
             ,
             he
             drove
             those
             Senators
             to
             such
             a
             straight
             ,
             that
             he
             forc'd
             them
             to
             resign
             their
             Offices
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             the
             Citizens
             were
             reconcil'd
             to
             him
             only
             out
             of
             design
             and
             not
             heartily
             ,
             and
             being
             afraid
             lest
             some
             trap
             should
             be
             laid
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             escap'd
             to
             Tivoli
             ,
             the
             Romans
             throwing
             at
             him
             Darts
             and
             other
             missile
             Weapons
             as
             he
             departed
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             to
             Pisa
             and
             from
             thence
             by
             Sea
             to
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             persuaded
             King
             Lewis
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             holy
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             and
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             arriving
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             no
             better
             used
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Emanuel
             than
             Conrade
             of
             Schwaben
             had
             been
             before
             him
             ;
             for
             Lewis
             taking
             his
             advice
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             deserts
             of
             Syria
             at
             a
             very
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             such
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             compell'd
             to
             march
             his
             Army
             (
             harrass'd
             with
             the
             bad
             way
             and
             want
             of
             all
             things
             )
             to
             Antioch
             ,
             without
             entring
             upon
             any
             action
             .
             This
             falsity
             of
             Emanuel
             procur'd
             him
             the
             enmity
             of
             Roger
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             mans
             out
             a
             Navy
             for
             Greece
             ,
             and
             seizes
             from
             him
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Corfu
               ,
               Corinth
               ,
               Thebes
            
             and
             Euboea
             ,
             and
             had
             gone
             up
             to
             Constantinople
             it self
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetians
             had
             not
             equipp'd
             a
             Fleet
             of
             sixty
             Gallies
             to
             hinder
             his
             design
             .
             Roger
             therefore
             ,
             as
             God
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             turns
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Asia
             ,
             where
             the
             Saracens
             Fleet
             had
             block'd
             up
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             (
             then
             intending
             to
             set
             sail
             
             for
             Palestine
             from
             
               Porto
               di
            
             S.
             Simon
             ,
             )
             and
             having
             got
             them
             at
             an
             advantage
             sets
             upon
             'em
             and
             routs
             'em
             ,
             delivering
             by
             this
             means
             this
             Christian
             King
             and
             his
             Army
             from
             destruction
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             which
             was
             altogether
             on
             
             Emanuel's
             side
             ,
             retakes
             all
             those
             places
             which
             Roger
             had
             possest
             himself
             of
             ,
             but
             had
             been
             left
             by
             him
             unfortified
             and
             without
             Garisons
             ;
             Roger
             then
             leaving
             King
             Lewis
             at
             Joppa
             ,
             sets
             sail
             directly
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             burnt
             the
             Suburbs
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             carried
             his
             Victory
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             for
             some
             time
             he
             besieged
             even
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             gather'd
             fruit
             out
             of
             his
             Garden
             .
             But
             having
             got
             his
             Fleet
             together
             in
             order
             to
             return
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             fell
             unawares
             upon
             the
             Venetian
             Navy
             which
             was
             ready
             prepar'd
             for
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             them
             defeated
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             twenty
             of
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             himself
             hardly
             escaping
             by
             flight
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             
               Conrade
               ,
               Lewis
            
             and
             Baldwin
             ,
             with
             joint
             forces
             and
             courages
             attack'd
             Damascus
             ,
             which
             City
             was
             built
             by
             the
             Servants
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             in
             a
             Champain
             Country
             and
             naturally
             subject
             to
             drought
             ,
             but
             by
             Art
             rendred
             fertile
             and
             plentiful
             ;
             for
             the
             ground
             is
             watered
             by
             Channels
             and
             guts
             dug
             in
             the
             Earth
             and
             by
             that
             means
             made
             to
             abound
             with
             all
             things
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             small
             River
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             running
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             Walls
             ,
             makes
             a
             little
             tongue
             of
             Land
             in
             which
             their
             Camp
             was
             pitch'd
             ,
             whereby
             they
             easily
             could
             hinder
             the
             Citizens
             from
             fetching
             Water
             ;
             but
             a
             certain
             Assyrian
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             difficult
             matters
             Baldwin
             was
             wont
             to
             give
             great
             credit
             ,
             over-persuaded
             him
             to
             remove
             his
             Camp
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             pretending
             that
             it
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             be
             there
             expugnable
             ,
             because
             the
             Walls
             were
             not
             so
             strong
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             Damascus
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             the
             place
             where
             our
             Men
             had
             encamp'd
             ,
             and
             having
             entrench'd
             themselves
             stop'd
             all
             the
             Water
             and
             Provisions
             that
             the
             Christians
             wanted
             :
             So
             that
             being
             press'd
             with
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             dishonourably
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             from
             which
             Baldwin
             went
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             and
             Conrade
             took
             their
             march
             to
             Europe
             ,
             whither
             they
             return'd
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1152.
             with
             their
             Armies
             ,
             which
             by
             several
             accidents
             were
             very
             much
             shattered
             .
             Eugenius
             after
             having
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             stir'd
             up
             the
             Christians
             to
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             pompously
             and
             heartily
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             but
             having
             recover'd
             
               Terracina
               ,
               Sezza
               ,
               Norba
            
             and
             
               Rocca
               di
               Fumone
            
             ,
             places
             which
             had
             been
             seiz'd
             from
             the
             Church
             by
             several
             Lords
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Country
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             to
             Tivoli
             for
             his
             diversion
             ,
             where
             soon
             after
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             sate
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             eight
             years
             four
             months
             and
             twenty
             days
             .
             His
             body
             was
             carry'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             with
             great
             state
             (
             as
             reason
             good
             )
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             By
             his
             Order
             and
             at
             his
             charge
             the
             Portico
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               Maggiore
            
             was
             built
             or
             rather
             re-edified
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Inscription
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ANASTASIVS
             IV.
             
          
           
             ANASTASIVS
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Benedict
             ,
             was
             before
             Abbat
             of
             S.
             Ruffo
             in
             Velitro
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             when
             Alphonso
             K.
             of
             Spain
             died
             in
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             to
             whom
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Sanctius
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             Christian
             quarrel
             in
             a
             Battel
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Throne
             .
             Anastasius
             having
             obtain'd
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             gave
             a
             Chalice
             of
             most
             excellent
             workmanship
             and
             vast
             price
             to
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             raised
             a
             noble
             structure
             near
             the
             Pantheon
             ,
             now
             called
             S.
             
               Marca
               rotunda
            
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             things
             he
             design'd
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Ornament
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             a
             little
             longer
             .
             Great
             expectations
             Men
             had
             entertain'd
             concerning
             him
             and
             hopes
             that
             his
             goodness
             together
             with
             the
             learning
             of
             
               Richard
               de
            
             S.
             Victore
             his
             Cotemporary
             ,
             would
             vindicate
             those
             times
             from
             obscurity
             and
             ignominy
             :
             for
             Richard
             was
             then
             a
             famous
             Doctor
             and
             wrote
             many
             things
             gravely
             and
             copiously
             ,
             particularly
             a
             Book
             concerning
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             beside
             that
             he
             was
             an
             eloquent
             as
             well
             as
             profound
             Preacher
             .
             At
             this
             time
             almost
             all
             Europe
             was
             afflicted
             with
             Famine
             ,
             which
             put
             our
             Pope
             upon
             acts
             of
             Charity
             which
             he
             perform'd
             liberally
             both
             openly
             and
             in
             secret
             ,
             but
             he
             died
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             one
             year
             four
             months
             and
             twenty
             four
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Lateran
             in
             a
             Tomb
             of
             Porphyry
             .
          
        
         
           
             HADRIAN
             IV.
             
          
           
             HADRIAN
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             an
             English
             man
             [
             born
             near
             S.
             Albans
             in
             Hertfordshire
             ]
             having
             been
             sent
             into
             Norway
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             he
             converted
             that
             Nation
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             by
             Pope
             Eugenius
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Alba
             and
             Cardinal
             .
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             Anastasius
             being
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             applied
             to
             by
             the
             Romans
             both
             with
             Prayers
             and
             threats
             for
             an
             investiture
             of
             their
             Consuls
             in
             the
             absolute
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             he
             positively
             refused
             ;
             and
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Rome
             desiring
             him
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Lateran
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             he
             also
             denied
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             unless
             Arnold
             of
             Brescia
             who
             had
             been
             condemn'd
             for
             a
             Heretick
             by
             Eugenius
             ,
             were
             first
             expell'd
             the
             City
             .
             This
             so
             enrag'd
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Pudentiana
             in
             the
             
               Via
               Sacra
            
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             wound
             or
             two
             .
             This
             the
             Pope
             took
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             them
             under
             Excommunication
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             chang'd
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             both
             banish'd
             Arnold
             and
             forc'd
             their
             Consuls
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Offices
             ,
             leaving
             to
             the
             Pope
             the
             absolute
             Power
             of
             governing
             the
             City
             .
             Mean
             time
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Roger
             ,
             takes
             the
             Subburbs
             of
             Benevent
             ,
             and
             both
             Ceperano
             and
             Bauco
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             so
             enrag'd
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             Anathematiz'd
             him
             ,
             and
             absolv'd
             all
             his
             Subjects
             
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             rebel
             .
             But
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             I.
             of
             Schwaben
             was
             entred
             into
             Lombardy
             with
             an
             Army
             and
             besieging
             Tortona
             ,
             which
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             thence
             with
             great
             speed
             he
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Rome
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             then
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             Orvieto
             and
             
               Civita
               Castellana
            
             ,
             places
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             confirm
             them
             in
             their
             Allegiance
             ;
             but
             finding
             himself
             unable
             to
             cope
             with
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             by
             his
             Nuntio's
             he
             struck
             up
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             met
             the
             Emperor
             near
             Sutri
             ,
             who
             alighting
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             address'd
             to
             him
             with
             all
             that
             Ceremony
             which
             was
             due
             to
             the
             true
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             .
             From
             hence
             they
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             Frederick
             was
             to
             be
             Crown'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             but
             the
             Gates
             being
             shut
             lest
             any
             tumult
             should
             happen
             between
             the
             Citizens
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             Romans
             yet
             broke
             forth
             by
             Ponte
             S.
             Angelo
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             Germans
             (
             whom
             they
             look'd
             upon
             as
             of
             the
             Pope's
             side
             )
             and
             kill'd
             many
             .
             This
             unsufferable
             riot
             angred
             the
             Emperour
             so
             ,
             that
             having
             brought
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             encamp'd
             in
             the
             
               prati
               di
               Nerone
            
             ,
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             drove
             the
             Romans
             from
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             slew
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             multitudes
             of
             them
             ,
             till
             being
             appeased
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             let
             those
             he
             had
             taken
             go
             free
             .
             But
             when
             afterward
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             were
             to
             go
             together
             to
             the
             Lateran
             and
             found
             it
             would
             be
             unsafe
             because
             of
             the
             seditious
             humour
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             went
             first
             to
             Magliana
             ,
             and
             there
             crossing
             the
             River
             they
             pass'd
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Sabina
             and
             
               Ponte
               Lucano
            
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             perform'd
             the
             Coronation
             with
             the
             usual
             Solemnity
             .
             While
             matters
             went
             thus
             at
             Rome
             those
             of
             Tivoli
             surrendred
             themselves
             to
             Frederick
             ,
             professing
             a
             perfect
             submission
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             it
             was
             a
             part
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             he
             restor'd
             it
             to
             Hadrian
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             long
             stay
             return'd
             into
             Germany
             .
             The
             Pope
             also
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             great
             men
             of
             Puglia
             remov'd
             to
             Benevent
             ,
             where
             by
             his
             presence
             alone
             he
             regain'd
             from
             William
             to
             the
             Church
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Paloeologus
             an
             illustrious
             personage
             came
             Ambassadour
             from
             Emanuel
             II.
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             first
             by
             Sea
             to
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             Land
             to
             Benevent
             ,
             with
             an
             offer
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             Promise
             to
             chase
             William
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             if
             upon
             the
             good
             success
             of
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             three
             maritime
             Cities
             of
             Puglia
             might
             be
             put
             into
             his
             possession
             ;
             which
             no
             sooner
             came
             to
             
             William's
             Ear
             but
             he
             sued
             for
             the
             Pope's
             mercy
             ,
             promising
             not
             onely
             to
             restore
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             to
             add
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             employ
             his
             Force
             to
             constrain
             the
             rebellious
             Romans
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             be
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             both
             Sicilies
             .
             The
             Pope
             could
             not
             grant
             this
             ,
             because
             several
             Cardinals
             opposed
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             William
             getting
             a
             good
             Army
             together
             enters
             Puglia
             after
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             destroying
             all
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Apulians
             who
             were
             encamp'd
             near
             Brundusium
             ,
             he
             easily
             overcame
             them
             ,
             upon
             which
             those
             of
             Otranto
             and
             Puglia
             immediately
             made
             their
             submissions
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Pope
             then
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             those
             Cardinals
             who
             had
             opposed
             the
             Peace
             before
             ,
             and
             took
             William
             into
             favour
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             he
             having
             first
             taken
             an
             Oath
             ,
             thereafter
             not
             to
             attempt
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             be
             a
             detriment
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             Matters
             being
             thus
             composed
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             Pope
             taking
             his
             journey
             
             through
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Cassino
               ,
               Marsi
               ,
               Reati
               ,
               Narin
            
             and
             Todi
             ,
             came
             at
             last
             to
             Orvieto
             ,
             which
             place
             he
             was
             the
             first
             Pope
             that
             made
             his
             habitation
             and
             beautified
             .
             He
             was
             afterward
             by
             the
             earnest
             intreaties
             of
             the
             Romans
             persuaded
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             being
             here
             teiz'd
             by
             the
             Consuls
             who
             would
             be
             setting
             up
             for
             liberty
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Arignano
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             been
             Pope
             four
             years
             and
             ten
             months
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             a
             very
             good
             condition
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             built
             several
             Castles
             on
             the
             lake
             of
             S
             ,
             Christina
             ,
             and
             so
             fortified
             Radifano
             with
             a
             Wall
             and
             Citadel
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             almost
             inexpugnable
             .
             The
             History
             of
             these
             times
             was
             written
             in
             an
             elegant
             style
             by
             Richard
             a
             Monk
             of
             Glugni
             ,
             much
             quoted
             by
             other
             Writers
             .
             The
             body
             of
             Pope
             Hadrian
             being
             brought
             to
             Rome
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peter's
             Church
             near
             the
             Sepulcre
             of
             Pope
             Eugenius
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALEXANDER
             III.
             
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             the
             Third
             ,
             born
             at
             Siena
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             Ranuccio
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Hadrian
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             twenty
             two
             Cardinals
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             though
             other
             three
             Cardinals
             set
             up
             Octavian
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Clement
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Victor
             ,
             which
             gave
             beginning
             to
             a
             Schism
             .
             But
             Alexander
             ,
             lest
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             should
             suffer
             by
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             dispatch'd
             Legats
             to
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             then
             laying
             Siege
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             interpose
             his
             Imperial
             Authority
             in
             extinguishing
             the
             Sedition
             .
             He
             return'd
             for
             Answer
             ,
             that
             both
             Popes
             should
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Pavia
             whither
             he
             would
             come
             and
             hear
             their
             Case
             debated
             .
             Upon
             the
             receit
             of
             this
             Answer
             Alexander
             went
             to
             Anagnia
             ,
             and
             Octavian
             to
             Segna
             .
             This
             the
             Emperour
             took
             so
             heinously
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             two
             Bishops
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             cite
             him
             before
             a
             Council
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cardinal
             and
             not
             of
             Pope
             .
             Alexander
             stood
             upon
             his
             right
             and
             rejected
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             went
             to
             Octavian
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             set
             him
             up
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ;
             for
             holding
             a
             Council
             ,
             Frederick
             confirms
             him
             in
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             leads
             him
             sitting
             upon
             a
             white
             Horse
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             performs
             the
             usual
             adoration
             to
             him
             .
             Alexander
             was
             much
             mov'd
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             having
             first
             admonish'd
             them
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             he
             sets
             them
             both
             under
             an
             Anathema
             ,
             and
             writes
             Letters
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Nations
             of
             Christendom
             in
             justification
             of
             himself
             for
             so
             doing
             :
             Then
             returning
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             finds
             he
             had
             many
             Adversaries
             there
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             boldness
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             because
             
             Frederick's
             Army
             had
             now
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             all
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             but
             Orvieto
             and
             Anagnia
             .
             Wherefore
             Alexander
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             King
             Philip
             of
             France
             ,
             went
             to
             Terracina
             ,
             and
             there
             embark'd
             in
             a
             Ship
             provided
             for
             him
             by
             Order
             of
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             Council
             holden
             at
             Clermont
             he
             pronounc'd
             the
             Anathema
             before
             laid
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Octavian
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             in
             
               Europe
               ,
               Baldwin
            
             III.
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Almeric
             step'd
             into
             the
             Throne
             ,
             lest
             if
             an
             Interregnum
             should
             have
             been
             among
             so
             barbarous
             and
             treacherous
             
             a
             People
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             given
             occasion
             to
             some
             mischievous
             revolution
             ;
             and
             having
             settled
             his
             affairs
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             defeated
             their
             General
             Drogon
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             he
             laid
             Siege
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             of
             which
             Tiracino
             Lieutenant
             to
             the
             Soldan
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             had
             traiterously
             made
             himself
             Lord
             ;
             which
             Siege
             he
             urg'd
             on
             with
             so
             great
             diligence
             that
             the
             Alexandrians
             could
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             and
             yet
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             offer'd
             to
             yield
             upon
             condition
             they
             might
             be
             freed
             of
             this
             new
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Soldan
             ;
             Almeric
             was
             content
             ,
             and
             receiving
             a
             vast
             sum
             of
             Money
             redeliver'd
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             who
             ungratefully
             put
             off
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             full
             bargain
             ,
             which
             caused
             Almeric
             to
             march
             against
             him
             and
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Cairo
             .
             Mean
             time
             in
             
               Europe
               Frederick
            
             acts
             very
             tyrannically
             ,
             for
             he
             sack'd
             Tortono
             and
             laid
             Milan
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             (
             from
             whence
             he
             translated
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Magi
             to
             Cologn
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             Rodolphus
             was
             then
             Arch
             Bishop
             )
             and
             did
             great
             mischief
             to
             the
             Cremoneses
             .
             Upon
             this
             those
             of
             
               Verona
               ,
               Vicenza
               ,
               Padoua
            
             ,
             and
             Venice
             resolv'd
             unanimously
             to
             stop
             all
             manner
             of
             assistance
             that
             Frederick
             should
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             while
             he
             thus
             harass'd
             Lombardy
             .
             This
             angred
             Frederick
             so
             that
             he
             was
             about
             to
             invest
             Verona
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             hearing
             that
             the
             other
             Cities
             had
             sent
             thither
             their
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             ,
             he
             retreated
             to
             Pavia
             ;
             from
             whence
             by
             Letters
             and
             Ambassadours
             he
             exhorted
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Schism
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             Alexander
             before
             a
             general
             Council
             ,
             where
             also
             he
             would
             appear
             with
             Victor
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Dyon
             ,
             situate
             where
             the
             River
             Savo
             divides
             France
             from
             Germany
             was
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             the
             Council
             ,
             whither
             Frederick
             (
             having
             composed
             his
             Affairs
             in
             Italy
             for
             a
             time
             )
             arriv'd
             ,
             together
             with
             Octavian
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             great
             numbers
             of
             armed
             Men.
             But
             when
             Alexander
             refused
             to
             go
             to
             that
             Council
             which
             himself
             did
             not
             call
             ,
             but
             had
             begun
             another
             at
             
               Tours
               ,
               Frederick
            
             full
             of
             rage
             and
             threats
             returns
             into
             Germany
             ,
             having
             sent
             Octavian
             into
             Italy
             ,
             intending
             speedily
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             dying
             at
             
               Luca
               ,
               Guy
            
             of
             Crema
             was
             set
             up
             for
             Anti-Pope
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             now
             chosen
             Consuls
             who
             were
             Friends
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             they
             immediatey
             recall
             him
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             he
             taking
             Ship
             arrives
             first
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             thence
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             kindly
             receiv'd
             with
             universal
             acclamations
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Lombardy
             were
             by
             the
             arrival
             of
             Alexander
             put
             in
             hopes
             of
             retrieving
             their
             liberty
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             Frederic
             who
             had
             used
             them
             so
             tyrannically
             ,
             and
             drove
             several
             of
             his
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             their
             Towns
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1165.
             
             Frederic
             hereupon
             marches
             with
             a
             numerous
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             without
             doing
             damage
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             ,
             enters
             the
             Territory
             of
             Bononia
             ,
             where
             he
             divides
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             sends
             some
             Battalions
             to
             Luca
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Guard
             to
             the
             Anti-Pope
             who
             then
             resided
             there
             ,
             whilst
             he
             invests
             Ancona
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Siege
             of
             some
             time
             takes
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             associated
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             re-edifie
             Milan
             and
             fortifie
             it
             ,
             and
             receive
             those
             of
             Lodi
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Milaneses
             ,
             into
             their
             Confederacy
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             resist
             Frederick
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             invade
             them
             :
             But
             Frederick
             had
             somewhat
             of
             greater
             moment
             to
             think
             of
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             William
             the
             Norman
             King
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Emanuel
            
             Emperour
             of
             Greece
             had
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             offer
             him
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             
             be
             employ'd
             against
             Frederick
             and
             to
             promise
             a
             perfect
             agreement
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Eastern
             and
             Western
             Churches
             might
             be
             all
             one
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             suffer
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             then
             divided
             ,
             to
             be
             again
             reduc'd
             into
             one
             body
             .
             What
             Answer
             these
             Ambassadours
             receiv'd
             is
             not
             certain
             ,
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             War
             then
             begun
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             those
             of
             Tusculum
             and
             Alba
             ,
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             give
             them
             a
             positive
             resolution
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             was
             that
             the
             Romans
             being
             too
             rigorous
             in
             the
             exaction
             of
             their
             Gabels
             ,
             the
             Tusculans
             and
             Albans
             denied
             to
             pay
             them
             ,
             which
             enraged
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             march'd
             out
             contrary
             to
             the
             Pope's
             will
             ,
             against
             them
             tumultuously
             ;
             but
             at
             that
             time
             Raino
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             sttip'd
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Puglia
             by
             Roger
             )
             bore
             the
             chief
             sway
             among
             the
             Tusculans
             ,
             a
             Man
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             War
             ,
             who
             sending
             for
             the
             German
             Soldiers
             from
             Nepi
             and
             Sutri
             ,
             made
             so
             great
             a
             slaughter
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             afterwards
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             defend
             their
             Walls
             ,
             much
             less
             could
             they
             meet
             an
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             Frederick
             took
             this
             occasion
             to
             avenge
             the
             wrongs
             (
             as
             he
             call'd
             'em
             )
             which
             Alexander
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Ancona
             leads
             his
             Army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             encamps
             in
             the
             
               Prati
               di
               Nerone
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             made
             an
             Attack
             upon
             the
             Vatican
             Suburb
             ,
             but
             was
             stoutly
             repell'd
             by
             the
             Friends
             of
             Alexander
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             attempted
             to
             set
             fire
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             had
             effected
             it
             ,
             if
             those
             who
             had
             the
             care
             of
             it
             would
             have
             suffered
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             not
             thinking
             himself
             safe
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             saw
             the
             Germans
             would
             soon
             enter
             ,
             remov'd
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Frangipani
             near
             the
             
               Palladio
               .
               William
            
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Great
             William
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Pope's
             danger
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             Money
             and
             two
             Gallies
             well
             man'd
             ;
             which
             came
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             for
             Frederick
             having
             promised
             Peace
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             very
             urgent
             with
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             Popes
             to
             chuse
             the
             more
             worthy
             ,
             and
             to
             depose
             and
             reject
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             when
             Alexander
             knew
             must
             be
             done
             as
             the
             Emperour
             should
             please
             ,
             he
             embark'd
             in
             the
             Gallies
             and
             escap'd
             first
             to
             Gaieta
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Benevent
               .
               Frederick
            
             afterward
             was
             driven
             from
             the
             City
             by
             a
             Plague
             of
             which
             both
             Citizens
             and
             Soldiers
             died
             like
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             march'd
             back
             through
             Lombardy
             ,
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Cities
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             urg'd
             him
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             which
             he
             carefully
             declin'd
             and
             arriv'd
             in
             Germany
             .
             When
             he
             was
             departed
             ,
             the
             Associates
             built
             a
             City
             at
             their
             common
             charge
             near
             Roueretto
             upon
             the
             River
             Taro
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pope
             they
             call'd
             Alexandria
             ,
             to
             inhabit
             which
             from
             all
             the
             Cities
             they
             sent
             fifteen
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             dividing
             the
             ground
             equally
             among
             'em
             ,
             and
             setting
             out
             the
             dimensions
             of
             their
             Streets
             and
             Houses
             .
             The
             Romans
             yet
             regretted
             the
             slaughter
             made
             among
             'em
             by
             the
             Tusculans
             and
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             therefore
             upon
             the
             departure
             of
             Frederick
             they
             took
             Alba
             and
             demolish'd
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             the
             like
             by
             Tusculum
             ,
             if
             the
             Pope
             had
             not
             terrified
             them
             with
             Threats
             and
             Anathema's
             from
             doing
             so
             great
             a
             mischief
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Emanuel
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             sent
             other
             Ambassadours
             with
             greater
             Promises
             than
             before
             ,
             if
             the
             Pope
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             desire
             ;
             to
             whom
             Alexander
             gave
             this
             Answer
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             unite
             what
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             thought
             good
             industriously
             to
             disjoin
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Guy
             the
             Anti-Pope
             died
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             still
             strongly
             garrison'd
             by
             Frederick
             ,
             in
             whose
             room
             the
             seditious
             substituted
             John
             a
             Hungarian
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Sirmio
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             the
             repute
             
             of
             a
             Thief
             ;
             to
             him
             Raino
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             afraid
             of
             the
             Romans
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             mischief
             he
             had
             formerly
             done
             them
             )
             deliver'd
             up
             Tusculum
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             have
             Monte-fiascone
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             Raino
             went
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             would
             not
             receive
             him
             ,
             neither
             would
             the
             Tusculans
             submit
             to
             the
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             return'd
             to
             Tusculum
             ,
             but
             was
             forbidden
             entrance
             .
             From
             thence
             therefore
             he
             went
             to
             Alexius
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Veruli
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             to
             him
             all
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Tusculans
             heard
             upon
             mature
             deliberation
             by
             a
             publick
             Decree
             they
             acknowledg'd
             their
             subjection
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             him
             .
             Here
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             were
             heard
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             clear
             their
             King
             of
             the
             false
             Accusation
             of
             having
             conspir'd
             the
             death
             of
             S.
             Thomas
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             not
             easily
             giving
             credit
             to
             the
             King's
             Ambassadours
             ,
             sent
             two
             Cardinals
             into
             England
             with
             plenary
             Power
             to
             examine
             the
             matter
             ;
             to
             whom
             Henry
             paid
             so
             great
             respect
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War
             with
             Ireland
             ,
             yet
             he
             came
             as
             far
             as
             Normandy
             to
             meet
             '
             em
             .
             Upon
             debating
             the
             case
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             Henry
             should
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             (
             because
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             was
             not
             clear
             )
             purge
             himself
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             do
             Penance
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             that
             holy
             Man
             ;
             of
             which
             though
             he
             were
             not
             guilty
             nor
             conscious
             ,
             yet
             it
             seem'd
             that
             the
             great
             spite
             and
             grudg
             he
             bore
             him
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             had
             given
             some
             occasion
             to
             the
             assassination
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             raise
             and
             maintain
             two
             hundred
             Soldiers
             for
             a
             year
             to
             assist
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             within
             three
             years
             himself
             ,
             with
             what
             force
             he
             could
             raise
             ,
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             that
             he
             should
             conserve
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             immunities
             in
             his
             Realm
             ,
             and
             not
             oppose
             any
             Appeals
             that
             might
             be
             made
             by
             his
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             All
             these
             Conditions
             he
             having
             sworn
             to
             perform
             ,
             he
             had
             (
             and
             ,
             he
             deserv'd
             it
             )
             the
             right
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             confer'd
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             with
             the
             Pope's
             consent
             .
             Hence
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             English
             Kings
             acknowledg
             themselves
             to
             have
             receiv'd
             the
             Title
             to
             their
             Realms
             of
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             Alexander
             having
             long
             strugled
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             offered
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             admit
             him
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             whole
             Civil
             Government
             to
             their
             own
             managery
             ,
             and
             to
             intermeddle
             onely
             in
             religious
             matters
             ;
             but
             this
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             by
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             retir'd
             to
             Segna
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             inform'd
             by
             the
             English
             Ambassadours
             of
             the
             Miracles
             wrought
             by
             S.
             
               Thomas
               [
               Becket
            
             ]
             he
             canoniz'd
             him
             .
             Frederick
             now
             returning
             into
             Italy
             by
             Moncenisi
             ,
             took
             Seculia
             by
             treachery
             and
             demolish'd
             it
             ;
             he
             took
             also
             Asti
             which
             surrendered
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             laid
             close
             Siege
             four
             months
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             but
             receiv'd
             so
             much
             loss
             from
             the
             Sallies
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             that
             he
             grew
             weary
             of
             it
             and
             on
             Easter
             day
             rose
             up
             from
             before
             it
             and
             went
             to
             Pavia
             ;
             where
             a
             Treaty
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             was
             carried
             on
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             willing
             to
             embrace
             ;
             who
             though
             they
             had
             been
             favourers
             of
             Emanuel
             before
             ,
             yet
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             a
             horrid
             affront
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             with
             red
             hot
             plates
             of
             Brass
             blinded
             their
             Ambassadour
             
               Henry
               Dandalo
            
             by
             holding
             them
             before
             his
             Eyes
             .
             Mean
             time
             Almeric
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             raised
             his
             Siege
             from
             before
             Cairo
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             without
             hopes
             of
             carrying
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             was
             bought
             off
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             afterward
             march'd
             against
             Ascalon
             ;
             
             but
             was
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             being
             in
             great
             want
             of
             provisions
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             be
             very
             much
             tired
             and
             broken
             with
             the
             great
             and
             tedious
             toils
             of
             War
             they
             had
             undergone
             .
             He
             did
             not
             long
             outlive
             his
             return
             ,
             but
             died
             and
             left
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             Baldwin
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             labour'd
             with
             a
             dangerous
             Leprosie
             ,
             yet
             he
             manag'd
             his
             Government
             with
             great
             constancy
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             Alexander
             thinking
             now
             to
             enjoy
             a
             perfect
             Peace
             ,
             made
             the
             new
             City
             of
             Alexandria
             a
             Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1177.
             but
             soon
             after
             Frederick
             re-enters
             Italy
             with
             great
             Forces
             and
             put
             all
             into
             confusion
             ,
             till
             the
             Milaneses
             with
             the
             joint
             forces
             of
             the
             Confederates
             so
             broke
             his
             Troops
             with
             frequent
             Onsets
             that
             in
             one
             of
             them
             
             Frederick's
             Horse
             was
             kill'd
             under
             him
             and
             he
             narrowly
             scap'd
             with
             life
             himself
             ;
             many
             of
             those
             of
             Pavia
             and
             Como
             being
             on
             his
             side
             were
             lost
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Pavia
             also
             because
             he
             took
             the
             Emperour's
             part
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Pope
             deprived
             of
             his
             Pall
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             bearing
             the
             Cross
             .
             
             Frederic's
             great
             Men
             thought
             these
             mischiefs
             happen'd
             to
             'em
             ,
             because
             they
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             openly
             threatned
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             and
             leave
             that
             wicked
             Warfare
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             speedily
             .
             A
             Treaty
             then
             was
             begun
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ;
             when
             Saladine
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             courage
             succeeded
             Noradine
             then
             deceased
             ,
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             and
             slain
             the
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             added
             that
             Country
             and
             Syria
             to
             his
             Dominion
             ;
             not
             that
             his
             success
             was
             alike
             when
             he
             fought
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             being
             defeated
             by
             Baldwin
             in
             two
             Battels
             ,
             one
             at
             Ascalon
             and
             another
             at
             Tiberias
             ;
             but
             soon
             after
             gathering
             his
             forces
             together
             ,
             he
             march'd
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             Emanuel
             ,
             whose
             Army
             by
             a
             feigned
             flight
             he
             drew
             into
             narrow
             and
             difficult
             ways
             ,
             where
             he
             set
             upon
             'em
             and
             vanquish'd
             'em
             ,
             taking
             the
             Emperour
             Prisoner
             ,
             whom
             he
             set
             at
             large
             again
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             quit
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             Asia
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Alexander
             was
             met
             at
             Venice
             by
             Frederic
             ,
             there
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             where
             in
             S.
             
             Mark
             's
             Porch
             the
             Emperour
             kiss'd
             the
             Pope's
             feet
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             went
             together
             to
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             and
             having
             perform'd
             the
             mutual
             Ceremonies
             of
             Civility
             ,
             they
             discours'd
             a
             great
             while
             upon
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             next
             day
             was
             concluded
             .
             Hence
             the
             Emperour
             with
             the
             good
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             departed
             first
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Bertinoro
             ,
             which
             Town
             he
             design'd
             to
             keep
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             commodiousness
             of
             its
             situation
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             at
             last
             persuaded
             him
             to
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Alexander
             also
             left
             Venice
             ,
             (
             having
             first
             made
             several
             Presents
             and
             conferr'd
             many
             honours
             upon
             that
             State
             for
             the
             services
             they
             had
             done
             him
             )
             and
             with
             thirteen
             Gallies
             of
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             and
             four
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             sail'd
             first
             to
             Siponto
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Troia
             ,
             and
             Benevent
             ,
             and
             then
             passing
             S.
             Germano
             he
             went
             to
             Anagni
             ;
             where
             he
             staid
             not
             long
             but
             came
             to
             Tusculum
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Romans
             about
             deposing
             the
             Consuls
             they
             had
             set
             up
             before
             a
             Peace
             should
             be
             concluded
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Consuls
             had
             been
             so
             chosen
             for
             fifty
             years
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             a
             difficult
             thing
             to
             alter
             the
             custom
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             agreed
             that
             thereafter
             no
             one
             that
             was
             chosen
             Consul
             should
             enter
             upon
             his
             Office
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             taken
             an
             Oath
             to
             be
             dictated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             true
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             never
             attempt
             any
             thing
             that
             should
             be
             a
             violation
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             .
             Thus
             all
             matters
             being
             settled
             ,
             the
             Pope
             went
             the
             third
             time
             to
             Rome
             ,
             all
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             coming
             forth
             to
             attend
             
             and
             congratulate
             him
             ;
             soon
             after
             he
             held
             a
             Council
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             partly
             to
             find
             a
             way
             to
             reform
             the
             great
             licentiousness
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             that
             it
             might
             be
             decreed
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             under
             pain
             of
             an
             Anathema
             should
             furnish
             the
             Infidels
             with
             Iron
             ,
             Wood
             or
             any
             sort
             of
             Arms.
             At
             this
             time
             died
             Emanuel
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             Alexius
             heir
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             under
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             Andronicus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             ,
             who
             for
             some
             years
             shew'd
             great
             prudence
             and
             fidelity
             in
             his
             publick
             Administrations
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             consent
             the
             young
             Emperour
             was
             married
             to
             Agnes
             Daughter
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               France
               .
               Baldwin
            
             IV.
             also
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             by
             the
             Alliance
             ,
             married
             his
             Sister
             Sibyl
             to
             William
             surnam'd
             Long-sword
             ,
             Marquess
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Soldier
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             upon
             occasion
             William
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             would
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             if
             his
             affairs
             were
             in
             any
             danger
             .
             Mean
             time
             Alexander
             after
             having
             undergone
             so
             many
             and
             continual
             labours
             ,
             when
             now
             he
             seem'd
             to
             be
             at
             rest
             from
             all
             his
             troubles
             ,
             died
             at
             Rome
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             twenty
             one
             years
             nineteen
             days
             ,
             having
             yet
             liv'd
             to
             see
             four
             Anti-Popes
             go
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             factions
             had
             almost
             destroy'd
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVCIVS
             III.
             
          
           
             LVCIVS
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             ,
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             by
             general
             consent
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Andronicus
             (
             who
             we
             told
             you
             was
             Guardian
             to
             Alexius
             ,
             having
             driven
             out
             the
             Latins
             who
             favour'd
             the
             young
             Emperour
             and
             drown'd
             him
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             wont
             for
             his
             recreation
             carelesly
             sometimes
             to
             venture
             in
             a
             little
             Bark
             )
             usurp'd
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             to
             secure
             his
             Empire
             thus
             unjustly
             gotten
             ,
             he
             added
             another
             great
             wickedness
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             cut
             off
             all
             the
             Nobility
             whose
             Virtue
             rendred
             them
             suspected
             to
             him
             .
             Now
             also
             William
             surnamed
             Long-sword
             dying
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             King
             Baldwin
             taking
             care
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             married
             his
             Sister
             Sibyl
             again
             to
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             ,
             a
             Picard
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             own
             decease
             Guy
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             during
             the
             nonage
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Baldwin
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             should
             resign
             it
             to
             him
             .
             All
             which
             was
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             very
             necessary
             for
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             Asia
             should
             be
             knit
             together
             with
             the
             strictest
             bonds
             of
             Amity
             and
             Friendship
             ,
             to
             enable
             them
             the
             better
             to
             resist
             the
             insults
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Saracens
             :
             but
             he
             was
             quickly
             after
             expell'd
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             while
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             some
             Citizens
             he
             attempted
             to
             abolish
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             his
             Friends
             in
             that
             affair
             being
             taken
             had
             their
             Eyes
             put
             out
             .
             Upon
             this
             horrid
             affront
             the
             Pope
             betook
             himself
             to
             Verona
             and
             call'd
             a
             Council
             ,
             where
             the
             exorbitant
             pride
             and
             licentiousness
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             condemned
             ,
             and
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             exhorted
             to
             afford
             assistance
             to
             the
             holy
             War
             ;
             especially
             because
             Saladine
             had
             entred
             and
             wasted
             the
             Territories
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             the
             dissension
             among
             the
             Christian
             Commanders
             ;
             who
             had
             turn'd
             out
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             for
             his
             Arrogance
             ,
             
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             had
             substituted
             Bertrand
             Count
             of
             Tripoli
             ,
             Protector
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             things
             seem'd
             to
             threaten
             a
             Civil
             War.
             But
             the
             Pope
             incessantly
             persuaded
             them
             by
             Letters
             and
             Ambassadours
             to
             lay
             by
             their
             Animosities
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             heart
             and
             the
             same
             mind
             to
             oppose
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             long
             as
             till
             fresh
             Auxiliary
             forces
             could
             be
             sent
             to
             '
             em
             .
             For
             by
             the
             instance
             of
             Heraclius
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             came
             for
             that
             purpose
             first
             to
             Verona
             ,
             and
             thence
             went
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             upon
             the
             same
             Errand
             ,
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             under
             the
             Cross
             were
             listed
             and
             sent
             away
             :
             But
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             in
             an
             ill
             time
             ,
             designing
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             offered
             to
             the
             Latins
             by
             Andronicus
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             passing
             into
             Greece
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             confounded
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             he
             took
             Thessalonica
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             by
             storm
             ,
             and
             harassing
             many
             other
             of
             his
             Territories
             he
             took
             and
             plundered
             several
             Cities
             ,
             Adronicus
             not
             appearing
             against
             him
             ,
             being
             hated
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             for
             the
             many
             murthers
             and
             banishments
             he
             had
             been
             the
             Author
             of
             .
             The
             Constantinopolitans
             were
             hereby
             reduc'd
             to
             necessity
             and
             forc'd
             to
             fetch
             from
             Pelopennesus
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             for
             Emperour
             one
             Isaac
             who
             was
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             ;
             and
             he
             overthrew
             Andronicus
             in
             Battel
             ,
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             various
             Tortures
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Upon
             which
             it
             became
             easie
             for
             Pope
             Lucius
             to
             persuade
             King
             William
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             Isaac
             and
             with
             Promises
             and
             Rewards
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             turn
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             Asians
             ;
             but
             while
             this
             matter
             was
             transacting
             by
             Internuntio's
             this
             excellent
             Pope
             died
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             second
             month
             and
             eighteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             at
             Verona
             and
             was
             buried
             with
             great
             Pomp
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             .
             This
             Pope
             had
             a
             great
             regard
             for
             his
             own
             Country
             and
             conser'd
             upon
             it
             many
             advantages
             both
             Civil
             and
             Spiritual
             before
             he
             died
             ;
             particularly
             he
             obtain'd
             of
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             with
             whom
             he
             all
             his
             time
             kept
             a
             peaceable
             correspondence
             ,
             that
             the
             Mony
             of
             Lucca
             onely
             should
             be
             current
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Pavia
             with
             the
             Imperial
             stamp
             went
             onely
             among
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             which
             People
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             Pope
             were
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Ptolomy
             of
             Lucca
             writes
             that
             there
             flourish'd
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             
               Peter
               Comestor
            
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             History
             of
             both
             Testaments
             ,
             and
             Joachim
             an
             Abbat
             of
             a
             Monastery
             which
             himself
             built
             at
             Calabria
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             for
             his
             skill
             in
             Divination
             ,
             which
             he
             used
             to
             practise
             in
             doubtful
             and
             enigmatical
             terms
             .
          
        
         
           
             VRBAN
             III.
             
          
           
             URBAN
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Milanese
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             was
             John
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Crivellis
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             applied
             himself
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             Infidels
             who
             would
             make
             use
             of
             that
             opportunity
             .
             For
             Baldwin
             IV.
             dying
             of
             a
             Leprosie
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Tripoli
             who
             was
             made
             Guardian
             to
             Baldwin
             V.
             could
             not
             enter
             upon
             his
             charge
             ,
             because
             Sibyl
             the
             Child's
             Mother
             and
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             her
             second
             Husband
             ,
             opposed
             him
             .
             The
             Child
             however
             did
             not
             long
             outlive
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             but
             died
             within
             eight
             months
             after
             
             him
             ,
             whose
             death
             his
             Mother
             kept
             secret
             so
             long
             as
             till
             what
             with
             gifts
             and
             what
             with
             good
             words
             she
             had
             brought
             over
             the
             Patriarch
             and
             the
             chief
             Men
             to
             her
             side
             ,
             to
             make
             Guy
             their
             King.
             This
             Raimund
             Count
             of
             Tripoli
             highly
             resented
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             work
             his
             revenge
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             Saladine
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Tripoli
               ,
               Tiberias
            
             and
             Galilee
             were
             torn
             from
             the
             Christians
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             then
             subject
             to
             Raimund
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Wife
             whom
             he
             had
             newly
             married
             ;
             and
             lest
             a
             pretence
             for
             making
             War
             (
             which
             Saladine
             earnestly
             sought
             )
             should
             be
             wanting
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Monreal
             ,
             a
             Christian
             ,
             in
             whose
             Dominion
             was
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             beyond
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             supply
             in
             great
             abundance
             Jerusalem
             with
             Corn
             ,
             inconsiderately
             broke
             the
             Truce
             with
             him
             .
             Saladine
             looking
             upon
             the
             time
             to
             be
             come
             at
             last
             which
             he
             had
             so
             long
             desired
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             assaulted
             Ptolemais
             then
             garison'd
             by
             the
             Templers
             .
             In
             this
             Action
             the
             Templers
             got
             the
             better
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             choicest
             Men
             ;
             for
             their
             grand
             Master
             and
             many
             other
             of
             their
             most
             skilful
             and
             couragious
             Soldiers
             were
             slain
             .
             Saladine
             hereupon
             reinforces
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             taking
             courage
             from
             their
             distress
             ,
             presses
             more
             hardly
             upon
             them
             .
             Raymund
             observing
             this
             and
             not
             thinking
             good
             to
             give
             too
             much
             credit
             to
             Saladine
             ,
             leaves
             his
             Wife
             at
             Tiberias
             and
             returning
             to
             Tripoli
             renews
             his
             friendship
             with
             King
             Guy
             ,
             slighting
             his
             Treaty
             before
             had
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             so
             that
             Saladine
             having
             a
             fair
             occasion
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             him
             ,
             draws
             off
             from
             Ptolemais
             and
             marches
             towards
             Tiberias
             .
             All
             the
             Christians
             then
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Templers
             ,
             urging
             that
             their
             Army
             might
             march
             against
             Saladine
             ,
             King
             Guy
             accordingly
             sets
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             pitch'd
             in
             a
             pleasant
             place
             and
             well-watered
             ,
             but
             was
             repulsed
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             encamping
             in
             an
             incommodious
             and
             extream
             dry
             ground
             where
             the
             Christians
             suffered
             much
             by
             thirst
             ,
             himself
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fight
             and
             was
             defeated
             with
             great
             slaughter
             .
             In
             this
             unfortunate
             Battel
             most
             of
             the
             Christian
             Commanders
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             King
             Guy
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Templers
             ;
             many
             of
             whom
             were
             afterwards
             beheaded
             .
             Saladine
             having
             gain'd
             this
             Victory
             ,
             marches
             to
             Acon
             ,
             which
             was
             immediately
             surrendred
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             were
             permitted
             to
             depart
             onely
             with
             their
             Clothes
             ,
             and
             thence
             following
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             he
             takes
             
               Berylus
               ,
               Byblos
            
             and
             all
             the
             Towns
             upon
             the
             Sea-coast
             ;
             those
             of
             Ascalon
             onely
             trusting
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             fortifications
             ,
             told
             him
             they
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             him
             except
             he
             were
             first
             possess'd
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             But
             the
             excellent
             temper
             and
             faithfulness
             of
             Saladine
             did
             the
             Christians
             much
             harm
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             so
             affable
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             Subjection
             to
             him
             was
             a
             desireable
             condition
             .
             He
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             big
             words
             of
             the
             Ascalonites
             ,
             invests
             the
             place
             and
             after
             a
             Siege
             of
             ten
             days
             had
             it
             deliver'd
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             set
             at
             liberty
             King
             Guy
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Templers
             who
             were
             then
             his
             Prisoners
             .
             That
             which
             made
             Saladine
             thus
             hasten
             the
             Surrender
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             was
             ,
             he
             heard
             that
             Conrade
             Marquess
             of
             Montferrat
             was
             arriv'd
             at
             Tyre
             with
             the
             Fleet
             of
             Isaac
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             (
             whose
             Sister
             he
             had
             lately
             married
             )
             under
             his
             Command
             ;
             and
             that
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             was
             expected
             in
             a
             short
             time
             with
             forty
             Gallies
             .
             The
             tidings
             of
             these
             glorious
             successes
             of
             Saladine
             against
             the
             Christians
             coming
             to
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             so
             fill'd
             'em
             with
             emulation
             ,
             that
             they
             march'd
             against
             Laodicea
             and
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             
             from
             thence
             they
             invaded
             the
             Territories
             of
             Antioch
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             there
             vanquish'd
             by
             the
             Christians
             with
             as
             great
             loss
             on
             their
             side
             as
             the
             Christians
             suffered
             from
             Saladine
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Saladine
             had
             invested
             Jerusalem
             and
             carried
             on
             the
             Siege
             with
             so
             great
             diligence
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             in
             Garison
             being
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             succour
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Christians
             under
             Godfrey
             eighty
             eight
             years
             )
             deliver'd
             it
             up
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             whosoever
             should
             be
             minded
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             should
             go
             freely
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             and
             no
             more
             than
             they
             could
             carry
             on
             their
             shoulders
             .
             The
             Christians
             who
             came
             forth
             of
             it
             went
             some
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             some
             to
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Alexandria
             ;
             from
             whence
             many
             sail'd
             with
             the
             Sicilian
             Fleet
             into
             
               Italy
               .
               Saladine
            
             having
             entred
             Jerusalem
             ,
             first
             threw
             down
             the
             Bells
             out
             of
             the
             Steeples
             ,
             and
             then
             profan'd
             all
             the
             Churches
             ,
             but
             
             Solomon's
             Temple
             ,
             which
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             washt
             with
             Rose-Water
             before
             he
             would
             enter
             it
             .
             The
             
               Asiatic
               ,
               Syrian
               ,
               Armenian
               ,
               Jacobite
               ,
               Georgian
            
             and
             Greek
             Christians
             staid
             in
             Jerusalem
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             Saladine
             ,
             who
             leaving
             there
             a
             strong
             Garison
             ,
             took
             his
             way
             with
             great
             speed
             towards
             Tyre
             ,
             the
             defence
             whereof
             by
             common
             consent
             and
             with
             the
             joint
             Forces
             was
             entrusted
             with
             William
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Sicilian
             Fleet
             gave
             Saladine
             a
             repulse
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             news
             came
             that
             that
             valiant
             Prince
             was
             going
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Antioch
             ,
             the
             Pope
             (
             who
             had
             labour'd
             with
             his
             utmost
             might
             to
             hinder
             the
             loss
             of
             Jerusalem
             )
             going
             to
             Venice
             to
             take
             care
             to
             get
             a
             Fleet
             together
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             it
             ,
             died
             in
             his
             Journey
             at
             Ferrara
             of
             grief
             for
             the
             calamity
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             having
             sate
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             one
             year
             ten
             months
             and
             twenty
             five
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             VIII
             .
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Eight
             ,
             a
             Beneventan
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             by
             universal
             consent
             ,
             and
             immediately
             dispatch'd
             away
             Nuntio's
             and
             sent
             Letters
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             join
             with
             him
             with
             their
             utmost
             Power
             to
             raise
             forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             recovery
             of
             Jerusalem
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             which
             great
             end
             the
             better
             to
             carry
             on
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             there
             to
             compose
             some
             differences
             between
             the
             Pisans
             and
             Genoeses
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             excite
             them
             (
             both
             being
             powerful
             by
             Sea
             )
             to
             that
             holy
             Expedition
             .
             But
             whilst
             this
             good
             Man
             perplex'd
             himself
             with
             overmuch
             care
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             the
             fifty
             seventh
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLEMENT
             III.
             
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             John
             ,
             surnam'd
             the
             Scholar
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             sent
             forth
             a
             Bull
             to
             encourage
             Men
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             War
             ;
             for
             Saladine
             following
             the
             course
             of
             his
             Victories
             had
             taken
             twenty
             five
             Towns
             in
             the
             Principality
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             had
             by
             bribing
             the
             Patriarch
             rendred
             himself
             Master
             of
             Antioch
             it self
             .
             This
             gave
             the
             alarm
             to
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             complying
             with
             the
             Pope's
             exhortations
             they
             raised
             Men
             ;
             the
             chief
             of
             those
             who
             engaged
             in
             the
             Expedition
             were
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederic
               ,
               Philip
            
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Richard
            
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             beside
             many
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             who
             accompanied
             them
             .
             The
             Venetians
             and
             Pisans
             set
             forth
             their
             several
             Fleets
             well
             equip'd
             ;
             that
             of
             Venice
             was
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Pisa
             under
             their
             own
             Arch-bishop
             :
             And
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             having
             clear'd
             the
             Sea
             of
             Pirates
             ,
             took
             care
             to
             supply
             them
             by
             the
             way
             out
             of
             Puglia
             and
             Sicily
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Provisions
             .
             Beside
             these
             ,
             the
             
               Friselanders
               ,
               Danes
            
             and
             Flemings
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             fifty
             Gallies
             landing
             on
             the
             African
             shore
             ,
             did
             the
             Saracens
             much
             mischief
             ,
             taking
             and
             plundering
             Siluma
             one
             of
             their
             Cities
             .
             Bela
             also
             King
             of
             Poland
             out
             of
             good
             will
             to
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ,
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             passage
             through
             that
             Country
             might
             be
             more
             easie
             and
             safe
             for
             those
             who
             were
             to
             take
             their
             way
             through
             it
             to
             this
             great
             Expedition
             .
             At
             last
             they
             all
             arriv'd
             at
             Tyre
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             march'd
             unanimously
             to
             Ptolemais
             and
             besieg'd
             it
             ;
             where
             Saladine
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             came
             and
             beat
             up
             their
             quarters
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             the
             Enemy
             before
             them
             and
             behind
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             Battel
             was
             long
             and
             bloody
             ,
             and
             the
             Victory
             inclin'd
             to
             the
             Christians
             side
             ,
             when
             the
             mischance
             of
             a
             Horse
             slipping
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             common
             Soldier
             ,
             gave
             them
             an
             occasion
             of
             flight
             ,
             our
             Men
             thinking
             that
             the
             Saracens
             had
             got
             the
             better
             :
             but
             Geoffrey
             of
             Lusignan
             who
             was
             left
             to
             guard
             the
             Camp
             ,
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             giving
             a
             brisk
             Onset
             shock'd
             their
             pursuit
             and
             gave
             the
             Christians
             an
             opportunity
             to
             rally
             .
             However
             't
             is
             certain
             the
             Christians
             lost
             two
             thousand
             men
             that
             day
             ;
             beside
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Templers
             and
             Andrew
             Earl
             of
             Bremen
             died
             afterward
             of
             their
             wounds
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Siege
             lasting
             long
             the
             Christians
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             so
             great
             a
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             procure
             Victuals
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             which
             Saladine
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             laid
             hold
             on
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             deserted
             his
             Camp
             which
             he
             left
             without
             any
             Guard
             ,
             but
             furnish'd
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             necessaries
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Christians
             altogether
             in
             disorder
             enter'd
             and
             fell
             to
             plundering
             ,
             Saladine
             return'd
             and
             kill'd
             many
             of
             them
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             or
             prepared
             to
             receive
             him
             .
             Yet
             did
             not
             the
             Christians
             quit
             this
             tedious
             and
             toilsom
             Siege
             ;
             though
             to
             their
             other
             distresses
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             a
             Dysentery
             rag'd
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             of
             which
             Disease
             Sibyl
             the
             Wife
             of
             Guy
             with
             four
             Sons
             which
             she
             had
             by
             him
             ,
             all
             died
             .
             While
             matters
             went
             thus
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               William
            
             King
             of
             Sicily
             died
             at
             Palermo
             ,
             not
             leaving
             behind
             him
             any
             lawful
             Heir
             ,
             so
             
             that
             that
             Kingdom
             fell
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Island
             set
             up
             Tancred
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             natural
             Son
             of
             Roger
             the
             Norman
             by
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             so
             great
             cowardize
             and
             sloth
             ,
             that
             William
             would
             not
             believe
             him
             to
             be
             
             Roger's
             Bastard
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             not
             willing
             to
             lose
             his
             right
             ,
             sends
             away
             an
             Army
             thither
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             between
             whom
             and
             Tancred
             who
             opposed
             them
             ,
             the
             Country
             was
             fill'd
             with
             slaughters
             and
             outrages
             .
             Frederic
             the
             Emperour
             was
             now
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             march'd
             with
             his
             Army
             as
             far
             as
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             advance
             against
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             where
             Isaac
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Greeks
             fearing
             his
             Power
             ,
             persuaded
             him
             to
             cross
             the
             Bosporus
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             Clement
             still
             hastening
             him
             on
             by
             Letters
             and
             Nuntio's
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             before
             Philomena
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             took
             it
             ;
             then
             he
             wasted
             the
             Country
             about
             Iconium
             ,
             and
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             all
             
               Armenia
               minor
            
             ;
             but
             going
             one
             time
             into
             a
             rapid
             stream
             to
             wash
             himself
             without
             regarding
             the
             depth
             ,
             he
             was
             drown'd
             ;
             and
             his
             Soldiers
             retreating
             towards
             Antioch
             either
             were
             lost
             or
             died
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Army
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             The
             two
             Kings
             ,
             Philip
             and
             Richard
             having
             pass'd
             the
             Gallic
             and
             Tyrrhene
             Seas
             arriv'd
             together
             at
             Messina
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             met
             with
             different
             fortune
             :
             for
             Philip
             had
             a
             good
             Voyage
             and
             coming
             safe
             to
             Ptolemais
             ,
             brought
             great
             strength
             and
             courage
             to
             the
             Christian
             forces
             ;
             but
             Richard
             being
             born
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             the
             Greeks
             denied
             the
             liberty
             of
             landing
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Island
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             conquering
             it
             ,
             he
             plac'd
             therein
             Garisons
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             to
             Ptolemais
             .
             That
             City
             was
             then
             stoutly
             attack'd
             ,
             but
             Saladine
             had
             put
             in
             it
             so
             strong
             a
             Garison
             ,
             that
             with
             their
             frequent
             Sallies
             they
             did
             the
             Christians
             much
             damage
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             now
             thought
             good
             to
             defer
             his
             Controversie
             with
             Tancred
             ,
             till
             the
             Christians
             should
             have
             more
             success
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             regulate
             some
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             severity
             animadverted
             upon
             the
             scandalous
             lives
             of
             Clergy-men
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             built
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             expence
             repair'd
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             and
             adorn'd
             the
             Church
             there
             with
             excellent
             Mosaic
             work
             :
             not
             long
             after
             dying
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             three
             years
             and
             five
             months
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             with
             great
             Funeral
             Pomp.
             
          
        
         
           
             CELESTINE
             III.
             
          
           
             CELESTINE
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             Peter
             ,
             surnam'd
             Bubo
             ,
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Chair
             ,
             who
             grudging
             that
             Tancred
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             secretly
             gets
             away
             Constantia
             ,
             (
             Daughter
             to
             the
             late
             King
             Roger
             )
             out
             of
             a
             Nunnery
             at
             Palermo
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             was
             under
             the
             Vow
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             yet
             granting
             her
             the
             Apostostical
             Dispensation
             ,
             gives
             her
             to
             Wife
             to
             Henry
             VI.
             Son
             of
             
               Frederic
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             upon
             these
             terms
             :
             that
             he
             should
             be
             empowered
             to
             attempt
             the
             recovery
             of
             both
             the
             Sicilies
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             enjoy
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Dowry
             with
             his
             said
             Wife
             ,
             paying
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             Feudatary
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Henry
             was
             so
             sensible
             of
             this
             extraordinary
             kindness
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             restor'd
             
             to
             him
             Tusculum
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             before
             strengthen'd
             with
             a
             good
             Garison
             ,
             which
             Celestine
             immediately
             bestowing
             upon
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             so
             spoil'd
             and
             ruin'd
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             stones
             of
             the
             demolish'd
             City
             were
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             were
             for
             a
             long
             time
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Campidoglio
             ,
             as
             Monuments
             of
             this
             great
             devastation
             .
             Henry
             and
             his
             Wife
             Constantia
             laying
             Siege
             to
             Naples
             ,
             were
             forc'd
             to
             raise
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Plague
             which
             rag'd
             in
             their
             Army
             ;
             but
             the
             Christians
             who
             had
             now
             for
             two
             years
             besieg'd
             Ptolemais
             ,
             had
             it
             surrendred
             to
             them
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             (
             restoring
             that
             piece
             of
             our
             Lord's
             Cross
             ,
             which
             we
             before
             told
             you
             was
             lost
             )
             should
             march
             out
             freely
             ,
             every
             Man
             with
             his
             own
             Clothes
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             could
             not
             make
             good
             the
             agreement
             ,
             because
             the
             piece
             of
             the
             Cross
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             Richard
             put
             many
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             to
             death
             .
             Saladine
             was
             so
             dismay'd
             at
             these
             losses
             ,
             that
             despairing
             of
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             them
             all
             ,
             he
             dismantled
             several
             Cities
             in
             that
             Region
             and
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             delivering
             up
             Jerusalem
             itself
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             a
             difference
             which
             arose
             between
             Philip
             and
             Richard
             concerning
             Precedency
             ;
             upon
             which
             Philip
             pretending
             himself
             sick
             ,
             departed
             home
             from
             
               Asia
               .
               Richard
            
             then
             apply'd
             himself
             more
             vigorously
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             though
             at
             this
             time
             Conrade
             of
             Montferrat
             was
             assassinated
             in
             the
             Market-place
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             by
             two
             Saracen
             Ruffians
             ,
             who
             had
             bound
             themselves
             under
             an
             Oath
             and
             Vow
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             their
             Religion
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             ran
             away
             they
             were
             caught
             and
             put
             to
             death
             with
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Torments
             ;
             and
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Champagne
             taking
             Queen
             Isabel
             to
             Wife
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Dominion
             of
             
               Tyre
               .
               Richard
            
             giving
             some
             fair
             words
             to
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             ,
             persuaded
             him
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             him
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             still
             put
             among
             their
             Titles
             ,
             )
             and
             herewith
             taking
             courage
             ,
             he
             march'd
             his
             Army
             to
             beleaguer
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             but
             Saladine
             in
             his
             Journey
             falling
             in
             with
             his
             Rear
             ,
             forc'd
             him
             to
             a
             Battel
             in
             a
             very
             disadvantageous
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             though
             he
             at
             last
             came
             off
             Conqueror
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             with
             great
             loss
             of
             men
             .
             Saladine
             after
             this
             encamp'd
             not
             far
             from
             Bethlehem
             ,
             in
             a
             commodious
             place
             to
             intercept
             any
             manner
             of
             Provisions
             that
             might
             be
             sent
             from
             Egypt
             to
             the
             Christian
             Army
             as
             they
             should
             lie
             before
             Jerusalem
             ;
             wherefore
             and
             because
             the
             Winter
             was
             coming
             on
             ,
             Richard
             puts
             off
             his
             designs
             for
             this
             so
             necessary
             Siege
             ,
             (
             the
             Pope
             yet
             urging
             him
             and
             continually
             supplying
             him
             with
             Money
             )
             and
             retreats
             to
             Ascalon
             ,
             which
             as
             well
             as
             Gaza
             he
             fortifies
             again
             ;
             they
             having
             before
             been
             slighted
             by
             Saladine
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Sea-forces
             by
             degrees
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Pisans
             sailing
             into
             the
             Adriatic
             ,
             seiz'd
             Pola
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             Winter
             there
             ;
             but
             the
             Venetians
             reinforcing
             their
             own
             Fleet
             ,
             set
             upon
             'em
             ,
             took
             the
             Place
             and
             sack'd
             it
             ,
             and
             drove
             out
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             and
             had
             pursued
             them
             to
             extremity
             ,
             if
             Celestine
             out
             of
             care
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             had
             not
             mediated
             between
             them
             .
             Spring
             now
             came
             on
             and
             Richard
             was
             preparing
             for
             the
             Siege
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             King
             Philip
             had
             invaded
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             pass
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             procure
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             his
             Brother
             
               John.
               Richard
            
             then
             laid
             by
             those
             thoughts
             and
             strook
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             Saladine
             upon
             these
             Articles
             ;
             That
             Saladine
             should
             enjoy
             all
             but
             Tyre
             and
             Ptolemais
             ;
             to
             which
             with
             their
             Territories
             remaining
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Christians
             he
             should
             give
             no
             molestation
             .
             Richard
             having
             thus
             settled
             Affairs
             there
             ,
             returning
             into
             Europe
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             ransom'd
             with
             a
             vast
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             arriving
             in
             England
             ,
             he
             had
             many
             a
             Battel
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             much
             against
             the
             Pope's
             mind
             ,
             who
             was
             griev'd
             that
             so
             fierce
             a
             War
             should
             be
             raised
             among
             Christians
             at
             so
             unseasonable
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             Saladine
             being
             now
             dead
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             a
             very
             fit
             time
             to
             have
             recovered
             Jerusalem
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             that
             illustrious
             Prince
             ,
             that
             one
             Ceremony
             at
             his
             Funeral
             was
             this
             :
             His
             Shirt
             was
             hung
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Pike
             and
             carried
             before
             the
             Corps
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             cryed
             ;
             
               Behold
               ,
               Saladine
               the
               mighty
               Lord
               of
               Asia
               ,
               of
               all
               his
               Realms
               and
               of
               all
               his
               Wealth
               ,
               takes
               no
               more
               than
               this
               along
               with
               him
               .
            
             A
             spectacle
             well
             befitting
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             ,
             to
             whom
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             ,
             but
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             have
             rendred
             him
             a
             most
             consummate
             Prince
             .
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             Saladine
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             Celestine
             had
             fresh
             hopes
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             might
             be
             regain'd
             ,
             and
             so
             urg'd
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             who
             (
             Tancred
             being
             dead
             )
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             to
             undertake
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             could
             not
             go
             in
             person
             ,
             yet
             he
             sent
             thither
             with
             great
             speed
             a
             good
             Army
             under
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Mentz
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             would
             have
             gone
             too
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Saracens
             who
             inhabited
             Mauritania
             [
             now
             the
             Moors
             ]
             had
             cross'd
             the
             Streights
             and
             having
             taken
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             Prisoner
             ,
             had
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Spain
             now
             call'd
             Granado
             ;
             where
             the
             French
             fear'd
             they
             would
             hardly
             continue
             long
             quiet
             but
             go
             near
             to
             infest
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             draw
             their
             forces
             out
             of
             Europe
             .
             The
             Germans
             however
             arriving
             in
             Asia
             ,
             fortified
             Berylus
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             deserted
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             their
             Siege
             from
             before
             Joppa
             ,
             from
             whence
             when
             they
             were
             about
             to
             go
             to
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Celestine
            
             this
             most
             holy
             Pope
             ,
             who
             never
             let
             slip
             any
             opportunity
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             died
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             desisted
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             troubles
             and
             these
             great
             charges
             of
             War
             ,
             our
             Pope
             built
             two
             Palaces
             ,
             one
             near
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             the
             other
             near
             S.
             John
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             fit
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             Popes
             .
             The
             brasen
             Gates
             yet
             remaining
             in
             the
             Lateran
             over
             against
             the
             
               Sancta
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             by
             his
             Order
             and
             at
             his
             charge
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             made
             Viterbo
             a
             City
             ,
             raising
             the
             Church
             there
             to
             a
             Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             to
             which
             Diocese
             he
             added
             Toscanella
             and
             
               Centum-cellae
               .
               Celestine
            
             died
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             six
             years
             seven
             months
             and
             eleven
             days
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             III.
             
          
           
             INNOCENT
             the
             Third
             ,
             born
             in
             Anagni
             ,
             Son
             of
             Trasimund
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Conti
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             great
             Learning
             and
             many
             Virtues
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             by
             Celestine
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             death
             was
             by
             general
             consent
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             Which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             arriv'd
             to
             ,
             but
             he
             applied
             his
             thoughts
             to
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             and
             by
             Letters
             ,
             Messengers
             ,
             large
             Promises
             and
             Largesses
             endeavour'd
             to
             contain
             the
             Germans
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             
             who
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             their
             Emperour
             Henry
             were
             all
             in
             a
             mutiny
             :
             but
             't
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             they
             disdaining
             any
             Commander
             ,
             left
             Asia
             and
             to
             the
             extream
             damage
             of
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ,
             return'd
             to
             Europe
             ;
             whereby
             those
             of
             Joppa
             especially
             suffered
             most
             ,
             for
             being
             destitute
             of
             help
             ,
             the
             Turks
             and
             Saracens
             came
             upon
             'em
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             were
             about
             to
             yield
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             City
             by
             force
             and
             cut
             them
             all
             off
             ,
             rasing
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             In
             Germany
             also
             all
             things
             seem'd
             to
             threaten
             confusion
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Electors
             stickling
             hard
             for
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             others
             standing
             resolutely
             for
             Philip
             a
             German
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             who
             was
             left
             ,
             by
             Henry
             upon
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             Guardian
             to
             his
             young
             Son
             :
             And
             to
             improve
             this
             mischief
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             took
             part
             with
             Philip
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             for
             
               Otho
               .
               Innocent
            
             then
             to
             obviate
             the
             impending
             miseries
             that
             must
             follow
             upon
             such
             a
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             confirms
             Otho
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             duly
             elected
             by
             those
             who
             had
             just
             suffrage
             .
             Philip
             notwithstanding
             would
             not
             lay
             down
             his
             pretensions
             ,
             but
             strengthen'd
             himself
             with
             good
             Garisons
             both
             in
             Tuscany
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Schwaben
             in
             Germany
             .
             The
             like
             with
             a
             more
             than
             Womanly
             fortitude
             also
             did
             Constantia
             ,
             the
             relict
             of
             Henry
             ,
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             her
             Son
             Frederic
             II.
             yet
             a
             Child
             ,
             rendring
             the
             Frontier-places
             defensible
             against
             any
             Enemy
             .
             Though
             these
             Animosities
             every
             day
             grew
             higher
             ,
             yet
             Innocent
             still
             thought
             of
             renewing
             the
             War
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             Expedition
             he
             stir'd
             up
             Boniface
             Marquess
             of
             
               Montferrat
               ,
               Baldwin
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Henry
            
             Count
             S.
             Paul
             and
             Lewis
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             who
             all
             arriving
             at
             Venice
             ,
             could
             not
             persuade
             that
             State
             to
             rig
             out
             their
             Fleet
             for
             the
             Service
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             all
             promised
             to
             recover
             Zara
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             again
             was
             revolted
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ;
             the
             Fleet
             then
             being
             fitted
             out
             ,
             they
             first
             routed
             those
             of
             Trieste
             who
             piratically
             infested
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             re-took
             Zara.
             While
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             in
             the
             
               Adriatic
               ,
               Alexius
            
             dethrones
             his
             Brother
             Isaac
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             a
             good
             Friend
             to
             the
             Latins
             )
             and
             putting
             out
             his
             Eyes
             throws
             him
             in
             Prison
             .
             But
             his
             young
             Son
             Alexius
             escap'd
             by
             flight
             to
             the
             Christian
             Camp
             ,
             and
             begs
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             Commanders
             for
             his
             Father
             against
             the
             Usurper
             ,
             which
             they
             consented
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             his
             end
             being
             atchiev'd
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Church
             should
             be
             subjected
             to
             the
             Latin
             ,
             and
             that
             thirty
             thousand
             Marks
             of
             Gold
             should
             be
             paid
             for
             the
             damage
             which
             Emanuel
             the
             late
             Emperour
             had
             done
             to
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             thus
             when
             they
             had
             agreed
             ,
             they
             set
             sail
             from
             Zara
             and
             passing
             by
             Candy
             ,
             that
             Island
             submitted
             itself
             ,
             which
             young
             Alexius
             bestow'd
             upon
             his
             Kinsman
             Boniface
             of
             Montferrat
             .
             Hence
             they
             proceeded
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             besieged
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             
               Theodore
               Lascari
            
             Son-in-law
             to
             Alexius
             endeavouring
             to
             sally
             forth
             ,
             was
             driven
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             after
             two
             days
             close
             Siege
             was
             taken
             by
             storm
             ,
             Alexius
             got
             away
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             Irene
             ,
             a
             Nun.
             Isaac
             the
             Father
             with
             his
             Son
             Alexius
             then
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             liv'd
             not
             long
             after
             ;
             the
             Father
             dying
             of
             sickness
             and
             the
             Son
             being
             poison'd
             .
             Upon
             this
             Boniface
             of
             Montferrat
             gets
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             but
             wanting
             Money
             he
             was
             persuaded
             by
             Baldwin
             to
             sell
             Candy
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             having
             receiv'd
             a
             vast
             sum
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             beleaguer'd
             Adrianople
             then
             opprest
             by
             the
             Usurper
             ;
             but
             this
             gave
             so
             much
             distast
             to
             the
             Walachians
             who
             live
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             and
             to
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             that
             fearing
             the
             number
             of
             
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             way
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             intending
             to
             go
             meet
             the
             Turkish
             Sultan
             of
             Iconium
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             Satellia
             from
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             did
             much
             and
             continually
             incommode
             the
             Christians
             .
             Innocent
             encompass'd
             thus
             with
             Enemies
             raised
             what
             Forces
             soever
             he
             could
             to
             reinforce
             from
             time
             to
             time
             our
             Armies
             :
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Hilminoline
             a
             Saracen
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             had
             cross'd
             the
             Streights
             into
             Spain
             and
             had
             sate
             down
             with
             his
             Army
             before
             Toledo
             ,
             he
             publish'd
             a
             Bull
             inciting
             all
             those
             that
             could
             bear
             Arms
             to
             oppose
             this
             torrent
             ;
             whereupon
             numbers
             of
             French
             men
             got
             together
             in
             order
             to
             assist
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             but
             perceiving
             they
             were
             not
             welcome
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             return'd
             home
             ;
             so
             that
             Hilminoline
             in
             a
             short
             time
             over-run
             all
             Spain
             after
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             came
             as
             far
             as
             Arles
             and
             Avignon
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             where
             he
             came
             with
             spoil
             and
             slaughter
             .
             This
             Calamity
             roused
             the
             four
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               Aragon
               ,
               Portugal
            
             and
             Navarre
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             joyning
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             Saracens
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             total
             rout
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             to
             'em
             of
             what
             they
             had
             but
             onely
             Granado
             .
             At
             this
             time
             sprung
             up
             a
             Heresie
             at
             Tholouse
             ,
             which
             by
             
             Innocent's
             means
             ,
             the
             blessed
             Dominic
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Saint
             )
             repress'd
             ,
             with
             the
             aid
             of
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ;
             for
             it
             had
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             need
             of
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Arm
             of
             Flesh
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Arguments
             and
             spiritual
             Weapons
             .
             Mean
             time
             Otho
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             every
             where
             worsted
             by
             Philip
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             besieg'd
             by
             him
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Cologn
             ,
             where
             he
             making
             in
             Person
             a
             successless
             Sally
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             shut
             him
             out
             and
             surrendred
             to
             Philip
             ,
             who
             yet
             did
             not
             long
             out-live
             the
             Action
             ,
             being
             soon
             after
             treacherously
             made
             away
             by
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             .
             Upon
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             Electors
             chose
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             Emperour
             ,
             nam'd
             Otho
             V.
             who
             the
             next
             year
             was
             crown'd
             by
             Innocent
             at
             Rome
             .
             The
             Venetians
             now
             being
             very
             powerful
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             having
             greater
             matters
             in
             hand
             ,
             private
             Men
             had
             leave
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             what
             Islands
             they
             pleased
             ,
             provided
             they
             continued
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             upon
             which
             many
             Citizens
             entred
             upon
             several
             Isles
             in
             the
             Ionian
             and
             Aegaean
             Seas
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             publick
             charge
             were
             seiz'd
             
               Corfu
               ,
               Modone
            
             and
             
               Corone
               .
               Otho
            
             having
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             receiv'd
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             all
             justice
             and
             right
             ,
             possesses
             himself
             of
             
               Montefiascone
               ,
               Radicofano
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             then
             marches
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             designing
             to
             take
             that
             Kingdom
             from
             Frederic
             II.
             who
             was
             young
             and
             as
             yet
             under
             Guardians
             ;
             which
             so
             angred
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             having
             first
             admonish'd
             him
             without
             any
             effect
             he
             excommunicated
             him
             at
             last
             and
             depriv'd
             him
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Title
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             with
             the
             Arch
             bishops
             of
             Mentz
             and
             Triers
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             and
             Landgrave
             of
             Turingia
             ,
             chuse
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             Emperour
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Otho
             hereupon
             returns
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             his
             Paternal
             Estate
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Innocent
             had
             an
             opportunity
             to
             his
             mind
             to
             recover
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             .
             Those
             of
             Candy
             now
             rebelling
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             reduc'd
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1214.
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             constitution
             of
             a
             Colony
             ,
             many
             Citizens
             being
             sent
             to
             live
             among
             'em
             and
             to
             observe
             '
             em
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Frederic
             II.
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             receive
             the
             Imperial
             Diadem
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             return'd
             into
             Germany
             and
             there
             was
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Mentz
             Crown'd
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             
             then
             made
             an
             Alliance
             and
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             which
             added
             so
             much
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             invaded
             the
             Realm
             of
             John
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             such
             success
             ,
             that
             John
             was
             fain
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Divine
             aids
             as
             well
             as
             humane
             force
             ,
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             by
             making
             his
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             tributary
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             payment
             of
             one
             hundred
             Marks
             yearly
             ,
             which
             for
             some
             years
             after
             was
             perform'd
             .
             Frederic
             now
             in
             pursuit
             of
             Otho
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             totally
             defeated
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             takes
             in
             Aquisgrane
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             Authority
             receiv'd
             from
             Pope
             Innocent
             he
             sets
             up
             the
             Standard
             of
             the
             Holy
             Cross
             ,
             promising
             speedily
             to
             march
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Christians
             against
             the
             Saracens
             in
             Asia
             :
             beside
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             with
             what
             a
             grateful
             mind
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             so
             many
             benefits
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sea
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Country
             of
             Fondi
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             before
             been
             given
             and
             afterward
             usurp'd
             from
             it
             ,
             he
             restor'd
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Saracens
             Power
             in
             Asia
             ,
             call'd
             a
             full
             Council
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             where
             were
             present
             the
             Patriarchs
             of
             Jerusalem
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             seventy
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             four
             hundred
             Bishops
             ,
             twelve
             Abbats
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             Priors
             of
             Convents
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             Greek
             and
             Roman
             Emperours
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Cyprus
             .
             Many
             things
             here
             came
             under
             debate
             ,
             but
             nothing
             could
             be
             determin'd
             ,
             because
             the
             Pisans
             and
             Genoeses
             were
             then
             at
             War
             by
             Sea
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Lombardy
             were
             among
             themselves
             at
             Land.
             The
             Pope
             therefore
             took
             a
             journey
             thitherward
             to
             compose
             their
             differences
             ,
             but
             died
             in
             the
             way
             at
             Perugia
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             eighteen
             years
             seven
             months
             and
             sixteen
             days
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             most
             exact
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             a
             proof
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             his
             Acts
             which
             approv'd
             or
             disanull'd
             any
             thing
             ,
             were
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Successors
             revers'd
             .
             He
             decreed
             many
             things
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             manners
             both
             in
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ;
             and
             wrote
             Books
             concerning
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             Mans
             condition
             ,
             beside
             that
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             make
             Sermons
             upon
             remarkable
             occasions
             and
             solemn
             days
             .
             He
             disallow'd
             a
             Book
             written
             by
             Abbat
             Joachim
             ,
             which
             contain'd
             some
             Heterodox
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             condemn'd
             the
             Errors
             of
             Almericus
             a
             Heretic
             ,
             that
             with
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             was
             burnt
             at
             Paris
             ,
             who
             among
             other
             false
             Notions
             maintain'd
             ,
             that
             those
             Idea's
             which
             are
             in
             the
             divine
             Mind
             were
             created
             and
             did
             create
             others
             ,
             whereas
             according
             to
             S.
             Augustin
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             but
             what
             is
             Eternal
             and
             unchangeable
             ;
             beside
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             one
             who
             was
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             no
             Sin
             is
             charged
             .
             Great
             satisfaction
             this
             Pope
             took
             in
             observing
             the
             Virtue
             and
             Learning
             of
             S.
             Dominic
             ,
             who
             was
             Founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preaching
             Friers
             ,
             and
             of
             S.
             Francis
             of
             Assisi
             ,
             who
             was
             Author
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Friers
               Minors
            
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             liv'd
             Gratian
             who
             compil'd
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             Papias
             the
             Lombard
             ,
             who
             collected
             a
             Latin
             Alphabetical
             Dictionary
             ;
             and
             indeed
             of
             Papias
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             doubt
             ,
             but
             for
             Gratian
             ,
             some
             Authors
             place
             him
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             III.
             Now
             lest
             you
             should
             think
             that
             Innocent
             in
             so
             long
             a
             Popedom
             neglected
             works
             of
             Piety
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             at
             his
             charge
             the
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             built
             and
             endow'd
             with
             so
             fair
             an
             Income
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Pilgrims
             and
             sick
             People
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Education
             of
             Fatherless
             Children
             and
             Foundlings
             .
             He
             adorn'd
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Altar
             with
             Mosaic
             Work
             ,
             as
             the
             representation
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Cipher
             in
             the
             Arch
             do
             
             testifie
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             each
             Church
             in
             Rome
             a
             Pound
             weight
             in
             Silver
             to
             make
             Chalices
             for
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             he
             repair'd
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sixtus
             then
             almost
             falling
             with
             age
             .
             The
             Enemies
             of
             his
             good
             Name
             indeed
             say
             that
             he
             did
             this
             ,
             only
             for
             fear
             Men
             should
             say
             that
             he
             laid
             out
             all
             his
             Mony
             in
             building
             of
             the
             
               Torre
               de
               Conti
            
             ,
             which
             he
             erected
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Family
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             he
             shew'd
             himself
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             life
             an
             excellent
             Man
             and
             one
             worthy
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             among
             the
             best
             Popes
             .
          
        
         
           
             HONORIVS
             III.
             
          
           
             HONORIVS
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             Son
             of
             one
             Almeric
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             general
             suffrage
             chosen
             Pope
             ;
             to
             whom
             Peter
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             coming
             with
             his
             Wife
             Jole
             ,
             he
             was
             Crown'd
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             immediately
             
               John
               Colonna
            
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             was
             pitch'd
             upon
             to
             go
             into
             Asia
             with
             those
             forces
             which
             Pope
             Innocent
             in
             his
             life-time
             had
             got
             together
             for
             that
             end
             .
             The
             Christian
             Princes
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Honorius
             now
             went
             to
             Acon
             ,
             particularly
             Andrew
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             purpose
             borrow'd
             the
             Venetian
             Shipping
             and
             by
             way
             of
             requital
             passed
             over
             to
             'em
             the
             right
             to
             all
             that
             part
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             With
             Andrew
             went
             Henry
             Count
             of
             Nevers
             and
             
               Walter
               Chamberlain
            
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             All
             these
             holding
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             together
             with
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Damiata
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             thither
             they
             went
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             May
             1218.
             
             This
             City
             was
             once
             call'd
             Aeliopolis
             from
             
               Aelius
               Pertinax
            
             ,
             who
             environ'd
             it
             with
             a
             trebble
             Wall
             ,
             and
             deriving
             a
             little
             stream
             of
             the
             Nile
             about
             it
             made
             it
             stand
             in
             an
             Island
             .
             The
             Suburbs
             hereof
             were
             large
             and
             full
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             which
             the
             Christian
             Soldiers
             plunder'd
             ;
             but
             soon
             after
             upon
             a
             West-wind
             the
             Nile
             rose
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             their
             Provisions
             were
             spoil'd
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             be
             in
             great
             want
             of
             necessaries
             ;
             especially
             because
             the
             Soldan
             who
             was
             encamp'd
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             had
             beset
             all
             the
             passages
             to
             hinder
             any
             supplies
             coming
             to
             '
             em
             .
             The
             Christians
             under
             this
             difficulty
             march
             their
             Army
             against
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             who
             in
             great
             fear
             streight
             leaves
             his
             Camp
             stor'd
             with
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             and
             retreats
             ,
             leaving
             them
             free
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             which
             he
             at
             first
             came
             to
             relieve
             .
             Cordirius
             also
             Son
             to
             the
             great
             Soldan
             ,
             despairing
             of
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             Jerusalem
             ,
             if
             the
             Christians
             took
             Damiata
             ,
             broke
             down
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             and
             left
             nothing
             standing
             but
             the
             Tower
             of
             David
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ;
             only
             he
             did
             not
             violate
             the
             Holy
             Sepulcre
             ,
             mov'd
             (
             as
             we
             may
             suppose
             )
             by
             the
             intreaties
             of
             the
             Christians
             that
             inhabited
             those
             places
             .
             While
             our
             men
             attack'd
             Damiata
             ,
             the
             Soldan
             returns
             with
             a
             much
             greater
             Army
             and
             pitches
             his
             Camp
             between
             Cairo
             and
             Damiata
             ;
             from
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             provok'd
             to
             Battel
             by
             either
             the
             challenges
             or
             reproaches
             of
             our
             Men
             ;
             which
             so
             enrag'd
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             Order
             they
             set
             upon
             him
             and
             receiv'd
             great
             loss
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Siege
             was
             still
             push'd
             on
             ,
             till
             after
             fifteen
             months
             lying
             before
             it
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             and
             
             sack'd
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Soldiery
             was
             wonderfully
             enrich'd
             with
             the
             spoil
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Honorius
             had
             at
             Rome
             confirm'd
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Dominic
             upon
             his
             request
             ,
             and
             had
             Anathematiz'd
             Frederic
             II.
             because
             (
             after
             his
             Mother
             Constantia
             was
             dead
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             restrain
             him
             within
             his
             duty
             )
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             without
             right
             or
             reason
             laid
             wast
             the
             Pope's
             Territories
             .
             These
             differences
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             being
             discover'd
             to
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             mov'd
             him
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             raises
             a
             greater
             Army
             than
             ever
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Christians
             would
             not
             now
             shew
             their
             heads
             ;
             but
             Cardinal
             
               John
               Colonna
            
             roused
             them
             with
             his
             persuasions
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             took
             up
             Arms
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             at
             the
             Nile
             :
             where
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             the
             Soldan
             feign'd
             himself
             afraid
             to
             cope
             with
             'em
             ,
             putting
             it
             off
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Increase
             of
             Nile
             ,
             which
             follow'd
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ;
             and
             the
             Cataracts
             of
             that
             River
             opened
             and
             so
             overflow'd
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             no
             place
             less
             than
             a
             Cubit
             in
             depth
             .
             This
             so
             terrified
             the
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             accept
             of
             Peace
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             Damiata
             should
             be
             re
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             the
             Prisoners
             on
             both
             sides
             be
             discharg'd
             ,
             and
             the
             piece
             of
             the
             Holy
             Cross
             then
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             Barbarians
             should
             be
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             they
             suffer'd
             to
             retire
             quietly
             to
             Acon
             and
             Tyre
             .
             Thus
             was
             Damiata
             which
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Christians
             upon
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Purification
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             deliver'd
             up
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             ,
             on
             the
             Birth-day
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1221.
             
             In
             which
             year
             the
             Tartars
             a
             Nation
             of
             Scythia
             (
             or
             as
             others
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             mountainous
             parts
             of
             India
             )
             leaving
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             ravag'd
             through
             
               Parthia
               ,
               Media
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Assyria
               ,
            
             and
             came
             as
             far
             as
             Sarmatia
             ;
             where
             not
             far
             from
             
               Palus
               Meotis
            
             driving
             out
             the
             old
             Inhabitants
             they
             seated
             themselves
             .
             The
             Christian
             Commanders
             finding
             at
             this
             time
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             attempted
             in
             Asia
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             too
             powerful
             ,
             they
             together
             with
             
               John
               Colonna
            
             return'd
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             were
             soon
             follow'd
             by
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Rome
             and
             was
             by
             the
             Pope
             kindly
             entertain'd
             and
             had
             large
             Presents
             made
             to
             him
             .
             Afterward
             he
             gave
             his
             Daughter
             which
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Wife
             Jole
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Frederic
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             under
             the
             Pope's
             Anathema
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             over
             all
             the
             Title
             he
             had
             by
             hereditary
             right
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             him
             by
             way
             of
             Dowry
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             ,
             use
             the
             Title
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             also
             ,
             though
             they
             make
             their
             claim
             to
             it
             with
             words
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             Arms.
             John
             then
             took
             a
             Journey
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             better
             luck
             than
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             ,
             for
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             bequeath'd
             in
             his
             last
             Will
             forty
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             Silver
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             to
             the
             grand
             Master
             of
             the
             Templers
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             this
             Money
             he
             went
             into
             Spain
             to
             perform
             a
             Vow
             he
             had
             made
             to
             S.
             James
             of
             Compostella
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             to
             Wife
             Berengaria
             Sister
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             This
             year
             died
             S.
             Dominic
             ,
             that
             holy
             Man
             ,
             at
             Bononia
             ;
             and
             Frederic
             declar'd
             his
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             a
             Boy
             but
             of
             ten
             years
             old
             ,
             King
             of
             Germany
             .
             Our
             Honorius
             being
             a
             little
             quiet
             from
             forein
             troubles
             repair'd
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             that
             is
             call'd
             
               Sancta
               Sanctorum
            
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Vivian
             ;
             beside
             he
             built
             a
             Palace
             at
             
               Casa
               Marii
            
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             the
             Cibory
             [
             Altar-Canopy
             or
             Covering
             ]
             of
             S.
             Peter
             with
             excellent
             workmanship
             .
             He
             also
             compil'd
             the
             Decretal
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             who
             within
             two
             years
             after
             was
             canoniz'd
             by
             
             Pope
             Gregory
             .
             After
             this
             blessed
             manner
             did
             Honorius
             lead
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             as
             became
             a
             careful
             and
             a
             good
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             dying
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             ten
             years
             seven
             months
             and
             thirteen
             days
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               Maggiore
            
             .
             After
             his
             death
             there
             happened
             so
             great
             Earthquakes
             that
             in
             the
             
               Monti
               Salvii
            
             five
             thousand
             persons
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             falls
             of
             Houses
             and
             by
             the
             Stones
             that
             were
             thrown
             into
             the
             Vales
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             IX
             .
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             born
             at
             Anagni
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Campania
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Conti
             ,
             and
             Nephew
             to
             Innocent
             III.
             was
             created
             Pope
             at
             the
             Settizonio
             [
             a
             place
             in
             Rome
             so
             call'd
             from
             seven
             rows
             of
             Pillars
             there
             plac'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Severus
             .
             ]
             Which
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             dispatch'd
             away
             monitory
             Letters
             to
             require
             Frederic
             the
             Emperour
             under
             pain
             of
             an
             Anathema
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             with
             the
             first
             opportunity
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Asia
             ,
             there
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             holy
             City
             .
             Frederic
             receiv'd
             the
             Admonition
             and
             indeed
             promised
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             accordingly
             giving
             out
             Orders
             that
             all
             who
             had
             entred
             themselves
             of
             the
             Crusado
             should
             by
             a
             day
             appointed
             repair
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             with
             their
             Arms.
             Great
             numbers
             met
             there
             from
             all
             Countries
             ,
             particularly
             from
             Germany
             came
             the
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             who
             (
             waiting
             there
             for
             the
             arrival
             of
             Frederic
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             he
             staid
             and
             prolong'd
             the
             time
             feigning
             himself
             sick
             )
             died
             himself
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             news
             of
             his
             death
             was
             brought
             to
             Frederic
             ,
             he
             then
             immediately
             set
             sail
             for
             Brundusium
             and
             seiz'd
             into
             his
             hands
             whatsoever
             the
             Lantgrave
             had
             left
             of
             value
             ,
             which
             act
             plainly
             detected
             the
             fraudulence
             of
             his
             pretence
             .
             However
             he
             continued
             to
             make
             the
             World
             believe
             that
             he
             was
             really
             intent
             upon
             the
             holy
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             rapacious
             action
             aforesaid
             upon
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Lantgrave
             ,
             he
             hoisted
             Sail
             and
             commanded
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             there
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             little
             while
             after
             return'd
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             forc'd
             (
             as
             he
             pretended
             )
             by
             the
             tempestuous
             weather
             .
             1.
             
             The
             noise
             of
             this
             Expedition
             mov'd
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             and
             Berengaria
             his
             Wife
             (
             knowing
             well
             that
             they
             did
             what
             would
             be
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Pope
             )
             to
             take
             a
             journey
             to
             Bononia
             ,
             meaning
             to
             make
             use
             of
             some
             Shipping
             of
             the
             Venetians
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             Asia
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             understood
             well
             enough
             the
             tricks
             of
             Ferdinand
             and
             what
             little
             credit
             was
             to
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             lest
             John
             should
             quite
             lose
             his
             labour
             and
             come
             for
             nothing
             ,
             he
             confer'd
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             ratified
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             which
             was
             pronounc'd
             by
             his
             Predecessor
             Honorius
             III.
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Frederic
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             worse
             things
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             himself
             had
             not
             been
             under
             some
             fearful
             apprehensions
             of
             an
             Invasion
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             out
             at
             Sea
             with
             a
             powerful
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             were
             afterwards
             vanquish'd
             by
             Ferdinand
             of
             Aragon
             with
             so
             great
             loss
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Majorca
             one
             of
             the
             Islands
             call'd
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             City
             Valentia
             ,
             driving
             out
             the
             Saracens
             
             and
             compelling
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             receive
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             At
             last
             yet
             Frederic
             was
             ,
             what
             by
             the
             intreaties
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wrought
             upon
             to
             begin
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             sailing
             first
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             which
             afforded
             some
             hopes
             to
             the
             Christian
             Soldiers
             that
             were
             in
             Asia
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             often
             deceiv'd
             .
             But
             while
             he
             staid
             there
             sending
             out
             Spies
             to
             bring
             him
             an
             account
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             
             Soldan's
             Forces
             ,
             his
             General
             Rainaldo
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             in
             Sicily
             invades
             the
             Pope's
             Territories
             and
             takes
             several
             Towns
             in
             the
             
               Marca
               di
               Ancona
            
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             then
             at
             Perugia
             ,
             designing
             to
             go
             to
             Assisi
             ,
             there
             in
             person
             to
             examine
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             reports
             which
             had
             been
             of
             Miracles
             wrought
             by
             that
             holy
             Man
             ,
             S.
             Francis
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             found
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             concerning
             him
             to
             be
             really
             true
             ,
             he
             canoniz'd
             him
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             great
             numbers
             of
             Christian
             People
             who
             came
             together
             for
             that
             end
             .
             While
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             another
             Commander
             of
             the
             Emperours
             by
             siding
             with
             a
             Faction
             seizes
             Fuligno
             ,
             but
             was
             quickly
             expell'd
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             some
             good
             Men
             who
             stood
             up
             for
             the
             holy
             Church
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Frederic
             was
             got
             to
             Acon
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             solicited
             the
             Pope
             earnestly
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             to
             be
             absolv'd
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             promised
             if
             he
             could
             obtain
             his
             request
             ,
             to
             be
             ever
             after
             his
             most
             humble
             Servant
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             being
             well
             aware
             of
             the
             crafty
             temper
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             not
             onely
             warns
             the
             Christian
             Soldiers
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             him
             as
             of
             one
             that
             was
             always
             plotting
             mischief
             ;
             but
             having
             rais'd
             an
             Army
             he
             sends
             it
             under
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             against
             Rainaldo
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             harassing
             the
             
               Marca
               di
               Ancona
            
             and
             fill'd
             all
             places
             with
             rapine
             and
             devastation
             ;
             and
             with
             other
             Forces
             under
             Cardinal
             Colonna
             he
             drove
             the
             Emperours
             Lieutenant
             ,
             with
             his
             mercenary
             Saracens
             ,
             out
             of
             S.
             Germans
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             the
             places
             from
             thence
             to
             Capua
             deliver'd
             to
             him
             by
             surrender
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             These
             successes
             of
             the
             Pope
             so
             affrighted
             those
             of
             Vmbria
             and
             
               Marca
               di
               Ancona
            
             who
             had
             serv'd
             under
             Frederic
             ,
             that
             they
             deserted
             whatsoever
             they
             held
             and
             retreated
             into
             Naples
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Frederic
             was
             return'd
             from
             Asia
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             very
             desirous
             of
             Peace
             ,
             offer'd
             his
             requests
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             please
             to
             take
             him
             into
             favour
             ,
             to
             acknowledg
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             Feudatary
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             .
             Which
             he
             at
             last
             obtain'd
             ,
             but
             not
             till
             he
             had
             paid
             down
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             ounces
             of
             Gold
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             damages
             he
             had
             done
             it
             ;
             and
             these
             Conditions
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             come
             to
             Anagni
             and
             there
             to
             implore
             of
             his
             Holiness
             .
             While
             Gregory
             (
             as
             became
             a
             faithful
             Shepherd
             )
             was
             thus
             careful
             on
             all
             hands
             and
             was
             gone
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             to
             settle
             matters
             in
             that
             City
             then
             much
             disordered
             by
             some
             banish'd
             persons
             who
             were
             newly
             return'd
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             greater
             Sedition
             and
             Heresie
             at
             Rome
             than
             had
             been
             known
             before
             :
             for
             Hannibal
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Hannibali
             joyning
             with
             some
             Priests
             ,
             was
             made
             use
             of
             to
             head
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             in
             a
             Conspiracy
             they
             carried
             on
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             divine
             Vengeance
             speedily
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             their
             wicked
             designs
             ;
             for
             the
             River
             Tiber
             rising
             over
             his
             Banks
             ,
             did
             them
             much
             mischief
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             accompanied
             with
             so
             devouring
             a
             Plague
             ,
             that
             hardly
             one
             man
             in
             ten
             was
             left
             alive
             .
             The
             Pope
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             behav'd
             himself
             with
             wonderful
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             forgave
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             their
             fault
             ,
             onely
             putting
             Hannibal
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             convicting
             the
             Priests
             of
             their
             Heresie
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             recant
             their
             Error
             
             and
             to
             profess
             as
             true
             Christians
             ought
             to
             do
             :
             then
             turning
             his
             thoughts
             to
             adorning
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             old
             Common-shores
             to
             be
             cleansed
             and
             repair'd
             ,
             and
             new
             ones
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             yet
             consulting
             not
             onely
             the
             Ornament
             but
             the
             healthiness
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Then
             leaving
             Rome
             ,
             for
             his
             healths
             sake
             ,
             at
             Riete
             (
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             )
             he
             canoniz'd
             S.
             Dominic
             who
             founded
             the
             Order
             of
             Friers
             Predicants
             ,
             and
             at
             Spoleto
             ,
             he
             did
             the
             same
             by
             S.
             Antony
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             but
             died
             at
             Padua
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             second
             after
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ;
             hence
             he
             return'd
             to
             Anagni
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             circumjacent
             Town
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             apprehending
             the
             factious
             humour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whose
             chief
             Senator
             ,
             after
             the
             antient
             manner
             ,
             had
             proposed
             a
             Law
             to
             be
             made
             and
             the
             People
             had
             pass'd
             it
             ,
             that
             should
             oblige
             all
             the
             Towns
             lying
             about
             Rome
             to
             pay
             a
             certain
             Tax
             to
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Pope
             hereupon
             fearlesly
             takes
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             (
             though
             the
             Cardinals
             dissuaded
             him
             )
             meaning
             to
             endeavour
             by
             admonition
             or
             correction
             to
             bring
             the
             Romans
             off
             from
             these
             insolences
             :
             but
             when
             he
             found
             it
             signified
             nothing
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             departed
             to
             Riete
             ,
             whither
             also
             came
             the
             Emperour
             Frederic
             ;
             and
             they
             having
             discourse
             about
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             they
             both
             came
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             join
             their
             forces
             together
             and
             unanimously
             march
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             at
             this
             time
             (
             as
             he
             had
             always
             used
             to
             do
             )
             Frederic
             put
             a
             trick
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ;
             for
             returning
             himself
             into
             Germany
             ,
             he
             left
             Order
             with
             his
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             in
             all
             junctures
             act
             as
             the
             Romans
             would
             have
             '
             em
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             much
             mov'd
             at
             this
             treachery
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             proposed
             a
             good
             Reward
             to
             any
             German
             Soldiers
             who
             would
             leave
             their
             Leaders
             and
             serve
             under
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             so
             great
             multitudes
             came
             over
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             dar'd
             not
             any
             where
             shew
             themselves
             in
             open
             field
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Gregory
             having
             by
             this
             means
             recover'd
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             St.
             Peter
             and
             the
             
               Contrada
               de'
               
               Sabini
            
             ,
             he
             slighted
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             who
             came
             humbly
             to
             sue
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             sent
             Friers
             of
             the
             Orders
             of
             S.
             Francis
             and
             S.
             Dominic
             throughout
             Europe
             ,
             by
             their
             preaching
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             Christians
             to
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             greater
             numbers
             were
             got
             together
             ,
             than
             ever
             were
             before
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             it
             was
             under
             debate
             who
             should
             command
             this
             great
             Army
             ,
             the
             Pope
             canoniz'd
             Elizabeth
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             a
             most
             holy
             Woman
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             Miracles
             wrought
             by
             her
             .
             At
             length
             Theobald
             King
             of
             
               Navarre
               ,
               Almeric
               Montfort
               ,
               Henry
            
             Count
             of
             Bari
             and
             Campania
             with
             the
             Christian
             forces
             passing
             through
             Germany
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             arriv'd
             first
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             crossing
             the
             Bosporus
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             Ptolemais
             ,
             laying
             the
             Country
             waste
             far
             and
             near
             .
             But
             they
             were
             not
             long
             after
             set
             upon
             by
             a
             vast
             Army
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             compell'd
             to
             retreat
             defending
             themselves
             from
             their
             pursuers
             for
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             there
             lost
             all
             their
             best
             Men.
             Thus
             in
             a
             short
             time
             came
             this
             Expedition
             to
             nothing
             ,
             which
             had
             cost
             so
             much
             industry
             to
             be
             brought
             about
             ,
             merely
             through
             the
             unskilfulness
             of
             the
             Commanders
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             extremely
             troubled
             at
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             to
             return
             to
             Rome
             (
             at
             the
             earnest
             instance
             of
             the
             Citizens
             )
             there
             to
             put
             up
             Prayers
             and
             supplications
             to
             appease
             the
             Divine
             Wrath
             ,
             which
             the
             sins
             of
             Mankind
             had
             provok'd
             ;
             but
             his
             intention
             was
             frustrated
             by
             
               Peter
               Frangipani
            
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Faction
             ,
             opposed
             him
             ;
             so
             he
             left
             Perugia
             and
             went
             to
             Viterbo
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Emperour
             
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             intelligence
             was
             brought
             him
             )
             had
             already
             entred
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             wasted
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Cities
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             some
             of
             'em
             whose
             Forces
             were
             almost
             broken
             already
             ,
             having
             receiv'd
             one
             mischief
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             from
             Ezelino
             who
             then
             Lorded
             it
             over
             Padua
             .
             This
             Ezelino
             surnam'd
             the
             Roman
             ,
             was
             Grand-son
             to
             a
             German
             Commander
             (
             who
             under
             Otho
             III.
             led
             an
             Army
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             into
             Italy
             ,
             )
             and
             now
             having
             a
             body
             of
             Men
             which
             he
             receiv'd
             of
             Frederic
             ,
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             procur'd
             to
             himself
             a
             great
             Dominion
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             bringing
             under
             his
             jurisdiction
             
               Treviso
               ,
               Padoua
               ,
               Vincenza
               ,
               Verona
            
             and
             Brescia
             ;
             and
             Frederic
             not
             shewing
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             stipulations
             and
             agreements
             which
             had
             theretofore
             been
             ratified
             between
             his
             Ancestors
             and
             them
             ,
             makes
             War
             upon
             the
             Milaneses
             and
             the
             associated
             Cities
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             fought
             between
             'em
             at
             a
             place
             call'd
             
               Nova
               Corte
            
             he
             overcame
             'em
             with
             great
             loss
             on
             their
             side
             ;
             which
             put
             the
             Pope
             so
             much
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             success
             ,
             that
             upon
             hearing
             this
             ill
             news
             of
             the
             misfortune
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             retiring
             to
             Rome
             ,
             though
             his
             coming
             thither
             was
             opposed
             by
             one
             
               John
               Cincio
            
             ,
             a
             potent
             Citizen
             and
             Senator
             ,
             whose
             intolerable
             arrogance
             yet
             was
             so
             curb'd
             by
             
               James
               Capocio
            
             another
             Roman
             Citizen
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             received
             into
             Rome
             with
             great
             splendor
             &
             magnificence
             .
             This
             was
             that
             James
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             read
             in
             the
             little
             Chappel
             of
             Mosaic
             Work
             which
             was
             built
             at
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             in
             which
             also
             was
             buried
             
               Peter
               Capocio
            
             who
             was
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             liv'd
             a
             bitter
             Enemy
             of
             this
             Schismatical
             Emperour
             Frederic
             :
             at
             whose
             expence
             the
             Hospital
             of
             S.
             Anthony
             not
             far
             from
             the
             aforesaid
             Church
             and
             the
             College
             for
             Scholars
             at
             Perugia
             (
             now
             call'd
             
               la
               Sapientia
            
             )
             was
             also
             erected
             .
             Gregory
             having
             quieted
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             again
             pronounces
             an
             Anathema
             against
             Frederic
             and
             declares
             him
             to
             have
             forfeited
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Empire
             and
             deprives
             him
             of
             it
             ;
             then
             he
             sends
             for
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Venice
             and
             Genoa
             ,
             (
             between
             whom
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             quarrel
             as
             it
             was
             fear'd
             a
             War
             would
             ensue
             )
             to
             mediate
             their
             differences
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             so
             effectually
             as
             that
             he
             procur'd
             an
             Agreement
             between
             'em
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             without
             mutual
             consent
             neither
             of
             the
             two
             States
             should
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             be
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Enemies
             of
             each
             other
             and
             join
             their
             Forces
             upon
             every
             occasion
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             ;
             and
             this
             Treaty
             to
             be
             in
             force
             and
             complied
             withal
             for
             nine
             years
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             to
             be
             denounc'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             upon
             the
             Infractor
             .
             About
             this
             time
             died
             Baldwin
             who
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             John
             had
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             made
             shift
             to
             hold
             it
             for
             two
             years
             ;
             but
             with
             so
             great
             difficulty
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             poor
             Treasury
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             defend
             himself
             from
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             forc'd
             to
             deliver
             his
             Son
             for
             a
             Pledg
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             for
             Money
             that
             he
             had
             borrow'd
             of
             'em
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Money
             of
             the
             Lead
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Churches
             ;
             beside
             he
             sold
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             wealthy
             and
             able
             to
             purchase
             'em
             ,
             the
             Spear
             with
             which
             our
             Saviour
             Christ's
             Body
             was
             pierc'd
             and
             the
             Sponge
             which
             was
             reach'd
             to
             him
             to
             drink
             out
             of
             Frederic
             had
             a
             great
             spight
             at
             these
             Venetians
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             on
             the
             Pope's
             side
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             into
             their
             Marishes
             (
             where
             their
             City
             stands
             )
             for
             security
             and
             did
             them
             great
             damage
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             happened
             a
             general
             revolt
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             by
             the
             Procurement
             
             and
             instigation
             of
             
               Gregory
               Monte-longo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Legat
             at
             Bononia
             ,
             and
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             had
             revolted
             before
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Emperour
             was
             retaken
             by
             them
             ,
             though
             Salinguerra
             a
             valiant
             Commander
             was
             in
             it
             and
             made
             a
             brave
             defence
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             it
             was
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Azo
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Este
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             considerable
             Person
             in
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1240.
             
             This
             so
             alarm'd
             the
             Emperour
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             that
             being
             under
             great
             uncertainty
             whom
             to
             look
             upon
             as
             Friends
             to
             himself
             or
             Wellwishers
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             divided
             first
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             into
             two
             Factions
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             of
             Guelphs
             to
             those
             who
             were
             for
             the
             Pope's
             Interest
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Gibellines
             to
             them
             that
             were
             for
             the
             Imperial
             .
             These
             most
             pernicious
             names
             of
             distinction
             ,
             invented
             surely
             for
             the
             mischief
             of
             mankind
             ,
             were
             first
             made
             use
             of
             at
             Pistoia
             ,
             where
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             expell'd
             the
             Panzatichi
             ,
             who
             were
             Gibellines
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             there
             chanc'd
             to
             be
             two
             Brothers
             Germans
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             whose
             name
             was
             Guelph
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             other
             for
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             name
             was
             Gibel
             ;
             from
             which
             these
             two
             Parties
             were
             discriminated
             by
             those
             different
             appellations
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             those
             of
             Arezzo
             and
             Sienna
             drive
             out
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             whose
             example
             being
             follow'd
             by
             many
             other
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             and
             rise
             to
             a
             worse
             than
             Civil
             War.
             Several
             Cities
             after
             this
             revolted
             from
             the
             Pope
             as
             well
             in
             Vmbria
             as
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Viterbo
             threw
             off
             their
             obedience
             .
             The
             Romans
             also
             would
             fain
             have
             been
             doing
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Pope
             carrying
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Apostles
             SS
             .
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             through
             the
             City
             in
             Procession
             ,
             moved
             the
             People
             to
             commiserate
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             then
             making
             a
             most
             excellent
             Oration
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             power
             and
             good
             fortune
             by
             it
             to
             persuade
             even
             the
             Seditious
             (
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             mutiny
             )
             to
             take
             his
             part
             and
             to
             list
             themselves
             under
             the
             holy
             Cross
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             These
             ,
             when
             some
             time
             after
             Frederic
             came
             in
             hostile
             manner
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Rome
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             repulse
             ,
             which
             so
             enrag'd
             him
             that
             whatsoever
             Prisoners
             he
             had
             taken
             he
             put
             to
             death
             with
             divers
             tortures
             ,
             and
             retir'd
             towards
             Beneventum
             ,
             which
             City
             he
             took
             by
             force
             ,
             sack'd
             ,
             and
             dismantled
             it
             .
             Then
             returning
             by
             the
             
               Via
               Latina
            
             with
             his
             heart
             full
             of
             fury
             toward
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             he
             plunder'd
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Monte-Cassino
             and
             turn'd
             out
             the
             Monks
             ;
             he
             destroy'd
             also
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             the
             City
             of
             Sora
             ,
             formerly
             belonging
             to
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             situate
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             River
             Garigliano
             ,
             and
             pillag'd
             any
             thing
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Templers
             wherever
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             it
             .
             He
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             them
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             People
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             made
             Magistrates
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             City
             for
             themselves
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             to
             this
             day
             
               Nocera
               di
               Pagani
            
             .
             He
             threaten'd
             the
             Brother
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             come
             as
             far
             as
             Palermo
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptism
             .
             By
             a
             sudden
             Onset
             he
             also
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             which
             appertain'd
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             All
             which
             Gregory
             well
             considering
             ,
             he
             appointed
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             there
             to
             find
             out
             means
             to
             depose
             Frederic
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperour
             had
             so
             beset
             all
             the
             ways
             ,
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             he
             took
             several
             Cardinals
             and
             Prelates
             as
             they
             were
             travelling
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             Prison
             .
             Which
             so
             griev'd
             the
             good
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             liv'd
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             dying
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             fourteen
             
             years
             and
             three
             months
             .
             There
             happen'd
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             greater
             than
             ever
             was
             seen
             .
             Raymund
             of
             Barcelona
             flourish'd
             in
             his
             time
             and
             assisted
             him
             in
             compiling
             his
             Book
             of
             Decretals
             ,
             whom
             many
             Authors
             so
             commend
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             to
             his
             Praise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CELESTINE
             IV.
             
          
           
             CELESTINE
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             Milanese
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Castiglioni
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Sabina
             ,
             famous
             in
             his
             time
             for
             his
             exemplary
             life
             and
             great
             Learning
             ,
             being
             very
             old
             and
             sickly
             ,
             was
             yet
             chosen
             Pope
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Gregory
             ;
             but
             died
             on
             the
             eighteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disappointment
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             who
             hoped
             to
             see
             much
             better
             times
             under
             his
             Government
             .
             After
             his
             decease
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             one
             months
             ;
             for
             those
             who
             were
             then
             in
             the
             highest
             Authority
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             did
             not
             think
             good
             to
             elect
             any
             Man
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Cardinals
             which
             were
             taken
             by
             Frederic
             ,
             were
             detain'd
             in
             Prison
             .
             During
             this
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sea
             ,
             Frederic
             over-ran
             the
             
               Marca
               di
               Ancona
            
             and
             Romagna
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Faenza
             and
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             after
             some
             resistance
             he
             took
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             transferred
             the
             University
             which
             was
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             to
             Padoua
             :
             and
             beside
             gave
             many
             troubles
             and
             did
             great
             mischiefs
             to
             all
             those
             that
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             Favourers
             of
             the
             Churches
             Cause
             .
             Then
             Baldwin
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             despairing
             of
             managing
             the
             Asian
             Affairs
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             together
             with
             Raymund
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             his
             intreaties
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             respect
             which
             Frederic
             (
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Parma
             )
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             procur'd
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             who
             were
             kept
             under
             custody
             by
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             set
             free
             ;
             who
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             had
             a
             meeting
             at
             Anagni
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Choice
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             IV.
             
          
           
             INNOCENT
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             before
             call'd
             Sinibaldo
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Fieschi
             ,
             Counts
             of
             Lavagna
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             at
             Anagni
             ;
             at
             the
             news
             of
             which
             Frederic
             was
             not
             very
             well
             pleased
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Man
             of
             resolution
             and
             of
             a
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             having
             lived
             together
             familiarly
             for
             some
             time
             before
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             very
             much
             afraid
             he
             would
             call
             him
             to
             account
             for
             his
             past
             actions
             :
             So
             that
             when
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             were
             complementing
             him
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             told
             'em
             ,
             that
             Cardinal
             Sinibaldo
             was
             indeed
             his
             special
             Friend
             ,
             but
             now
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             his
             bitter
             Enemy
             .
             Innocent
             having
             put
             on
             the
             Pontifical
             Robes
             ,
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             way
             he
             is
             met
             by
             all
             the
             Nobility
             
             and
             Men
             of
             note
             and
             receiv'd
             with
             universal
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             having
             perform'd
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Consecration
             and
             Coronation
             which
             are
             usual
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             discourse
             of
             making
             Peace
             with
             
               Frederic
               ,
               Baldwin
            
             also
             interposing
             his
             Authority
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             :
             But
             the
             business
             met
             with
             many
             delays
             ,
             till
             after
             four
             months
             had
             been
             spent
             in
             negotiating
             ,
             the
             result
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             remove
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Castellana
             ,
             and
             tarry
             there
             a
             while
             till
             the
             Emperor
             came
             thither
             also
             ,
             personally
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Peace
             .
             But
             Innocent
             receiving
             certain
             information
             ,
             that
             Frederic
             had
             laid
             snares
             and
             Ambushes
             for
             him
             both
             at
             Rome
             and
             in
             his
             way
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             some
             shipping
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             which
             then
             lay
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Civita-vecchia
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             prosperous
             gale
             arriv'd
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             at
             Lions
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             very
             generously
             by
             all
             People
             and
             with
             great
             kindness
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             City
             he
             appoints
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1246.
             to
             which
             he
             cites
             the
             Emperour
             by
             Nuntios
             and
             Letters
             first
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             by
             an
             Officer
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             setting
             him
             under
             a
             penalty
             if
             he
             were
             disobedient
             .
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             the
             Emperour
             onely
             sends
             thither
             a
             Civilian
             of
             Sinuessa
             ,
             to
             desire
             of
             the
             Pope
             some
             longer
             time
             ,
             promising
             shortly
             to
             begin
             his
             Journey
             thitherward
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             time
             as
             was
             fit
             was
             allow'd
             him
             .
             But
             his
             craft
             appearing
             and
             that
             he
             onely
             sought
             an
             occasion
             to
             scandalize
             and
             ruine
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             universal
             consent
             he
             was
             declar'd
             to
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Empire
             and
             his
             other
             Dominions
             .
             This
             Frederic
             took
             with
             so
             great
             indignation
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             the
             Houses
             and
             Palaces
             of
             some
             of
             Pope
             
             Innocent's
             kinsfolks
             (
             who
             by
             his
             advice
             were
             remov'd
             from
             Parma
             ,
             where
             their
             Estates
             lay
             ,
             to
             Piacenza
             )
             to
             be
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             making
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             go
             to
             Lions
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             he
             prepar'd
             a
             vast
             Retinue
             ;
             with
             which
             he
             came
             as
             far
             as
             Turin
             ,
             where
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             those
             persons
             who
             had
             been
             banish'd
             from
             Parma
             ,
             were
             return'd
             and
             having
             defeated
             their
             fellow-Citizens
             near
             the
             River
             Taro
             ,
             had
             entred
             the
             City
             by
             force
             and
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             contrary
             party
             .
             This
             caused
             Frederic
             to
             break
             off
             his
             intended
             Journey
             and
             to
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             gathering
             into
             one
             Army
             all
             his
             Forces
             which
             had
             been
             dispersed
             through
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             he
             made
             up
             a
             body
             of
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             he
             marches
             to
             invest
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             ,
             which
             the
             associated
             Cities
             being
             solicitous
             to
             defend
             ,
             they
             put
             into
             it
             very
             great
             reliefs
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ;
             who
             having
             with
             great
             obstinacy
             sustain'd
             the
             Siege
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             at
             last
             making
             a
             bold
             sally
             ,
             when
             Frederic
             expected
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             he
             utterly
             routed
             and
             destroy'd
             his
             Army
             and
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             plentifully
             stor'd
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             because
             Frederic
             had
             fortified
             it
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             City
             with
             Out-works
             ,
             designing
             when
             he
             should
             have
             plunder'd
             and
             rased
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             ;
             against
             which
             he
             had
             conceiv'd
             the
             utmost
             hatred
             ,
             to
             build
             a
             City
             in
             the
             place
             where
             his
             Camp
             stood
             ,
             (
             and
             where
             he
             had
             already
             coin'd
             pieces
             of
             Money
             call'd
             Victorines
             )
             and
             to
             name
             it
             ,
             the
             City
             Victoria
             .
             According
             to
             some
             Authors
             ,
             himself
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             escape
             to
             Cremona
             from
             this
             great
             defeat
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             lost
             a
             Crown
             of
             inestimable
             value
             and
             several
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             of
             huge
             weight
             ;
             but
             he
             durst
             not
             enter
             the
             Walls
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Cremoneses
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             fellow-Citizens
             had
             lost
             their
             lives
             in
             that
             Engagement
             .
             Innocent
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             great
             blow
             given
             to
             the
             fortune
             of
             Frederic
             ,
             
             and
             that
             his
             heart
             was
             so
             broken
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             let
             himself
             loose
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             voluptuousness
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Gardens
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             a
             number
             of
             beautiful
             Women
             and
             Eunuchs
             ,
             he
             took
             pity
             upon
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             dismissing
             the
             Councils
             without
             farther
             prosecution
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             dispatch'd
             Nuncios
             through
             France
             and
             other
             Countries
             to
             persuade
             the
             people
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             Holy
             War
             and
             to
             follow
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             who
             was
             preparing
             for
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Asia
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             and
             vow'd
             to
             perform
             when
             he
             lay
             under
             a
             great
             fit
             of
             sickness
             .
             But
             the
             Tartarians
             put
             a
             stop
             for
             a
             while
             to
             this
             Journey
             ,
             who
             with
             two
             numerous
             Bodies
             of
             men
             had
             entred
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             ;
             where
             those
             who
             invaded
             the
             latter
             ,
             having
             pass'd
             through
             the
             Countries
             of
             Georgia
             and
             Armenia
             ,
             pierc'd
             as
             far
             as
             Iconium
             ,
             then
             the
             Royal
             Seat
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Princes
             :
             the
             other
             party
             which
             entred
             Europe
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             one
             Batto
             ,
             ravag'd
             all
             through
             Poland
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             then
             turning
             toward
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             they
             depopulated
             the
             vast
             Realms
             of
             Russia
             and
             Gazaria
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Grossoni
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Soldan
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Templars
             and
             put
             'em
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             trouble
             took
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             stripp'd
             of
             its
             Walls
             ,
             putting
             the
             Christians
             that
             were
             in
             it
             to
             the
             Sword
             and
             dishonouring
             our
             Saviour's
             Sepulchre
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             filthiness
             .
             The
             tidings
             of
             which
             mov'd
             Innocent
             to
             urge
             King
             Lewis
             to
             hasten
             his
             march
             towards
             Asia
             ,
             with
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             already
             got
             together
             for
             that
             intent
             .
             He
             complied
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             at
             Cyprus
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             at
             so
             unseasonable
             a
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Winter
             quarters
             there
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             Spring
             came
             on
             ,
             he
             sail'd
             to
             Damiata
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             
             Soldan's
             Navy
             ,
             and
             defeated
             his
             Land-forces
             who
             would
             have
             hindred
             his
             coming
             on
             Shore
             ,
             where
             he
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             for
             so
             long
             as
             till
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Troops
             could
             arrive
             from
             Italy
             .
             But
             these
             were
             very
             much
             retarded
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             Frederic
             ,
             who
             weaning
             himself
             after
             a
             while
             from
             the
             pleasures
             in
             which
             he
             had
             been
             immers'd
             ,
             takes
             up
             his
             Arms
             again
             and
             fills
             the
             whole
             Country
             with
             confusion
             ,
             and
             compells
             several
             Cities
             in
             which
             were
             many
             factious
             Persons
             ,
             to
             throw
             off
             their
             subjection
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             were
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Forli
               ,
               Arimino
               ,
               Vrbin
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               Marca
               di
               Ancona
            
             :
             In
             Vmbria
             none
             stood
             to
             their
             Allegiance
             but
             those
             of
             
               Todi
               ,
               Perugia
            
             and
             Assisi
             :
             and
             in
             Tuscany
             onely
             the
             Florentines
             were
             on
             the
             Pope's
             side
             ;
             who
             therefore
             were
             so
             harass'd
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             Frederic
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             at
             last
             to
             banish
             so
             many
             of
             their
             fellow-Citizens
             as
             were
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             Faction
             ;
             The
             Bologneses
             had
             better
             luck
             ,
             for
             giving
             Battel
             to
             Henry
             one
             of
             
             Frederic's
             Generals
             ,
             they
             overthrew
             him
             and
             cut
             him
             to
             pieces
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             't
             was
             at
             this
             time
             that
             Frederic
             passing
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             died
             at
             Palermo
             ;
             while
             others
             affirm
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             desperately
             sick
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             began
             to
             recover
             ,
             he
             was
             smother'd
             to
             death
             with
             a
             Pillow
             by
             one
             Manfred
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             natural
             Son
             ,
             begotten
             upon
             a
             Noble-Woman
             his
             Concubine
             .
             Howsoever
             this
             was
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             some
             time
             before
             his
             death
             he
             had
             made
             Manfred
             Prince
             of
             Tarento
             ,
             and
             had
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             beside
             that
             Principality
             ,
             many
             other
             Towns
             and
             Territories
             .
          
           
             He
             left
             Conrade
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Wife
             Jole
             Daughter
             to
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             )
             Heir
             of
             all
             his
             Estates
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             afterwards
             taken
             off
             by
             Poison
             ,
             as
             was
             manifest
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Manfred
             ;
             having
             before
             seiz'd
             upon
             Naples
             and
             Aquino
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             them
             ,
             much
             against
             the
             mind
             
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             vigorously
             opposed
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             though
             in
             vain
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             procure
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             transport
             the
             Italian
             Soldiers
             to
             recruit
             the
             Army
             of
             King
             Lewis
             then
             lying
             before
             Damiata
             .
             But
             Damiata
             was
             now
             taken
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Poitiers
             coming
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             from
             France
             ,
             he
             marches
             from
             thence
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             the
             City
             of
             Pharamia
             ,
             whither
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             apprehending
             his
             design
             ,
             was
             already
             come
             with
             great
             Forces
             .
             There
             happen'd
             to
             be
             a
             River
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             they
             could
             not
             join
             Battel
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             frequent
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
             (
             both
             Generals
             keeping
             themselves
             within
             their
             Camps
             )
             in
             one
             of
             which
             Robert
             rashly
             venturing
             too
             far
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Innocent
             had
             almost
             extinguish'd
             those
             flames
             of
             War
             with
             which
             Italy
             had
             so
             long
             been
             consum'd
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             have
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             having
             first
             canoniz'd
             Edmund
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             decline
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             understanding
             the
             Senate
             there
             arrogated
             to
             themselves
             more
             Power
             than
             stood
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             canoniz'd
             and
             enroll'd
             among
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             Peter
             of
             Verona
             a
             preaching
             Frier
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             murthered
             by
             some
             Hereticks
             between
             Milan
             and
             Como
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             honour
             he
             gave
             to
             S.
             Stanislaus
             Bishop
             of
             Cracow
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             life-time
             was
             very
             famous
             for
             working
             Miracles
             .
             Hence
             he
             was
             invited
             by
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             immediately
             departed
             for
             Naples
             ,
             then
             newly
             repair'd
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Laurence's
             Church
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             fourteen
             years
             six
             months
             twelve
             days
             ,
             just
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             when
             he
             had
             hopes
             to
             have
             brought
             into
             his
             possession
             all
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             It
             was
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             this
             excellent
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             that
             the
             Octave
             of
             the
             Nativity
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             observ'd
             yearly
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             as
             a
             Festival
             .
             He
             with
             good
             advice
             ,
             fill'd
             up
             the
             places
             in
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             been
             vacant
             ,
             with
             very
             worthy
             personages
             ,
             and
             ordain'd
             that
             when
             they
             rode
             abroad
             they
             should
             always
             wear
             a
             red
             Hat
             ,
             for
             an
             honourable
             distinction
             of
             the
             degree
             they
             held
             .
             Moreover
             this
             learned
             Pope
             ,
             though
             raised
             to
             the
             highest
             dignity
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             compil'd
             and
             publish'd
             several
             things
             ;
             for
             he
             composed
             the
             Apparatus
             [
             or
             Glosses
             ]
             to
             the
             Decretals
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             great
             use
             to
             the
             Canonists
             ,
             because
             they
             contain
             many
             nice
             disquisitions
             ,
             which
             render
             the
             Text
             wonderfully
             plain
             :
             and
             he
             put
             forth
             another
             upon
             the
             Councils
             ,
             which
             Hostiensis
             in
             his
             Summa
             calls
             the
             Authenticks
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             a
             Book
             concerning
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             one
             Peter
             surnam'd
             Vinea
             ,
             who
             asserted
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             and
             every
             person
             and
             thing
             thereunto
             belonging
             were
             absolutely
             subject
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             to
             which
             Book
             Innocent
             afterwards
             gave
             the
             Title
             of
             his
             Apologetick
             .
             He
             was
             extremely
             delighted
             with
             the
             conversation
             of
             learned
             Men
             ,
             whom
             also
             he
             remembred
             to
             prefer
             to
             dignities
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             particularly
             one
             Hugo
             ,
             who
             wrote
             Comments
             and
             Concordances
             upon
             the
             holy
             Bible
             ,
             a
             Person
             famous
             for
             his
             learning
             and
             good
             life
             ,
             he
             advanc'd
             to
             be
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Sabina
             ,
             which
             great
             promotion
             yet
             did
             not
             make
             him
             leave
             his
             former
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             a
             Frier
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Dominic
             .
             In
             this
             Pope's
             Reign
             and
             by
             his
             Order
             ,
             Alexander
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Friers
             Minors
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             in
             years
             when
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             a
             religious
             Habit
             ,
             wrote
             a
             very
             copious
             sum
             of
             Theology
             :
             by
             the
             procurement
             also
             of
             
             this
             Pope
             and
             enabled
             by
             his
             bounty
             
               Bernardus
               Parmensis
            
             and
             Compostellanus
             two
             very
             learned
             Men
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             made
             publick
             their
             Works
             upon
             the
             Decretals
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               Apparatus
               .
               Innocent
            
             had
             not
             long
             been
             dead
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             follow'd
             by
             his
             Nephew
             William
             ,
             whose
             Tomb
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             without
             the
             Walls
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALEXANDER
             IV.
             
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             Campanian
             ,
             born
             at
             Anagni
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             streight
             sends
             monitory
             Letters
             to
             Manfred
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             at
             his
             peril
             attempt
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             be
             a
             diminution
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             holy
             Church
             ;
             for
             he
             calling
             to
             his
             aid
             the
             Saracens
             from
             Nocera
             ,
             had
             surprised
             the
             Church-Forces
             utterly
             unprepared
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             Foggia
             ,
             and
             either
             put
             'em
             to
             the
             Sword
             or
             took
             'em
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             pretending
             that
             Conradine
             was
             dead
             and
             that
             himself
             was
             his
             rightful
             Heir
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             rule
             as
             King.
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             we
             told
             you
             had
             encamp'd
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Pharamia
             ,
             were
             very
             much
             visited
             with
             sickness
             ,
             and
             press'd
             with
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             Nile
             being
             prepossess'd
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             supplied
             with
             necessaries
             ;
             beside
             that
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             coming
             that
             way
             with
             some
             number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             so
             that
             Lewis
             being
             afraid
             his
             Army
             should
             be
             lost
             by
             famine
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             return
             to
             Damiata
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             way
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             Ambuscade
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             routed
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             Alphonsus
             Earl
             of
             Poitiers
             and
             Charles
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             his
             Brothers-German
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ;
             but
             the
             Soldan
             not
             long
             after
             this
             great
             Victory
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             succeeded
             in
             his
             stead
             having
             Damiata
             surrendred
             to
             him
             and
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             discharg'd
             all
             the
             Christians
             and
             sent
             them
             under
             safe
             conduct
             to
             Ptolemais
             ;
             where
             Lewis
             sent
             away
             his
             two
             Brothers
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             and
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             staid
             in
             Asia
             ,
             till
             
               Cesarea
               ,
               Joppa
            
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             (
             Cities
             the
             Christians
             had
             newly
             gain'd
             from
             the
             Saracens
             )
             were
             well
             garison'd
             with
             Men
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             six
             years
             on
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             he
             return'd
             home
             .
             While
             this
             was
             doing
             ,
             Pope
             Alexander
             having
             excommunicated
             Manfred
             ,
             went
             to
             Anagni
             ,
             and
             dispatch'd
             away
             Octavian
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Vbaldini
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Neapolitans
             in
             their
             resolutions
             against
             Manfred
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             come
             in
             person
             with
             good
             succours
             to
             the
             aid
             of
             them
             and
             those
             of
             Campania
             ;
             but
             Manfred
             not
             contenting
             himself
             to
             teize
             the
             Neapolitans
             ,
             raised
             up
             also
             several
             Factions
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             especially
             at
             Florence
             ,
             which
             City
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Frederic
             had
             asserted
             its
             Liberty
             ,
             where
             matters
             were
             carried
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             fain
             by
             a
             publick
             Edict
             to
             call
             home
             those
             persons
             who
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Frederic
             had
             been
             banish'd
             for
             being
             Guelphs
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             rendred
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             contrivances
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Guelphish
             Faction
             got
             so
             great
             strength
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             that
             they
             harass'd
             and
             did
             much
             mischief
             by
             their
             Troops
             to
             those
             of
             
               Pistoia
               ,
               Arezzo
               ,
               Pisa
            
             and
             Siena
             ,
             who
             had
             expell'd
             their
             fellow-Citizens
             
             for
             being
             Guelphs
             ,
             the
             Luccheses
             more
             than
             any
             helping
             them
             against
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             certainly
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             been
             overcome
             by
             'em
             at
             the
             River
             Ansari
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             those
             of
             Boggibonzi
             .
             This
             Town
             stood
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             Helsa
             ,
             about
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Siena
             ,
             very
             strong
             by
             its
             natural
             situation
             and
             by
             artificial
             strengths
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Gibellines
             made
             use
             against
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             as
             a
             Garison
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             at
             length
             taken
             and
             rased
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Florentines
             being
             Enemies
             to
             Manfred
             ,
             made
             offer
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             their
             assistance
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             so
             mov'd
             Manfred
             ,
             that
             having
             been
             first
             declar'd
             King
             at
             Palermo
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Saracen
             Auxiliaries
             having
             in
             divers
             conflicts
             broken
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Pope
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Legat
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Lieutenant-General
             Jordan
             with
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Sieneses
             against
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             were
             met
             by
             the
             Sieneses
             near
             the
             River
             Arbia
             and
             receiv'd
             so
             great
             an
             overthrow
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             leave
             their
             City
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Pope
             yet
             ceased
             not
             to
             persecute
             the
             tyrannical
             Lords
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             were
             ,
             for
             when
             Ecelino
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             had
             seiz'd
             into
             his
             hands
             almost
             all
             the
             Venetian
             Territories
             and
             had
             laid
             Siege
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             he
             immediately
             sent
             away
             
               Philip
               Fontanese
            
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             having
             publish'd
             the
             Crusado
             ,
             he
             got
             together
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             drove
             Anselm
             ,
             Ecelino's
             Nephew
             ,
             out
             of
             Padua
             ;
             upon
             news
             whereof
             Ecelino
             raises
             his
             Siege
             from
             before
             Mantua
             and
             marches
             in
             great
             haste
             to
             Verona
             ,
             but
             understanding
             he
             could
             have
             no
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             Padua
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             death
             with
             divers
             torments
             ,
             all
             the
             Paduans
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Friers
             Minors
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             Brescia
             ,
             had
             by
             their
             preaching
             persuaded
             those
             Citizens
             to
             recal
             the
             banish'd
             Guelphs
             and
             to
             declare
             for
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             success
             they
             had
             had
             at
             Piacenza
             and
             Cremona
             ,
             but
             that
             
               Obert
               Pallavicino
            
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             Goverment
             into
             his
             sole
             Power
             .
             Against
             him
             then
             and
             Ecelino
             ,
             his
             Confederate
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             assisted
             by
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             marches
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             near
             Gambara
             he
             is
             defeated
             with
             great
             loss
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Brescia
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Guelphish
             Faction
             ,
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             all
             whom
             upon
             the
             surrender
             of
             
               Brescia
               ,
               Ecelino
            
             let
             go
             free
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1249.
             
             This
             success
             of
             Ecelino
             ,
             made
             the
             Legat
             Apostolick
             very
             fearful
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             design
             of
             bringing
             off
             
               Obert
               Pallavicino
            
             from
             his
             side
             ;
             which
             he
             effected
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Boso
               Donario
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Citizen
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             who
             laying
             before
             him
             the
             barbarous
             and
             detestable
             cruelty
             of
             Ecelino
             ,
             wrought
             upon
             him
             to
             throw
             off
             his
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Milaneses
             and
             Mantuans
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             other
             confederate
             Cities
             .
             This
             much
             enrag'd
             Ecelino
             ,
             seeing
             so
             many
             Enemies
             conspiring
             against
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             rendezvousing
             his
             Army
             at
             Cassano
             ,
             he
             from
             thence
             ravag'd
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             Milan
             ,
             provoking
             the
             Associated
             Cities
             to
             give
             him
             Battel
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             vanquish'd
             him
             ,
             but
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             at
             Soncino
             of
             a
             wound
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             .
             Upon
             his
             death
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             recover'd
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             became
             obedient
             Sons
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             who
             had
             procur'd
             to
             the
             Paduans
             their
             freedom
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             all
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             drives
             out
             of
             Treviso
             ,
             and
             puts
             to
             death
             Alberic
             Brother
             to
             Ecelino
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             Pope
             
             Alexander
             having
             taken
             off
             these
             tyrannizing
             Lords
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             so
             many
             great
             confusions
             ,
             set
             his
             mind
             upon
             renewing
             the
             War
             in
             Asia
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             quarrel
             which
             happen'd
             between
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             this
             pious
             and
             necessary
             Expedition
             was
             laid
             aside
             .
             The
             Christians
             then
             inhabited
             Ptolemais
             and
             Tyre
             ,
             two
             opulent
             and
             wealthy
             Cities
             ;
             which
             were
             especially
             peopled
             with
             
               Genoese
               ,
               Pisan
            
             and
             Venetian
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             now
             for
             sixty
             four
             years
             had
             engross'd
             almost
             all
             the
             Trade
             both
             from
             East
             and
             West
             .
             These
             Merchants
             had
             their
             several
             Exchanges
             ,
             their
             several
             Streets
             and
             Landing-places
             ,
             and
             nothing
             was
             common
             to
             both
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Genoeses
             ,
             but
             the
             Churches
             ;
             when
             a
             contention
             arose
             between
             'em
             about
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Saba
             ,
             which
             each
             City
             claim'd
             to
             itself
             alone
             .
             The
             Pope
             would
             fain
             have
             composed
             the
             difference
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Letters
             to
             both
             ,
             willing
             that
             the
             Monastery
             should
             be
             equal
             free
             to
             both
             Nations
             ;
             but
             the
             Genoeses
             having
             notice
             aforehand
             how
             the
             Pope
             intended
             to
             determine
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             
               Philip
               Montfort
            
             ,
             Prefect
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             excluded
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             the
             Monastery
             and
             fortified
             it
             .
             The
             Venetians
             hereupon
             unanimously
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             making
             League
             with
             Manfred
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             raise
             Forces
             against
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             Gallies
             and
             twenty
             three
             great
             Ships
             then
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Ptolemais
             ,
             they
             burn
             'em
             and
             following
             their
             blow
             at
             the
             same
             time
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Saba
             ,
             which
             they
             demolish'd
             .
             The
             Genoeses
             ,
             rather
             enrag'd
             than
             terrified
             at
             this
             disaster
             ,
             fit
             out
             another
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             encounter
             the
             Venetians
             at
             Tyre
             ,
             but
             they
             industriously
             avoiding
             a
             Battel
             ,
             sail
             towards
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             and
             take
             Selymbria
             from
             the
             Saracens
             and
             plunder
             it
             ;
             after
             which
             both
             Nations
             recruiting
             their
             Forces
             ,
             they
             steer
             for
             Tyre
             ,
             the
             common
             Seat
             of
             War.
             The
             Pope
             fearful
             of
             the
             fatal
             consequences
             of
             this
             Contention
             ,
             sends
             for
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             both
             Countries
             ,
             and
             makes
             himself
             a
             Mediator
             of
             Peace
             ;
             which
             was
             welnigh
             agreed
             to
             ,
             when
             news
             comes
             that
             the
             Venetians
             with
             their
             Allies
             ,
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             had
             between
             Tyre
             and
             Ptolemais
             routed
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             taking
             and
             sinking
             twenty
             five
             of
             their
             Ships
             ;
             that
             thereupon
             the
             Victors
             were
             retreated
             to
             Ptolemais
             ,
             and
             the
             vanquish'd
             were
             sled
             to
             Tyre
             ;
             that
             all
             the
             Edifices
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             at
             Ptolemais
             were
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             all
             their
             Merchandizes
             seiz'd
             as
             spoil
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             of
             that
             Nation
             expell'd
             the
             place
             .
             This
             havock
             made
             by
             the
             Venetians
             so
             highly
             displeased
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             their
             Ambassadour
             to
             Audience
             till
             they
             had
             set
             free
             all
             the
             Genoese
             Prisoners
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             Neither
             did
             this
             Calamity
             come
             alone
             to
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             Pope's
             care
             ,
             for
             Baldwin
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             (
             during
             whose
             prosperity
             ,
             there
             seem'd
             yet
             to
             be
             some
             hopes
             left
             of
             recovering
             the
             holy
             Land
             )
             was
             about
             to
             quit
             that
             City
             :
             for
             
               Michael
               Palaeologus
            
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             last
             Will
             of
             
               Theodore
               Lascari
            
             ,
             was
             left
             Guardian
             to
             his
             two
             Sons
             did
             the
             Latins
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             driving
             out
             of
             
               Achaia
               William
            
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             and
             teizing
             Baldwin
             with
             Seditions
             at
             home
             and
             open
             War
             abroad
             ;
             who
             afterward
             going
             toward
             the
             Euxine
             Shore
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             secure
             it
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Constantinople
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             at
             midnight
             let
             
               Michael
               Palaeologus
            
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             upon
             news
             whereof
             Baldwin
             and
             the
             Patriarch
             Pantaleo
             retire
             from
             Pontus
             into
             Europe
             and
             lay
             by
             all
             thoughts
             of
             War.
             Palaeologus
             having
             thus
             rid
             himself
             of
             his
             Competitor
             and
             Enemy
             ,
             murders
             his
             
             two
             Pupils
             ,
             and
             assumes
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             after
             having
             been
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Latins
             forty
             eight
             years
             now
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             Greeks
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Octavian
             Cardinal
             Vbaldino
             return'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             without
             having
             had
             any
             great
             luck
             in
             his
             negotiation
             at
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             having
             first
             at
             Anagni
             canoniz'd
             S.
             Clara
             a
             Franciscan
             Nun
             ,
             went
             to
             Viterbo
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Genoeses
             ;
             in
             which
             Affair
             he
             met
             so
             much
             trouble
             and
             so
             many
             delays
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             for
             grief
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             interred
             in
             St.
             
             Laurence's
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             three
             months
             and
             four
             days
             .
             The
             life
             of
             this
             Pope
             is
             certainly
             much
             commended
             by
             all
             Writers
             ,
             he
             being
             said
             to
             have
             been
             bountiful
             and
             kind
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             poor
             Religious
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             great
             love
             he
             bore
             caus'd
             him
             to
             comdemn
             by
             a
             perpetual
             Edict
             some
             Books
             written
             by
             
               William
               de
               sancto
               Amore
            
             ,
             against
             that
             sort
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             wherein
             the
             wicked
             Fellow
             asserted
             that
             those
             who
             took
             upon
             them
             religious
             Habits
             to
             live
             by
             the
             Alms
             of
             other
             Men
             were
             not
             capable
             of
             Salvation
             .
             He
             also
             publickly
             burnt
             another
             abominable
             Book
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Author
             affirm'd
             that
             a
             State
             of
             Grace
             was
             not
             to
             be
             obtain'd
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             Opinion
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Writings
             of
             Abbat
             Joachim
             .
             This
             Book
             was
             call'd
             by
             those
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             the
             
               Eternal
               Gospel
            
             .
             It
             was
             
             Alexander's
             custom
             ,
             when
             he
             got
             leisure
             from
             publick
             Affairs
             to
             busie
             himself
             about
             somewhat
             that
             savour'd
             of
             Learning
             ,
             for
             he
             compil'd
             Decretal
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             gave
             such
             countenance
             to
             learned
             Men
             ,
             that
             he
             promoted
             several
             of
             them
             to
             Cardinalates
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             Henry
             Cardinal
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             a
             good
             Divine
             and
             an
             excellent
             Lawyer
             .
             He
             was
             also
             very
             liberal
             and
             munificent
             to
             Bartholomew
             ,
             a
             Canonist
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             who
             wrote
             much
             upon
             the
             Decretals
             ;
             by
             which
             and
             by
             his
             extraordinary
             abilities
             and
             sanctity
             he
             got
             great
             renown
             .
             By
             this
             means
             moreover
             the
             vaulted
             Church
             near
             that
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             ,
             which
             had
             in
             old
             time
             been
             dedicated
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             was
             made
             capable
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ;
             and
             the
             Inscription
             in
             the
             Porch
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Constance
             shews
             that
             the
             Altar
             there
             was
             consecrated
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VRBAN
             IV.
             
          
           
             URBAN
             the
             fourth
             ,
             born
             at
             Troyes
             in
             France
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             and
             immediately
             listed
             French
             Soldiers
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             Manfredus
             who
             infested
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ;
             for
             fear
             of
             whom
             Jordanes
             General
             of
             Manfredus
             his
             forces
             in
             Tuscany
             against
             the
             Guelphs
             was
             recall'd
             to
             Naples
             ,
             which
             gave
             some
             breathing
             time
             to
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Florence
             and
             Lucca
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             by
             the
             Gibellines
             mark'd
             out
             for
             destruction
             .
             Lombardy
             was
             also
             plagu'd
             with
             the
             like
             Seditions
             ,
             
               Hubert
               Pallavicino
            
             carrying
             on
             now
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Gibelline
             faction
             and
             persecuting
             the
             adverse
             party
             ;
             though
             before
             by
             his
             Policy
             and
             moderate
             behaviour
             to
             both
             sides
             he
             had
             got
             the
             Command
             of
             Brescia
             by
             an
             universal
             consent
             .
             But
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Modena
             and
             Reggio
             ,
             instigated
             by
             those
             of
             Ferrara
             and
             Bononia
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             Pallavicino
             should
             over-pour
             them
             all
             at
             last
             ,
             revolted
             to
             the
             Popes
             side
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             the
             Gibellines
             out
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             giving
             their
             goods
             and
             effects
             to
             the
             Florentines
             who
             had
             been
             banish'd
             for
             Guelphism
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             adding
             great
             strength
             to
             their
             faction
             .
             And
             thus
             went
             matters
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             the
             Pope
             still
             earnestly
             endeavouring
             a
             Peace
             .
             At
             Constantinople
             the
             Venetians
             attempted
             to
             dethrone
             Palaeologus
             and
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Friends
             and
             Associates
             the
             Genoese
             ;
             this
             gave
             him
             the
             greater
             Power
             so
             that
             having
             taken
             Malvasia
             ,
             he
             easily
             made
             resistance
             against
             the
             Venetians
             and
             William
             Prince
             of
             Achaia
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             now
             intent
             upon
             sending
             a
             Legate
             to
             procure
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Genoese
             ,
             when
             Manfredus
             with
             a
             new
             body
             of
             Saracens
             seizes
             
               la
               Marca
            
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             before
             inclin'd
             to
             a
             Rebellion
             .
             The
             Pope
             therefore
             sends
             the
             same
             Legate
             to
             France
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Promises
             and
             Intreaties
             to
             persuade
             those
             French
             who
             had
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             Croisado
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             inform'd
             of
             the
             thing
             before-hand
             )
             to
             hasten
             their
             march
             thither
             ;
             they
             presently
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Guy
             Bishop
             of
             Auxerre
             descend
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             vanquishing
             Pallavicino
             at
             Brescia
             ,
             without
             meeting
             any
             resistance
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             Viterbo
             :
             from
             whence
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             having
             first
             receiv'd
             the
             Popes
             blessing
             ,
             continuing
             their
             march
             through
             Vmbria
             and
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Tagliacozzo
             ,
             they
             beat
             the
             Saracens
             who
             had
             fled
             thither
             and
             pursu'd
             them
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Garigliano
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Romans
             ,
             though
             they
             medled
             not
             with
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             they
             threw
             off
             obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             making
             what
             Magistrates
             they
             pleased
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             contrary
             to
             custom
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             to
             chuse
             for
             Senator
             a
             Roman
             onely
             ,
             they
             elected
             one
             Brancaleon
             of
             Bononia
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             great
             spirit
             and
             very
             politick
             ,
             to
             this
             high
             dignity
             and
             promised
             him
             great
             advantages
             ;
             but
             this
             humour
             held
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             they
             soon
             altered
             their
             minds
             and
             clap'd
             him
             in
             Prison
             .
             This
             affront
             gave
             great
             offence
             to
             the
             Bononians
             ,
             who
             seizing
             several
             Romans
             ,
             protested
             they
             would
             never
             release
             them
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             delivery
             of
             their
             Brancaleon
             ;
             which
             so
             wrought
             upon
             the
             cautious
             Romans
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             onely
             released
             
             him
             ,
             but
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             former
             dignity
             ;
             setting
             up
             also
             another
             Court
             of
             men
             chosen
             out
             of
             every
             Ward
             in
             the
             City
             (
             whom
             they
             called
             Banderese
             )
             to
             whom
             they
             committed
             the
             Power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             .
             The
             Pope
             plainly
             found
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             insolence
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             be
             that
             they
             observ'd
             how
             Manfredus
             had
             plagu'd
             him
             and
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             help
             himself
             .
             That
             he
             might
             therefore
             at
             last
             free
             the
             Church
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             he
             sent
             Legates
             to
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             assoon
             as
             possible
             send
             his
             Cousin
             and
             Son-in-law
             Charles
             Earl
             of
             Provence
             and
             Anjou
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ;
             he
             intending
             upon
             the
             expulsion
             of
             Manfredus
             ,
             to
             create
             him
             King
             of
             both
             Sicilies
             .
             And
             this
             no
             doubt
             he
             had
             done
             (
             so
             high
             were
             his
             resentments
             of
             the
             Ingratitude
             of
             Manfredus
             )
             if
             sickness
             had
             not
             taken
             him
             off
             from
             business
             .
             Which
             yet
             was
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             by
             the
             following
             Pope
             .
             To
             the
             times
             of
             this
             Pope
             is
             ascribed
             Albertus
             a
             High
             German
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Friers
             Predicant
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             vastness
             of
             his
             learning
             got
             the
             Surname
             of
             Magnus
             .
             He
             Commented
             upon
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             Aristotle
             and
             explain'd
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             with
             great
             acuteness
             ;
             beside
             he
             wrought
             very
             accurately
             concerning
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ;
             He
             also
             put
             forth
             a
             Book
             
               de
               Coaequaevis
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             endeavours
             to
             shew
             the
             little
             difference
             that
             is
             between
             Theology
             and
             Natural
             Philosophy
             .
             He
             expounded
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             ,
             and
             illustrated
             the
             Gospels
             and
             S.
             
             Paul's
             Epistles
             with
             excellent
             Notes
             .
             He
             began
             also
             a
             Body
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             liv'd
             not
             to
             perfect
             it
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             so
             modest
             and
             so
             much
             given
             to
             Study
             ,
             that
             he
             refused
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Ratisbon
             ,
             because
             it
             could
             not
             be
             manag'd
             without
             trouble
             and
             force
             of
             Arms
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             He
             liv'd
             therefore
             in
             private
             at
             Cologn
             reading
             onely
             some
             publick
             Lectures
             .
             At
             length
             he
             died
             there
             in
             the
             eightieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             many
             Scholars
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Posterity
             ,
             especially
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             ,
             who
             leaving
             his
             Countrey
             and
             his
             noble
             kinred
             (
             for
             he
             deriv'd
             his
             pedigree
             from
             the
             Counts
             of
             Apulia
             )
             and
             going
             to
             Cologn
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             progress
             in
             learning
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             few
             years
             he
             was
             made
             Professor
             at
             Paris
             ;
             where
             he
             published
             four
             Books
             upon
             the
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             wrote
             a
             Book
             against
             
               William
               de
               St.
               Amour
            
             a
             pernicious
             Fellow
             ;
             Beside
             he
             put
             forth
             two
             Books
             ,
             one
             
               de
               qualitate
               &
               essentiis
            
             ,
             the
             other
             
               de
               principiis
               naturae
            
             .
             At
             last
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             Rome
             by
             Vrban
             ,
             but
             refusing
             those
             promotions
             that
             were
             offered
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Reading
             and
             Writing
             .
             He
             set
             up
             a
             School
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             Vrban
             he
             wrote
             several
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             ran
             through
             almost
             all
             Natural
             and
             Moral
             Philosophy
             with
             Commentaries
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             a
             Book
             
               contra
               Gentiles
            
             .
             He
             expounded
             the
             Book
             of
             Job
             ,
             and
             compiled
             the
             
               Catena
               aurea
            
             .
             He
             composed
             also
             an
             Office
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             in
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Types
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             are
             explained
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Vrban
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             Perugia
             in
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             first
             month
             and
             fourth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             .
             The
             Sea
             then
             was
             vacant
             five
             months
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLEMENT
             IV.
             
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             fourth
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Guidodi
               Fulcodio
            
             ,
             a
             Narbonnese
             of
             S.
             
             Giles's
             deserv'd
             to
             be
             made
             Pope
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Holiness
             and
             Learning
             .
             For
             he
             being
             without
             question
             the
             best
             Lawyer
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             pleading
             with
             great
             integrity
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             was
             created
             (
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Wife
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             several
             Children
             )
             first
             of
             all
             Bishop
             of
             Pois
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             Harbonne
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             a
             Cardinal
             by
             universal
             consent
             ,
             and
             afterward
             was
             chosen
             out
             as
             the
             onely
             Person
             whose
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             Authority
             had
             qualified
             him
             ,
             to
             compose
             the
             Differences
             between
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Simon
             Earl
             of
             Montford
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             some
             say
             he
             put
             on
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Religious
             Mendicant
             ,
             and
             went
             incognito
             to
             Perugia
             .
             Thither
             immediately
             went
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             having
             chosen
             him
             Pope
             though
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             attended
             upon
             him
             pompously
             to
             Viterbo
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Charles
             ,
             whom
             ,
             we
             said
             ,
             Pope
             Vrban
             sent
             for
             ,
             to
             bestow
             a
             Kingdom
             upon
             him
             ,
             set
             out
             from
             Marseilles
             with
             thirty
             Ships
             ,
             and
             coming
             up
             the
             Tiber
             arriv'd
             at
             Rome
             :
             Where
             he
             lived
             as
             a
             Senator
             so
             long
             by
             the
             Popes
             order
             ,
             till
             certain
             Cardinals
             ,
             sent
             from
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             came
             and
             declared
             him
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             and
             Sicily
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             St.
             
               Giovanni
               Laterano
            
             :
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             Charles
             should
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             pay
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             a
             yearly
             acknowledgment
             of
             forty
             thousand
             Crowns
             :
             and
             should
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             though
             it
             were
             freely
             offer'd
             to
             him
             .
             For
             there
             was
             at
             that
             time
             a
             great
             contest
             for
             the
             Empire
             between
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Castile
             (
             who
             sought
             to
             procure
             it
             by
             Power
             and
             bribery
             too
             )
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cor●wall
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             the
             Electors
             had
             no
             great
             thoughts
             of
             .
             Therefore
             lest
             Manfred
             should
             hope
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             quarrels
             between
             Alphonsus
             and
             Charles
             (
             to
             whom
             many
             people
             said
             the
             Empire
             was
             justly
             due
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             challenge
             it
             )
             the
             Pope
             animated
             Charles
             against
             Manfred
             as
             one
             that
             stood
             in
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             For
             
             Charles's
             Army
             was
             already
             gotten
             over
             the
             Alpes
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             marching
             through
             Romagnia
             ,
             had
             brought
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             Party
             as
             far
             as
             Rome
             .
             From
             whence
             Charles
             removed
             ,
             and
             took
             not
             onely
             Ceperane
             ,
             having
             beaten
             out
             
             Manfred's
             men
             ,
             but
             posted
             himself
             in
             a
             Forest
             near
             Cassino
             ,
             which
             Manfred
             himself
             had
             undertaken
             to
             defend
             :
             although
             his
             mind
             was
             soon
             alter'd
             ,
             and
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             march
             for
             Benevento
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             Enemy
             in
             plain
             and
             spacious
             places
             ,
             because
             his
             forces
             consisted
             most
             of
             Cavalry
             .
             Thither
             also
             did
             Charles
             move
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             he
             had
             an
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             ,
             did
             not
             decline
             it
             ,
             though
             his
             Soldiers
             were
             very
             weary
             with
             travelling
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             encouraged
             their
             men
             to
             engage
             :
             But
             Charles
             coming
             to
             relieve
             a
             Troop
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             like
             to
             be
             worsted
             ,
             more
             eagerly
             than
             usually
             (
             as
             in
             such
             cases
             Military
             Men
             will
             do
             )
             he
             was
             knock'd
             down
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Enemy
             was
             so
             transported
             ,
             that
             Manfred
             fought
             carelesly
             out
             of
             rank
             and
             file
             ▪
             and
             was
             kill'd
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             Charles
             appeared
             again
             
             straight
             turn'd
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Day
             .
             For
             many
             of
             his
             men
             that
             ran
             away
             were
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             others
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             Charles
             having
             obtain'd
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             removes
             to
             Benevento
             and
             marches
             into
             it
             upon
             a
             voluntary
             surrender
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             storm
             
               Nocera
               de
               Pagani
            
             ,
             where
             both
             the
             modern
             and
             the
             ancient
             Saracens
             lived
             ,
             but
             sent
             his
             Mareschal
             into
             Tuscany
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Guelphs
             that
             had
             been
             banished
             ,
             into
             their
             own
             Cities
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             thither
             but
             the
             Gibbelins
             departed
             on
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             he
             without
             any
             disturbance
             appointed
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Officers
             at
             Florence
             ,
             which
             the
             neighbouring
             Natives
             call
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Guelphian
             Faction
             .
             Thence
             he
             moved
             against
             the
             Sienneses
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             the
             Gibellins
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             but
             especially
             those
             of
             Pisa
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             because
             he
             besieged
             Poggibonci
             ,
             which
             the
             Gibellines
             stoutly
             defended
             .
             Now
             when
             Charles
             had
             reduced
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             all
             but
             
               Nocera
               de
               Pagani
            
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             grants
             the
             Saracens
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             let
             'em
             live
             in
             Italy
             upon
             their
             own
             terms
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             good
             .
             But
             he
             himself
             with
             his
             Army
             upon
             the
             Popes
             invitation
             ,
             went
             to
             Viterbo
             ,
             where
             Henry
             ,
             banish'd
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             was
             not
             long
             before
             arrived
             .
             Of
             whom
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             heard
             
             Charles's
             good
             Character
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             presented
             him
             with
             great
             things
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Senator
             of
             the
             City
             .
             After
             that
             Charles
             marched
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             who
             desired
             Corradin
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             Conrad
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             and
             assist
             them
             against
             the
             Guelphs
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             take
             Poggibonci
             by
             storm
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             so
             well
             fortified
             both
             by
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             starve
             it
             into
             a
             Surrender
             .
             And
             by
             that
             means
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             he
             took
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             going
             against
             them
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Town
             of
             theirs
             ,
             called
             Mutrone
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             State
             of
             
               Lucca
               .
               Charles
            
             at
             that
             time
             was
             very
             likely
             to
             have
             done
             greater
             things
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             friends
             called
             him
             hastily
             home
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             factious
             People
             that
             favour'd
             
             Corradin's
             Party
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             all
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             whom
             he
             presently
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             strong
             Castles
             of
             
               Nocera
               de
               Pagani
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             the
             safer
             against
             Corradin
             ,
             whom
             the
             men
             of
             Pisa
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             their
             King
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             not
             only
             laid
             waste
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             but
             conquer'd
             and
             kill'd
             
             Charles's
             Mareschal
             at
             Arezzo
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             of
             Guido
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gibellin
             faction
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Alpes
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Youth
             passed
             through
             the
             Countrey
             near
             Viterbo
             toward
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             pitied
             his
             condition
             ,
             said
             in
             a
             Prophetick
             manner
             ,
             that
             Corradin
             himself
             was
             led
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             So
             then
             he
             went
             toward
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             met
             at
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             by
             Henry
             the
             Senator
             together
             with
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             saluted
             him
             with
             loud
             acclamations
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Emperor
             ;
             but
             whether
             out
             of
             fear
             or
             love
             ,
             is
             not
             well
             known
             .
             At
             Rome
             he
             dismissed
             Guido
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             went
             himself
             in
             all
             haste
             with
             his
             Army
             toward
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             where
             when
             he
             understood
             how
             Charles
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             
               Compagna
               di
               Roma
            
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Road
             that
             goes
             through
             it
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             away
             to
             the
             Mountains
             called
             Tagliacocii
             ,
             toward
             Marsi
             .
             And
             there
             he
             encamp'd
             first
             of
             all
             near
             the
             Lake
             ,
             being
             fortified
             with
             an
             old
             Conduit
             ,
             and
             ruinated
             Houses
             .
             Charles
             mov'd
             that
             way
             too
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Tents
             within
             ten
             furlongs
             of
             him
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             an
             hollow
             Vale
             ;
             where
             by
             advice
             
             of
             Alardus
             a
             Neapolitane
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             an
             old
             Soldier
             in
             Germany
             ,
             he
             immediately
             sent
             away
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Marshal
             who
             was
             disguis'd
             like
             a
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             provoke
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             he
             himself
             staid
             the
             mean
             while
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Hill
             with
             his
             best
             Soldiers
             in
             Ambuscade
             to
             wait
             for
             a
             good
             occasion
             of
             doing
             his
             business
             effectually
             .
             They
             fought
             full
             three
             whole
             hours
             without
             being
             able
             to
             say
             who
             should
             have
             the
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             Marshal
             who
             behav'd
             himself
             very
             bravely
             ,
             fell
             .
             At
             whose
             death
             the
             French
             began
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             but
             the
             Germans
             were
             more
             brisk
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             pursu'd
             them
             to
             all
             places
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             Order
             .
             By
             this
             means
             Charles
             came
             upon
             'em
             in
             a
             Confusion
             ,
             routed
             'em
             and
             made
             'em
             run
             for
             't
             ,
             but
             kill'd
             a
             great
             many
             of
             'em
             as
             they
             fled
             .
             Henry
             the
             Senator
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             at
             Rieti
             whilst
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             escape
             ;
             and
             Corradin
             being
             discover'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             as
             he
             attempted
             to
             pass
             the
             Tiber
             and
             go
             by
             Boat
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             Charles
             and
             put
             to
             death
             :
             as
             the
             Pope
             ,
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             had
             prophesied
             it
             would
             shortly
             happen
             .
             Charles
             therefore
             in
             the
             year
             1268
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             himself
             absolute
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             for
             some
             time
             he
             acted
             as
             a
             Senator
             by
             the
             Popes
             permission
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Marshal
             into
             Tuscany
             :
             by
             whose
             pains
             and
             care
             a
             Peace
             was
             made
             between
             the
             Sieneses
             and
             the
             Florentines
             .
             But
             when
             Clement
             was
             dead
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             and
             twenty
             first
             day
             ,
             and
             buried
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Difference
             presently
             not
             onely
             between
             the
             People
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whom
             the
             godly
             Pope
             whilst
             alive
             had
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             awe
             upon
             them
             ,
             kept
             within
             some
             kind
             of
             measures
             ,
             but
             also
             between
             the
             Cardinals
             about
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             was
             void
             two
             years
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Charles
             ,
             who
             took
             a
             great
             care
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             should
             not
             suffer
             any
             damage
             ,
             went
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             Poggibonci
             (
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             Troubles
             sprang
             )
             and
             sold
             it
             to
             the
             Florentines
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             had
             demolish'd
             ,
             they
             built
             a
             new
             Town
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             upon
             a
             plain
             ground
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Poggibonci
             ,
             whereas
             the
             old
             one
             was
             called
             antiently
             Bonitium
             .
             After
             that
             Charles
             made
             Peace
             with
             those
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             whose
             Ships
             he
             design'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             to
             carry
             him
             over
             into
             Africk
             ,
             and
             then
             intended
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             leaving
             Ruffus
             Earl
             of
             Anguillara
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Tuscans
             in
             Order
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             King
             Lewis
             set
             sail
             from
             Marseilles
             ,
             and
             was
             follow'd
             by
             three
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             Theobald
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             Apostolical
             Legate
             .
             All
             these
             arrived
             at
             Tunis
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             besieging
             the
             City
             they
             destroyed
             all
             that
             ever
             came
             to
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             a
             Plague
             happening
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             good
             while
             had
             infected
             none
             but
             inconsiderable
             Persons
             ,
             at
             last
             took
             off
             Lewis
             with
             his
             youngest
             Son
             and
             the
             Legate
             .
             To
             him
             succeeded
             Philip
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             began
             now
             to
             think
             of
             going
             homeward
             .
             But
             Charles
             King
             of
             Sicily
             coming
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Captives
             on
             both
             sides
             should
             be
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Countrey
             should
             pay
             Charles
             a
             certain
             Tribute
             ,
             besides
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             freely
             preach'd
             in
             his
             Dominions
             .
             Then
             they
             brought
             back
             their
             forces
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Campaigne
             died
             at
             Trapani
             ;
             which
             made
             Philip
             and
             Charles
             ,
             
             partly
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             avoid
             the
             Contagion
             ,
             sail
             to
             Civitavecch●a
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             by
             Land
             to
             Viterbo
             ,
             where
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             still
             contending
             about
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             For
             they
             imagin'd
             ,
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             two
             such
             great
             Kings
             would
             certainly
             move
             them
             (
             as
             it
             did
             )
             to
             make
             Theobald
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             Arch-deacon
             of
             Liege
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             absent
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Clement
             :
             Whose
             life
             is
             to
             be
             commended
             in
             every
             part
             of
             it
             for
             his
             Learning
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Humanity
             ,
             Charity
             to
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             poor
             Christians
             .
             As
             for
             the
             goods
             or
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             distributed
             them
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             discretion
             ,
             that
             
               he
               in
               all
               probability
            
             gave
             more
             to
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             his
             own
             Relations
             .
             He
             had
             two
             Daughters
             by
             his
             Wife
             who
             died
             before
             his
             Popedom
             :
             to
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             in
             a
             Nunnery
             ,
             he
             gave
             thirty
             pounds
             of
             small
             Deniers
             Tournois
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             a
             man
             of
             an
             equal
             fortune
             ,
             he
             ordered
             a
             portion
             of
             three
             hundred
             pounds
             Tournois
             ,
             upon
             condition
             she
             should
             never
             ask
             for
             one
             penny
             more
             .
             He
             had
             besides
             a
             Nephew
             that
             was
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             whom
             when
             he
             found
             to
             have
             three
             Prebends
             (
             for
             so
             they
             call
             Canonries
             )
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             take
             his
             choice
             ,
             which
             of
             'em
             he
             would
             keep
             and
             leave
             the
             other
             two
             .
             But
             when
             his
             friends
             were
             urgent
             with
             him
             not
             onely
             to
             let
             his
             Nephew
             enjoy
             what
             he
             already
             had
             ,
             but
             give
             him
             more
             ,
             and
             greater
             preferments
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Man
             made
             answer
             ,
             (
             I
             would
             the
             Popes
             in
             our
             time
             would
             follow
             his
             Example
             )
             that
             he
             would
             obey
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             
               That
               it
               was
               Gods
               pleasure
               ,
               what
               belong'd
               to
               the
               Church
               should
               be
               bestow'd
               to
               charitable
               uses
               ,
               nor
               was
               he
               worthy
               to
               be
               S.
               
               Peter's
               Successor
               ,
               who
               would
               give
               more
               to
               his
               Kindred
               than
               to
               Religion
               and
               to
               Christ
               .
            
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             and
             news
             was
             daily
             brought
             to
             him
             that
             Ednigeth
             ,
             a
             Dutchess
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             dead
             was
             in
             very
             great
             esteem
             for
             her
             Miracles
             ,
             he
             canoniz'd
             her
             .
             He
             was
             also
             wonderfully
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Bonaventure
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Friers
             Minors
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             wrote
             gravely
             ,
             and
             copiously
             upon
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             Books
             of
             the
             Sentences
             .
             Now
             the
             Holy
             Man
             dying
             with
             such
             a
             Character
             was
             much
             lamented
             and
             miss'd
             by
             all
             men
             .
             And
             hence
             arose
             the
             Controversie
             among
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             a
             fit
             Person
             to
             succeed
             Clement
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             X.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             tenth
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Theo●ald
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             born
             at
             Piac●nza
             ,
             and
             Arch
             deacon
             of
             Liege
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             by
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             Asia
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Lewis
             went
             into
             
               Africa
               ,
               Edward
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             sailed
             from
             England
             into
             Asia
             with
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             regain
             the
             holy
             Land.
             But
             staying
             so
             long
             at
             Ptolemais
             ,
             till
             Lewis
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             came
             out
             of
             Africa
             with
             Victory
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             he
             was
             stab'd
             in
             three
             places
             by
             one
             Arsacida
             ,
             a
             Companion
             of
             his
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             alone
             in
             his
             Bed
             chamber
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             another
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             very
             hardly
             escaped
             his
             Death
             .
             
             For
             that
             other
             person
             held
             the
             Russians
             hand
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             the
             People
             of
             the
             House
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             tare
             treacherous
             Arsacida
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             dragg'd
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             .
             But
             Edward
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             cured
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             esteem
             for
             his
             friend
             Theobald
             ,
             because
             he
             continually
             animated
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             had
             elected
             him
             ,
             he
             assisted
             him
             extraordinarily
             with
             a
             Ship
             ,
             with
             Money
             ,
             and
             a
             splendid
             equipage
             ,
             especially
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Henry
             a
             Youth
             ,
             and
             Son
             of
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             who
             was
             lately
             dead
             ,
             came
             to
             Viterbo
             to
             see
             Clement
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             ,
             staying
             there
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             unluckily
             kill'd
             .
             For
             
               Guido
               Monford
            
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             along
             with
             Philip
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             hear
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             stabbed
             him
             before
             the
             Altar
             ;
             because
             his
             Father
             Simon
             had
             been
             basely
             murther'd
             in
             England
             by
             Richard.
             He
             having
             reveng'd
             his
             Fathers
             death
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             escaped
             with
             safety
             to
             Ruffus
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tuscany
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Philip
             and
             Charles
             ,
             vexed
             at
             such
             an
             Indignity
             went
             from
             Viterbo
             ,
             the
             former
             into
             France
             ,
             the
             latter
             into
             Puglia
             .
             For
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             
               Saracens
               ,
               Charles
            
             went
             along
             with
             Theobald
             (
             who
             was
             arrived
             at
             Siponto
             ,
             now
             call'd
             Manfredonia
             )
             as
             far
             as
             Ceperano
             .
             From
             thence
             his
             Holiness
             travell'd
             through
             Marsi
             ,
             and
             Sabini
             to
             Viterbo
             :
             where
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             with
             all
             Respect
             and
             Honour
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             being
             crown'd
             with
             the
             Pontifical
             Diadem
             ,
             he
             was
             invested
             with
             all
             the
             Power
             that
             Christ
             left
             Peter
             .
             When
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             setled
             the
             Popedom
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             make
             Peace
             between
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
             For
             these
             two
             States
             had
             been
             engaged
             one
             with
             another
             in
             great
             and
             bloudy
             Conflicts
             for
             a
             long
             time
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             tarried
             at
             Cremona
             ,
             was
             prevail'd
             upon
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             send
             for
             the
             Genoese
             ,
             and
             Venetian
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Peace
             between
             'em
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             all
             go
             in
             one
             body
             against
             the
             
               Saracens
               .
               Italy
            
             was
             now
             quiet
             ,
             when
             the
             beginning
             of
             an
             universal
             disorder
             rose
             from
             the
             Venetians
             now
             Exactions
             .
             For
             they
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             should
             sail
             in
             the
             Adriatick
             ,
             especially
             from
             Pola
             to
             Venice
             ,
             unless
             they
             paid
             a
             Gabel
             according
             to
             the
             value
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             But
             the
             Bologneses
             could
             not
             endure
             this
             ,
             as
             being
             at
             that
             time
             masters
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             three
             years
             together
             they
             fought
             the
             Venetians
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             Fortune
             .
             At
             last
             being
             tired
             out
             they
             accepted
             of
             a
             Peace
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             demolish
             a
             Castle
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             built
             upon
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             Po
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             free
             leave
             to
             carry
             out
             some
             goods
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Venetians
             should
             have
             the
             sole
             custody
             of
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Po.
             They
             also
             of
             Ancona
             were
             offended
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             challenged
             the
             absolute
             dominion
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             exacted
             Custom
             from
             those
             that
             sailed
             there
             .
             And
             hereof
             they
             complain'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             Duty
             it
             is
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             no
             new
             Taxes
             be
             imposed
             .
             He
             therefore
             immediately
             commanded
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             that
             Imposition
             ,
             who
             answered
             him
             in
             these
             very
             words
             .
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               did
               not
               perfectly
               understand
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               able
               to
               judg
               better
               of
               it
               .
            
             Gregory
             could
             not
             make
             an
             end
             of
             this
             matter
             to
             his
             mind
             :
             because
             
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             called
             at
             Lyons
             .
             Thither
             also
             went
             Paleologus
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             with
             a
             great
             Retinue
             ;
             and
             made
             the
             Greeks
             comply
             and
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             now
             the
             thirteenth
             time
             ,
             they
             having
             so
             often
             revolted
             .
             Nay
             farther
             ,
             some
             Noblemen
             of
             Tartary
             were
             induced
             by
             his
             Authority
             to
             receive
             Baptism
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Western
             Empire
             being
             vacant
             ,
             Rodolphus
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Assia
             is
             made
             Emperor
             by
             the
             Electors
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             go
             to
             Rome
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Crown
             there
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             who
             were
             Guelphs
             immediately
             turned
             out
             their
             Countrymen
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             been
             restored
             to
             their
             Countrey
             by
             Gregory
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             into
             France
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             angry
             ,
             that
             he
             interdicted
             them
             from
             all
             benefit
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             near
             doing
             the
             same
             thing
             by
             the
             Bologneses
             ,
             who
             had
             ejected
             the
             Lambertescii
             and
             the
             
               Asinelli
               ,
               Gibellins
            
             of
             noble
             Families
             :
             but
             they
             suffer'd
             for
             it
             not
             long
             after
             .
             For
             when
             they
             went
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Forleses
             ,
             that
             had
             kindly
             entertain'd
             some
             persons
             whom
             they
             had
             banish'd
             ;
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             of
             the
             Bologneses
             were
             slain
             at
             one
             Sally
             from
             the
             Town
             .
             Upon
             which
             misfortune
             some
             Cities
             of
             Romagna
             grew
             confident
             ,
             and
             immediately
             revolted
             from
             the
             Bologneses
             themselves
             .
             Especially
             Cervia
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             received
             a
             great
             Revenue
             out
             of
             Salt.
             But
             Gregory
             when
             he
             had
             dismissed
             the
             Council
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             Decrees
             were
             made
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             Popes
             ,
             the
             expedition
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             into
             Italy
             ,
             he
             met
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Castile
             at
             Bellocadoro
             ,
             complaining
             grievously
             that
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Empire
             to
             Rodulphus
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             satisfied
             him
             ,
             he
             resign'd
             all
             his
             right
             to
             Rodulphus
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             very
             kindly
             receiv'd
             by
             all
             the
             Italians
             as
             he
             travell'd
             through
             Tuscany
             ,
             but
             shunn'd
             the
             Florentines
             on
             purpose
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Arezzo
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             have
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             take
             off
             his
             Interdiction
             ,
             At
             Arezzo
             he
             died
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             ,
             second
             month
             ,
             and
             tenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             and
             there
             he
             was
             buried
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Reputation
             through
             his
             whole
             Life
             ,
             for
             Prudence
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             Courage
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             that
             made
             him
             contemn
             Money
             and
             all
             mean
             things
             :
             for
             humanity
             ,
             clemency
             ,
             bounty
             to
             poor
             Christians
             ,
             and
             those
             especially
             that
             fled
             for
             refuge
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             V.
             
          
           
             INNOCENT
             the
             fifth
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Peter
             of
             Tarantaise
             ,
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             learned
             in
             holy
             Writ
             was
             created
             Pope
             at
             Arezzo
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1275.
             
             From
             thence
             not
             long
             after
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             crown'd
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             immediately
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             compose
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             sent
             Legats
             (
             men
             of
             great
             Authority
             )
             to
             command
             not
             onely
             the
             people
             of
             Tuscany
             (
             who
             conspir'd
             the
             ruin
             of
             those
             of
             Pisa
             )
             but
             also
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             Venetians
             
             (
             who
             were
             mortal
             Enemies
             )
             to
             quit
             their
             Arms.
             Assistant
             to
             them
             were
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Charles
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             whose
             Awe
             over
             them
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             his
             business
             done
             more
             to
             his
             mind
             .
             The
             People
             of
             Tuscany
             did
             as
             he
             commanded
             them
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             absolv'd
             from
             
             Gregory's
             Interdiction
             upon
             that
             very
             score
             :
             But
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             whose
             hatred
             was
             more
             inveterate
             ,
             were
             still
             in
             Arms
             ,
             perpetually
             butchering
             each
             other
             :
             and
             yet
             Innocent
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             had
             brought
             them
             over
             to
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             so
             zealous
             he
             was
             in
             that
             matter
             .
             But
             he
             died
             in
             the
             sixth
             month
             and
             second
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             .
             Now
             the
             secular
             Priests
             had
             no
             great
             reason
             to
             lament
             his
             death
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Sentence
             which
             he
             gave
             just
             before
             he
             dy'd
             .
             For
             when
             there
             arose
             a
             Dispute
             between
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Friers
             Preachers
             concerning
             the
             body
             of
             Clement
             the
             fourth
             (
             for
             each
             Order
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             disposing
             of
             it
             )
             he
             gave
             judgment
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Friers
             ;
             for
             he
             said
             his
             Holiness
             had
             order'd
             it
             so
             whilst
             he
             was
             alive
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             Innocent
             was
             a
             little
             maligned
             :
             but
             was
             otherwise
             a
             very
             good
             Man
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Person
             from
             whom
             those
             of
             his
             time
             might
             have
             expected
             all
             the
             good
             imaginable
             .
          
        
         
           
             ADRIAN
             V.
             
          
           
             ADRIAN
             the
             fifth
             ,
             a
             Genoese
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Flisci
             ,
             before
             called
             Othobon
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Lateran
             .
             He
             was
             Innocent
             the
             fourth's
             Nephew
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             S.
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             sent
             Legat
             into
             England
             with
             plenary
             Power
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             between
             that
             King
             and
             his
             Barons
             .
             Assoon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             he
             presently
             went
             to
             Viterbo
             ,
             and
             invites
             Rodulphus
             the
             Emperor
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             lessen
             the
             Power
             of
             Charles
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             did
             what
             he
             pleas'd
             at
             Rome
             .
             But
             Rodulphus
             being
             ingaged
             in
             the
             Bohemian
             War
             ,
             could
             not
             comply
             with
             Adrian
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Charles
             was
             very
             cautious
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             envy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             all
             the
             stress
             of
             the
             War
             upon
             Achaia
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             his
             way
             toward
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             But
             Adrian
             dying
             in
             the
             fortieth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             came
             back
             into
             Italy
             .
             This
             Pope
             died
             at
             Viterbo
             before
             his
             consecration
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             Convent
             of
             Freres
             Minors
             .
             He
             had
             an
             intention
             not
             onely
             more
             and
             more
             to
             secure
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             from
             Tyrants
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             reduce
             
             Gregory's
             Decree
             for
             the
             Choice
             of
             a
             Pope
             into
             a
             better
             method
             ,
             not
             totally
             to
             abolish
             it
             .
             But
             Death
             obstructed
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             withstood
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Mind
             .
             The
             Sea
             at
             that
             time
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             eight
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             XXII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Twenty-Second
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             born
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             formerly
             call'd
             Peter
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             being
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Frascati
             .
             Who
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             reckon'd
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             ,
             yet
             by
             his
             ignorance
             in
             business
             ,
             and
             the
             unevenness
             of
             his
             Conversation
             he
             did
             the
             Popedom
             more
             injury
             than
             Honour
             or
             kindness
             .
             For
             he
             did
             many
             things
             that
             argued
             him
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             Folly
             and
             Levity
             :
             and
             does
             not
             deserve
             commendations
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             one
             thing
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             ;
             that
             he
             assisted
             young
             Scholars
             especially
             the
             poorer
             sort
             with
             money
             and
             preferments
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Venetians
             infested
             those
             of
             Ancona
             for
             Merchandizing
             in
             Dalmatia
             without
             paying
             any
             custom
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             Pope
             himself
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             tributary
             ,
             did
             not
             protect
             them
             as
             he
             should
             have
             done
             ;
             but
             onely
             seemed
             ready
             with
             his
             Tongue
             to
             say
             what
             he
             was
             too
             much
             a
             Coward
             ever
             to
             do
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Anconeses
             ,
             though
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             aid
             them
             ,
             took
             courage
             and
             made
             a
             Sally
             so
             briskly
             ,
             that
             they
             rais'd
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             drave
             the
             Venetians
             from
             the
             Town
             a
             good
             way
             ,
             not
             without
             considerable
             damage
             to
             them
             .
             By
             the
             advice
             of
             
               John
               Cajetan
            
             (
             who
             govern'd
             all
             things
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             by
             his
             assistance
             and
             the
             Votes
             he
             procured
             )
             he
             sent
             Legats
             to
             Paleologus
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Western
             Kings
             ,
             to
             exhort
             'em
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             Peace
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             bend
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             Saracens
             and
             other
             Enemies
             of
             Christianity
             .
             The
             Man
             was
             a
             Fool
             to
             promise
             himself
             a
             long
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             every
             body
             he
             should
             live
             a
             great
             while
             :
             because
             every
             body
             knew
             his
             life
             and
             Conversation
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             immodest
             ,
             and
             so
             sottish
             .
             But
             behold
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             betraying
             his
             Folly
             to
             all
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             a
             certain
             new
             Apartment
             that
             he
             had
             built
             in
             the
             Palace
             at
             Viterbo
             fell
             down
             all
             of
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             found
             among
             the
             Wood
             and
             the
             stones
             seven
             days
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             it
             :
             but
             he
             receiv'd
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             then
             died
             in
             the
             eighth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Viterbo
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             of
             great
             Learning
             but
             little
             Prudence
             .
             For
             he
             wrote
             many
             Tracts
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             especially
             certain
             Rules
             relating
             to
             Physick
             :
             for
             he
             was
             counted
             a
             very
             good
             Physician
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             another
             Book
             and
             called
             it
             
               Thesaurus
               Pauperum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Poors
               Treasure
            
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             Problems
             in
             imitation
             of
             Aristotle
             .
             But
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             however
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             many
             very
             learned
             Men
             are
             not
             at
             all
             fit
             for
             business
             .
             Yet
             I
             need
             not
             doubt
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             rather
             for
             a
             greater
             Wonder
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             Contemplation
             ,
             should
             apply
             his
             mind
             to
             Wordly
             Affairs
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NICOLAS
             III.
             
          
           
             NICOLAS
             the
             Third
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Vrsini
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               John
               Cajetan
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             the
             Election
             had
             been
             six
             months
             in
             suspence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             great
             Contest
             that
             was
             among
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             Now
             the
             King
             of
             Sicily
             as
             Senator
             ,
             had
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Conclave
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             urgent
             with
             'em
             ,
             to
             chuse
             a
             
             French-man
             .
             But
             Nicolas
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1278
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             restrain
             
             Charles's
             Power
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             him
             the
             Lieutenancy
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             because
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             Rodulphus
             took
             it
             ill
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             perform
             his
             promise
             of
             going
             upon
             the
             Expedition
             into
             the
             holy
             Land
             upon
             any
             other
             terms
             ,
             since
             Tuscany
             was
             reckon'd
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Though
             the
             Pope
             gain'd
             this
             point
             ,
             yet
             he
             reduced
             Romagna
             and
             Bologna
             it self
             together
             with
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             were
             under
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             made
             'em
             subject
             to
             himself
             .
             And
             thither
             he
             sent
             Bertholdus
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             was
             declared
             Earl
             of
             Romagna
             .
             He
             sent
             also
             another
             Nephew
             of
             his
             that
             was
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             called
             Latinus
             ,
             Legat
             into
             Tuscany
             ;
             who
             restored
             the
             Gibellins
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             imposed
             what
             Officers
             he
             pleased
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             at
             Florence
             and
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             Tuscany
             .
             But
             the
             Office
             of
             Senator
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             be
             granted
             ,
             or
             committed
             to
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             he
             discharg'd
             himself
             alone
             .
             He
             would
             not
             see
             the
             Embassadors
             from
             the
             Venetians
             (
             who
             at
             that
             time
             harass'd
             the
             Anconeses
             with
             War
             )
             and
             so
             they
             departed
             .
             But
             he
             called
             'em
             back
             ,
             and
             chid
             'em
             severely
             ;
             nay
             he
             threaten'd
             to
             ruin
             their
             City
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             desist
             from
             besieging
             ,
             or
             storming
             Ancona
             .
             At
             length
             when
             both
             parties
             had
             suffer'd
             great
             inconveniencies
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Peace
             upon
             equal
             terms
             .
             But
             this
             Pope
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             create
             two
             Kings
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Vrsini
             ;
             one
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             Lombardy
             ;
             to
             keep
             those
             Germans
             on
             the
             one
             side
             (
             that
             inhabit
             part
             of
             the
             Alps
             )
             and
             the
             French
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             lived
             in
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             ,
             within
             their
             bounds
             .
             And
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             Peter
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             upon
             the
             title
             of
             his
             Wife
             Constantia
             who
             was
             heir
             to
             it
             :
             And
             he
             took
             the
             Honour
             of
             Senator
             from
             Charles
             and
             conferr'd
             it
             upon
             himself
             ;
             and
             made
             an
             everlasting
             Edict
             ,
             that
             no
             King
             or
             Prince
             should
             dare
             to
             sue
             for
             ,
             or
             bear
             that
             Office.
             This
             Nicolas
             (
             as
             Authors
             say
             )
             was
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             and
             conduct
             ,
             and
             so
             perfect
             in
             his
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             that
             in
             Italian
             he
             was
             commonly
             called
             
               il
               Composto
            
             or
             Composto
             .
             He
             was
             a
             lover
             and
             admirer
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             had
             Learning
             mingled
             with
             prudence
             and
             Religion
             .
             But
             he
             was
             reckon'd
             impartial
             to
             all
             in
             the
             distribution
             of
             honours
             and
             dignities
             .
             For
             at
             his
             first
             Ordination
             ,
             he
             chose
             a
             Bishop
             for
             Alba
             out
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             for
             Ostia
             and
             Porto
             out
             of
             the
             Preachers
             .
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Palestrina
             and
             Trescat
             ,
             were
             Seculars
             .
             He
             created
             besides
             these
             ,
             two
             Cardinal-Priests
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Gerard
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Jerome
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             S.
             Pudentiana
             .
             To
             
             them
             he
             added
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Jordan
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Eustachius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             much
             Learning
             and
             innocence
             ;
             and
             
               James
               Colonna
            
             of
             S.
             Maries
             in
             
               Via
               lata
            
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             great
             Religion
             and
             gravity
             .
             He
             adorn'd
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             the
             Papal
             Palace
             with
             other
             Buildings
             which
             he
             added
             .
             For
             he
             built
             a
             convenient
             house
             nigh
             S
             ,
             Peters
             (
             part
             of
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             which
             Nicolas
             the
             fifth
             afterward
             repair'd
             to
             his
             great
             cost
             and
             charge
             .
             He
             also
             walled
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Garden
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             call
             Belvedere
             .
             Then
             he
             repair'd
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             when
             it
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             with
             age
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             it
             with
             the
             Pictures
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
             The
             same
             he
             did
             in
             S.
             Pauls
             .
             More
             than
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             advanced
             divine
             Worship
             most
             wonderfully
             ,
             by
             encreasing
             the
             number
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             the
             provision
             that
             had
             been
             made
             for
             those
             who
             serv'd
             in
             Churches
             .
             Again
             ,
             he
             divided
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             Orders
             and
             appointed
             to
             each
             their
             Offices
             .
             He
             likewise
             assigned
             every
             one
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             that
             even
             Strangers
             might
             know
             where
             every
             Officer
             ,
             especially
             the
             chief
             Officer
             was
             to
             be
             found
             .
             He
             finish'd
             the
             Lateran
             Palace
             which
             was
             begun
             before
             by
             Adrian
             the
             fifth
             .
             He
             built
             the
             
               Sancta
               Sanctorum
            
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             Chappel
             was
             ruin'd
             with
             age
             :
             and
             beautified
             the
             Church
             it self
             with
             Mosaic
             work
             (
             as
             it
             is
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             and
             with
             plaister
             of
             Marble
             .
             And
             thither
             he
             removed
             the
             Apostles
             heads
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             reqair'd
             St.
             
             John's
             Church
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             .
             But
             when
             it
             was
             finish'd
             ,
             he
             presently
             brought
             'em
             back
             again
             ,
             in
             Silver
             Cases
             made
             by
             his
             Order
             ,
             and
             ,
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             laid
             'em
             up
             in
             the
             Chappel
             which
             was
             built
             for
             the
             purpose
             .
             The
             same
             day
             he
             consecrated
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             the
             eighth
             of
             July
             .
             Some
             Historians
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             ever
             said
             Mass
             with
             more
             Devotion
             than
             he
             ;
             for
             during
             the
             performance
             of
             that
             Divine
             Office
             ,
             he
             constantly
             wept
             .
             He
             was
             very
             godly
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Lover
             of
             the
             Friers
             Minors
             for
             that
             they
             contemn'd
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             explain'd
             many
             doubts
             relating
             to
             that
             Order
             in
             a
             decretal
             Epistle
             .
             When
             Churches
             were
             void
             ,
             there
             never
             was
             a
             Pope
             ,
             that
             took
             care
             sooner
             or
             more
             deliberately
             ;
             giving
             them
             to
             the
             best
             and
             the
             fittest
             Men
             he
             could
             find
             .
             For
             he
             first
             look'd
             into
             a
             mans
             life
             and
             his
             Learning
             ,
             and
             
               then
               gave
               immediately
            
             the
             vacant
             Seas
             to
             those
             that
             he
             thought
             worthy
             .
             For
             he
             used
             to
             say
             Delays
             were
             dangerous
             ;
             because
             there
             were
             such
             men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             would
             commit
             Sacriledg
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             .
             He
             could
             not
             endure
             Proctors
             ,
             and
             Attornies
             ,
             because
             they
             liv'd
             upon
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Poor
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             went
             to
             Law
             ,
             but
             hated
             them
             as
             a
             Plague
             :
             in
             which
             he
             imitated
             Gregory
             X.
             and
             John
             XXI
             .
             But
             because
             there
             were
             great
             corruptions
             among
             Magistrates
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             he
             ordain'd
             ,
             that
             all
             Offices
             should
             be
             annual
             only
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             durst
             to
             hold
             'em
             longer
             ,
             he
             was
             liable
             to
             an
             Anathema
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             absolv'd
             but
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             .
             Besides
             these
             things
             he
             did
             a
             great
             many
             more
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             all
             Christian
             People
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             his
             Titles
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             had
             his
             faults
             too
             ,
             amidst
             all
             these
             commendations
             .
             For
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             lov'd
             his
             Relations
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             would
             rob
             others
             to
             give
             to
             them
             .
             For
             he
             took
             Castles
             from
             some
             Noble
             Romans
             ,
             and
             gave
             'em
             to
             his
             own
             kindred
             ,
             particularly
             that
             at
             Soriano
             ;
             Where
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             most
             temperate
             man
             ,
             yet
             he
             died
             suddenly
             in
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             eighth
             month
             ,
             and
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             Whose
             death
             they
             say
             some
             body
             foretold
             by
             a
             presage
             drawn
             from
             the
             swelling
             of
             the
             River
             Tiber.
             For
             it
             rose
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
             four
             feet
             and
             more
             above
             the
             Altar
             in
             round
             S.
             Maries
             .
             But
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             Rome
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             S.
             Nicolas
             which
             he
             built
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             in
             a
             Marble
             Tomb
             beautified
             with
             Fret-work
             ,
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1280.
             eight
             days
             after
             the
             Assumption
             .
             This
             year
             Charles
             the
             King
             ,
             adorn'd
             ,
             and
             honour'd
             the
             Body
             of
             S.
             Magdalen
             ,
             which
             S.
             Maximin
             had
             buried
             in
             a
             Town
             of
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             magnificent
             Tomb
             and
             a
             bigger
             Chappel
             :
             and
             laid
             her
             head
             up
             in
             a
             Silver
             Case
             separate
             from
             her
             body
             .
             Now
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Nicolas
             ,
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             five
             months
             .
             For
             whilst
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             about
             electing
             a
             new
             Pope
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             and
             one
             Richard
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Hannibals
             (
             which
             is
             the
             best
             in
             all
             Rome
             )
             was
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             two
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             Vrsini
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             hinder
             the
             Election
             ,
             unless
             Richard
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             bitter
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Vrsini
             ,
             would
             restore
             Vrsus
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             Nicolas
             lately
             deceased
             ,
             to
             his
             Government
             of
             Viterbo
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             had
             not
             long
             before
             deposed
             him
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             the
             people
             of
             Viterbo
             sided
             with
             Richard
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             took
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             imprison'd
             them
             .
             Which
             when
             it
             was
             known
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             same
             faction
             of
             the
             Hannibals
             drove
             the
             Vrsini
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             who
             seeing
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             depart
             ,
             went
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             retir'd
             as
             far
             as
             Proeneste
             .
             So
             that
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             (
             when
             the
             Vrsini
             were
             gone
             )
             out-voted
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             chose
             a
             French
             Pope
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fifth
             month
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARTIN
             IV.
             
          
           
             MARTIN
             the
             fourth
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Simon
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             S.
             Caecilie
             ,
             and
             a
             French
             man
             of
             Tours
             ,
             being
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             crown'd
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             that
             City
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             in
             such
             a
             solemn
             occasion
             ,
             where
             the
             Cardinals
             had
             been
             so
             assaulted
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             went
             to
             Orvieto
             ,
             an
             ancient
             City
             ,
             and
             there
             performed
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             upon
             the
             23d
             day
             of
             March.
             And
             upon
             Easter
             day
             he
             created
             six
             Cardinals
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Millain
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             S.
             Marcellin
             and
             Peter
             ;
             and
             
               Benedict
               Cajetanus
            
             had
             that
             of
             S.
             Nicolas
             in
             the
             Prison
             .
             As
             for
             Charles
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             receiv'd
             him
             kindly
             when
             he
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             former
             Senatorian
             Dignity
             ,
             whereof
             Nicolas
             had
             deprived
             him
             .
             But
             this
             was
             not
             so
             very
             well
             approv'd
             on
             by
             all
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             like
             to
             cause
             great
             Tumults
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Vrsini
             being
             now
             restored
             and
             the
             Hannibali
             banish'd
             .
             For
             Charles
             was
             a
             mighty
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Vrsini
             ,
             for
             
             Nicolas's
             sake
             ,
             whom
             he
             hated
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             John
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             his
             Brother
             Latinus
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Dignity
             conferr'd
             upon
             himself
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             got
             a
             good
             Army
             together
             ,
             and
             marching
             toward
             Viterbo
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             their
             Countrey
             far
             and
             near
             .
             But
             Martin
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Montefiascone
             ,
             being
             concern'd
             at
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             Viterbeses
             ,
             sent
             Matthew
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Vrsine
             Family
             to
             Rome
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             compose
             the
             business
             ;
             who
             took
             John
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Roman
             People
             ,
             whom
             he
             met
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             along
             with
             him
             .
             Thither
             came
             all
             the
             Heads
             
             of
             the
             Factions
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Legat
             ,
             especially
             
               Richard
               Hannibal
            
             ,
             to
             be
             absolved
             by
             the
             Legat
             from
             that
             Interdiction
             ,
             that
             he
             incurr'd
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             for
             breaking
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             the
             Cardinals
             Vrsini
             .
             He
             therefore
             laid
             himself
             at
             the
             Cardinals
             feet
             ,
             with
             a
             Rope
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             greatest
             sign
             of
             penitence
             )
             and
             after
             he
             had
             beg'd
             pardon
             was
             absolv'd
             .
             Peace
             being
             thus
             made
             between
             both
             the
             factions
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Army
             called
             back
             from
             plundering
             the
             Viterboses
             ,
             the
             Pope
             immediately
             grants
             the
             Romans
             a
             Power
             to
             choose
             two
             Senators
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             should
             govern
             the
             City
             .
             Accordingly
             two
             were
             chosen
             ,
             Hannibal
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Peter
               Hannibali
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pandulphus
               Savelli
            
             ,
             who
             ruled
             the
             City
             very
             well
             all
             the
             time
             they
             were
             in
             Office
             :
             Especially
             at
             that
             time
             when
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Charles
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             excommunicated
             Palaeologus
             for
             not
             keeping
             the
             Articles
             of
             Alliance
             made
             between
             them
             .
             But
             then
             Palaeologus
             fearing
             
             Charles's
             Power
             ,
             made
             a
             private
             League
             with
             Peter
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Wife
             Constantia
             ,
             Manfred's
             Daughter
             and
             
             Corradin's
             Niece
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             prepared
             a
             great
             Navy
             at
             the
             common
             charge
             of
             'em
             both
             :
             which
             made
             the
             Pope
             send
             to
             Peter
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             meant
             by
             all
             those
             preparations
             .
             Peter
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             thought
             his
             
               Shirt
               could
               know
            
             what
             his
             intentions
             were
             ,
             he
             would
             tear
             it
             from
             his
             Body
             .
             So
             the
             Legat
             went
             away
             without
             any
             satisfaction
             :
             And
             Peter
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             his
             Navy
             ready
             sails
             into
             Africa
             ,
             where
             he
             pillaged
             the
             Coast
             at
             Tunis
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             then
             returning
             into
             Sardinia
             expected
             to
             hear
             of
             some
             new
             commotions
             in
             Sicily
             by
             the
             contrivance
             of
             
               John
               Prochita
            
             ,
             according
             to
             an
             agreement
             they
             had
             made
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             new
             broils
             arose
             in
             Lombardy
             .
             For
             the
             Viconti
             a
             noble
             Family
             there
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Luchino
             ,
             drave
             the
             Turriani
             another
             potent
             Family
             out
             of
             Millain
             .
             Which
             Luchino
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             as
             Lieutenant
             to
             the
             Emperor
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             where
             he
             resided
             at
             St.
             Miniato
             ,
             and
             plagued
             the
             Fl●rentines
             and
             Luccases
             with
             grievous
             incursions
             ,
             not
             regarding
             the
             Popes
             interdictions
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             affrighted
             him
             from
             troubling
             these
             his
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             .
             Those
             also
             of
             Perugia
             were
             now
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             press
             the
             Fuligneses
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             part
             of
             the
             Walls
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Pope
             excommunicated
             'em
             ;
             but
             paying
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             him
             for
             penance
             they
             soon
             obtained
             his
             pardon
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             whose
             motions
             Peter
             attended
             in
             Sardinia
             ,
             could
             no
             longer
             endure
             the
             pride
             and
             licentiousness
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             persuaded
             by
             
               John
               Prochita
            
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             Charl●s
             ,
             that
             upon
             such
             a
             day
             in
             the
             Evening
             when
             they
             should
             hear
             such
             a
             Bell
             ring
             ,
             they
             should
             fall
             on
             and
             kill
             the
             French
             without
             respect
             to
             Sex
             or
             Age.
             In
             which
             action
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             true
             to
             their
             barbarous
             Promise
             ,
             that
             even
             those
             Sicilian
             Women
             were
             killed
             who
             were
             with
             Child
             by
             French
             men
             ;
             Hence
             comes
             it
             that
             the
             
               Sicilian
               Vespers
            
             is
             grown
             a
             By-word
             for
             any
             great
             Massacre
             .
             At
             this
             time
             
               Guido
               Appius
            
             met
             with
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             in
             the
             Popes
             name
             with
             eight
             hundred
             French
             Horse
             to
             recover
             Ro●agna
             .
             For
             as
             they
             sate
             before
             Forli
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             would
             fain
             have
             s●l●ied
             out
             ,
             one
             
               Guido
               Bonatus
            
             an
             excellent
             Astrologer
             ▪
             exhored
             his
             fellow
             Citizens
             to
             wait
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Stars
             should
             promise
             good
             luck
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             Sally
             when
             he
             gave
             'em
             the
             Signal
             .
             They
             
             did
             as
             he
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             and
             breaking
             forth
             in
             the
             very
             nick
             of
             time
             they
             kill'd
             Guido
             and
             almost
             all
             his
             French
             men
             .
             Thus
             was
             that
             City
             freed
             from
             a
             great
             Siege
             .
             But
             Charles
             when
             he
             heard
             how
             the
             Sicilians
             had
             revolted
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             cruelty
             too
             ,
             went
             over
             into
             Sicily
             with
             a
             very
             considerable
             Army
             .
             And
             first
             he
             besieged
             Messina
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             certainly
             taken
             by
             Surrender
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             desirous
             of
             Revenge
             had
             threaten'd
             to
             raze
             the
             City
             .
             Besides
             Peter
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             expected
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             such
             commotions
             ,
             no
             sooner
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             comes
             over
             with
             all
             speed
             from
             Sardinia
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             arriving
             at
             Palermo
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             Citizens
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Sicilians
             ,
             who
             also
             saluted
             him
             by
             the
             name
             of
             King
             ,
             whilst
             all
             the
             Rabble
             flock'd
             about
             him
             .
             Charles
             was
             frighted
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             therefore
             leaving
             Messina
             he
             went
             immediately
             into
             Calabria
             ,
             to
             stay
             for
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             knew
             would
             come
             very
             shortly
             out
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Narbonne
             with
             some
             Recruits
             .
             Charles
             expostulated
             with
             Peter
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             his
             Relation
             ,
             nay
             of
             the
             same
             bloud
             too
             should
             dare
             to
             invade
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             which
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             compassionate
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             his
             assistance
             to
             a
             miserable
             people
             that
             were
             so
             hardly
             used
             :
             though
             he
             said
             too
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             belong'd
             to
             him
             by
             right
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             Husband
             to
             Constantia
             ,
             Monford's
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             Corradins
             Niece
             .
             At
             last
             when
             words
             grew
             high
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             a
             Duel
             ;
             upon
             this
             condition
             though
             ,
             that
             each
             King
             should
             have
             an
             hundred
             men
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             to
             engage
             in
             such
             a
             weighty
             Combat
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             was
             to
             be
             Bourdeaux
             .
             For
             both
             these
             Kings
             were
             akin
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             at
             length
             made
             up
             the
             difference
             .
             But
             when
             Peter
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             made
             War
             upon
             
               Charles
               ,
               Martin
            
             sent
             Gerard
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Parma
             ,
             his
             Legat
             to
             Naples
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             keep
             the
             People
             in
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             assist
             him
             who
             was
             but
             a
             youth
             with
             good
             counsel
             and
             the
             awe
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             But
             when
             Peter
             had
             sent
             
               Rogeris
               Lorias
            
             ,
             his
             Admiral
             to
             
               Naples
               ,
               Charles
            
             moved
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             and
             not
             far
             from
             Naples
             was
             conquer'd
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             great
             many
             men
             :
             nor
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             first
             into
             Sicily
             and
             then
             into
             Aragon
             .
             But
             this
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             had
             never
             happen'd
             if
             he
             would
             but
             have
             
               hearken'd
               to
            
             the
             Legat
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             should
             have
             done
             )
             who
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ;
             who
             dissuaded
             him
             and
             told
             him
             that
             such
             a
             mighty
             Kingdom
             as
             that
             was
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             hazarded
             at
             that
             rate
             .
             For
             not
             long
             after
             his
             Father
             Charles
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             made
             him
             able
             to
             have
             coped
             with
             the
             Enemy
             before
             he
             was
             a
             Conqueror
             .
             But
             Martin
             being
             concern'd
             very
             much
             for
             
             Charles's
             misfortune
             ,
             excommunicates
             Peter
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             gives
             his
             Kingdom
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             any
             one
             that
             can
             or
             will
             take
             possession
             of
             it
             ;
             absolving
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             exciting
             all
             Christians
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             Usurper
             of
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             opinion
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             the
             Church-Militia
             to
             help
             Charles
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             wage
             War
             in
             Romagna
             himself
             against
             the
             Forleses
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             Guido
             Earl
             of
             Monford
             ,
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             attaque
             some
             Forts
             thereabouts
             .
             But
             when
             Guido
             himself
             repented
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             demolish'd
             the
             Walls
             of
             Forli
             in
             revenge
             
             to
             
               Guido
               Appius
            
             ,
             but
             he
             recover'd
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Romagna
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             He
             had
             also
             taken
             Vrbino
             as
             sure
             as
             he
             attempted
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             
               Rubeus
               Anguillarius
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Tuscany
             died
             in
             the
             action
             .
             There
             were
             at
             that
             time
             two
             Generals
             that
             commanded
             the
             Camp
             :
             one
             of
             which
             was
             sent
             into
             Tuscany
             to
             defend
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             that
             lies
             toward
             the
             Soane
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             (
             whom
             they
             call
             Earl
             of
             Giovenazzo
             )
             continu'd
             the
             Siege
             by
             the
             Popes
             Order
             ,
             whilst
             
               Guido
               Montefeltranus
            
             supplied
             the
             very
             Townsmen
             with
             necessaries
             under-hand
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             when
             Martin
             was
             at
             a
             loss
             from
             which
             of
             the
             two
             States
             ,
             Pisa
             or
             Genoa
             ,
             he
             should
             desire
             Auxiliaries
             against
             Peter
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             there
             arose
             immediately
             such
             a
             quarrel
             between
             them
             about
             the
             possession
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             were
             fain
             to
             beg
             assistance
             one
             against
             another
             .
             Then
             the
             Pope
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Legat
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             order
             ,
             till
             Charles
             came
             with
             a
             supply
             .
             After
             which
             Charles
             went
             into
             Naples
             ,
             and
             having
             setled
             the
             peoples
             minds
             sailed
             into
             Africa
             where
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Fever
             :
             upon
             which
             occasion
             all
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Government
             devolv'd
             upon
             the
             Legat.
             At
             that
             time
             there
             was
             a
             rumour
             ,
             and
             almost
             a
             currant
             Report
             ,
             that
             Philip
             Son
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Artois
             was
             coming
             to
             receive
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             that
             did
             not
             frighten
             Peter
             from
             spoiling
             the
             Country
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             sure
             he
             came
             with
             a
             small
             number
             :
             For
             his
             Father
             Philip
             was
             going
             into
             Aragon
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             Peter's
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             Martin
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             heavy
             Censures
             first
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             had
             exposed
             as
             a
             booty
             to
             any
             one
             that
             could
             get
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             being
             surrounded
             with
             so
             many
             cares
             ,
             and
             those
             increased
             too
             by
             new
             tumults
             at
             Orvieto
             (
             for
             the
             Gibellins
             had
             banish'd
             the
             Guelphs
             )
             he
             went
             to
             Perugia
             :
             where
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             of
             an
             hectick
             Fever
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             ,
             and
             first
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             .
             At
             whose
             Tomb
             many
             sick
             ,
             blind
             ,
             deaf
             ,
             and
             lame
             people
             that
             are
             brought
             thither
             ,
             recover
             from
             God
             their
             former
             health
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             this
             most
             holy
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             HONORIVS
             IV.
             
          
           
             HONORIVS
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Sabini
             (
             a
             very
             noble
             Family
             )
             formerly
             called
             James
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Perugia
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             year
             1285.
             when
             his
             Brother
             Pandulphus
             was
             Senator
             .
             For
             Pandulphus
             was
             esteemed
             a
             Person
             of
             so
             much
             severity
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             that
             whenever
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             purge
             the
             City
             of
             Robbers
             ,
             Ruffians
             ,
             Thieves
             and
             Parricides
             (
             of
             which
             at
             that
             time
             there
             were
             great
             numbers
             in
             Rome
             ,
             among
             the
             Seditious
             )
             they
             desired
             no
             other
             Senator
             than
             Pandulphus
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             though
             mightily
             tormented
             with
             the
             Gout
             both
             in
             his
             feet
             and
             his
             hands
             ;
             yet
             in
             courage
             and
             constancy
             of
             mind
             he
             was
             inferiour
             to
             none
             of
             those
             that
             had
             their
             health
             .
             Honorius
             also
             was
             sometimes
             troubled
             with
             the
             same
             Distemper
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             use
             of
             certain
             Instruments
             made
             for
             the
             purpose
             to
             support
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             performed
             the
             Priestly
             Office.
             But
             
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             that
             Conduct
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             seem
             much
             deficient
             in
             corporal
             strength
             :
             for
             he
             himself
             could
             discern
             rather
             more
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             were
             in
             it
             besides
             ,
             put
             'em
             all
             together
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             
               Mount
               di
               S.
               Sabina
            
             ,
             and
             built
             him
             a
             curious
             Palace
             there
             (
             whose
             ruins
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             which
             drew
             many
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             live
             by
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Mount
             began
             from
             his
             time
             to
             be
             very
             full
             of
             Inhabitants
             .
             He
             was
             resolved
             to
             injure
             no
             Man
             whilst
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             do
             what
             good
             he
             could
             to
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             provoked
             by
             the
             indignities
             which
             
               Peter
               King
               of
               Aragon
            
             offer'd
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             Martin's
             Interdictions
             against
             Peter
             .
             But
             Rodulphus
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             raise
             money
             ,
             sent
             his
             Chancellour
             (
             one
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Flisci
             )
             into
             Tuscany
             ;
             to
             make
             all
             the
             Country
             free
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             would
             buy
             their
             Liberty
             .
             Those
             of
             Lucca
             paid
             upon
             that
             account
             12000
             l.
             The
             Florentines
             six
             thousand
             :
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             made
             perfectly
             free
             ,
             they
             created
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Officers
             (
             which
             they
             call
             Arts-masters
             )
             with
             a
             Sword-Bearer
             .
             This
             Sale
             did
             not
             displease
             Honorius
             ,
             though
             it
             look'd
             too
             mean
             for
             such
             a
             great
             Prince
             ;
             because
             by
             that
             means
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             would
             be
             more
             secure
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperor
             had
             no
             more
             power
             to
             oppress
             those
             free
             Cities
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             King
             of
             France
             besieged
             Girona
             ,
             and
             Peter
             of
             Aragon
             was
             sollicitous
             ,
             how
             to
             hinder
             the
             carriage
             of
             Provisions
             from
             Narbonne
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             sharp
             Conflict
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             a
             deadly
             Wound
             ,
             of
             which
             not
             long
             after
             he
             dy'd
             for
             want
             of
             looking
             to
             .
             So
             that
             Girona
             was
             surrender'd
             upon
             Terms
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             though
             he
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             the
             Conquest
             .
             For
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Fever
             which
             he
             caught
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             besieging
             Perpignano
             .
             His
             Navy
             too
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             that
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             burnt
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Narbonne
             by
             
               Roger
               Loria
               .
               Peter
            
             of
             Aragon
             had
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Ferdinand
             and
             James
             ;
             whereof
             he
             left
             Ferdinand
             ,
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             by
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             James
             ,
             King
             of
             Sicily
             .
             But
             when
             the
             old
             Kings
             were
             dead
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             the
             Wars
             devolved
             upon
             the
             young
             ones
             ;
             who
             attempted
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             make
             those
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             who
             were
             excellent
             Seamen
             ,
             of
             their
             Party
             .
             But
             these
             two
             States
             heing
             incens'd
             and
             arm'd
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             engaged
             so
             furiously
             at
             Malora
             ,
             an
             Island
             near
             the
             Port
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             Pisa
             lost
             forty
             Ships
             ,
             or
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ;
             which
             were
             partly
             slain
             ,
             and
             partly
             taken
             .
             Honorius
             took
             this
             misfortune
             of
             theirs
             so
             much
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             interdicted
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             who
             pursu'd
             the
             men
             of
             Pisa
             with
             too
             much
             animosity
             .
             And
             that
             unhappy
             day
             gave
             such
             a
             shock
             to
             those
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             retrieved
             themselves
             since
             .
             But
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             went
             at
             that
             time
             into
             Gascoigne
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             Charles
             ,
             a
             Youth
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             (
             who
             I
             told
             you
             was
             taken
             in
             War
             )
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             .
             The
             business
             went
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             treated
             about
             
             Charles's
             freedom
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             
               Apostolical
               Legate
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arras
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Avellino
             ,
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             City
             Catina
             ,
             and
             send
             over
             thither
             an
             Army
             raised
             out
             of
             Tuscany
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             Edward
             return'd
             home
             without
             success
             .
             But
             
               Roger
               Loria
            
             advanced
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             
             fortune
             by
             taking
             the
             French
             Fleet
             as
             it
             came
             back
             out
             of
             
               Sicily
               .
               Honorius
            
             could
             not
             engage
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             invaded
             in
             Romagna
             by
             
               Guido
               Feltrini
            
             .
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             conquer'd
             Guido
             he
             recover'd
             all
             Romagna
             in
             a
             short
             time
             :
             and
             not
             long
             after
             dy'd
             ,
             two
             years
             and
             a
             day
             after
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             His
             body
             was
             carried
             in
             great
             State
             from
             S.
             Sabina
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             Marble
             Tomb
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             extant
             among
             those
             that
             Pope
             Pius
             collected
             ,
             as
             the
             Arms
             of
             his
             Family
             and
             the
             Inscription
             declare
             ;
             And
             indeed
             he
             deserv'd
             all
             the
             honour
             paid
             to
             his
             dead
             Corps
             ;
             because
             he
             was
             a
             very
             upright
             Man
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Christian
             Piety
             .
             For
             he
             confirm'd
             not
             onely
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Carmelites
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             very
             well
             approved
             of
             in
             some
             Councils
             ,
             and
             chang'd
             their
             black
             Cloaks
             for
             white
             ones
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             the
             same
             also
             by
             the
             order
             of
             Eremites
             ,
             which
             was
             disapproved
             on
             at
             Paris
             .
             But
             the
             onely
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             made
             ,
             during
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             was
             
               John
               Boccamatius
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Frascati
             :
             for
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             good
             and
             learned
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             so
             great
             a
             Society
             ;
             not
             those
             that
             were
             illiterate
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             in
             the
             manage
             of
             humane
             Affairs
             .
             He
             loved
             Courtiers
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             would
             go
             every
             year
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             to
             Tivoli
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             avoid
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             causes
             many
             Diseases
             .
             When
             Honorius
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             ten
             months
             .
             For
             the
             Conclave
             being
             summon'd
             to
             meet
             at
             St.
             Sabina
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             taken
             sick
             of
             a
             sudden
             .
             Out
             of
             whom
             there
             died
             
               Jordan
               Vrsin
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Millain
               ,
               Hugh
            
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             Gervase
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             Dean
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Antherius
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Person
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             they
             dismiss'd
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             deferr'd
             the
             matter
             till
             a
             more
             seasonable
             time
             ;
             especially
             because
             of
             the
             Earthquakes
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             Heaven
             it self
             would
             be
             angry
             with
             'em
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             it
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             NICOLAS
             IV.
             
          
           
             NICOLAS
             the
             fourth
             ,
             of
             Principato-citra
             ,
             an
             Ascolese
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Jerome
             ,
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Friers
               Minors
            
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             a
             Cardinal
             Priest
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             St.
             Sabina
             ,
             the
             tenth
             month
             after
             
             Honorius's
             death
             ,
             and
             placed
             not
             onely
             in
             
             Peter's
             Sea
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Saint's
             own
             Chair
             .
             After
             that
             he
             went
             to
             Rieti
             to
             avoid
             some
             Tumults
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             created
             Cardinals
             of
             almost
             all
             Religions
             .
             For
             he
             loved
             all
             men
             alike
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             think
             that
             he
             ow'd
             more
             to
             his
             Relations
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             good
             man.
             The
             difference
             between
             Virtue
             and
             Vice
             caused
             him
             to
             incline
             more
             to
             one
             man
             than
             another
             .
             Some
             of
             those
             that
             he
             made
             Cardinals
             were
             called
             
               Neapolio
               ,
               Petrus
               Columna
               ,
               Hugo
               Colionius
               ,
            
             a
             famous
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Preachers
               ,
               Matthaeus
               Aquasparta
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Minors
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             .
             About
             a
             year
             after
             he
             came
             back
             to
             Rome
             ,
             when
             City
             broils
             were
             somewhat
             appeased
             ,
             and
             lived
             at
             
               S.
               Maries
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             which
             Church
             he
             and
             
               James
               Columna
            
             repaired
             ,
             as
             appears
             upon
             the
             great
             Portico
             ,
             where
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             James
             the
             Cardinal
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             same
             Pope
             repaired
             the
             front
             ,
             
             and
             the
             back-part
             of
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             it
             with
             Fret-work
             ,
             as
             the
             Inscription
             tells
             us
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             and
             Sicily
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             upon
             these
             terms
             ;
             That
             King
             Charles
             should
             be
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             settle
             James
             of
             Aragon
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             .
             And
             if
             he
             did
             not
             do
             so
             in
             three
             years
             time
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             return
             to
             Prison
             ;
             giving
             his
             two
             Sons
             for
             Hostages
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             named
             Charles
             (
             who
             was
             afterward
             created
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             called
             Marcellus
             )
             and
             the
             other
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             lived
             a
             good
             life
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             was
             canoniz'd
             for
             a
             Saint
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Great
             Turk
             made
             use
             of
             that
             occasion
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Christians
             quarrell'd
             among
             themselves
             thought
             himself
             secure
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             goes
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             razes
             Tripoli
             a
             famous
             City
             in
             Asia
             ,
             killing
             all
             the
             Christians
             that
             were
             there
             in
             Garison
             .
             Said
             ,
             and
             Baru●i
             suffer'd
             the
             like
             Calamity
             ,
             having
             no
             body
             to
             assist
             '
             em
             .
             Aca
             ,
             of
             old
             called
             Ptolema●s
             ,
             stood
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             a
             truce
             with
             the
             Sultan
             for
             two
             years
             .
             And
             to
             defend
             it
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             Nicolas
             the
             Pope
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             get
             Soldiers
             under
             Christ's
             Banner
             ,
             and
             paid
             them
             with
             his
             own
             money
             .
             They
             were
             about
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             :
             but
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             more
             that
             follow'd
             'em
             ,
             without
             being
             inrolled
             ,
             without
             Colours
             ,
             or
             any
             body
             to
             conduct
             '
             em
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             Aca
             ,
             they
             did
             the
             Christians
             as
             much
             hurt
             as
             they
             did
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             But
             the
             Sultan
             demanded
             what
             was
             his
             due
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Christians
             refused
             to
             restore
             ,
             he
             threaten'd
             utter
             ruin
             to
             'em
             all
             .
             Then
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             question
             among
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             possession
             of
             Aca
             ;
             for
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Templars
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             Charles
             King
             of
             Sicily
             did
             all
             lay
             claim
             to
             it
             .
             Those
             also
             of
             Pisa
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             demand
             Aca
             and
             lawfully
             (
             as
             they
             said
             themselves
             )
             but
             that
             a
             War
             which
             brake
             out
             in
             Tuscany
             diverted
             them
             from
             such
             an
             ill
             design
             .
             For
             they
             starv'd
             Earl
             Vgulinus
             in
             Prison
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             him
             ,
             his
             two
             Sons
             and
             two
             Nieces
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             did
             so
             far
             animate
             the
             Gibellins
             against
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             that
             they
             threaten'd
             equal
             destruction
             to
             'em
             all
             .
             They
             fell
             first
             upon
             those
             of
             Arezzo
             ,
             because
             the
             banish'd
             Gibellins
             desir'd
             it
             ;
             when
             
               William
               Petramala
            
             was
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             aided
             by
             Earl
             Feltri
             the
             Florentine
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             did
             not
             think
             themselves
             strong
             enough
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             sent
             Charles
             the
             Second
             also
             thither
             with
             some
             forces
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             through
             their
             Country
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Pope
             .
             Their
             Camps
             were
             pitched
             near
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Tipherno
             ,
             by
             which
             name
             they
             now
             call
             the
             City
             ,
             having
             alter'd
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             Immediately
             as
             the
             Battel
             was
             just
             begun
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             Florentines
             kill'd
             ;
             but
             not
             long
             after
             the
             case
             was
             alter'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             though
             William
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             Earl
             Feltri
             were
             slain
             ,
             yet
             there
             fell
             of
             the
             Gibellini
             three
             thousand
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             were
             taken
             .
             The
             Neighbours
             call
             the
             place
             where
             they
             fought
             ,
             
               Campaldino
               .
               Charles
            
             having
             obtain'd
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             goes
             straight
             to
             Nicolas
             ,
             and
             gets
             the
             favour
             to
             hold
             of
             him
             in
             Fee
             the
             Crown
             of
             both
             the
             Sicilies
             .
             Which
             when
             James
             of
             Aragon
             understood
             ,
             he
             presently
             goes
             and
             attaques
             Cajetta
             .
             But
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             wanting
             that
             might
             disturb
             the
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             a
             fatal
             War
             broke
             out
             between
             Philip
             of
             France
             and
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             onely
             trouble
             the
             Christians
             in
             Asia
             very
             much
             ,
             but
             also
             gave
             our
             Enemies
             great
             confidence
             and
             
             hopes
             that
             they
             should
             totally
             obliterate
             the
             Christian
             Name
             throughout
             all
             Asia
             .
             For
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             was
             sick
             ,
             had
             sent
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             to
             Acra
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             his
             Son.
             But
             the
             Siege
             continuing
             for
             two
             months
             ,
             the
             Father
             died
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             who
             attaqued
             the
             Town
             with
             much
             greater
             resolution
             .
             For
             he
             filled
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             promised
             all
             the
             plunder
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             fought
             his
             way
             to
             the
             very
             Walls
             ,
             he
             was
             beaten
             back
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             (
             who
             made
             a
             Sally
             upon
             him
             )
             even
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             men
             hurt
             in
             the
             Action
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             employ'd
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               Nicolas
            
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             sends
             two
             Legats
             
               à
               Latere
            
             (
             as
             they
             call
             'em
             )
             i.
             e.
             
               Benedictus
               Cajetanus
            
             ,
             and
             Gerard
             of
             Parma
             with
             all
             speed
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             and
             animate
             'em
             against
             the
             Saracens
             who
             then
             besieged
             Acra
             .
             For
             he
             had
             made
             a
             Peace
             between
             James
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Charles
             who
             was
             a
             Captive
             ,
             upon
             those
             Conditions
             ,
             that
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             all
             be
             the
             more
             free
             to
             go
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
             Nay
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             provide
             a
             Navy
             ,
             as
             thinking
             himself
             almost
             sure
             of
             a
             Peace
             ;
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             did
             not
             obey
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             'em
             good
             advice
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             that
             were
             in
             Garison
             at
             Ptolemais
             agree
             so
             well
             among
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             out
             the
             Enemy
             according
             to
             their
             power
             .
             For
             having
             daily
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             there
             were
             at
             that
             time
             but
             twelve
             thousand
             left
             ;
             who
             afterward
             made
             their
             escape
             in
             a
             Corsaire
             (
             or
             a
             swift
             sailing
             Frigot
             kept
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             along
             with
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             And
             though
             at
             first
             they
             had
             good
             shipping
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             they
             were
             Shipwreck'd
             near
             Cyprus
             .
             But
             the
             Sultan
             enter'd
             the
             City
             when
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             left
             it
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             it
             immediately
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             in
             the
             196th
             year
             after
             Godfry
             had
             taken
             it
             .
             But
             amidst
             so
             many
             Calamities
             ,
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             Armenia
             the
             less
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Cilicia
             ,
             continued
             Christian
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Nicolas
             was
             very
             urgent
             with
             Rodulphus
             the
             Emperor
             to
             send
             his
             Army
             into
             Asia
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Enemy
             should
             get
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Rodulphus
             soon
             after
             died
             ,
             and
             
               Adolphus
               Hasso
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             his
             Successor
             ;
             who
             ,
             demanding
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             in
             a
             fight
             at
             Spire
             by
             Albertus
             Son
             to
             Rodulphus
             .
             He
             was
             indeed
             a
             brave
             Man
             ,
             but
             had
             neither
             men
             nor
             money
             enough
             :
             and
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             they
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             rather
             overpower'd
             by
             multitude
             ,
             than
             fairly
             Conquer'd
             .
             But
             Nicolas
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             through
             discontent
             (
             as
             some
             suppose
             )
             to
             see
             all
             things
             go
             cross
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             and
             being
             conscious
             that
             he
             had
             favour'd
             Parties
             more
             than
             became
             a
             Pope
             ,
             died
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             ,
             first
             month
             ,
             and
             eighth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             near
             S.
             
               Maries
               the
               Great
            
             ;
             and
             is
             there
             buried
             ,
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             Cardinal
             Columna
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             upon
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             where
             his
             Picture
             is
             in
             Porphyry
             .
             But
             after
             his
             death
             the
             Cardinals
             went
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             choose
             a
             Pope
             with
             greater
             freedom
             ,
             but
             protracted
             the
             business
             by
             quarrels
             among
             themselves
             two
             years
             and
             three
             months
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             
               Michael
               Palaeologus
            
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             dies
             :
             but
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             Monks
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             body
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             an
             holy
             place
             ,
             because
             he
             joyned
             with
             the
             Western
             Church
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             .
             And
             indeed
             Andronicus
             ,
             Michael's
             Son
             ,
             would
             have
             declared
             himself
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             as
             the
             Latins
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             assisted
             by
             our
             Party
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             ,
             Andronicus
             
             was
             destitute
             of
             Friends
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             apostarized
             from
             the
             faith
             .
             But
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             seeing
             what
             would
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             made
             a
             journey
             from
             Narbonne
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             the
             Cardinals
             several
             times
             to
             agree
             ,
             and
             perfect
             their
             Election
             .
             And
             would
             have
             continu'd
             his
             importunity
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             severely
             rebuked
             by
             
               Benedict
               Cajetan
            
             ,
             of
             Anagni
             ;
             who
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             too
             urgent
             ,
             and
             thereby
             seemed
             to
             lay
             a
             kind
             of
             restraint
             upon
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             whose
             Votes
             ought
             to
             be
             free
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             CAELESTIN
             V.
             
          
           
             CAELESTIN
             the
             fifth
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Petrus
               Moroneus
            
             ,
             by
             profession
             an
             Anchorite
             ,
             of
             Sergna
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             in
             an
             Abby
             two
             miles
             from
             Sulmona
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             the
             request
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Latinus
             .
             A
             thing
             ,
             which
             all
             people
             wondred
             at
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             his
             holy
             retirement
             had
             voluntarily
             removed
             him
             out
             of
             the
             prospect
             of
             any
             such
             Grandeur
             .
             After
             his
             Creation
             he
             went
             to
             Aquila
             ,
             and
             thither
             he
             summon'd
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             him
             from
             Perugia
             .
             But
             they
             were
             very
             importunate
             with
             him
             both
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             City
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             Notwithstanding
             
             Caelestin's
             Will
             was
             at
             last
             obey'd
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             because
             he
             understood
             that
             King
             Charles
             was
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             Thereupon
             they
             went
             all
             thither
             ,
             and
             paid
             such
             homage
             to
             Caelestin
             as
             became
             a
             Pope
             .
             Now
             Ptolomy
             says
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             there
             too
             .
             I
             suppose
             the
             people
             were
             taken
             with
             the
             newness
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             holiness
             of
             the
             Person
             :
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             Eremite
             should
             come
             to
             such
             Honour
             (
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             preferr'd
             by
             Heaven
             it self
             )
             after
             so
             long
             a
             Contest
             between
             the
             Electors
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             made
             twelve
             Cardinals
             ;
             men
             of
             the
             greatest
             integrity
             ,
             of
             whom
             two
             were
             Eremites
             .
             But
             because
             he
             did
             not
             alter
             his
             former
             way
             of
             living
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             kind
             ,
             and
             accessible
             to
             all
             that
             made
             suit
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             granted
             the
             same
             things
             to
             several
             persons
             ;
             which
             brought
             not
             onely
             a
             Contempt
             upon
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             lessening
             to
             the
             Majesty
             of
             a
             Pope
             :
             For
             indeed
             he
             was
             unfit
             for
             publick
             business
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obscure
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             led
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             talk'd
             of
             deposing
             him
             ;
             especially
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Latinus
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             Caelestin
             had
             hitherto
             made
             shift
             to
             support
             himself
             under
             so
             vast
             a
             burthen
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             very
             instant
             ,
             especially
             
               Benedict
               Cajetan
            
             (
             a
             cunning
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Civil
             and
             Canon
             Law
             )
             who
             was
             a
             great
             favourite
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             remove
             himself
             from
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             lest
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             should
             be
             endanger'd
             by
             the
             unskilfulness
             of
             its
             Governour
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             laying
             down
             his
             Papal
             Office.
             But
             King
             Charles
             was
             so
             much
             concern'd
             at
             his
             levity
             and
             superstition
             ,
             that
             he
             takes
             the
             good
             man
             to
             Naples
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             convert
             him
             from
             such
             base
             thoughts
             ;
             whilst
             the
             people
             cry'd
             out
             in
             all
             
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             no
             other
             Pope
             ,
             but
             Caelestin
             ,
             and
             heartily
             beseech'd
             his
             Holiness
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Pope
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             God
             would
             have
             him
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             thought
             might
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             .
             At
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             desired
             he
             would
             leave
             the
             Papacy
             were
             very
             urgent
             with
             him
             to
             do
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             telling
             him
             the
             danger
             all
             Christendom
             was
             in
             by
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             mischiefs
             that
             then
             befell
             the
             Church
             would
             be
             put
             to
             his
             Account
             at
             Dooms-day
             .
             The
             holy
             ,
             simple
             Man
             was
             moved
             with
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             told
             'em
             he
             would
             do
             as
             they
             'd
             have
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             lawfully
             be
             done
             .
             Whereupon
             there
             was
             an
             Order
             made
             by
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             depose
             himself
             .
             Which
             Constitution
             Boniface
             the
             eighth
             his
             Successor
             afterward
             confirm'd
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             sixth
             Book
             of
             the
             Decretals
             .
             Then
             Caelestin
             return'd
             to
             his
             private
             life
             again
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Cardinals
             power
             to
             put
             another
             Pope
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             And
             
               Benedict
               Cajetan
            
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             having
             most
             Votes
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ;
             who
             seised
             upon
             Caelestin
             by
             the
             way
             as
             he
             was
             going
             into
             his
             Hermitage
             ,
             committing
             him
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Governor
             of
             a
             certain
             Castle
             ,
             called
             Fumo
             ,
             in
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             .
             For
             which
             he
             said
             his
             reason
             was
             ,
             lest
             the
             Authors
             of
             Sedition
             should
             one
             time
             or
             other
             bring
             some
             calamity
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             under
             his
             conduct
             ;
             although
             he
             really
             admired
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             the
             Man.
             However
             ,
             this
             is
             certain
             that
             Boniface
             was
             very
             ungrateful
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             subtil
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             chouse
             a
             good
             man
             out
             of
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             own
             ambition
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             take
             him
             (
             when
             he
             would
             have
             retired
             again
             to
             his
             solitude
             )
             and
             keep
             him
             in
             Prison
             ,
             till
             he
             dy'd
             for
             very
             grief
             ,
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             in
             seventeen
             months
             after
             he
             first
             came
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             .
             There
             are
             some
             that
             say
             ,
             this
             Caelestin
             was
             so
             famous
             for
             Miracles
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             frequent
             Discourses
             in
             Councils
             about
             his
             Canonization
             ;
             and
             that
             many
             people
             worship'd
             him
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Confessors
             .
             His
             Anniversary
             is
             kept
             every
             year
             on
             the
             17th
             of
             July
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Day
             of
             his
             death
             )
             by
             an
             Order
             of
             Clement
             the
             fifth
             made
             at
             Avignon
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             VIII
             .
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             eighth
             ,
             born
             at
             Anagni
             in
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Benedict
               Cajetan
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Naples
             ,
             upon
             Christmas
             Eve
             in
             the
             year
             1294.
             
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Learning
             and
             Experience
             :
             as
             having
             lived
             long
             in
             Publick
             ,
             and
             risen
             to
             the
             Popedom
             by
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             Honour
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             some
             imputation
             of
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             .
             For
             whilst
             he
             was
             Cardinal-Priest
             of
             S.
             
               Martins
               in
               the
               Mount
            
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             desirous
             of
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             that
             he
             omitted
             no
             fraudulent
             or
             other
             indirect
             means
             ,
             that
             might
             in
             his
             opinion
             conduce
             to
             his
             obtaining
             of
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             that
             arrogance
             that
             he
             contemn'd
             every
             body
             ,
             and
             recalled
             some
             Indulgences
             granted
             by
             Nicolas
             the
             fourth
             and
             Caelestin
             the
             fifth
             .
             He
             also
             persecuted
             the
             Gibellines
             extreamly
             :
             from
             whence
             arose
             that
             quarrel
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Gibellines
             of
             Columna
             ,
             who
             
             also
             maintained
             their
             party
             against
             the
             Pope
             at
             Anagni
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             began
             to
             calumniate
             ,
             and
             traduce
             them
             in
             general
             ;
             but
             especially
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             Peter
             and
             James
             ,
             two
             famous
             Men
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ;
             that
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             several
             Popes
             ,
             they
             had
             wasted
             the
             Churches
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             spread
             abroad
             scandalous
             Pamphlets
             against
             his
             own
             Person
             .
             For
             after
             he
             had
             done
             'em
             Injury
             ,
             they
             did
             indeed
             write
             to
             several
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             and
             States
             concerning
             
             Boniface's
             Arrogance
             and
             Ambition
             :
             how
             he
             had
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             ,
             after
             he
             cheated
             Caelestin
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             put
             him
             in
             Prison
             .
             For
             there
             are
             some
             that
             write
             ,
             how
             Boniface
             sent
             some
             cunning
             Rogues
             privately
             in
             the
             Night-time
             ,
             to
             speak
             in
             a
             strange
             Tone
             through
             Caelestins
             Chamber-Wall
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
             poor
             ,
             simple
             man
             (
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             Voice
             from
             Heaven
             )
             that
             he
             must
             lay
             down
             the
             Popedom
             if
             he
             would
             be
             saved
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             were
             cited
             but
             did
             not
             appear
             ,
             because
             they
             fear'd
             
             Boniface's
             severity
             and
             resolution
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             retired
             to
             Nepi
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Columneses
             ;
             and
             being
             declared
             Schismaticks
             by
             a
             publick
             Decree
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             Benefices
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Towns
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Which
             Deprivation
             Boniface
             afterward
             reduced
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Decree
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Book
             called
             Sextus
             .
             After
             that
             Boniface
             raised
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             and
             Arms
             ,
             to
             quell
             them
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Palestrina
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             ingarison'd
             with
             one
             Sarra
             a
             famous
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Uncle
             .
             And
             when
             they
             got
             away
             from
             thence
             ,
             after
             he
             took
             and
             plunder'd
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             pursu'd
             'em
             to
             Zagalora
             ,
             and
             Columna
             :
             from
             whence
             also
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fly
             not
             long
             after
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             whom
             these
             Castles
             likewise
             were
             destroy'd
             ,
             but
             especially
             that
             of
             Columna
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             native
             Country
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinals
             got
             away
             from
             thence
             too
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Rieti
             ;
             though
             Sarra
             staid
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             Woods
             at
             Antium
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             
             Boniface's
             cruelty
             .
             But
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             certain
             Pirates
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             to
             the
             Oar
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             suffer'd
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             misery
             :
             though
             he
             was
             more
             willing
             to
             endure
             banishment
             and
             hardship
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             than
             to
             feel
             
             Boniface's
             Tyranny
             ,
             who
             hated
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             .
             'T
             is
             well
             known
             what
             he
             said
             to
             Prochetus
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             and
             laid
             himself
             at
             his
             feet
             upon
             an
             Ash-Wednesday
             ;
             For
             whereas
             the
             Priest
             uses
             to
             say
             ,
             Remember
             ,
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             Ashes
             and
             into
             Ashes
             shalt
             thou
             return
             ;
             he
             alter'd
             some
             of
             the
             words
             and
             said
             ,
             Remember
             ,
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             Gibellin
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             into
             Ashes
             shalt
             thou
             return
             :
             and
             ,
             with
             that
             ,
             he
             threw
             some
             Ashes
             into
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             not
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Arch-Bishoprick
             ,
             for
             the
             very
             name
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             ;
             though
             he
             restored
             him
             afterward
             ,
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Columna
             ,
             did
             not
             go
             to
             Genoa
             ,
             as
             he
             supposed
             they
             had
             done
             .
             The
             Columneses
             being
             banish'd
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             Boniface
             appointed
             a
             double
             Anniversary
             ,
             one
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             honour
             of
             those
             four
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Gregory
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Jerome
            
             ,
             and
             Ambrose
             .
             He
             likewise
             canonized
             Lewis
             (
             one
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             Family
             ,
             Son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             profess'd
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             )
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             .
             After
             that
             he
             turn'd
             out
             the
             Secular
             Canons
             from
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Alby
             ,
             and
             put
             Regulars
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             
               Bernard
               Castanetus
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Place
             .
             He
             also
             put
             
             forth
             a
             sixth
             Volume
             ,
             or
             Code
             of
             the
             Pontificial
             or
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             compiled
             by
             three
             very
             learned
             Men
             (
             according
             to
             his
             Order
             )
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             some
             new
             Decrees
             of
             his
             own
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Gubio
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             short
             time
             recover'd
             .
             He
             denied
             Albertus
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             though
             he
             petitioned
             for
             it
             several
             times
             .
             But
             when
             James
             of
             Aragon
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             Robert
             ,
             Son
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             or
             
               Terra
               d'
               Otranto
            
             was
             gone
             over
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             Catina
             ,
             there
             brake
             out
             such
             a
             War
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             Italy
             was
             in
             an
             Uproar
             .
             For
             the
             Sicilians
             who
             favour'd
             the
             Aragoneses
             ,
             got
             a
             Navy
             together
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             conquer'd
             Philip
             ,
             Robert's
             Brother
             ,
             but
             took
             him
             and
             put
             him
             in
             Prison
             .
             Whereupon
             Robert
             left
             Catina
             ,
             and
             return'd
             into
             Italy
             without
             accomplishing
             his
             Designs
             .
             But
             Frederick
             of
             Aragon
             coming
             out
             of
             Spain
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             recover
             all
             Sicily
             ,
             but
             
               Terra
               d'
               Otranto
            
             too
             .
             In
             Tuscany
             ,
             those
             of
             Genoa
             did
             burn
             with
             so
             much
             hatred
             against
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             took
             Leghorn
             and
             burnt
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             sunk
             Merchants
             Ships
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             men
             of
             Pisa
             from
             sailing
             out
             .
             These
             things
             were
             carry'd
             on
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             no
             small
             detriment
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             sate
             still
             ,
             nor
             would
             interpose
             his
             Authority
             to
             make
             Peace
             in
             any
             place
             .
             And
             lest
             you
             should
             think
             Heaven
             was
             at
             peace
             with
             Mankind
             ,
             there
             was
             of
             a
             sudden
             such
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             known
             before
             ,
             which
             lasted
             at
             several
             places
             a
             great
             many
             Days
             ,
             and
             threw
             down
             many
             Houses
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             then
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             whole
             Court
             ,
             at
             Rieti
             :
             and
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             knock'd
             on
             the
             head
             with
             the
             fall
             of
             Houses
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             little
             Hutt
             to
             be
             built
             of
             small
             planks
             ,
             in
             a
             wide
             Field
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Cloyster
             of
             the
             Friers
             Preachers
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             kept
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             bitter
             cold
             Weather
             .
             For
             this
             Commotion
             began
             upon
             St.
             Andrews
             day
             .
             There
             appeared
             also
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Comet
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             some
             great
             Calamity
             to
             come
             .
             But
             Boniface
             after
             so
             many
             and
             such
             continu'd
             Earthquakes
             came
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             made
             several
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             were
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Toledo
               ,
               Richard
            
             of
             
               Siena
               ▪
               Nicolas
            
             of
             Treviso
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Preachers
               ,
               John
               Murro
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Minors
             ,
             and
             one
             Peter
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             .
             He
             also
             kept
             a
             Jubilee
             in
             the
             year
             1300.
             and
             gave
             a
             full
             pardon
             of
             all
             their
             sins
             to
             those
             that
             had
             visited
             the
             Apostles
             Tombs
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             that
             is
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             though
             the
             Jews
             at
             first
             had
             quite
             another
             sentiment
             of
             this
             Affair
             .
             For
             they
             kept
             a
             Jubilee
             every
             fiftieth
             Year
             ,
             wherein
             Debtors
             were
             released
             from
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             as
             Josephus
             says
             ,
             and
             Servants
             ,
             or
             Slaves
             challenged
             their
             freedom
             .
             From
             whence
             the
             Jubilee
             imports
             liberty
             both
             in
             mind
             and
             body
             .
             For
             they
             are
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             whose
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             .
             He
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             kept
             every
             hundredth
             year
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             year
             ,
             there
             came
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             to
             Rome
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             hardly
             stir
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             very
             large
             and
             spatious
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             throng'd
             .
             There
             came
             to
             Rome
             at
             that
             time
             Charles
             Earl
             of
             Valois
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Philip
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Balwin
             late
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             got
             leave
             of
             Boniface
             ,
             that
             his
             Father-in-law
             might
             endeavour
             to
             recover
             the
             Empire
             ,
             of
             which
             by
             force
             he
             had
             been
             deprived
             .
             Boniface
             was
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             assistance
             
             toward
             sending
             an
             Army
             into
             Asia
             ,
             to
             recover
             Jerusalem
             .
             But
             whilst
             things
             were
             coming
             to
             a
             settlement
             ,
             he
             made
             Charles
             sole
             Governour
             of
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             Legat
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             new
             broils
             there
             .
             For
             instead
             of
             Gibellins
             and
             Guelphs
             they
             were
             called
             Whites
             ,
             and
             Blacks
             .
             But
             the
             Legat
             could
             do
             no
             good
             though
             he
             threaten'd
             to
             interdict
             them
             ;
             nor
             could
             Charles
             of
             Valois
             who
             came
             thither
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Order
             ,
             restrain
             the
             Florentines
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             did
             drive
             the
             Albi
             ,
             or
             Whites
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             City
             and
             kill
             a
             great
             many
             of
             'em
             besides
             .
             For
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Gibellines
             were
             called
             ,
             the
             Whites
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             having
             long
             premeditated
             of
             his
             Expedition
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             sends
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Apamea
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             into
             the
             same
             Design
             .
             He
             went
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             thither
             and
             could
             do
             no
             good
             by
             fair
             words
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Menaces
             .
             At
             which
             Philip
             was
             very
             angry
             and
             threw
             him
             into
             Prison
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Pope
             understood
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Arch-Deacon
             of
             Narbonne
             ,
             an
             excellent
             person
             ,
             thither
             immediately
             ,
             to
             command
             Philip
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Apamea
             at
             Liberty
             .
             If
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             bid
             him
             declare
             publickly
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             was
             fallen
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             Philips
             contumacy
             ,
             and
             forasmuch
             as
             he
             had
             broken
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             :
             and
             order'd
             him
             farther
             ,
             to
             lay
             a
             Curse
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             absolve
             all
             the
             French
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             .
             The
             Arch-Deacon
             did
             all
             this
             very
             chearfully
             ,
             and
             compelled
             the
             King
             to
             dismiss
             the
             Bishop
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             take
             some
             part
             of
             a
             Revenge
             for
             the
             injuries
             offer'd
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             set
             forth
             an
             Edict
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             go
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             send
             money
             thither
             .
             The
             second
             year
             after
             the
             Jubilee
             Charles
             of
             Valois
             went
             to
             Charles
             the
             Second
             his
             Cousin
             .
             At
             whose
             coming
             Frederick
             of
             Aragon
             was
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             desired
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             restoring
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             Italy
             ,
             should
             keep
             Sicily
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
             But
             when
             Charles
             of
             Valois
             went
             out
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             the
             Whites
             ,
             who
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             Florence
             went
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             Forli
             :
             among
             whom
             there
             was
             one
             
               Dante
               's
               Aldegerius
            
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             in
             his
             Mother-Tongue
             :
             this
             Person
             endeavoured
             to
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             although
             he
             were
             assisted
             by
             the
             Bolognians
             ,
             and
             Canegrandis
             Governour
             of
             Verona
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             lived
             afterward
             for
             some
             time
             in
             all
             the
             freedom
             of
             conversation
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Authors
             that
             tell
             us
             ,
             how
             Boniface
             about
             this
             time
             caused
             the
             body
             of
             one
             Hermanius
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             worship'd
             in
             Ferrara
             as
             a
             Saint
             for
             twenty
             years
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             burnt
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             made
             a
             strict
             inquiry
             into
             his
             Heretical
             Opinions
             .
             I
             suppose
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Fratricelli
             ,
             or
             Holy-Brotherhood
             ,
             whose
             Sect
             at
             that
             time
             was
             very
             numerous
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             taking
             
             Boniface's
             Arrogance
             very
             ill
             ,
             called
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Paris
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Nobility
             :
             and
             recounting
             the
             injuries
             that
             Boniface
             had
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Cheats
             which
             he
             had
             used
             to
             get
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             unjustly
             possessed
             of
             ,
             he
             appealed
             to
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             then
             vacant
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             next
             Council
             .
             At
             which
             Boniface
             ,
             being
             startled
             ,
             called
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declared
             Philip
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             subject
             to
             Albert
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             he
             had
             repulsed
             .
             Then
             Philip
             ,
             thinking
             to
             tame
             his
             pride
             ,
             sent
             Sarra
             of
             Columna
             (
             who
             was
             known
             and
             redeemed
             
             from
             the
             Pirates
             ,
             at
             Marseilles
             )
             with
             Nogaretius
             a
             French
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             a
             trusty
             Soul
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             end
             (
             as
             he
             declared
             himself
             )
             but
             to
             publish
             his
             Appeal
             .
             But
             he
             had
             a
             quite
             different
             Design
             .
             For
             Sarra
             ,
             putting
             on
             the
             disguise
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             went
             into
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             ;
             where
             gathering
             to
             him
             as
             many
             friends
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             sent
             Nogaretius
             with
             two
             hundred
             French
             Horse
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             listed
             out
             of
             Charles
             of
             
             Valois's
             Army
             ,
             before
             to
             Ferentino
             ;
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             .
             But
             himself
             went
             into
             Anagni
             privately
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Gibellines
             ,
             whom
             Boniface
             had
             teazed
             extreamly
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             he
             broke
             the
             Door
             open
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Pope
             by
             surprise
             in
             the
             House
             where
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             thirty
             five
             days
             after
             he
             died
             for
             grief
             ,
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             ,
             ninth
             month
             and
             seventeenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             in
             a
             Tomb
             that
             he
             built
             himself
             before
             he
             died
             ;
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             a
             Chappel
             which
             he
             made
             of
             Fret-work
             .
             He
             likewise
             built
             the
             Pulpit
             and
             the
             Portico
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             where
             Curses
             are
             pronounced
             upon
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             where
             he
             laid
             that
             Curse
             upon
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Columneses
             .
             Thus
             died
             Boniface
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             his
             business
             rather
             to
             infuse
             terrour
             than
             Religion
             into
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             States
             ;
             and
             would
             pretend
             to
             give
             and
             take
             away
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             banish
             and
             to
             recall
             men
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             fitting
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             pride
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             which
             was
             unspeakable
             .
             Therefore
             let
             other
             Princes
             as
             well
             Religious
             ,
             as
             Secular
             ,
             learn
             by
             his
             Example
             to
             govern
             the
             Clergy
             and
             the
             Laity
             ,
             not
             proudly
             and
             disdainfully
             ,
             as
             this
             party
             of
             whom
             we
             speak
             ,
             but
             holyly
             and
             modestly
             ,
             as
             Christ
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             true
             Followers
             .
             And
             let
             'em
             desire
             rather
             to
             be
             beloved
             than
             feared
             ;
             which
             is
             usually
             the
             just
             bane
             of
             Tyrants
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             cherish'd
             the
             Feuds
             among
             the
             Italians
             ,
             especially
             between
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             two
             States
             ,
             very
             powerful
             at
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             XI
             .
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             of
             Treviso
             ,
             formerly
             call'd
             Nicolas
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             the
             first
             of
             November
             at
             Rome
             .
             For
             he
             enter'd
             himself
             into
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             young
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             prevailed
             upon
             the
             Fraternity
             both
             by
             his
             Virtue
             and
             Learning
             ,
             that
             they
             preferr'd
             him
             gradually
             through
             all
             Offices
             till
             he
             was
             made
             General
             .
             From
             which
             Station
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             place
             also
             gave
             great
             demonstration
             of
             his
             Virtue
             .
             For
             he
             lived
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             well
             be
             reckon'd
             among
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Bliss
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             got
             into
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             ,
             he
             cites
             Nogaretius
             ,
             and
             Sarra
             and
             all
             those
             of
             Anagni
             that
             conspired
             to
             take
             Boniface
             ,
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             not
             appearing
             ,
             he
             laid
             an
             heavy
             Curse
             upon
             them
             .
             He
             likewise
             heard
             King
             
             Philip's
             cause
             ,
             and
             absolv'd
             him
             from
             
             Boniface's
             Censures
             .
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             he
             receiv'd
             John
             and
             James
             ,
             the
             two
             Cardinals
             of
             Columna
             ,
             into
             favour
             ;
             whom
             Boniface
             persecuted
             ,
             for
             being
             of
             the
             Guelphian
             Faction
             ,
             more
             than
             became
             a
             Pope
             to
             do
             .
             Nay
             he
             gave
             
             'em
             their
             goods
             again
             ,
             onely
             he
             enjoyn'd
             'em
             to
             let
             the
             
               Red
               Hat
            
             ,
             that
             Boniface
             had
             taken
             from
             'em
             ,
             lie
             by
             for
             some
             short
             time
             .
             Having
             setled
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             City
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             Cardinals
             (
             of
             whom
             Nicolas
             a
             Pratese
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             was
             one
             )
             he
             immediately
             applies
             himself
             to
             procure
             a
             general
             Peace
             in
             Italy
             .
             And
             because
             there
             were
             greater
             tumults
             in
             Tuscany
             than
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             he
             sent
             Nicolas
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             thither
             with
             full
             Commission
             ;
             who
             made
             new
             Officers
             in
             Florence
             ,
             and
             put
             'em
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             built
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Palais
             of
             their
             Lords
             .
             But
             at
             that
             time
             Nicolas
             thought
             he
             might
             do
             more
             than
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             spoke
             about
             recalling
             the
             persons
             that
             were
             banish'd
             :
             Which
             Proposal
             not
             taking
             effect
             as
             he
             would
             have
             had
             it
             ,
             he
             declared
             a
             Curse
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Prato
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Benedict
             dying
             ,
             Tuscany
             was
             again
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             for
             the
             banish'd
             of
             all
             places
             met
             near
             Bologna
             ,
             resolving
             immediately
             to
             enter
             Florence
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             in
             the
             Night
             getting
             over
             the
             Walls
             which
             were
             not
             then
             finish'd
             ,
             near
             the
             Gate
             ,
             that
             leads
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             they
             advanced
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Separata
             ,
             that
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             built
             a
             little
             before
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             look'd
             too
             eagerly
             after
             the
             plunder
             ,
             and
             consulted
             their
             friends
             what
             they
             had
             best
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             gave
             their
             Enemies
             time
             to
             take
             courage
             ,
             and
             raise
             Arms
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             quickly
             drave
             'em
             out
             ,
             and
             killed
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             men
             .
             Then
             they
             got
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             were
             grown
             confident
             they
             had
             strength
             enough
             not
             onely
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             but
             to
             attaque
             their
             Neighbours
             too
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             besiege
             Pistoia
             ,
             which
             those
             within
             it
             did
             so
             bravely
             defend
             ,
             that
             with
             one
             Sally
             they
             beat
             Robert
             and
             all
             his
             Army
             back
             to
             
               Prato
               .
               Benedict
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             good
             and
             holy
             Man
             ,
             resolv'd
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             quieted
             Italy
             ,
             to
             assist
             against
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             were
             fallen
             into
             Syria
             and
             Palestine
             ,
             having
             been
             sollicited
             to
             it
             by
             frequent
             Messages
             .
             But
             dying
             at
             Perugia
             (
             where
             he
             and
             all
             the
             Court
             were
             )
             in
             the
             eighth
             month
             and
             seventeenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             missed
             his
             Design
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             with
             due
             pomp
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Freres
             Preachers
             the
             fifth
             of
             June
             in
             the
             year
             1303.
             
             Now
             the
             Miracles
             which
             he
             did
             after
             his
             death
             shew
             him
             to
             have
             been
             an
             excellent
             ,
             holy
             Man
             ;
             for
             he
             cured
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             Devils
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             from
             the
             fifth
             of
             June
             to
             the
             seventh
             of
             July
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             ensuing
             ;
             although
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             kept
             in
             the
             Conclave
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             were
             importun'd
             and
             sometimes
             threaten'd
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLEMENT
             V.
             
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             fifth
             ,
             a
             Gascon
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Bertrandus
               Gottho
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             in
             his
             absence
             at
             Perugia
             ,
             though
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             had
             a
             long
             debate
             about
             the
             Election
             .
             But
             he
             approving
             of
             their
             choice
             ,
             went
             from
             Bourdeaux
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             called
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             thither
             to
             him
             :
             who
             obey'd
             him
             without
             any
             scruple
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             translated
             into
             France
             in
             the
             year
             1305.
             
             And
             there
             it
             remained
             
             for
             seventy
             four
             years
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             Rome
             ;
             where
             the
             Churches
             ,
             great
             part
             of
             'em
             ,
             fell
             to
             ruin
             for
             want
             of
             use
             ;
             whilst
             they
             were
             absent
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             have
             taken
             care
             to
             repair
             '
             em
             .
             There
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             lately
             return'd
             from
             
               Italy
               ,
               John
            
             Duke
             of
             Britaigne
             ,
             who
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             by
             a
             Wall
             ,
             that
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Coronation
             pomp
             was
             going
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             ,
             through
             the
             City
             .
             Philip
             also
             was
             a
             little
             hurt
             by
             the
             same
             accident
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             though
             he
             was
             in
             such
             a
             consternation
             that
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             yet
             he
             lost
             nothing
             but
             one
             Carbuncle
             out
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             that
             some
             say
             was
             valued
             at
             6000
             l.
             When
             the
             Solemnity
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             Clement
             made
             a
             great
             many
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             but
             none
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             though
             indeed
             he
             did
             restore
             John
             and
             James
             of
             Columna
             to
             their
             entire
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinalate
             ,
             which
             they
             formerly
             enjoy'd
             .
             Besides
             that
             he
             sent
             three
             Cardinals
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             character
             of
             Senators
             ;
             to
             govern
             not
             onely
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             all
             Italy
             by
             their
             Conduct
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             those
             of
             Pisa
             involv'd
             in
             a
             bloody
             War
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             Sardinia
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             he
             gave
             that
             Island
             to
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Sicily
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             beat
             out
             the
             Enemy
             and
             recover
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             :
             the
             Venetians
             making
             a
             League
             with
             Charles
             the
             Second
             against
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             induced
             King
             Rassianus
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1307.
             
             But
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Charles
             falling
             out
             again
             ,
             they
             alter'd
             
             Rassianus's
             mind
             by
             their
             ill
             example
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             new
             Heresie
             was
             broached
             at
             Novara
             by
             Dulcinus
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             which
             allowed
             Men
             and
             Women
             who
             lived
             together
             ,
             freely
             to
             exercise
             all
             acts
             of
             uncleanness
             :
             and
             the
             professors
             of
             it
             were
             called
             ,
             the
             
               Brotherhood
               .
               Clement
            
             endeavour'd
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             and
             immediately
             sent
             thither
             a
             party
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             with
             a
             Legat
             Apostolical
             ;
             who
             partly
             with
             cold
             and
             hunger
             ,
             partly
             with
             force
             of
             Arms
             routed
             'em
             from
             the
             Alps
             ,
             where
             they
             harbour'd
             .
             But
             Dulcinus
             and
             Margaret
             were
             taken
             alive
             ,
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             their
             bones
             burnt
             and
             scattered
             into
             the
             Air.
             About
             that
             time
             Intelligence
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             the
             Templers
             ,
             who
             were
             formerly
             Christ's
             Soldiers
             ,
             had
             revolted
             to
             the
             Saracens
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             all
             of
             'em
             that
             could
             be
             apprehended
             were
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             given
             partly
             to
             the
             Rhodian
             Knights
             who
             had
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             that
             Island
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             Religious
             uses
             .
             Philip
             also
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             turn'd
             all
             the
             Jews
             out
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             confiscating
             their
             goods
             for
             their
             Rogueries
             and
             their
             covetousness
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Albert
             the
             Emperor
             being
             kill'd
             by
             his
             Nephew
             John
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             chose
             their
             Captains
             or
             Governors
             to
             be
             their
             Sovereign
             Lords
             ;
             as
             at
             Verona
             ,
             the
             Scaligeri
             ,
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             the
             Bonacossi
             ,
             at
             Padua
             ,
             the
             Carraresi
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Este
             had
             been
             Masters
             of
             Ferrara
             a
             long
             time
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             reduced
             Modena
             also
             .
             Nor
             did
             Charles
             the
             Second
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             think
             it
             below
             him
             to
             marry
             his
             Daughter
             Beatrice
             to
             
               Azo
               ,
               Marquis
               d'
               Este
            
             .
             But
             Friscus
             his
             Son
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             gotten
             a
             Step-mother
             ,
             put
             his
             Father
             in
             Prison
             and
             there
             murther'd
             him
             :
             and
             then
             possessed
             himself
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Venetians
             who
             lent
             him
             aid
             to
             storm
             a
             Castle
             ,
             called
             Thedaldo
             .
             Then
             the
             Cardinal
             Pelagura
             was
             sent
             to
             Bologna
             from
             Clement
             ,
             to
             forbid
             the
             Venetians
             from
             medling
             with
             Ferrara
             
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             a
             Curse
             ;
             those
             of
             Ferrara
             desiring
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Church
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             thinking
             it
             their
             best
             way
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             attaqued
             the
             Castle
             Night
             and
             Day
             till
             at
             last
             they
             took
             it
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             Friscus
             himself
             ,
             greedy
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             set
             fire
             on
             half
             Ferrara
             ,
             especially
             their
             Houses
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             desire
             a
             Change.
             The
             Citizens
             now
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             any
             longer
             ,
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             turn'd
             Friscus
             out
             of
             his
             usurp'd
             Sovereignty
             and
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             probability
             might
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             At
             which
             Pelagura
             was
             very
             much
             incensed
             ,
             and
             muster'd
             up
             all
             the
             Church
             forces
             immediately
             against
             the
             Venetians
             and
             those
             of
             Ferrara
             .
             But
             Clement
             ,
             understanding
             how
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             how
             desirous
             of
             Dominion
             the
             Venetians
             were
             ,
             laid
             a
             Curse
             upon
             them
             with
             an
             Interdiction
             :
             commanding
             all
             persons
             ,
             wherever
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             no
             better
             than
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             whatever
             they
             had
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             that
             trading
             Nation
             ,
             suffer'd
             great
             damage
             both
             in
             England
             and
             France
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Pope
             sent
             other
             Cardinals
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             one
             Scene
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             command
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             people
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             to
             break
             up
             their
             Siege
             of
             Pistoia
             .
             They
             all
             obey'd
             him
             ,
             save
             onely
             the
             Florentines
             and
             those
             of
             Lucca
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             interdicted
             those
             two
             States
             .
             But
             Robert
             went
             away
             for
             Avignion
             to
             complement
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Pistoieses
             ,
             tired
             out
             by
             this
             long
             Siege
             ;
             at
             length
             concluded
             upon
             a
             Surrender
             .
             The
             Florentines
             and
             those
             of
             Lucca
             pulled
             down
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             and
             filling
             up
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             divided
             the
             Country
             among
             them
             ,
             leaving
             to
             the
             Citizens
             their
             lives
             onely
             ,
             the
             City
             it self
             remaining
             equally
             subject
             to
             both
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             the
             Florentines
             made
             themselves
             sole
             Masters
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             Walling
             it
             round
             within
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             upon
             by
             them
             and
             those
             of
             Lucca
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             make
             all
             things
             the
             more
             secure
             ,
             they
             bought
             Aciano
             a
             Castle
             belonging
             to
             the
             Vbaldini
             ,
             which
             they
             pulled
             down
             :
             and
             in
             the
             Plain
             not
             far
             distant
             ,
             they
             built
             Scarparia
             ,
             as
             some
             few
             years
             before
             they
             had
             done
             Castel-Franco
             and
             S.
             Johns
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             Arno.
             Cardinal
             Vrsin
             was
             now
             sent
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             ;
             whom
             the
             Florentines
             and
             those
             of
             Lucca
             contemned
             ,
             and
             thereby
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             publickly
             reiterated
             his
             Curses
             and
             his
             Interdiction
             .
             For
             that
             reason
             the
             Florentines
             revenged
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             by
             exactions
             very
             long
             and
             very
             much
             .
             Nay
             farther
             ,
             they
             used
             such
             severity
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             
               Cursio
               Donato
            
             (
             an
             eminent
             Citizen
             and
             one
             that
             had
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             Publick
             )
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             marrying
             
               Vgutio
               Fagiolanis
            
             Daughter
             ;
             such
             Enemies
             they
             were
             to
             all
             Nobility
             .
             But
             afterward
             they
             were
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             Popes
             favour
             for
             assisting
             Pelagura
             ,
             the
             Legat
             ,
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Thedaldo
             which
             was
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1309.
             
             Charles
             the
             Second
             of
             Naples
             dying
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             his
             Son
             Robert
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             his
             Successor
             ;
             but
             he
             went
             to
             Bologna
             to
             Pelagura
             ,
             who
             presently
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Church
             made
             him
             Governour
             of
             Ferrara
             while
             it
             was
             yet
             in
             Arms.
             But
             he
             was
             to
             go
             on
             toward
             Naples
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             
               Dego
               Catelano
            
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Person
             ,
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             in
             the
             Garison
             .
             This
             Dego
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             contein
             the
             People
             of
             Ferrara
             within
             their
             Duty
             by
             fair
             or
             foul
             words
             ,
             sent
             his
             Horse
             down
             upon
             
             them
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             hanging
             up
             eight
             and
             twenty
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Este
             ,
             who
             aspir'd
             to
             the
             Dominion
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Henry
             of
             Lucenburgh
             was
             chosen
             Emperor
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             come
             into
             Italy
             within
             two
             years
             and
             receive
             his
             Crown
             at
             Rome
             .
             This
             the
             Pope
             did
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             commotions
             in
             Italy
             would
             be
             suppress'd
             by
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Who
             promised
             to
             perform
             what
             the
             Pope
             had
             injoyn'd
             him
             ,
             and
             immediately
             sent
             Agents
             into
             Italy
             to
             all
             the
             States
             and
             Princes
             there
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             harass'd
             them
             of
             Arezzo
             .
             The
             Florentines
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             as
             he
             was
             did
             not
             do
             prudently
             ,
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             bring
             Foreiners
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Country
             that
             ,
             as
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             defend
             from
             such
             with
             his
             utmost
             power
             .
             And
             that
             he
             did
             not
             do
             well
             to
             protect
             them
             of
             Arezzo
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             knew
             had
             banish'd
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             their
             fellow
             Citizens
             :
             whereas
             it
             was
             the
             Emperors
             prerogative
             alone
             to
             banish
             or
             to
             recall
             from
             Exile
             .
             They
             say
             that
             Dante
             's
             then
             told
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             They
             were
             blind
             ,
             for
             making
             such
             a
             foolish
             answer
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             especially
             when
             so
             great
             and
             Warlike
             a
             Prince
             with
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             approached
             them
             .
             But
             indeed
             they
             were
             encouraged
             by
             the
             promises
             of
             King
             Robert
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             went
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             gave
             them
             assurance
             that
             he
             would
             always
             be
             a
             Patron
             to
             the
             Guelphin
             Faction
             .
             The
             Emperor
             was
             now
             advanc'd
             as
             far
             as
             Piedmont
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             Plains
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             or
             Governors
             of
             Cities
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             There
             were
             at
             that
             time
             two
             principal
             Factions
             in
             Millain
             ,
             the
             Turriani
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Viconti
               .
               Guido
               Turriano
            
             was
             Head
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             as
             being
             Captain
             of
             the
             people
             (
             to
             use
             their
             own
             word
             )
             and
             
               Maffeo
               Viconti
            
             of
             the
             Gibellins
             .
             And
             Guido
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Viconti
             should
             get
             into
             
             Henry's
             favour
             before
             him
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             he
             raised
             an
             Army
             and
             encamped
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Millain
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             said
             ,
             who
             durst
             come
             into
             that
             City
             without
             his
             leave
             .
             When
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Maffeo
             sent
             Agents
             to
             the
             Emperor
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             Millain
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             City
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             very
             Mansion-house
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Thereupon
             Henry
             drew
             his
             Forces
             near
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             bustle
             ,
             though
             Guido
             was
             got
             in
             before
             him
             .
             But
             he
             allay'd
             all
             Tumults
             by
             a
             composition
             which
             he
             made
             upon
             these
             Terms
             ;
             That
             Guido
             should
             have
             Marcelli
             ,
             and
             Maffeo
             be
             Captain
             General
             of
             his
             Horse
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Emperor
             having
             gotten
             possession
             of
             Millain
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             adjacent
             Cities
             surrendred
             presently
             ,
             except
             Alessandria
             .
             Then
             he
             received
             the
             
               Iron
               Crown
            
             at
             Millain
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             but
             put
             the
             Citizens
             to
             so
             much
             expence
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonalty
             finding
             themselves
             rather
             oppressed
             than
             vested
             with
             the
             Liberty
             they
             expected
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             Arms
             :
             The
             Germans
             seeing
             their
             men
             kill'd
             by
             both
             Factions
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Parties
             to
             '
             em
             .
             But
             Galeatius
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Maffeo
               Viconti
            
             ,
             left
             his
             Father
             at
             home
             and
             went
             with
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             Suppliants
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Emperor
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             Turriani
             ,
             affecting
             Sovereignty
             ,
             had
             made
             that
             uproar
             in
             the
             City
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Germans
             joyning
             the
             Gibellin
             Faction
             ,
             drave
             the
             Turriani
             ,
             (
             after
             some
             small
             resistance
             at
             S.
             
               Martes
               New-street
            
             )
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             from
             whence
             they
             fled
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             Vercelli
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Guido
             .
             Thirty
             of
             this
             Faction
             
             being
             kill'd
             ,
             of
             which
             four
             were
             
             Turriano's
             .
             After
             this
             Henry
             moved
             toward
             Cremona
             and
             Crema
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Guelphs
             before
             him
             there
             ,
             who
             had
             turn'd
             out
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             but
             he
             dealt
             mildly
             with
             the
             Cremoneses
             ,
             because
             they
             rendered
             themselves
             so
             freely
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             little
             severer
             upon
             the
             Cremeses
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             their
             Walls
             .
             Which
             strook
             such
             terror
             into
             those
             of
             Parma
             (
             who
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             one
             
               Gilbert
               Correggio
            
             had
             received
             the
             Rossi
             into
             their
             Town
             )
             that
             immediately
             they
             drove
             out
             the
             Guelphs
             and
             took
             in
             the
             Emperors
             Lieutenant
             .
             Those
             of
             Brescia
             defended
             themselves
             for
             some
             time
             :
             but
             being
             smartly
             attaqued
             by
             Henry
             ,
             they
             fled
             in
             the
             Night
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             City
             quite
             empty
             .
             The
             Germans
             enter'd
             it
             presently
             ,
             and
             pulled
             down
             the
             Walls
             .
             At
             which
             Calamities
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             
               Mantua
               ,
               Verona
               ,
               Vicenza
               ,
               Padua
               ,
               Treviso
               ,
            
             and
             Venice
             were
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             they
             immediately
             submitted
             to
             the
             Emperors
             Orders
             .
             Those
             also
             of
             Piacenza
             turn'd
             out
             
               Albertus
               Scotus
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             and
             took
             in
             the
             Emperors
             Governour
             .
             Having
             setled
             Affairs
             after
             this
             manner
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             went
             through
             Piacenza
             to
             Genoa
             ,
             along
             with
             Amadeus
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             attended
             by
             the
             Agents
             from
             Pisa
             and
             Genoa
             .
             Thither
             came
             Embassadors
             from
             Robert
             of
             Naples
             and
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ;
             the
             former
             to
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             the
             real
             love
             which
             they
             had
             for
             him
             .
             For
             Robert
             had
             sent
             his
             Mareschal
             into
             Tuscany
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Floretines
             and
             those
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperor
             .
             But
             Henry
             went
             by
             Sea
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             his
             Land-forces
             before
             him
             ,
             did
             the
             men
             of
             Lucca
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             damage
             .
             Hitherto
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             relate
             all
             the
             inconveniences
             which
             were
             brought
             upon
             the
             Italians
             ,
             which
             some
             impute
             wholly
             to
             Clement
             ,
             who
             solicited
             Henry
             to
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             :
             Whilst
             others
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Clement
             did
             it
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             civil
             Discords
             among
             'em
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             much
             blood-shed
             in
             every
             City
             ,
             nay
             in
             every
             little
             Castle
             .
             The
             Citizens
             were
             slain
             ,
             old
             men
             murther'd
             ,
             young
             Children
             dash'd
             against
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             a
             boundless
             cruelty
             .
             Whereupon
             Clement
             used
             that
             saying
             of
             Homer
             ,
             Let
             there
             be
             but
             one
             chief
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Judg
             of
             all
             matters
             .
             Henry
             went
             on
             toward
             Rome
             ,
             and
             sent
             Lewis
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             Son
             to
             Amadeus
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             before
             ,
             who
             taking
             up
             his
             quarters
             at
             one
             Stephen
             Columna's
             House
             ,
             near
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             put
             the
             Vrsin
             Faction
             in
             a
             terrible
             fear
             .
             But
             Henry
             came
             first
             to
             Viterbo
             and
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             kindly
             received
             not
             onely
             by
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Citizens
             in
             general
             .
             After
             that
             being
             Crown'd
             by
             three
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Romans
             swear
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             invited
             all
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             except
             the
             Vrsins
             .
             But
             lest
             in
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             there
             should
             arise
             any
             tumult
             through
             the
             animosities
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             he
             planted
             his
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             Theatres
             ,
             Baths
             and
             other
             fortified
             places
             ;
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             which
             Guards
             he
             was
             so
             confident
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             the
             courage
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             people
             a
             Tribute
             which
             they
             never
             used
             to
             pay
             .
             Hereupon
             all
             the
             Citizens
             of
             both
             Factions
             fled
             to
             the
             Vrsins
             ,
             who
             had
             set
             good
             Guards
             about
             their
             House
             ,
             which
             stood
             near
             the
             Tiber
             and
             hard
             by
             Hadrians
             Bridg.
             At
             that
             the
             Emperor
             was
             so
             enraged
             ,
             that
             he
             summoned
             the
             Sea-Archers
             ,
             whom
             the
             men
             of
             Pisa
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             to
             march
             into
             the
             City
             against
             the
             Romans
             ;
             
             but
             they
             were
             surprised
             and
             soon
             routed
             by
             John
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             King
             Robert
             ,
             who
             had
             placed
             his
             Sea-forces
             under
             the
             
               Mount
               di
               S.
               Sabina
            
             .
             He
             also
             let
             in
             the
             Horse
             who
             quarter'd
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Roman
             people
             forced
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             to
             retreat
             as
             far
             as
             Tivoli
             .
             After
             him
             John
             ,
             Robert's
             Brother
             went
             away
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             City
             quiet
             .
             But
             Henry
             going
             from
             Perugia
             arrived
             at
             Arezzo
             ,
             where
             he
             accused
             Robert
             the
             King
             of
             Treason
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             did
             not
             appear
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             Clement
             ,
             who
             thought
             he
             had
             done
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             consequence
             in
             a
             very
             improper
             place
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             was
             none
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             .
             For
             he
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             Popes
             peculiar
             Province
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Pharo
             .
             The
             Emperor
             marching
             from
             Arezzo
             led
             his
             Army
             toward
             Florence
             and
             Lucca
             ,
             who
             were
             Allies
             to
             Robert.
             But
             seeing
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             storm
             a
             Town
             ,
             he
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Poggibonci
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             fortified
             ,
             he
             declared
             War
             against
             the
             Seneses
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             niggardly
             ,
             and
             sparing
             in
             supplying
             him
             with
             Provisions
             .
             But
             falling
             sick
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Bath
             at
             Macerata
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             back
             to
             Bonconvento
             much
             weaker
             than
             he
             was
             before
             .
             There
             ,
             after
             some
             days
             ,
             he
             died
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             suspected
             ,
             he
             was
             poison'd
             by
             a
             Monk
             at
             Florence
             ,
             who
             was
             induced
             by
             large
             Rewards
             and
             Promises
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Eucharist
             dipped
             in
             Poison
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Pisa
             (
             now
             that
             the
             Emperor
             was
             dead
             )
             feared
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             therefore
             chose
             
               Vgutio
               Fagiolano
            
             their
             Captain
             and
             sole
             Governor
             ;
             who
             not
             long
             after
             reduced
             those
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             their
             Lands
             from
             'em
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             that
             had
             served
             under
             Henry
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Clement
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             not
             onely
             at
             all
             the
             other
             evils
             that
             Italy
             underwent
             ,
             but
             that
             S.
             Constantines
             Church
             should
             be
             burnt
             down
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             Money
             to
             the
             Clergy
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             toward
             the
             repair
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             such
             scarcity
             and
             Dearth
             in
             his
             Country
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             buy
             himself
             Victuals
             and
             Drink
             .
             Which
             miseries
             were
             foretold
             by
             frequent
             Eclipses
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             several
             Comets
             ,
             and
             the
             Plague
             which
             was
             almost
             Epidemical
             .
             But
             Clement
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             settle
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             exercised
             his
             Episcopal
             Function
             three
             times
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             making
             several
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             excellent
             Men
             ,
             but
             in
             three
             Councils
             which
             he
             called
             in
             several
             places
             and
             at
             several
             times
             he
             did
             many
             things
             with
             prudence
             and
             deliberation
             .
             For
             he
             suppress'd
             
             Dulcinus's
             Sect
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             that
             opposed
             the
             Churchmen
             ,
             and
             took
             off
             the
             Templers
             ,
             who
             were
             fallen
             into
             very
             great
             Errors
             (
             as
             ,
             denying
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
             )
             and
             gave
             their
             goods
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             He
             likewise
             withstood
             the
             King
             of
             France
             at
             Poictou
             when
             he
             made
             unreasonable
             and
             unhandsom
             Demands
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             would
             have
             had
             Boniface
             censur'd
             and
             Nogaretius
             and
             Sarra
             absolv'd
             .
             The
             first
             request
             he
             never
             obtein'd
             ,
             but
             the
             second
             he
             at
             last
             had
             granted
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             
             Nogaretius's
             Promise
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             against
             the
             Saracens
             for
             Penance
             .
             Which
             expedition
             Clement
             himself
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Councils
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             canonized
             Caelestin
             the
             fifth
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Peter
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             because
             approved
             by
             Miracles
             ;
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             Clementines
             ,
             which
             he
             composed
             during
             the
             Council
             at
             Vienna
             .
             But
             in
             succeeding
             time
             he
             was
             afflicted
             with
             divers
             Diseases
             :
             for
             he
             was
             troubled
             sometimes
             with
             
             a
             Dysentery
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             Stomach
             ,
             or
             his
             Sides
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             dy'd
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             ,
             tenth
             month
             ,
             and
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             then
             vacant
             two
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             choose
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             less
             Discord
             among
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Henry
             ,
             some
             proposing
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             others
             Frederick
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             And
             these
             two
             engaging
             in
             War
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             Frederick
             was
             Conquer'd
             :
             at
             which
             Lewis
             grew
             so
             proud
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             onely
             called
             himself
             Emperor
             ,
             without
             Authority
             from
             Rome
             ;
             but
             favour'd
             the
             Viconti
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             they
             got
             into
             Millain
             .
             And
             this
             he
             did
             to
             make
             his
             own
             passage
             more
             easie
             toward
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             a
             golden
             Crown
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             Custom
             .
             Then
             began
             the
             people
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Guelphs
             to
             tremble
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             Lewis
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             likely
             to
             recover
             all
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Viconti
             and
             
               Vgutio
               Fagiolani
            
             who
             was
             sole
             Governour
             of
             Pisa
             and
             Lucca
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             bring
             over
             to
             their
             Party
             by
             Promises
             and
             Presents
             ,
             Petramala
             ,
             Bishop
             and
             Lord
             of
             Arezzo
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Tarento
             ,
             a
             Prince
             and
             Brother
             to
             King
             Robert.
             For
             Philip
             at
             that
             time
             was
             very
             strong
             in
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             good
             Soldier
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOHN
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             twenty
             third
             ,
             formerly
             called
             James
             of
             Caturco
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Porto
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             between
             twenty
             three
             Cardinals
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             the
             fifth
             of
             September
             received
             the
             Pontifical
             Crown
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             there
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             removed
             with
             the
             whole
             Court
             to
             Avignion
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             eight
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             Ember-week
             before
             Advent
             :
             some
             of
             which
             were
             James
             of
             Caturco
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Cajetan
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             S.
             Theodores
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Vrsins
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             he
             canoniz'd
             ,
             for
             a
             Confessor
             ,
             Lewis
             Bishop
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             Son
             to
             Charles
             late
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             though
             there
             are
             some
             that
             ascribe
             this
             Act
             to
             Boniface
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             .
             He
             forced
             Hugo
             Bishop
             of
             Caturco
             ,
             to
             relinquish
             his
             Bishoprick
             and
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             stripp'd
             him
             of
             all
             his
             Pontifical
             Ornaments
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             Ring
             ,
             the
             Mitre
             ,
             the
             Coife
             ,
             the
             Cap
             ,
             and
             the
             Rocket
             .
             And
             after
             he
             had
             deprived
             ,
             degraded
             ,
             and
             (
             to
             use
             their
             own
             phrase
             )
             deliver'd
             him
             over
             to
             the
             secular
             jurisdiction
             ,
             he
             was
             tortur'd
             to
             Death
             for
             conspiring
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             which
             he
             loved
             entirely
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Arch-bishoprick
             ;
             and
             improved
             six
             Castles
             that
             belong'd
             to
             it
             into
             so
             many
             Cities
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-bishop
             might
             have
             something
             under
             him
             which
             was
             honourable
             ,
             and
             worth
             his
             governing
             .
             He
             also
             joyn'd
             Limosa
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Wiselburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Abby
             of
             S.
             Pontius
             to
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Narbonne
             ;
             nay
             so
             much
             addicted
             was
             he
             to
             Novelties
             ,
             that
             he
             divided
             some
             single
             Bishopricks
             into
             two
             ,
             and
             united
             others
             that
             were
             distinct
             ;
             turning
             Abbaties
             into
             Bishopricks
             and
             Bishopricks
             into
             Abbaties
             .
             He
             likewise
             created
             new
             Dignities
             and
             new
             Societies
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             alter'd
             those
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             constituted
             .
             
             Yet
             he
             was
             so
             grateful
             ,
             that
             he
             confirmed
             the
             Design
             of
             setting
             forth
             that
             Book
             called
             Clementinae
             ,
             or
             
               Rules
               of
               Clement
            
             ;
             and
             commanded
             all
             Doctors
             in
             publick
             Schools
             ,
             to
             read
             it
             for
             Lectures
             .
             He
             reduced
             the
             Order
             of
             Gramont
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             corrupted
             by
             some
             factious
             fellows
             ,
             into
             a
             better
             form
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             such
             things
             as
             might
             be
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             adding
             other
             things
             that
             might
             keep
             up
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             Religion
             .
             He
             loved
             the
             Church
             of
             Saragoza
             so
             well
             that
             he
             made
             the
             City
             a
             Metropolis
             ,
             and
             assigned
             it
             the
             Covernment
             of
             five
             Cathedrals
             out
             of
             eleven
             ,
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Tarragona
             .
             He
             also
             created
             a
             new
             Order
             of
             Knights
             ,
             to
             fight
             under
             Christ's
             Banner
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             Saracens
             in
             Granada
             and
             
               Africa
               .
               Boetica
            
             was
             the
             old
             name
             for
             Granada
             ,
             which
             lies
             to
             the
             Mediteranean
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             from
             the
             abundance
             it
             yields
             of
             a
             sort
             of
             Grain
             that
             Dyers
             use
             .
             Now
             the
             Head-quarters
             of
             this
             Order
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             constituted
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             Seaport
             Town
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Sylva
             ;
             and
             the
             Knights
             had
             all
             the
             Templers
             goods
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             more
             at
             leisure
             to
             fight
             for
             Christ
             .
             Their
             Censor
             and
             Moderator
             is
             the
             Abbot
             of
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Cistercians
             at
             Alcoasia
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             who
             has
             the
             Power
             to
             list
             and
             disband
             a
             Knight
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             Afterward
             he
             made
             two
             S.
             Thomases
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Thomas
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             great
             Family
             ,
             a
             good
             Life
             ,
             extraordinary
             Learning
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             his
             Miracles
             ;
             and
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             ,
             a
             celebrated
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Dominick
             ,
             of
             whose
             Life
             and
             Writings
             I
             have
             formerly
             made
             several
             Remarks
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             created
             seven
             Cardinals
             at
             a
             second
             Ordination
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1322
             :
             and
             presently
             thereupon
             he
             set
             forth
             an
             Edict
             ,
             to
             declare
             all
             those
             for
             obstinate
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             affirm'd
             that
             Christ
             and
             his
             Disciples
             had
             nothing
             which
             they
             could
             call
             their
             own
             .
             Which
             certainly
             does
             not
             much
             agree
             with
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             tells
             us
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             how
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Disciples
             and
             true
             followers
             had
             a
             real
             propriety
             in
             nothing
             :
             as
             in
             that
             passage
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             where
             it
             says
             ;
             He
             that
             does
             not
             sell
             all
             that
             he
             has
             and
             give
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
             Nay
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             He
             accounted
             every
             one
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             that
             said
             the
             Disciples
             as
             such
             had
             not
             Power
             to
             sell
             ,
             to
             give
             ,
             to
             bequeath
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             ,
             because
             when
             they
             enter'd
             into
             Religion
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Will
             of
             another
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             Slaves
             do
             not
             gain
             any
             thing
             for
             themselves
             but
             their
             Master
             ,
             or
             give
             the
             Poor
             what
             they
             formerly
             got
             ,
             if
             he
             command
             them
             .
             And
             of
             these
             Positions
             he
             sent
             Apostolical
             Transcripts
             to
             all
             publick
             Schools
             ,
             that
             the
             Scholars
             might
             not
             dare
             to
             Dispute
             of
             that
             matter
             any
             more
             .
             Moreover
             he
             condemned
             the
             Opinion
             of
             one
             Frier
             Peter
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             who
             had
             animated
             a
             whole
             Convent
             of
             the
             third
             Order
             to
             imitate
             Christs
             poverty
             :
             of
             which
             number
             many
             were
             condemned
             and
             burnt
             .
             After
             that
             he
             made
             ten
             Cardinals
             more
             ;
             among
             whom
             he
             consider'd
             
               John
               Columna
            
             and
             his
             Brother
             Matthew
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Vrsin
             Family
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             imploy'd
             in
             these
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Florentine
             Army
             was
             overcome
             in
             a
             bloody
             fight
             by
             
               Vgutio
               Fagiolani
            
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Mount
             Catino
             .
             But
             those
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Vgutio
             any
             longer
             ,
             took
             an
             occasion
             and
             turn'd
             Nerius
             his
             Son
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             going
             to
             punish
             Castruccio
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             and
             good
             courage
             ;
             whom
             he
             had
             put
             in
             Prison
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             the
             spoils
             which
             Castruccio
             had
             taken
             
             from
             the
             Enemies
             .
             Nerius
             being
             banish'd
             out
             of
             Lucca
             incensed
             his
             Father
             against
             that
             State
             ,
             upon
             whom
             those
             of
             Pisa
             shut
             their
             Gates
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Upon
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Son
             escaped
             to
             Malaspina
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             often
             attempted
             ,
             and
             been
             as
             often
             frustrated
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             Sovereignty
             ;
             but
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             Pope
             he
             came
             back
             at
             last
             into
             Romagna
             which
             was
             his
             native
             Countrey
             .
             By
             this
             means
             Castruccio
             was
             promoted
             from
             extream
             misery
             to
             the
             greatest
             happiness
             :
             for
             he
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             Prison
             and
             made
             sole
             Governour
             of
             Lucca
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             hearing
             that
             the
             Esteses
             had
             routed
             the
             Church
             Forces
             out
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             gotten
             it
             totally
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Viscounts
             ,
             by
             assistance
             of
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             had
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Millain
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             let
             the
             Esteses
             alone
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             but
             interdicted
             the
             Viscounts
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             so
             angry
             with
             them
             as
             with
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             usurped
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperor
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Gibellins
             of
             Genoa
             were
             banish'd
             by
             their
             Fellow-Citizens
             the
             Guelphs
             assisted
             by
             King
             Robert
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             committed
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             fled
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             Savona
             .
             But
             there
             too
             some
             time
             after
             ,
             Robert
             persecuted
             'em
             every
             one
             in
             their
             Exile
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             Savoneses
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             understanding
             that
             the
             Guelphs
             were
             generally
             oppress'd
             after
             
             Robert's
             departure
             ,
             sent
             Charles
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Valois
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             protect
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             and
             those
             especially
             that
             were
             at
             Vercelli
             with
             the
             Turrianoes
             ,
             who
             were
             Lords
             of
             that
             City
             .
             But
             
               Viscount
               Galeatius
            
             ,
             by
             command
             from
             Lewis
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             prevented
             Charles
             ,
             and
             expelled
             the
             Turrianoes
             out
             of
             Vercelli
             before
             he
             came
             ;
             upon
             which
             that
             City
             became
             subject
             to
             the
             Viscounts
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Castruccio
             gets
             into
             Pistoia
             ,
             as
             
               Guido
               Petramala
            
             a
             little
             before
             had
             into
             Tipherno
             ,
             though
             the
             Florentines
             withstood
             him
             .
             But
             Castruccio
             relying
             upon
             the
             aid
             of
             
               Viscount
               Galeatius
            
             (
             for
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Son
             Accio
             with
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Soldiers
             to
             assist
             him
             )
             pursu'd
             and
             beat
             the
             Florentines
             back
             to
             the
             very
             Walls
             ,
             killing
             a
             great
             many
             men
             .
             The
             Pope
             seeing
             the
             Bavarian
             resolv'd
             to
             embroil
             all
             things
             interdicted
             him
             with
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ;
             and
             degraded
             
               Guido
               Petramala
            
             from
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             Tipherno
             .
             He
             also
             separated
             Cortona
             from
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Arezzo
             and
             made
             it
             a
             City
             of
             it self
             ,
             making
             John
             of
             Viterbo
             Bishop
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             storm'd
             and
             took
             Argenta
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             
               Passerino
               Bonacossio
            
             Lord
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             married
             
             Nicolas's
             Sister
             .
             These
             two
             also
             joyn'd
             their
             Forces
             and
             attempted
             Bologna
             ,
             but
             went
             off
             with
             great
             loss
             ,
             being
             defeated
             by
             Beltrando
             who
             commanded
             the
             Church-forces
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             cursed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Ferraria
             too
             was
             interdicted
             ,
             till
             they
             restored
             Argenta
             —
             .
             But
             Castruccio
             at
             that
             time
             did
             torment
             the
             Florentines
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             Segna
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             made
             frequent
             Sallies
             upon
             them
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             ,
             despairing
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             they
             called
             in
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Robert
             to
             be
             their
             Covernour
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Pope
             John
             sent
             
               John
               Vrsin
            
             into
             Italy
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             animate
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             Guelphs
             against
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             coming
             over
             the
             Alps
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Rome
             ,
             went
             first
             to
             Millain
             ,
             at
             the
             earnest
             request
             of
             the
             Gibellins
             .
             Where
             having
             received
             his
             Iron
             Crown
             ,
             he
             wanted
             Money
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             some
             upon
             
             the
             people
             ;
             which
             Galeatius
             their
             Governour
             making
             some
             scruple
             of
             ,
             he
             put
             all
             the
             Viconti
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             chose
             four
             and
             twenty
             Citizens
             to
             manage
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             with
             a
             chief
             Officer
             of
             his
             own
             Family
             .
             Afterward
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Castruccio
             ,
             set
             all
             the
             Viconti
             at
             liberty
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             at
             Lucca
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperor
             was
             entertain'd
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             kindness
             .
             And
             when
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             was
             attended
             to
             Rome
             by
             Castruccio
             with
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             :
             where
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             S.
             
               Giovanni
               Laterano
            
             he
             was
             Crown'd
             by
             
               Stephano
               Columna
            
             at
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             .
             At
             that
             time
             there
             were
             two
             chief
             Officers
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             the
             Emperors
             Lieutenants
             :
             and
             one
             of
             'em
             ,
             called
             
               Nicolas
               di
               Conti
            
             being
             then
             absent
             ,
             it
             fell
             to
             
             Stephano's
             lot
             to
             do
             that
             Office.
             Being
             Crown'd
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             presently
             made
             Peter
             of
             Corbiere
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             born
             near
             Rieti
             ,
             Pope
             (
             to
             Rival
             John
             the
             twenty
             third
             )
             who
             was
             a
             man
             of
             mean
             Birth
             ,
             but
             a
             learned
             Man
             and
             very
             fit
             for
             business
             .
             This
             Person
             had
             a
             Wife
             formerly
             ,
             against
             whose
             desire
             ,
             and
             inclination
             he
             enter'd
             into
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Francis.
             So
             being
             made
             a
             mock-Pope
             and
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Nicolas
             the
             fifth
             ,
             he
             was
             saluted
             by
             the
             Emperor
             and
             all
             that
             were
             there
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             ;
             who
             likewise
             made
             Cardinals
             and
             Bishops
             of
             men
             like
             himself
             —
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             Horse
             that
             were
             left
             in
             Garison
             at
             Florence
             ,
             having
             surprised
             Pistoia
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             they
             forc'd
             Castruccio
             to
             depart
             immediately
             from
             Rome
             .
             Who
             having
             first
             joyned
             the
             
             Viconti's
             forces
             ,
             came
             to
             Lucca
             and
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             thence
             moving
             toward
             Pistoia
             he
             besieged
             it
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             compelled
             it
             to
             surrender
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             .
             But
             the
             Bavarian
             followed
             Castruccio
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Anti-Pope
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             having
             a
             Design
             to
             storm
             Florence
             .
             And
             perhaps
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             if
             Castruccio
             had
             not
             happen'd
             to
             die
             of
             a
             Disease
             which
             he
             contracted
             by
             the
             excessive
             pains
             that
             he
             took
             .
             Yet
             the
             Bavarian
             forgot
             his
             great
             kindness
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             his
             Sons
             from
             Pisa
             and
             Lucca
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             disposing
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             guard
             the
             several
             Cities
             ;
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Towns.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Galeatius
             also
             dying
             ,
             his
             Sons
             sled
             to
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             desiring
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             'em
             to
             their
             Countrey
             for
             such
             a
             sum
             as
             they
             promised
             him
             .
             He
             thereupon
             ,
             being
             very
             greedy
             of
             Money
             ,
             sent
             Accio
             home
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Marco
             for
             an
             hostage
             till
             the
             whole
             Money
             was
             paid
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Anti-Pope
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             with
             
               Viscount
               Marco
            
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Millain
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             go
             for
             Germany
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             be
             received
             into
             the
             City
             by
             Accio
             ,
             who
             too
             well
             remember'd
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             But
             the
             German
             Soldiers
             who
             kept
             Marco
             in
             Tuscany
             for
             an
             Hostage
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             his
             good
             temper
             ,
             swore
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             of
             their
             Prisoner
             ,
             their
             Captain
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             straightway
             Master
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             by
             the
             surrender
             of
             
             Castruccio's
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             gave
             up
             the
             Castle
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Germans
             ,
             in
             
             Marco's
             absence
             ,
             changed
             their
             mind
             and
             sold
             the
             City
             of
             Lucca
             to
             a
             certain
             Genoese
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Spinola
             ,
             a
             great
             Seaman
             .
             So
             that
             after
             all
             ,
             the
             Bavarian
             return'd
             to
             Germany
             ,
             without
             having
             perform'd
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             Boniface
             Earl
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             Pope
             John
             ,
             brought
             the
             Anti-Pope
             to
             Avignion
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             in
             Prison
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Pope
             being
             freed
             of
             his
             two
             greatest
             cares
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Anti-Pope
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             Bavarian
             gone
             out
             of
             Italy
             into
             
             to
             Germany
             ,
             he
             declared
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             imposed
             new
             Tenths
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             Philip
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             that
             Voyage
             .
             The
             Florentines
             were
             then
             in
             Lucca
             ,
             but
             were
             driven
             out
             immediately
             by
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             whom
             the
             people
             of
             Brescia
             had
             invited
             into
             Italy
             against
             the
             Bergameses
             ;
             and
             by
             whose
             assistance
             also
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             had
             taken
             
               Parma
               Rheggio
            
             ,
             and
             Modena
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             making
             an
             Alliance
             with
             John
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             quickly
             changed
             all
             the
             Measures
             of
             the
             Italian
             Factions
             .
             For
             whosoever
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             were
             Confederates
             with
             ,
             Robert
             and
             the
             Florentines
             were
             certainly
             against
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             of
             Guelphs
             or
             Gibellins
             .
             For
             
               Mastino
               Scala
            
             Lord
             of
             
               Verona
               ,
               Philippino
               Gonzaga
            
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             the
             Carrarieses
             ,
             Lords
             of
             Padua
             ,
             the
             Esteses
             of
             Ferrara
             enter'd
             into
             Alliance
             and
             League
             with
             Robert
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Florentines
             also
             were
             assisted
             ,
             and
             took
             Pistoia
             ,
             by
             surrender
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             without
             opposition
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Marquesses
             of
             Este
             were
             not
             absolv'd
             from
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Interdiction
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             tired
             by
             the
             Petitions
             of
             those
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             restored
             Argenta
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             possessed
             of
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Ravenna
             .
             Yet
             still
             ,
             relying
             upon
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Scaligeri
             ,
             they
             attaqu'd
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Felix
             in
             Modena
             ;
             till
             Charles
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
             Bohemia's
             Son
             ,
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             Manfred
             ,
             surnamed
             Pius
             ,
             who
             was
             Lord
             of
             Carpo
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             two
             Confederates
             ,
             they
             were
             routed
             and
             beaten
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             that
             eight
             hundred
             of
             their
             Soldiers
             fell
             in
             that
             Battel
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Nobles
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             of
             the
             greatest
             note
             ,
             one
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Rainaldo
             the
             Marquess
             .
             The
             Legat
             of
             Bologna
             took
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             getting
             a
             considerable
             Army
             together
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Galeot
               Malatesta
            
             of
             
               Rimini
               ,
               Francisco
               Ordelapo
            
             of
             
               Forli
               ,
               Richard
               Manfred
            
             of
             Faenza
             and
             
               Hostasio
               Polentano
            
             of
             Ravenna
             (
             at
             that
             time
             Lords
             of
             their
             respective
             Cities
             ,
             )
             he
             besieged
             Ferrara
             ;
             which
             was
             then
             sharply
             attaqued
             ,
             and
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             S.
             Antony
             taken
             ,
             when
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             sent
             by
             
               Philippino
               Gonzaga
               ,
               Mastino
               Scala
            
             ,
             and
             Vbertino
             of
             Carrara
             encouraged
             the
             Ferrarians
             to
             sally
             forth
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             with
             such
             success
             ,
             that
             they
             routed
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             took
             most
             of
             their
             Captains
             .
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             ,
             was
             chang'd
             for
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             sent
             safe
             home
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             up
             Arms
             no
             more
             against
             the
             House
             of
             
               Este
               .
               Rainaldo
               d'
               Este
            
             proud
             of
             such
             a
             Victory
             ,
             march'd
             into
             Bologna
             ,
             where
             he
             spoiled
             all
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             had
             very
             near
             taken
             the
             Town
             .
             They
             of
             Bologna
             well
             hoped
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             would
             have
             assisted
             the
             Legat
             :
             and
             it
             was
             reported
             that
             he
             was
             on
             his
             way
             thither
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             sudden
             news
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             that
             
               Mastino
               Scala
            
             ,
             had
             taken
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             Bergamo
             by
             surrender
             :
             and
             that
             
               Accio
               Viconti
            
             was
             got
             into
             Pavia
             and
             storming
             the
             Castle
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             he
             desisted
             from
             any
             farther
             attempts
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             Son
             at
             Parma
             ,
             went
             himself
             with
             some
             Troops
             to
             Pavia
             :
             where
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             take
             in
             the
             Forts
             that
             the
             Viconti
             had
             raised
             ,
             he
             only
             plunder'd
             the
             Country
             about
             Millain
             ,
             and
             went
             back
             again
             to
             Parma
             without
             effecting
             his
             Design
             .
             There
             he
             understood
             that
             Americk
             Son
             to
             Castruccio
             had
             gotten
             Lucca
             by
             means
             of
             some
             friends
             within
             :
             but
             that
             the
             Castle
             held
             out
             still
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             a
             sum
             of
             Money
             surrendred
             that
             too
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             to
             go
             shortly
             into
             Germany
             ,
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Italian
             Factions
             .
             For
             the
             Viconti
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             Castle
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             made
             excursions
             far
             and
             near
             .
             
             Wherefore
             placing
             a
             German
             Garison
             in
             Modena
             ,
             and
             Rheggio
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             care
             of
             Parma
             to
             Marsilio
             and
             
               Piedro
               Rubeo
            
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             Germany
             ,
             but
             promised
             to
             come
             suddenly
             back
             again
             with
             a
             greater
             Army
             .
             When
             the
             King
             was
             gone
             ,
             the
             Bologneses
             ,
             with
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             
               Marquess
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             beat
             out
             the
             Legat
             ,
             and
             recover'd
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             killing
             all
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             forces
             both
             within
             and
             without
             the
             City
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Legat
             growing
             helpless
             ,
             writ
             to
             Avignion
             in
             the
             year
             1334.
             just
             when
             John
             the
             Pope
             died
             in
             the
             ninetieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             nineteenth
             year
             and
             the
             fourth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             left
             behind
             him
             in
             the
             Treasury
             such
             a
             mass
             of
             Gold
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             Pope
             did
             before
             him
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             in
             great
             State.
             Some
             say
             that
             
               Petro
               Mutroneo
            
             ,
             once
             Pope
             ,
             was
             canonized
             by
             John
             ;
             and
             that
             Gentilis
             of
             Fuligno
             ,
             and
             Dyno
             of
             Florence
             ,
             two
             famous
             Physicians
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             rewarded
             by
             him
             with
             money
             and
             honour
             :
             for
             he
             was
             reckon'd
             a
             great
             Lover
             of
             learned
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             BENEDICT
             XII
             .
          
           
             BENEDICT
             the
             Twelfth
             ,
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             a
             Cistercian
             ,
             formerly
             call'd
             
               James
               ,
               Cardinal
               Priest
            
             of
             S.
             Prisca
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Avignion
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             after
             
             John's
             death
             ,
             and
             presently
             confirm'd
             the
             Censures
             which
             John
             had
             laid
             upon
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             .
             By
             this
             means
             the
             Empire
             was
             vacant
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             tended
             toward
             a
             War
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             ,
             though
             never
             such
             a
             petit
             Lord
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             encroach
             upon
             his
             Neighbour
             .
             For
             the
             Scaligeri
             were
             not
             content
             to
             be
             sole
             Governours
             of
             
               Verona
               ,
               Brescia
            
             ,
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             but
             strove
             to
             get
             Parma
             too
             from
             the
             
               Rubei
               .
               Gonzaga
            
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             get
             
               Rheggio
               ,
               d'
               Este
               Modena
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Florentines
               Lucca
            
             .
             But
             the
             Scaligeri
             ,
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             take
             Parma
             ,
             because
             the
             Soldiers
             within
             ,
             especially
             the
             Germans
             ,
             who
             hated
             the
             Scaligeri
             ,
             defended
             it
             so
             briskly
             ,
             they
             march'd
             toward
             Vincenza
             .
             But
             they
             could
             do
             no
             good
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hearing
             that
             the
             Germans
             were
             gone
             from
             Parma
             ,
             they
             return'd
             thither
             and
             straight
             took
             it
             by
             surrender
             of
             the
             very
             Rubeans
             themselves
             .
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             also
             took
             Modena
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             one
             
               Guido
               Gonziaco
            
             ,
             whose
             Daughter
             he
             had
             married
             .
             And
             
               Philippino
               Gonzaza
            
             had
             Rheggio
             voluntarily
             yielded
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Citizens
             .
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             
               Mastino
               Scala
            
             ,
             who
             had
             gotten
             into
             
               Parma
               ,
               Lucca
            
             and
             Padua
             by
             surrender
             from
             
               Vbertino
               Carrara
            
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             almost
             in
             Italy
             conspire
             to
             ruin
             his
             Grandeur
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             zealous
             of
             'em
             were
             the
             
               Venetians
               ;
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             and
             
               d'
               Este
            
             besieged
             Verona
             ,
             whilst
             Lucino
             with
             another
             Army
             took
             Brescia
             and
             Bergamo
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             by
             their
             endeavours
             to
             lessen
             the
             power
             of
             one
             ,
             they
             might
             augment
             that
             of
             another
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             
               Mastino
               Scaliger
            
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             let
             the
             Carrareses
             have
             Padua
             ,
             and
             the
             Viscount
             Brescia
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             as
             he
             formerly
             had
             ,
             he
             should
             keep
             
               Verona
               ,
               Vincenza
               ,
               Parma
            
             and
             Lucca
             .
             This
             Peace
             was
             very
             offensive
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             were
             their
             friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             have
             Lucca
             :
             yet
             
             they
             deferr'd
             their
             complaint
             till
             another
             time
             and
             at
             that
             present
             held
             their
             Tongues
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             sent
             a
             Legat
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             persuaded
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             exercise
             the
             Senatorian
             Office
             in
             the
             name
             of
             him
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             done
             it
             for
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King.
             For
             this
             reason
             
               Stephano
               Columna
            
             was
             continu'd
             Senator
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             and
             Collegues
             or
             Partners
             in
             the
             Office
             were
             assigned
             him
             annually
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             sent
             for
             Stephano
             to
             
               Avignion
               ,
               Vrsus
            
             Earl
             of
             Anguillaria
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Stephano's
             Collegue
             ,
             made
             
               Francis
               Petrarcha
            
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             eloquent
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             Mother-tongue
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             Poems
             he
             had
             publish'd
             ,
             Poet
             Laureat
             ,
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1338.
             
             But
             the
             Pope
             fearing
             lest
             when
             the
             Empire
             was
             vacant
             ,
             Italy
             might
             be
             invaded
             by
             any
             forein
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             made
             Viscount
             Luchino
             and
             John
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Arch
             ▪
             bishop
             of
             Millain
             ,
             Lieutenants
             of
             Millain
             and
             other
             Cities
             that
             were
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             The
             same
             Power
             he
             delegated
             to
             
               Mastino
               Scala
            
             over
             Verona
             ,
             and
             Vincenza
             ;
             to
             
               Philippino
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             in
             Mantua
             and
             Reggio
             :
             to
             Albertino
             in
             Carrara
             and
             Padua
             :
             and
             to
             
               Obicio
               d'
               Este
            
             in
             
               Ferrara
               ,
               Modena
            
             and
             Argentae
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             justly
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ;
             for
             the
             Empire
             being
             vacant
             ,
             all
             the
             Power
             belonging
             to
             it
             devolves
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             sole
             Vicar
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             But
             he
             set
             a
             Tribute
             upon
             
               Obicio
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             pay
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             every
             year
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             This
             Pope
             in
             all
             his
             Reign
             made
             but
             six
             Cardinal-Presbyters
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             who
             were
             excellent
             Persons
             ,
             not
             of
             his
             own
             kindred
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             usual
             now
             a
             days
             ,
             but
             men
             called
             forth
             to
             receive
             such
             a
             Dignity
             ,
             out
             of
             several
             Nations
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             disapprove
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             preferr'd
             to
             honour
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             related
             to
             the
             person
             who
             confers
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             deserving
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             such
             constancy
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             induced
             to
             do
             an
             injury
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             by
             importunity
             ,
             or
             promises
             of
             gain
             .
             For
             he
             loved
             good
             Men
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             was
             an
             open
             Enemy
             to
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             ●lagitious
             persons
             .
             He
             likewise
             often
             attempted
             by
             his
             Legats
             to
             make
             Peace
             between
             Philip
             of
             France
             and
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             such
             foes
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             fought
             many
             bloody
             Battels
             one
             with
             another
             .
             For
             Edwards
             Navy
             engaged
             with
             the
             French
             above
             Selusas
             near
             Flanders
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             that
             he
             overcame
             them
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             (
             they
             say
             )
             full
             thirty
             three
             thousand
             French
             in
             that
             one
             fight
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             tried
             to
             effect
             that
             business
             so
             often
             ,
             at
             last
             desisted
             ,
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             building
             a
             Palace
             for
             succeeding
             Popes
             with
             several
             Towers
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             Orchards
             ,
             which
             he
             finished
             .
             He
             also
             repaired
             the
             Roof
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             as
             the
             Inscription
             under
             his
             Statute
             there
             shews
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             ,
             third
             month
             ,
             and
             seventeenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             behind
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             his
             Relations
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Design
             to
             have
             Zoto
             a
             famous
             Painter
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             in
             the
             House
             that
             he
             built
             ,
             but
             was
             prevented
             by
             Death
             .
             At
             which
             every
             body
             was
             grieved
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             good
             and
             so
             learned
             a
             Man
             ;
             and
             shewed
             their
             sorrow
             by
             their
             Tears
             and
             Sighs
             ,
             whilst
             they
             attended
             at
             his
             Funeral
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLEMENT
             VI.
             
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             Limousin
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Peter
             ,
             at
             first
             a
             Monk
             ,
             and
             then
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Rouen
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             made
             Pope
             at
             Avignion
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Learning
             ,
             and
             exact
             Eloquence
             ,
             liberal
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             affable
             and
             very
             humane
             ;
             elected
             Pope
             the
             seventh
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             Crowned
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             June
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1342.
             
             In
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             the
             Ember-week
             after
             his
             Coronation
             he
             created
             eight
             Cardinal-Priests
             ,
             and
             two
             Deacons
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             his
             Brother
             who
             was
             a
             Monk
             of
             Tulle
             ,
             and
             William
             his
             Sisters
             Son.
             Of
             those
             Priests
             also
             which
             he
             made
             one
             was
             his
             Relation
             by
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             the
             following
             year
             he
             made
             two
             more
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             his
             Nephew
             by
             another
             Sister
             .
             This
             Pope
             when
             the
             Romans
             petition'd
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             whereas
             Boniface
             the
             eighth
             had
             formerly
             granted
             a
             full
             Remission
             of
             sins
             to
             all
             that
             visited
             the
             Shrines
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             every
             hundredth
             year
             (
             which
             space
             of
             time
             the
             Romans
             anciently
             called
             Saeculum
             ,
             an
             Age
             ,
             and
             thence
             their
             Games
             once
             in
             an
             hundred
             years
             ,
             
               Ludi
               Saeculares
            
             .
             )
             they
             thought
             it
             more
             convenient
             the
             time
             should
             be
             contracted
             because
             men
             seldom
             lived
             so
             long
             ,
             he
             freely
             consented
             that
             the
             Jubilee
             should
             be
             kept
             every
             fiftieth
             year
             .
             But
             when
             he
             sound
             that
             all
             Italy
             was
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             onely
             Luchinus
             and
             John
             two
             Viscounts
             ,
             his
             Lieutenants
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             .
             For
             he
             thought
             that
             they
             alone
             were
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             he
             gave
             out
             himself
             )
             was
             coming
             down
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             requite
             the
             Pope
             ,
             confirm'd
             many
             Lieutenants
             in
             the
             Towns
             and
             places
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             his
             Imperial
             Authority
             .
             For
             he
             continued
             John
             of
             Vicourles
             ,
             at
             
               Viterbo
               ;
               Galeot
               Malatesia
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             at
             
               Rimini
               ,
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             and
             
               Fano
               ;
               Antonio
               Feletrario
            
             ,
             at
             
               Vrbino
               ;
               N●lphus
            
             and
             Gallasius
             ,
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             at
             
               Callio
               ;
               Allegretus
               Clavellus
            
             ,
             at
             
               Farriano
               ;
               Bulgarutius
            
             at
             
               Matel●ca
               ;
               Ismedutius
            
             at
             
               Sancto
               Severino
               ;
               Gentilis
               Varraneus
            
             ,
             at
             
               Camerino
               ;
               Michael
            
             ,
             at
             Mount
             
               Milon
               ;
               Pongonius
            
             ,
             at
             
               Cingoli
               ;
               Nicolas
               Boscaretus
            
             ,
             at
             
               Esio
               ;
               Guido
               Polentensis
            
             ,
             at
             
               Ravenna
               ;
               Francis
            
             and
             Synebald
             ,
             at
             Forli
             ,
             and
             
               Caesena
               ;
               John
               Manfred
            
             ,
             at
             Faenza
             ;
             though
             before
             some
             of
             these
             men
             had
             gotten
             the
             same
             places
             under
             them
             partly
             by
             force
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Benedict
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Frescobaldi
             ,
             who
             were
             eminent
             Citizens
             of
             Florence
             ,
             were
             banish'd
             by
             their
             fellow-Citizens
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             instigated
             the
             Pisanes
             to
             War
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             at
             an
             ill
             time
             .
             For
             the
             Florentines
             at
             that
             time
             were
             just
             upon
             buying
             Parma
             of
             the
             Scaligeri
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             had
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             Sons
             to
             Ferrara
             as
             Hostages
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             'em
             for
             it
             500000
             l.
             For
             there
             were
             two
             Arbitrators
             ,
             one
             chosen
             by
             each
             party
             out
             of
             Ferrara
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             having
             engaged
             in
             several
             bloody
             fights
             one
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ,
             were
             extreamly
             weaken'd
             both
             by
             the
             Pisanes
             and
             their
             Allies
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             even
             forced
             to
             slip
             the
             opportunity
             of
             such
             a
             bargain
             .
             Yet
             they
             did
             not
             neglect
             to
             send
             aids
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Lucca
             when
             they
             were
             besieged
             by
             the
             Pisanes
             ;
             besides
             
             that
             their
             Allies
             helped
             'em
             too
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Malatesta
             of
             Rimini
             ,
             surnamed
             Vngarus
             ,
             who
             forced
             the
             Pisanes
             from
             Lucca
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Robert
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Ally
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             being
             moved
             with
             the
             calamities
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             sent
             one
             Gualter
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             called
             Governor
             of
             Athens
             with
             a
             small
             party
             of
             Horse
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             who
             having
             by
             mere
             stratagem
             defeated
             Malatesta
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             an
             unskilful
             Captain
             ,
             he
             gain'd
             so
             cunningly
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             was
             both
             General
             of
             their
             Forces
             and
             Governour
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             and
             turn'd
             out
             all
             the
             other
             Officers
             in
             it
             .
             Those
             of
             Arezzo
             also
             ,
             if
             Pis●oia
             ,
             and
             Volaterra
             promoted
             his
             success
             ,
             by
             surrendering
             themselves
             immediately
             to
             him
             .
             But
             when
             
               Accio
               Corrigienses
            
             had
             deliver'd
             up
             Parma
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             ,
             to
             
               Obicio
               d'
               Este
               ,
               Philippino
               Gonzaga
               ,
            
             provoked
             to
             War
             by
             Obicio
             ,
             got
             an
             Army
             together
             ,
             and
             near
             to
             Reggio
             engaged
             with
             him
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             he
             routed
             and
             pursu'd
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Ferrara
             ▪
             Then
             Obicio
             finding
             his
             condition
             desperate
             ,
             put
             Parma
             which
             he
             could
             not
             defend
             ,
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             Luchino
             in
             the
             year
             1366.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Florentines
             could
             no
             longer
             endure
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Gualter
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             put
             to
             death
             every
             day
             for
             conspiring
             against
             him
             how
             to
             get
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             
               Angelo
               Acciaiolo
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             sends
             away
             for
             the
             Citizens
             ready
             armed
             into
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             recover
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Tyrant
             seeing
             himself
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             made
             the
             Bishop
             himself
             Umpire
             concerning
             the
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             march'd
             off
             in
             safety
             with
             what
             he
             had
             in
             the
             tenth
             month
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             But
             the
             Rabble
             of
             the
             City
             shewed
             themselves
             ungrateful
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             always
             do
             )
             and
             banish'd
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             by
             whose
             conduct
             and
             courage
             they
             had
             gain'd
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             spoiling
             their
             Goods
             and
             demolishing
             their
             Houses
             .
             And
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             lacking
             that
             might
             disturb
             all
             Italy
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             animosities
             arisen
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             For
             King
             Robert
             ,
             dying
             without
             Issue
             male
             ,
             bequeathed
             Johanna
             Daughter
             of
             Andrew
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             for
             a
             Wife
             to
             King
             Charles
             of
             
             Hungary's
             Son
             ,
             who
             came
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Youth
             to
             Naples
             .
             But
             Johanna
             hating
             him
             ,
             for
             a
             dull
             fellow
             ,
             kill'd
             him
             by
             surprise
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             generally
             against
             the
             Match
             ;
             and
             was
             married
             to
             his
             Cousin
             German
             ,
             one
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             to
             a
             former
             Prince
             of
             Tarento
             ,
             who
             was
             known
             to
             be
             
             Robert's
             Brother
             .
             But
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Brother
             of
             her
             first
             Husband
             ,
             resolving
             to
             revenge
             so
             great
             a
             piece
             of
             Villany
             ,
             came
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             very
             well
             order'd
             Army
             ,
             and
             first
             attaqued
             the
             Sulmoneses
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             oppose
             him
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             manner
             of
             choosing
             Senators
             at
             Rome
             was
             alter'd
             by
             Apostolical
             Authority
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolas
               de
               Renty
            
             ,
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             and
             publick
             Notary
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             earnest
             and
             high
             for
             Liberty
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             gain'd
             so
             much
             good
             will
             and
             Authority
             among
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             incline
             them
             to
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             work
             upon
             them
             the
             more
             effectually
             ,
             he
             used
             this
             Motto
             ;
             
               Nicolas
               ,
               the
               severe
               and
               merciful
               Patron
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               illustrious
               Redeemer
               of
               the
               Sacred
               State
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             With
             these
             great
             Words
             he
             created
             such
             an
             admiration
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Italy
             desired
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             enter
             into
             League
             and
             friendship
             with
             him
             :
             Beside
             that
             some
             forein
             Nations
             look'd
             upon
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             to
             be
             now
             reviving
             .
             But
             his
             vain
             Boasting
             continu'd
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             whilst
             he
             was
             kind
             to
             some
             Citizens
             ,
             
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             others
             ,
             he
             all
             on
             the
             sudden
             was
             accounted
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Patron
             a
             Tyrant
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             without
             any
             bodies
             knowledg
             ,
             on
             a
             dark
             Night
             he
             went
             disguised
             from
             Rome
             into
             Bohemia
             to
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             John
             ;
             whom
             Clement
             a
             little
             before
             had
             made
             the
             Electors
             put
             in
             nomination
             for
             Emperor
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             fine
             a
             Scholar
             ;
             besides
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             affront
             the
             Bavarian
             by
             setting
             up
             a
             Competitor
             .
             So
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             i.e.
             Nicolas
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             Charles
             and
             carry'd
             to
             Avignion
             for
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             Lewis
             having
             gotten
             into
             Sulmona
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             makes
             himself
             easily
             master
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             since
             Johanna
             and
             the
             Adulterer
             Lewis
             were
             fled
             for
             fear
             into
             Narbonne
             ,
             and
             had
             left
             onely
             the
             Duke
             of
             Durazzo
             Nephew
             to
             King
             Robert
             ,
             to
             protect
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             who
             was
             conquer'd
             and
             taken
             by
             Charles
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             But
             the
             Plague
             being
             very
             hot
             all
             over
             
               Italy
               ,
               Charles
            
             left
             sufficient
             Garisons
             there
             ,
             and
             return'd
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             month
             after
             his
             arrival
             ;
             which
             was
             just
             about
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             John
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             and
             conduct
             received
             from
             the
             Pope
             the
             Lieutenancy
             of
             Millain
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Brother
             Luchino
             .
             But
             Clement
             kept
             Nicolas
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             sent
             some
             Cardinals
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             State
             of
             the
             City
             :
             to
             whom
             
               Francis
               Petrarcha
            
             wrote
             ,
             persuading
             them
             to
             chuse
             Senators
             impartially
             out
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             appease
             the
             Tumults
             ;
             since
             it
             did
             not
             sufficiently
             appear
             in
             Rome
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Senatorian
             and
             who
             of
             the
             Plebeian
             rank
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             Foreigners
             and
             born
             of
             strange
             Parents
             .
             Upon
             this
             
               Petro
               Sarra
            
             of
             Columna
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Vrsini
            
             were
             declared
             Senators
             :
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Plague
             raged
             so
             all
             over
             Italy
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             one
             man
             in
             ten
             that
             escaped
             .
             Nor
             is
             that
             any
             wonder
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             men
             from
             all
             places
             to
             Rome
             at
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             celebrated
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             onely
             brought
             the
             Contagion
             along
             with
             'em
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             throng
             and
             bustle
             and
             sweating
             that
             was
             among
             'em
             ,
             infected
             all
             places
             and
             persons
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Town
             of
             Colle
             and
             Geminiano
             were
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             Bologna
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             ,
             by
             the
             voluntary
             surrender
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             disturb'd
             ,
             sent
             a
             Legate
             into
             Italy
             to
             instigate
             the
             Florentines
             and
             
               Mastino
               Scala
            
             against
             the
             Viconti
             .
             But
             when
             Mastino
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             endeavour'd
             to
             draw
             Canegrande
             Son
             to
             Mastino
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gibellins
             in
             Romagna
             and
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Nephew
             Bernabos
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Citizens
             in
             Obedience
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Pistoians
             and
             the
             Prateses
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             reduced
             'em
             by
             main
             force
             .
             But
             after
             that
             ,
             being
             harrass'd
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop's
             force
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               John
               Aulegius
            
             ,
             they
             could
             hardly
             defend
             themselves
             within
             their
             Walls
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Anguillara
             and
             
               Borgo
               di
               Sancto
               Sepolchro
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             revolted
             to
             the
             Viscounts
             :
             and
             then
             also
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             Venetians
             fought
             a
             Sea-Battel
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Genoeses
             at
             first
             were
             conquer'd
             ;
             but
             afterward
             they
             were
             more
             victorious
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Admiral
             
               Philip
               Auria
            
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             took
             the
             Island
             Scio
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             kill'd
             a
             great
             many
             men
             in
             Vbaea
             (
             now
             called
             Necroponte
             .
             )
             But
             Clement
             resolving
             at
             last
             to
             consult
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             Decreed
             that
             Lewis
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             should
             be
             King
             of
             Naples
             ;
             renew'd
             
             the
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hungarian
             ;
             bought
             the
             City
             of
             Avignion
             of
             Queen
             Joan
             ,
             whose
             Inheritance
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             paid
             for
             it
             by
             remitting
             of
             a
             certain
             Fee
             ,
             that
             amounted
             to
             rather
             more
             than
             the
             price
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             due
             from
             her
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             whilst
             
               Olegio
               Viconti
            
             besieged
             Scarperia
             in
             Muciallia
             ,
             those
             of
             
               Siena
               ,
               Arezzo
            
             and
             Perugia
             being
             affrighted
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             a
             new
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Florentines
             against
             the
             Viconti
             .
             The
             Pisans
             could
             not
             shew
             their
             friendship
             to
             the
             Viconti
             for
             the
             Gambacorti
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             that
             were
             Allies
             of
             Florence
             ;
             who
             being
             now
             unable
             to
             withstand
             the
             Viconti
             alone
             call'd
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             into
             Italy
             .
             At
             this
             the
             Pope
             was
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             fearing
             Italy
             might
             be
             destroy'd
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             (
             as
             the
             Emperor
             threaten'd
             )
             he
             deliver'd
             Bologni
             ro
             the
             Viconti
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             the
             Church
             twelve
             thousand
             pound
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             made
             Peace
             between
             the
             Viconti
             and
             the
             Florentines
             upon
             these
             terms
             ;
             That
             neither
             of
             'em
             should
             molest
             those
             of
             
               Pisa
               ,
               Lucca
               ,
               Siena
            
             ,
             or
             Perugia
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Borgo
               di
               Sancto
               Sepolchro
            
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Viconti
             should
             preserve
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Cortoneses
             .
             He
             also
             endeavour'd
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             between
             Philip
             of
             France
             and
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             so
             incens'd
             to
             fight
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             Battel
             Edward
             kill'd
             twenty
             thousand
             French
             ,
             and
             after
             eleventh
             months
             Siege
             victoriously
             took
             Calais
             by
             storm
             .
             The
             same
             success
             he
             had
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             having
             done
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             good
             Shepherd
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             advantage
             Christendom
             ,
             abroad
             ,
             he
             consulted
             how
             to
             do
             the
             Church
             some
             good
             at
             home
             .
             For
             he
             chose
             excellent
             Persons
             for
             Cardinals
             ;
             especially
             ,
             Giles
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Toledo
               ,
               Nicolas
               Cappocius
            
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             ,
             
               Rainaldo
               Vrsina
            
             Protonotary
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             after
             got
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Gregory
             the
             Eleventh
             .
             Some
             say
             this
             Pope
             canonized
             Ivo
             a
             Britain
             ,
             Priest
             and
             Confessor
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             ●enth
             year
             ,
             sixth
             month
             and
             twenty
             eight
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             in
             the
             year
             1352.
             and
             was
             decently
             buried
             at
             Avignion
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             then
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             VI.
             
          
           
             INNOCENT
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             Limousin
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Stephen
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Canon
             and
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             first
             Procurator
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Cleremont
             ,
             and
             afterward
             Cardinal
             ,
             was
             at
             first
             made
             Pope
             in
             the
             year
             1352.
             upon
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             December
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             exact
             Life
             ,
             of
             great
             constancy
             and
             severity
             ;
             and
             bestowed
             Ecclesiastical
             preferments
             upon
             none
             but
             men
             of
             good
             lives
             and
             Learning
             .
             Immediately
             after
             his
             Coronation
             he
             suspended
             many
             Indulgences
             which
             Clement
             had
             granted
             ;
             commanding
             all
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             had
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             to
             repair
             to
             their
             Churches
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Anathema
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Flocks
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             their
             own
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Hirelings
             .
             He
             also
             retrench'd
             his
             Houshold
             expences
             ,
             and
             reduced
             his
             Family
             to
             a
             convenient
             number
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             none
             but
             honest
             men
             about
             him
             .
             He
             
             strictly
             commanded
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             do
             so
             too
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             often
             tell
             'em
             ,
             that
             both
             his
             own
             life
             and
             that
             of
             all
             Church-Men
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             Example
             to
             the
             Laity
             ;
             in
             imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             whose
             whole
             life
             was
             a
             pattern
             to
             all
             mankind
             .
             He
             likewise
             appointed
             certain
             Salaries
             for
             the
             Au●●tors
             of
             the
             Holy
             Palais
             ,
             lest
             through
             want
             they
             should
             be
             tempted
             to
             give
             judgment
             for
             bribery
             .
             For
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             ready
             to
             starve
             can
             hardly
             keep
             their
             hands
             from
             other
             peoples
             meat
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             opportunity
             to
             get
             it
             .
             He
             was
             sparing
             in
             his
             D●et
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Warlike
             preparations
             very
             expensive
             ,
             whilst
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             recover
             that
             by
             Arms
             ,
             which
             formerly
             Usurpers
             had
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             he
             sent
             
               Giles
               Carillo
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Sabina
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Person
             ,
             his
             Legate
             
               à
               latere
            
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Usurpers
             ,
             and
             secure
             the
             Church
             Patrimony
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             enter'd
             into
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Genoeses
             ;
             and
             having
             gotten
             a
             great
             Navy
             together
             ,
             superiour
             to
             the
             Genoeses
             both
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Men
             ;
             set
             upon
             them
             between
             Constantinople
             and
             Chalcedon
             in
             a
             place
             very
             disadvantageous
             for
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Wind
             was
             against
             '
             em
             .
             They
             fought
             from
             Morning
             till
             Night
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             Grecians
             ran
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Catalonians
             were
             most
             of
             'em
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Admiral
             ;
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Pagano
               Auria
            
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             so
             enrag'd
             at
             this
             Defeat
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             the
             Catalonians
             recruited
             their
             Navy
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Nicolas
             a
             Pisan
             ,
             routed
             the
             Genoeses
             the
             year
             following
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             and
             sunk
             forty
             of
             their
             Galleys
             with
             their
             Men.
             The
             Genoeses
             terrified
             at
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             deliver'd
             up
             their
             City
             and
             all
             they
             had
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             attaquing
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             alarm'd
             the
             Lords
             of
             
               Padua
               ,
               Verona
               ,
               Ferrara
               ,
               Mantua
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Florentines
             too
             to
             oppose
             him
             ;
             they
             fearing
             lest
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             conquer'd
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             upon
             them
             also
             .
             The
             War
             was
             carried
             on
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Genoeses
               ,
               Pagano
               Auria
            
             being
             their
             Admiral
             ,
             had
             wonderful
             fortune
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             Sapientia
             ,
             a
             Promontory
             of
             Morea
             ,
             defeated
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             taking
             their
             Admiral
             Nicolas
             the
             Pisane
             ,
             with
             five
             thousand
             men
             ,
             whom
             they
             brought
             to
             Genoa
             in
             the
             year
             1354.
             
             But
             the
             following
             year
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             died
             ,
             which
             freed
             the
             Venetians
             and
             their
             Allies
             from
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             care
             .
             Bernabos
             and
             Galeatius
             ,
             his
             Brother
             
             Luchinus's
             Sons
             were
             his
             Heirs
             .
             No
             place
             but
             Genoa
             relinquish'd
             them
             ,
             these
             two
             making
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             :
             which
             had
             been
             first
             proposed
             by
             Bernabos
             and
             Galeatius
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Giles
             ,
             his
             Legate
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Calo-Johannes
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             was
             restor'd
             ,
             having
             vanquish'd
             Cahtacusenus
             who
             had
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             .
             But
             that
             action
             was
             perform'd
             by
             means
             of
             
               Francis
               Catalusius
            
             ,
             a
             Genoese
             ,
             a
             great
             Seaman
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             bestow'd
             Mitylen
             and
             all
             Lesbos
             for
             a
             Reward
             ,
             which
             the
             Turk
             afterwards
             took
             from
             the
             Gatalusii
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             Constantinople
             and
             all
             Thrace
             in
             his
             power
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             less
             uproar
             at
             Rome
             ,
             than
             was
             then
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             For
             
               Francisco
               Baroncello
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             having
             degraded
             
               John
               Vrsin
            
             and
             Peter
             of
             Columna
             from
             the
             dignity
             of
             Senators
             ,
             usurp'd
             to
             himself
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             with
             these
             Titles
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Baroncello
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             second
             Tribune
             of
             our
             Mother
             this
             City
             ,
             
             and
             Consul
             of
             Rome
             .
             When
             the
             Pope
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             rebate
             the
             audacious
             spirit
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Nicolas
               de
               Gencio
            
             ,
             a
             person
             full
             as
             ambitious
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Goal
             at
             Avignion
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             Tribuneship
             .
             He
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Nobility
             and
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             threw
             Boroncello
             out
             of
             the
             Capitol
             and
             kill'd
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             enjoy'd
             the
             Tribuneship
             alone
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             forgetting
             his
             former
             condition
             he
             persecuted
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Columneses
             ,
             who
             were
             going
             out
             at
             the
             Exquiline
             Gate
             into
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             with
             a
             Petition
             ,
             but
             was
             repelled
             so
             much
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             ,
             that
             he
             betook
             himself
             into
             the
             Capitol
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             endeavour'd
             to
             escape
             ;
             but
             the
             Enemy
             follow'd
             him
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             were
             disguised
             ,
             yet
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             discover'd
             him
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head.
             Then
             was
             
               Guido
               Jordan
            
             made
             sole
             Senator
             for
             a
             year
             by
             Apostolical
             Authority
             .
             About
             that
             time
             the
             Emperor
             who
             was
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             very
             kindly
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             Carrariens
             ,
             the
             Gonziacks
             ,
             and
             Viconti
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             his
             Iron
             Crown
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             at
             Millain
             .
             And
             going
             from
             thence
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             Embassadors
             from
             the
             Sieneses
             ,
             from
             those
             of
             Volaterra
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             Tuscany
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             obey
             his
             Commands
             .
             The
             Florentines
             would
             have
             done
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             first
             bought
             themselves
             out
             of
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             .
             After
             that
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             by
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             on
             purpose
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             stay
             any
             longer
             either
             at
             Rome
             or
             in
             Italy
             .
             This
             made
             him
             depart
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             Giles
             ,
             the
             Legate
             ,
             quickly
             recover'd
             almost
             all
             the
             Towns
             ,
             which
             the
             Usurpers
             had
             gotten
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             either
             in
             
               Romagna
               ,
               Marca
               d'
               Ancona
            
             ,
             or
             S.
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             .
             But
             he
             confirm'd
             all
             those
             Lieutenans
             of
             Towns
             ,
             whom
             he
             saw
             obedient
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             as
             
               Galiot
               ,
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Guido
               Poletanus
            
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             the
             Vatraneses
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             .
             But
             the
             O●delaphi
             who
             were
             disobedient
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             persecuted
             with
             two
             years
             Wars
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             quite
             routed
             them
             out
             of
             
               Forli
               ,
               For
               impopili
            
             and
             Cesena
             .
             These
             indeed
             might
             have
             retein'd
             some
             part
             of
             their
             Dominion
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             James
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Columna
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             was
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             their
             Family
             ,
             but
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             lose
             the
             whole
             like
             men
             ,
             than
             save
             any
             part
             of
             it
             sneakingly
             .
             But
             Giles
             ,
             having
             quieted
             Romagna
             ,
             was
             so
             pleased
             at
             Forli
             that
             he
             laid
             up
             not
             onely
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             the
             money
             which
             was
             sent
             from
             Avignion
             into
             Italy
             to
             build
             Castles
             in
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             Ordinances
             which
             the
             Province
             uses
             to
             this
             Day
             .
             But
             when
             Giles
             had
             setled
             Italy
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             great
             many
             very
             necessary
             Forts
             in
             the
             Church
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             reduced
             all
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             and
             States
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Successor
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             called
             Arduinus
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             Abbot
             of
             Cisteaux
             ,
             a
             man
             not
             at
             all
             fit
             for
             business
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             Giles
             was
             gone
             ,
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             Italy
             took
             up
             Arms.
             For
             the
             Pisans
             did
             so
             molest
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             that
             ,
             seeing
             no
             body
             durst
             oppose
             'em
             ,
             they
             plunder'd
             all
             the
             Country
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             took
             Figino
             a
             Castle
             lying
             up
             the
             River
             Arno
             ,
             burning
             all
             the
             Villages
             which
             were
             built
             thereabout
             .
             At
             that
             time
             
               Pandulphus
               Malatesta
            
             was
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Florentine
             Army
             ,
             whom
             the
             people
             forced
             to
             relinquish
             his
             civil
             Government
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             never
             shewn
             that
             he
             had
             courage
             enough
             to
             engage
             
             with
             an
             Enemy
             .
             But
             the
             Pisans
             were
             then
             much
             higher
             than
             before
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             any
             hope
             they
             had
             of
             taking
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             a
             scandal
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             after
             some
             light
             Skirmishes
             before
             the
             Gates
             ,
             they
             return'd
             home
             with
             great
             spoils
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             Autumn
             .
             And
             Bernabos
             also
             demolished
             many
             Castles
             in
             Bologna
             (
             which
             was
             now
             harass'd
             with
             War
             )
             though
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugny
             defended
             it
             stoutly
             .
             Bologna
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             was
             subject
             to
             the
             Viconti
             ;
             but
             Aulegianus
             betray'd
             it
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             have
             Fermo
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             Treachery
             .
             But
             whilst
             that
             Bernabos
             made
             War
             upon
             Bologna
             and
             Reggio
             ,
             the
             Apostolical
             Legate
             makes
             an
             Alliance
             with
             
               Philippino
               Gonzaga
               ,
               Canes
            
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Brescians
             .
             Then
             Bernabos
             ,
             being
             concern'd
             for
             the
             danger
             which
             those
             of
             Brescia
             were
             in
             ,
             left
             Bologna
             and
             Reggio
             ,
             and
             march'd
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             was
             so
             defeated
             at
             Montclere
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             he
             could
             hardly
             defend
             the
             very
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Florentines
             overcame
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Galeot
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             by
             corrupting
             their
             Soldiers
             to
             come
             over
             to
             their
             Party
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             the
             Pisans
             laid
             all
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Cambacurti
             ,
             who
             were
             eminent
             Citizens
             there
             ,
             because
             they
             paid
             the
             Soldiers
             covetously
             and
             stingily
             ;
             and
             therefore
             recall'd
             
               John
               Agnellus
            
             who
             was
             banish'd
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             friend
             to
             Bernabos
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Cambacurti
             :
             and
             he
             in
             a
             little
             time
             reduced
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             acknowledg
             him
             for
             their
             Governour
             ,
             having
             removed
             all
             the
             friends
             of
             the
             adverse
             faction
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             Pisans
             and
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             one
             
               John
               Haucut
            
             who
             had
             been
             used
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             got
             together
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             gave
             all
             people
             occasion
             to
             fear
             ;
             especially
             since
             Rome
             was
             in
             such
             an
             uproar
             at
             the
             choosing
             of
             Senators
             .
             But
             Innocent
             easily
             appeased
             their
             Discords
             by
             sending
             a
             forein
             Senator
             to
             'em
             ,
             called
             
               Raimund
               Ptolomy
            
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Siena
             ,
             who
             bore
             that
             Office
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1359.
             
             But
             though
             things
             were
             setled
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             yet
             the
             Romans
             could
             not
             be
             quiet
             .
             For
             they
             turn'd
             out
             their
             Senator
             ,
             and
             created
             seven
             Citizens
             with
             Sovereign
             Power
             whom
             they
             called
             the
             Reformers
             of
             the
             whole
             Republick
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             Innocent
             made
             
               Hugo
               Lusignaneus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             (
             who
             was
             going
             then
             to
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             )
             Senator
             ,
             and
             commanded
             totally
             to
             abolish
             that
             Society
             of
             Reformers
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             very
             intent
             upon
             making
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War
             betwixt
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             go
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             But
             when
             the
             English
             had
             overcome
             the
             French
             in
             Poictou
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             their
             King
             with
             Philip
             his
             Son
             ,
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             a
             great
             exploit
             :
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Edward
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Princely
             generosity
             ,
             gives
             all
             the
             Captives
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             fight
             against
             him
             more
             .
             But
             they
             soon
             after
             broke
             those
             terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             forced
             Edward
             to
             resume
             his
             Arms
             and
             besiege
             
               Paris
               .
               Innocent
            
             design'd
             also
             to
             prepare
             a
             Navy
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             who
             were
             excellent
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetiano
             that
             had
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             were
             at
             War
             ,
             the
             former
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             with
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             .
             For
             that
             King
             did
             then
             besiege
             Treviso
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             besides
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             at
             variance
             among
             themselves
             .
             For
             Marino
             their
             General
             being
             accused
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             aspired
             to
             Sovereignty
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             .
             Innocent
             being
             thus
             discomposed
             
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             ninth
             year
             ,
             eighth
             month
             ,
             and
             sixth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             just
             about
             the
             same
             time
             with
             
               Bartholus
               Saxoferratus
            
             ,
             the
             wisest
             man
             in
             all
             that
             Age.
             But
             before
             the
             Popes
             death
             there
             was
             such
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             before
             :
             wherefore
             all
             people
             thought
             that
             such
             a
             great
             Man
             could
             not
             die
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Planets
             would
             give
             some
             presages
             of
             his
             departure
             .
          
        
         
           
             VRBAN
             V.
             
          
           
             URBAN
             the
             fifth
             ,
             of
             Lymosin
             ,
             formery
             called
             
               Will.
               Grisant
            
             ,
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Victor
             at
             Marseilles
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             in
             his
             absence
             by
             universal
             consent
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             Italy
             as
             Legate
             to
             the
             Viconti
             ;
             but
             being
             called
             to
             Avignion
             he
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             Popedom
             .
             And
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             ,
             but
             ,
             being
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             Virtue
             ,
             great
             Courage
             ,
             and
             very
             innocent
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             he
             immediately
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             vindicate
             the
             Churches
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             such
             Instruments
             ,
             as
             were
             zealous
             for
             the
             business
             .
             For
             he
             sent
             Giles
             a
             Spaniard
             (
             of
             whom
             we
             said
             something
             before
             )
             into
             Italy
             with
             full
             Power
             and
             Authority
             ;
             who
             so
             far
             animated
             and
             engaged
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
               ,
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
               ,
            
             and
             
               Francisco
               Carrario
            
             ,
             against
             Bernabos
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             overcome
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             Son
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             being
             wounded
             hardly
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             .
             Nor
             was
             that
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             Enemy
             took
             
               Andrew
               Pepulo
            
             a
             
               Bolognian
               Banditto
               ,
               Synebald
               Ordelaphus
               ,
               Paulus
               Mirandula
               ,
               Guido
               Foliano
               ,
               Azo
            
             of
             
               Corrigia
               ,
               William
               Cavalcabos
            
             ,
             the
             most
             Signal
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Cyprus
             were
             concern'd
             at
             the
             misfortune
             of
             the
             Viconti
             and
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             Giles
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             Peace
             with
             them
             .
             Which
             Embassadours
             were
             not
             sent
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             .
             For
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Viconti
             ,
             having
             engaged
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             routed
             their
             Army
             at
             S.
             Miniato
             ,
             which
             caused
             Giles
             ,
             the
             Legate
             ,
             to
             send
             
               Thomas
               Obicio
            
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             ,
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             Foot
             to
             help
             the
             Florentines
             .
             They
             fought
             betwixt
             Arezzo
             and
             Cortona
             four
             hours
             together
             stoutly
             :
             but
             at
             length
             Thomas
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Infantry
             ,
             gave
             the
             Enemy
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             that
             of
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             which
             fought
             under
             Hawkwood
             ,
             few
             escaped
             ,
             and
             the
             Captain
             himself
             yielded
             .
             Those
             that
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Church
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             this
             great
             Victory
             ,
             immediately
             surrender'd
             .
             Vrban
             then
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             to
             settle
             things
             ,
             and
             Giles
             the
             Legate
             met
             him
             at
             Corneto
             ;
             and
             rendring
             an
             account
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             was
             discharg'd
             from
             his
             Legateship
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             going
             on
             his
             way
             from
             Corneto
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             retired
             quietly
             in
             his
             old
             Age
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             in
             three
             months
             after
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             singular
             Virtue
             and
             Courage
             ,
             and
             preserv'd
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whilst
             he
             lived
             ,
             most
             wonderfully
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             carried
             to
             Assisi
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               S.
               Francis
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Tomb
             that
             he
             built
             himself
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             living
             .
             When
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             understood
             that
             Vrban
             was
             gone
             
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             too
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             took
             Lucca
             from
             the
             Pisanes
             ,
             and
             
               Sancto
               Miniato
            
             from
             the
             Florentines
             .
             Whether
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             or
             no
             is
             not
             certain
             ;
             because
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             received
             his
             Imperial
             Crown
             from
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             who
             sent
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Ostia
             to
             Rome
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             But
             having
             received
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             mony
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             to
             buy
             their
             own
             peace
             ,
             he
             march'd
             out
             of
             Italy
             the
             third
             month
             after
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1368.
             
             Vrban
             had
             sought
             a
             long
             time
             for
             the
             Heads
             of
             
               SS
               .
               Peter
            
             and
             Paul
             (
             which
             through
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             times
             had
             long
             been
             neglected
             )
             and
             having
             light
             upon
             them
             at
             
               Sancta
               Sanctorum
            
             he
             put
             'em
             up
             in
             Silver
             Cases
             next
             the
             great
             Altar
             of
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             highly
             honour●d
             by
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             all
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             same
             Pope
             built
             one
             Palace
             in
             the
             old
             City
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             Montefiascone
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             other
             Popes
             might
             retire
             thither
             to
             avoid
             the
             Heat
             and
             bustle
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             resolving
             to
             go
             back
             shortly
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             made
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             whom
             he
             released
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             General
             of
             all
             those
             Forces
             that
             had
             serv'd
             under
             Giles
             ,
             to
             guard
             the
             Church
             Patrimony
             till
             he
             return'd
             again
             .
             For
             he
             design'd
             to
             return
             for
             Italy
             .
             But
             going
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             Marseilies
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             :
             or
             (
             as
             others
             will
             have
             it
             )
             he
             dy'd
             at
             Avignion
             just
             about
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             Briget
             a
             devout
             Woman
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Princess
             of
             Switzerland
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             upon
             a
             Vow
             she
             had
             made
             .
             There
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             some
             Commotions
             in
             Puglia
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Nicolas
               Acciolo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             a
             Stout
             ,
             Wise
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             XI
             .
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             of
             Lymosin
             ,
             formerly
             call'd
             
               Peter
               Belford
            
             ,
             and
             Cardinal-Deacon
             of
             New
             
               S.
               Maries
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Avignion
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             .
             Clement
             VI.
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             made
             him
             Cardinal
             when
             he
             was
             scarce
             seventeen
             years
             of
             age
             .
             But
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             consult
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Kindred
             more
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             the
             best
             Masters
             he
             could
             find
             for
             breeding
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             Baldus
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             was
             a
             Professor
             at
             Perugia
             .
             Under
             whom
             he
             made
             such
             progress
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             that
             Baldus
             often
             used
             his
             Authority
             to
             clear
             a
             Doubt
             .
             And
             then
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             such
             innocence
             ,
             good
             nature
             ,
             affability
             and
             piety
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             generally
             beloved
             .
             At
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Pontificate
             this
             was
             the
             state
             of
             things
             in
             Italy
             ;
             at
             Rome
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             were
             held
             by
             Senators
             whom
             the
             Pope
             appointed
             for
             every
             six
             months
             ,
             but
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             City
             and
             all
             the
             management
             of
             publick
             Affairs
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Banderesii
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             their
             Banners
             (
             a
             Teutonic
             word
             )
             which
             they
             used
             in
             War
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             Decuria
             (
             now
             called
             
               Capo
               di
               Regione
            
             or
             Head
             of
             a
             Ward
             )
             was
             distinguish'd
             .
             In
             Lombardy
             ,
             those
             Nobles
             who
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             conspired
             against
             the
             Viconti
             ,
             surprised
             the
             City
             of
             Reggio
             by
             treachery
             which
             was
             before
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             but
             the
             Castle
             holding
             out
             ,
             Bernabos
             entring
             the
             City
             
             that
             way
             at
             the
             first
             Onset
             overthrew
             the
             Enemy
             and
             driving
             away
             Lucius
             the
             German
             Commander
             ,
             repossess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Thus
             went
             matters
             in
             Italy
             ,
             when
             Perinus
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Peter
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             animosities
             between
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
             For
             when
             he
             was
             Crown'd
             at
             Famagosta
             ,
             and
             two
             Bailiffs
             (
             as
             the
             Merchants
             call
             their
             Residents
             )
             one
             from
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             Venice
             were
             there
             attending
             ;
             they
             strove
             who
             should
             walk
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             raised
             such
             a
             Tumult
             that
             the
             Genoeses
             were
             beaten
             and
             wounded
             basely
             ,
             the
             King
             favouring
             the
             Venetians
             .
             The
             Genoeses
             hereupon
             got
             a
             Navy
             of
             40
             Ships
             together
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Peter
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             
               Dominick
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             and
             invaded
             Cyprus
             ;
             and
             landed
             fourteen
             thousand
             men
             ,
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Island
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             for
             violating
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             .
             The
             King
             being
             deserted
             on
             all
             sides
             submitted
             to
             their
             mercy
             ,
             and
             surrendering
             Famagosta
             ,
             promised
             the
             Genoeses
             to
             give
             them
             40000.
             
               per
               annum
            
             to
             purchase
             his
             Peace
             .
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             was
             now
             come
             into
             Italy
             and
             had
             setled
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Viconti
             ,
             when
             a
             new
             Tumult
             arose
             at
             Prato
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             original
             of
             great
             confusion
             .
             For
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Prato
             endeavouring
             to
             vindicate
             themselves
             from
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             called
             the
             Church
             Forces
             into
             Tuscany
             by
             permission
             from
             the
             Legate
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             so
             far
             corrupted
             them
             with
             money
             ,
             that
             they
             enter'd
             Prato
             by
             their
             assistance
             ,
             put
             the
             Conspirators
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             great
             many
             Banners
             ,
             with
             Liberty
             written
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             several
             Troops
             ,
             to
             several
             Towns
             ;
             exhorting
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             their
             Lords
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             remember
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             Servitude
             .
             The
             first
             that
             revolted
             from
             the
             Church
             were
             the
             Castellani
             ,
             then
             the
             Perugians
             ,
             those
             of
             
               Todi
               ,
               Spoleto
               ,
               Gubio
               ,
               Viterbo
               ,
               Forli
               ,
            
             and
             Ascoli
             follow'd
             their
             Example
             .
             At
             that
             time
             too
             
               Astorgius
               Manfred
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             having
             tasted
             the
             sweetness
             of
             absolute
             Dominion
             ,
             had
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Granariolo
             a
             Castle
             near
             Faenza
             :
             against
             whom
             the
             Legate
             sent
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             with
             some
             Troops
             out
             of
             Bologna
             .
             The
             Florentines
             and
             those
             of
             Bologna
             defended
             Astorgius
             ,
             and
             keeping
             out
             Hawkwood
             with
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             asserted
             their
             Liberty
             .
             But
             Hawkwood
             seeing
             the
             Faenzeses
             ready
             to
             rebel
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             plunder'd
             the
             City
             severely
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             all
             that
             his
             Soldiers
             met
             ,
             but
             he
             sold
             the
             very
             ground
             on
             which
             it
             stood
             to
             Nicolas
             and
             
               Albert
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             for
             20000
             l.
             reserving
             onely
             Bagnacavallo
             to
             himself
             ,
             where
             the
             Carriages
             of
             his
             Army
             lay
             .
             The
             Pope
             hearing
             of
             such
             great
             Revolutions
             sent
             Cardinal
             Cevennes
             as
             his
             Legate
             with
             six
             thousand
             British
             Horse
             ito
             Italy
             ;
             who
             coming
             down
             through
             Piedmont
             ,
             march'd
             as
             far
             as
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Bologna
             without
             doing
             any
             hurt
             designing
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Legate
             heard
             the
             Florentines
             were
             come
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Bolognians
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Rodolphus
               Varraneo
            
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             Winter
             in
             Cesena
             .
             In
             which
             City
             there
             was
             such
             an
             upooar
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             six
             hundred
             Britains
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             turn'd
             out
             of
             Town
             .
             But
             they
             got
             in
             again
             afterward
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             being
             increased
             in
             their
             number
             they
             fill'd
             all
             places
             with
             bloud
             and
             rapine
             ,
             not
             sparing
             even
             those
             ,
             whose
             very
             age
             made
             their
             excuse
             :
             onely
             young
             Women
             and
             Maids
             were
             kept
             alive
             to
             be
             abused
             .
             But
             those
             of
             Forli
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             for
             want
             of
             advice
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             Govern
             them
             they
             might
             be
             oppress'd
             
             by
             the
             Legate
             ,
             they
             took
             
               Synebald
               ,
               Pyne
               ,
               John
            
             ,
             and
             
               Theobald
               ,
               Ordelaphi
            
             as
             their
             Lords
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             were
             bravely
             defended
             by
             them
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Britains
             .
             But
             Pope
             Gregory
             conceiving
             that
             all
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             Italy
             proceeded
             from
             his
             being
             absent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             long
             shipwrack
             of
             Affairs
             there
             happen'd
             because
             the
             Pilot
             was
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             good
             Man
             was
             very
             intent
             a
             good
             while
             upon
             a
             Journey
             into
             Italy
             .
             But
             he
             was
             mightily
             concerned
             at
             a
             certain
             Bishops
             words
             ,
             who
             being
             asked
             by
             the
             Pope
             (
             as
             they
             were
             walking
             together
             )
             why
             he
             did
             not
             return
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             left
             so
             long
             without
             a
             Pastor
             ?
             He
             reply'd
             ,
             Why
             do
             not
             you
             that
             are
             the
             greatest
             Bishop
             ,
             give
             a
             good
             Example
             and
             go
             to
             your
             own
             Bishoprick
             at
             Rome
             ?
             The
             Pope
             was
             disturb'd
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             got
             ready
             one
             and
             twenty
             Ships
             in
             the
             Rhoan
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             going
             elsewhere
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             stop'd
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             understood
             he
             had
             been
             going
             to
             Rome
             :
             because
             it
             was
             their
             Interest
             to
             keep
             the
             Court
             in
             France
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             went
             first
             to
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Corneto
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             by
             Land
             (
             for
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             sailing
             ,
             in
             the
             Winter
             especially
             )
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             arrived
             there
             in
             the
             year
             1376.
             about
             the
             11.
             of
             January
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             the
             70th
             year
             after
             the
             Court
             went
             out
             of
             Rome
             into
             France
             .
             But
             what
             preparations
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             made
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             incredible
             joy
             they
             received
             him
             't
             is
             needless
             to
             relate
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Nobility
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             with
             their
             countenances
             ,
             gestures
             and
             acclamations
             expressing
             all
             kind
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             Children
             do
             that
             see
             their
             dear
             Father
             return'd
             from
             a
             strange
             Country
             .
             And
             indeed
             all
             things
             lacked
             his
             presence
             there
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             Churches
             and
             all
             buildings
             in
             general
             ,
             publick
             or
             private
             ,
             threatened
             nothing
             but
             ruin
             ,
             till
             he
             repaired
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Tower
             ,
             which
             he
             built
             at
             S.
             
               Maries
               the
               Great
            
             does
             testifie
             .
             The
             morality
             also
             of
             the
             City
             was
             so
             decay'd
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             nothing
             about
             'em
             which
             look'd
             like
             a
             Citizen
             ;
             but
             appeared
             as
             if
             they
             ought
             to
             go
             and
             learn
             manners
             ,
             who
             formerly
             had
             reduced
             the
             whole
             to
             urbanity
             and
             good
             behaviour
             .
             So
             then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             seated
             himself
             in
             Rome
             (
             as
             a
             good
             Pastor
             should
             do
             )
             began
             to
             look
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             think
             of
             a
             cure
             for
             the
             Wounds
             of
             Italy
             .
             And
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             ruminating
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             consider'd
             that
             nothing
             but
             a
             Peace
             could
             do
             the
             feat
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             sent
             his
             Legate
             first
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             inclin'd
             to
             War
             ,
             and
             persuades
             'em
             not
             to
             slight
             or
             refuse
             any
             fair
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             .
             They
             suspecting
             the
             Popes
             power
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             compell'd
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             enter
             into
             Alliance
             and
             Confederacy
             with
             Bernabos
             their
             old
             Enemy
             .
             After
             that
             they
             corrupted
             Haucut
             with
             money
             and
             fair
             promises
             to
             come
             over
             from
             the
             Church
             to
             their
             Party
             :
             at
             which
             they
             were
             so
             triumphant
             ,
             and
             so
             proud
             ,
             that
             they
             omitted
             no
             sort
             of
             injury
             or
             Affront
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             do
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             which
             they
             were
             anathematized
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             so
             insolent
             ,
             that
             they
             forced
             their
             Priests
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Interdiction
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Divine
             Offices
             against
             Law
             and
             Reason
             .
             The
             Pope
             therefore
             weary
             at
             last
             of
             intreating
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             having
             reconciled
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             govern'd
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             he
             ,
             like
             the
             Florentines
             before
             made
             Varraneo
             his
             stipendiary
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Church
             Army
             ,
             to
             go
             against
             Florence
             .
             But
             a
             quarrel
             arose
             between
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             the
             Venetians
             which
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             his
             Designs
             ,
             
             he
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             any
             forein
             force
             should
             invade
             Italy
             ,
             if
             he
             ingaged
             with
             the
             Florentines
             himself
             .
             For
             whilst
             Andronicus
             ,
             by
             the
             Genoeses
             assistance
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             Tenedo
             ,
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             Exploit
             ,
             had
             dethroned
             
             Charles's
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             John
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             restored
             him
             again
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Island
             Tenedo
             given
             to
             them
             by
             him
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Genoeses
             were
             angry
             though
             they
             deferr'd
             their
             revenge
             till
             another
             occasion
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Curse
             ,
             who
             threaten'd
             it
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             quit
             their
             Arms
             ,
             not
             holding
             it
             fit
             for
             either
             of
             them
             to
             meddle
             in
             that
             War.
             But
             whilst
             this
             holy
             Man
             did
             all
             things
             with
             that
             diligence
             that
             became
             a
             Pope
             ,
             he
             dy'd
             of
             that
             intolerable
             pain
             ,
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             ,
             and
             fifth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1378.
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Maries
             in
             the
             New
             Street
             ,
             in
             a
             Marble
             Tomb
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             lamented
             as
             never
             man
             was
             before
             him
             .
             For
             all
             people
             thought
             themselves
             deprived
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             did
             bewail
             not
             onely
             the
             present
             but
             their
             future
             Calamity
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             were
             faln
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             good
             a
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Discords
             that
             arose
             among
             the
             chief
             Citizens
             .
          
        
         
           
             VRBAN
             VI.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             a
             new
             Pope
             being
             under
             debate
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             address'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             desired
             'em
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             choose
             some
             worthy
             Person
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             Rome
             with
             integrity
             and
             piety
             :
             for
             that
             ,
             unless
             an
             extraordinary
             Pastor
             were
             then
             elected
             ,
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             it
             stood
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             must
             needs
             fall
             to
             decay
             .
             And
             they
             desired
             an
             Italian
             Pope
             ,
             lest
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             must
             remove
             again
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             damage
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             Italy
             besides
             .
             Alledging
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Pope
             was
             absent
             ,
             all
             the
             Country
             and
             City
             were
             continually
             embroil'd
             with
             Usurpations
             ,
             and
             Seditions
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Churches
             in
             Rome
             were
             so
             neglected
             ,
             and
             thereby
             grown
             so
             much
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             most
             of
             'em
             ready
             to
             fall
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             the
             people
             who
             came
             continually
             to
             Rome
             were
             not
             so
             zealous
             as
             they
             used
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             nay
             the
             holy
             places
             where
             the
             Martyrs
             lie
             ,
             without
             a
             Roof
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             falling
             down
             ,
             to
             let
             in
             sheep
             and
             other
             Cattel
             .
             That
             it
             was
             fit
             the
             Pope
             should
             live
             where
             Peter
             had
             placed
             the
             Pontifical
             Chair
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             and
             Nation
             ,
             and
             advanced
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             by
             the
             ashes
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             Confessors
             ,
             and
             holy
             Popes
             .
             Hence
             might
             the
             Pastors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             circumspect
             and
             mindful
             of
             Christs
             Command
             ,
             or
             incited
             by
             Example
             of
             those
             whose
             Martyrdoms
             and
             Actions
             they
             had
             before
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             consult
             the
             Salvation
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             recover
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             seised
             by
             several
             Usurpers
             in
             
               Tuscany
               ,
               Sabina
               ,
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
               ,
               Ombria
               ,
               Millain
               ,
            
             and
             Romagna
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Popes
             were
             absent
             .
             That
             
             they
             would
             not
             say
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             how
             the
             piety
             of
             people
             was
             diminish'd
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Pilgrimages
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             the
             Bodies
             or
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Saints
             were
             much
             rarer
             than
             formerly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Popes
             absence
             ;
             but
             that
             all
             these
             things
             might
             still
             be
             restored
             ,
             if
             an
             Italian
             were
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             made
             Answer
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             take
             care
             to
             choose
             an
             excellent
             Man
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             Persons
             or
             Nations
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             chose
             Apostles
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             .
             That
             they
             might
             go
             and
             be
             satisfied
             that
             they
             would
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             should
             promote
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             of
             all
             Christendom
             .
             So
             they
             appointed
             a
             Conclave
             at
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             and
             order'd
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Guards
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             lest
             any
             Tumult
             might
             hinder
             so
             important
             an
             Election
             ;
             But
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Vote
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             debate
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             .
             For
             there
             were
             thirteen
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             had
             a
             Pope
             chosen
             out
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             four
             Italians
             ,
             among
             whom
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             the
             Vrsin
             Family
             ,
             did
             most
             aspire
             to
             the
             Popedom
             .
             The
             French
             seem'd
             to
             have
             the
             better
             of
             it
             because
             they
             had
             the
             Majority
             :
             but
             there
             hapning
             a
             quarrel
             betwixt
             those
             of
             Limosin
             and
             the
             other
             French
             Men
             ,
             each
             side
             contending
             for
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Pope
             out
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             they
             chose
             Bartholomew
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Bari
             ,
             a
             Neapolitan
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             a
             Pisan
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Vrban
             the
             Sixth
             .
             But
             before
             they
             appear'd
             abroad
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             Vrban
             was
             made
             Pope
             ;
             the
             French
             scandalized
             the
             Election
             ,
             as
             extorted
             by
             fraud
             and
             fear
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Romans
             urged
             them
             with
             force
             and
             Arms
             to
             chuse
             an
             Italian
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             when
             they
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             fled
             partly
             into
             
               Castel
               S.
               Angelo
            
             ,
             and
             partly
             into
             other
             secure
             places
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             enraged
             people
             .
             Cardinal
             Vrsin
             also
             went
             to
             Vicovaro
             ,
             having
             great
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             Pontificate
             in
             a
             time
             of
             such
             Discord
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Cardinals
             repented
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             confirm'd
             Vrban
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             formerly
             chosen
             ,
             saluting
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             true
             Pope
             .
             Three
             months
             after
             the
             French
             Party
             pretended
             the
             City
             was
             too
             hot
             for
             'em
             ,
             and
             desired
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             'em
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             Anagni
             ,
             for
             change
             of
             Air
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             City
             was
             pestilent
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             to
             French
             Constitutions
             ;
             though
             they
             indeed
             were
             affraid
             of
             his
             severity
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             desirous
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             For
             he
             had
             often
             called
             'em
             to
             him
             and
             admonished
             them
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             hands
             clean
             ,
             and
             receive
             no
             bribes
             nor
             rewards
             for
             pleading
             in
             behalf
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             doing
             any
             man
             a
             kindness
             that
             should
             ask
             it
             :
             And
             told
             'em
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             punish
             them
             severely
             that
             he
             found
             guilty
             of
             Simony
             ,
             or
             promoting
             unjust
             Suits
             .
             Besides
             he
             told
             'em
             that
             he
             should
             be
             pleased
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             desirous
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             omit
             some
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             train
             of
             Servants
             and
             Horses
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             spent
             in
             such
             vanity
             was
             really
             due
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             employ'd
             toward
             the
             repairs
             of
             tottering
             Churches
             .
             He
             told
             'em
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             chuse
             good
             men
             to
             be
             about
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             make
             the
             wicked
             suffer
             for
             their
             offences
             ,
             unless
             they
             mended
             their
             manners
             .
             And
             because
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             did
             talk
             once
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             would
             go
             back
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             told
             'em
             publickly
             that
             he
             would
             stay
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             any
             one
             that
             should
             persuade
             him
             to
             remove
             from
             it
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             he
             
             said
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             universal
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             was
             laid
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             superstructure
             raised
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             The
             French
             Cardinals
             were
             moved
             with
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             robbed
             the
             Church
             Treasury
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             several
             Popes
             ,
             and
             done
             what
             they
             pleased
             ;
             they
             fled
             first
             to
             Anagni
             ,
             next
             to
             Fondi
             ,
             where
             they
             inveigh'd
             against
             Vrban
             as
             a
             false
             Pope
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             made
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             received
             his
             Crown
             by
             force
             ,
             because
             that
             Election
             and
             Coronation
             was
             not
             in
             a
             place
             at
             all
             safe
             ,
             where
             peoples
             Wills
             and
             Votes
             might
             be
             free
             ,
             but
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             chuse
             an
             Italian
             rather
             than
             a
             French
             man.
             For
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             the
             Sea
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             being
             vacant
             ,
             they
             (
             who
             were
             eight
             in
             all
             )
             by
             the
             permission
             and
             favour
             of
             Queen
             Joan
             ,
             chose
             Cardinal
             Cevennes
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Legate
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             called
             him
             Clement
             the
             Seventh
             .
             Hence
             arose
             a
             great
             and
             a
             long
             quarrel
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             a
             Schism
             ;
             when
             part
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             favour'd
             Vrban
             ,
             and
             part
             favour'd
             Cevennes
             .
             Nor
             were
             these
             seditious
             Cardinals
             content
             with
             that
             ,
             but
             sent
             the
             Britains
             ,
             who
             had
             plunder'd
             and
             taken
             many
             Castles
             ,
             Villages
             and
             Forts
             ,
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             meeting
             the
             Enemy
             at
             
               Ponte
               Salaro
            
             in
             a
             confused
             manner
             were
             conquer'd
             and
             kill'd
             .
             But
             after
             that
             they
             fought
             another
             Battel
             at
             
               Sancto
               Marino
            
             with
             such
             courage
             and
             intention
             that
             they
             beat
             the
             Britains
             and
             kill'd
             so
             many
             of
             'em
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             hardly
             a
             Messenger
             left
             to
             carry
             the
             news
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Castles
             defended
             themselves
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Surio
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             years
             surrender'd
             it
             to
             Pope
             Martin
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Genoeses
             begin
             to
             shew
             the
             malice
             which
             they
             had
             conceiv'd
             in
             their
             hearts
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             took
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             into
             their
             Alliance
             ,
             with
             Francis
             of
             Carrara
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Padua
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquilegia
             .
             On
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Venetians
             were
             Perinus
             of
             Lusignan
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             
               Bernabos
               Viconti
            
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Engagement
             at
             Sea
             the
             Venetians
             had
             the
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Antio
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Victor
             a
             Pisan
             :
             of
             ten
             Genoese
             Ships
             five
             being
             lost
             .
             At
             that
             time
             also
             the
             Marchesi
             of
             Carreto
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Bernabos
             took
             
               Albenga
               ,
               Noli
            
             ,
             and
             
               Castel
               Franco
            
             from
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             after
             they
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             'em
             and
             restored
             all
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Genoeses
             put
             
               Dominick
               Fregoso
            
             their
             Duke
             into
             Prison
             ,
             with
             his
             Brother
             Peter
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Nicolas
               Gualch
            
             their
             Governour
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             
               Lucian
               Auria
            
             their
             Admiral
             by
             Sea.
             But
             Bernabos
             ,
             that
             had
             married
             his
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             sent
             her
             very
             honourably
             into
             Cyprus
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             with
             twelve
             Galleys
             ,
             six
             Catalonian
             and
             six
             
               Venetian
               .
               Perinus
            
             thus
             strengthened
             attaqued
             Famagosta
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             the
             Soldiers
             within
             defended
             it
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             his
             Navy
             was
             batter'd
             ,
             and
             disabled
             by
             bad
             Weather
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Venetians
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             Genoeses
             on
             the
             other
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             molest
             both
             the
             Seas
             :
             For
             whilst
             
               Charles
               Zono
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             infested
             the
             Genoeses
             in
             the
             Tyrrelene
             Sea
             ,
             
               Lucian
               Auria
            
             over
             ran
             the
             Adriatique
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             setting
             upon
             them
             from
             Zara
             (
             where
             his
             Ships
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             )
             the
             King
             of
             
             Hungary's
             Port.
             The
             Venetians
             were
             very
             much
             concern'd
             for
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             'em
             ,
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             draw
             Lucian
             to
             fight
             ,
             they
             burnt
             two
             Towns
             of
             the
             Kings
             called
             Cataro
             ,
             and
             Sibinico
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Galeatius
               Viconti
            
             
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1379.
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             seemed
             to
             be
             for
             Bernabos
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             much
             pleased
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             for
             first
             the
             half
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Country
             fell
             off
             to
             
               John
               Galeatius
            
             his
             Nephew
             .
             Lucian
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             moving
             toward
             Pola
             ,
             conquer'd
             and
             took
             the
             Venetian
             Navy
             in
             the
             very
             Harbour
             :
             but
             ,
             whilst
             he
             pursu'd
             the
             Enemy
             too
             rashly
             ,
             he
             was
             run
             through
             with
             a
             Lance
             and
             died
             .
             Both
             the
             Navies
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             as
             the
             conquered
             ,
             were
             brought
             into
             Zara
             ,
             whither
             the
             Genoeses
             sent
             
               Peter
               Auria
            
             in
             the
             room
             of
             his
             deceased
             Brother
             ,
             with
             nine
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Vessels
             :
             who
             taking
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Victory
             ,
             found
             two
             thousand
             Captives
             ,
             beside
             the
             multitudes
             that
             were
             kill'd
             and
             drown'd
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             attaqued
             at
             Land
             too
             by
             Carrara
             and
             his
             Allies
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             opposed
             
               Albrico
               Barbiano
            
             Earl
             of
             Cuni
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             .
             But
             
               Peter
               Auria
            
             having
             gotten
             a
             Navy
             of
             sixty
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             other
             Vessels
             ,
             went
             to
             Venice
             ,
             storm'd
             and
             burn'd
             
               Grado
               ,
               Comachio
            
             ,
             and
             Cahorle
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Chioza
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             were
             defended
             for
             some
             time
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             it
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             assistance
             of
             Supplies
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             Padua
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             that
             full
             six
             thousand
             men
             were
             slain
             in
             that
             Siege
             ,
             and
             nine
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             of
             the
             Venetians
             taken
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Zara
             ;
             they
             spared
             the
             Women
             ,
             not
             violating
             their
             Chastity
             in
             all
             their
             fury
             and
             violence
             .
             The
             Venetians
             being
             quite
             disheartened
             at
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             despairing
             of
             any
             help
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             set
             the
             Genoese
             Captives
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             sent
             'em
             to
             Chioza
             to
             their
             Admiral
             ,
             to
             beg
             their
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             submission
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ;
             But
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             proud
             of
             their
             Victory
             ,
             as
             Conquerors
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             refused
             to
             answer
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             come
             and
             surrender
             themselves
             and
             all
             they
             had
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Venetians
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             Chains
             of
             Iron
             before
             the
             Ports
             mouth
             ,
             and
             a
             Guard
             of
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             with
             as
             many
             Foot
             upon
             the
             Key
             ;
             they
             sought
             out
             for
             some
             one
             person
             ,
             whom
             they
             might
             make
             their
             General
             .
             And
             being
             in
             great
             doubt
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Distractions
             whom
             to
             chuse
             ,
             it
             was
             proposed
             by
             some
             body
             ,
             that
             Victor
             of
             Pisa
             was
             the
             onely
             man
             fitting
             to
             be
             in
             a
             place
             of
             that
             Trust
             ,
             as
             well
             understanding
             the
             Power
             and
             Arts
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             .
             That
             Voice
             (
             whoever
             spoke
             )
             was
             heard
             with
             great
             reverence
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             came
             from
             an
             Oracle
             :
             for
             immediately
             they
             ran
             all
             to
             the
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             for
             his
             ill
             management
             at
             Pola
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             out
             made
             him
             their
             sole
             Commander
             .
             The
             Genoeses
             by
             that
             time
             were
             come
             very
             near
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             all
             the
             Castles
             thereabout
             ,
             were
             just
             entering
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             were
             easily
             repulsed
             after
             a
             long
             fight
             by
             
               John
               Barbadicus
            
             with
             certain
             small
             Ships
             well
             arm'd
             ,
             the
             Genoese
             Galleys
             not
             being
             able
             to
             come
             on
             ,
             in
             those
             narrow
             Seas
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Barbadicus
             used
             this
             other
             Stratagem
             .
             There
             was
             at
             that
             time
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             called
             Bombarda
             ,
             i.e.
             a
             Gun
             ,
             newly
             invented
             by
             a
             certain
             German
             ,
             and
             called
             Bombarda
             from
             its
             thundering
             sound
             ;
             and
             each
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Skiffs
             had
             two
             of
             those
             Guns
             or
             more
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Genoeses
             who
             were
             ignorant
             and
             unskill'd
             in
             this
             new
             kind
             of
             fighting
             ,
             were
             many
             of
             'em
             destroy'd
             ;
             each
             Gun
             often
             killing
             two
             or
             three
             men
             at
             one
             shot
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             avoid
             them
             so
             well
             on
             board
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             on
             shoar
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Venetians
             bad
             
               Bernabos
               Viconti
            
             their
             friend
             
             and
             Ally
             ,
             to
             press
             upon
             the
             Genoeses
             so
             as
             to
             raise
             their
             Siege
             ;
             they
             already
             wanting
             provisions
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Venetians
             must
             have
             perished
             ,
             if
             (
             as
             Carrara
             advised
             ,
             the
             Genoeses
             had
             taken
             care
             to
             hinder
             supplies
             from
             being
             imported
             into
             
               Venice
               .
               Bernabos
            
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             sent
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             Genoeses
             ;
             who
             when
             they
             had
             plunder'd
             the
             Valley
             of
             Pulcephera
             and
             taken
             nineteen
             thousand
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             Genoeses
             (
             who
             fought
             against
             Bernabos
             not
             with
             Swords
             but
             with
             Gold
             ,
             )
             and
             having
             loaded
             themselves
             with
             Spoil
             return'd
             into
             
               Millain
               .
               Astorgius
            
             of
             Faenza
             had
             not
             so
             good
             luck
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             thither
             ,
             by
             Bernabos
             ,
             with
             the
             Horse
             .
             For
             coming
             toward
             the
             City
             he
             was
             routed
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Genoa
             who
             sallied
             out
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             escaped
             with
             much
             ado
             himself
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Country
             Fellow
             .
             But
             
               Calo
               John
            
             Emperor
             of
             Greece
             ,
             being
             an
             Ally
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             besieged
             Pera
             ,
             a
             Place
             belonging
             to
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             over
             against
             Constantinople
             .
             For
             he
             saw
             the
             Genoeses
             were
             engaged
             in
             many
             and
             dangerous
             Wars
             .
             But
             Andronicus
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             equal
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             the
             Venetian
             both
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Bulgarians
             ,
             defended
             it
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             frighted
             his
             Father
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             after
             came
             over
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Vrban
             was
             not
             so
             intent
             upon
             making
             Peace
             between
             Christians
             (
             which
             he
             should
             have
             done
             )
             as
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             which
             he
             received
             from
             Queen
             Joan
             ,
             and
             therefore
             incited
             Lewis
             ,
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             revenge
             his
             Brother
             
             Andrea's
             death
             and
             he
             would
             help
             him
             .
             He
             consented
             ,
             and
             by
             instigating
             Charles
             his
             Son
             (
             who
             was
             then
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Venetians
             in
             
               Marca
               Trevisana
            
             )
             against
             Joan
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Venetians
             some
             little
             respit
             ,
             who
             before
             that
             were
             almost
             ruined
             .
             And
             it
             added
             somewhat
             to
             their
             Affairs
             that
             
               Charles
               Zenus
            
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Sea-man
             sunk
             two
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Chioza
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             Genoeses
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             (
             since
             all
             other
             Passes
             were
             stopp'd
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             bring
             their
             Ships
             out
             )
             seemed
             rather
             to
             be
             besieged
             than
             to
             besiege
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             such
             necessity
             of
             all
             provisions
             .
             But
             nothing
             did
             the
             Genoeses
             so
             much
             injury
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             
               Peter
               Auria
            
             who
             was
             kill'd
             by
             a
             shot
             from
             a
             Gun
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             stoutly
             defending
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             Chioza
             .
             In
             whose
             place
             
               Matthew
               Ruffus
            
             was
             presently
             chosen
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             Chioza
             with
             new
             Galleys
             ,
             took
             
               Thaddeus
               Justinianus
            
             at
             Manfredonia
             ,
             with
             six
             Galleys
             laden
             with
             Provisions
             .
             Agapetus
             ,
             Cardinal
             Columna
             ,
             being
             concern'd
             for
             these
             misfortunes
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Genoeses
             and
             the
             Venetians
             to
             Peace
             very
             often
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             for
             they
             ,
             who
             fought
             out
             of
             hatred
             ,
             not
             for
             Dominion
             ,
             would
             never
             hearken
             to
             the
             wholesom
             advice
             of
             those
             who
             gave
             'em
             good
             Counsel
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             so
             begirt
             at
             Chioza
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             sally
             forth
             for
             the
             Venetian
             ,
             nor
             get
             provisions
             from
             
               Matthew
               Ruffus
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Lord
             of
             Padua
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             them
             shortly
             to
             supply
             them
             ,
             they
             surrender'd
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             first
             of
             July
             1380.
             
             At
             which
             time
             there
             were
             taken
             of
             the
             Enemy
             4340.
             though
             more
             died
             in
             the
             Siege
             by
             Famine
             and
             the
             Sword.
             Yet
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             such
             a
             fatal
             blow
             ,
             could
             not
             lie
             still
             ,
             but
             with
             thirty
             eight
             Galleys
             compelled
             the
             Triesteses
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Venetians
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquilegia
             .
             They
             likewise
             took
             Justinople
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Castle
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             recruited
             their
             Navy
             they
             went
             for
             Venice
             again
             ;
             but
             no
             body
             encountring
             them
             ,
             they
             return'd
             
             into
             Istria
             ,
             took
             the
             City
             Pola
             and
             burn'd
             it
             :
             Many
             slaughters
             followed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             overcome
             in
             a
             Land
             fight
             by
             Carrara
             ,
             whilst
             
               James
               Caballus
            
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             ,
             defended
             Treviso
             stoutly
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             forc'd
             by
             Famine
             to
             a
             surrender
             .
             And
             now
             both
             sides
             being
             well
             tired
             with
             such
             a
             long
             and
             bloody
             War
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             upon
             the
             23d
             of
             September
             ,
             1381.
             makes
             Peace
             between
             them
             upon
             these
             terms
             ;
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             every
             tenth
             year
             ,
             should
             pay
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             seven
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             provided
             he
             kept
             all
             his
             part
             of
             Dalmatia
             free
             from
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             suffer
             no
             Salt
             to
             be
             made
             in
             his
             Dominions
             there
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquilegia
             should
             have
             the
             same
             Power
             in
             Friuli
             as
             before
             the
             War.
             But
             the
             Venetians
             and
             the
             Genoeses
             were
             order'd
             ,
             to
             send
             home
             each
             others
             Captives
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             Spoils
             which
             were
             taken
             on
             either
             side
             .
             The
             Padueses
             were
             commanded
             to
             draw
             off
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Treviso
             ;
             and
             to
             demolish
             the
             Towers
             ,
             and
             Forts
             which
             they
             had
             raised
             in
             Fens
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             mouths
             of
             several
             Rivers
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             bounds
             were
             set
             out
             between
             the
             Venetians
             and
             those
             of
             Padua
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Charles
             whom
             we
             told
             you
             the
             Pope
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Hungary
             to
             go
             against
             Joan
             ,
             came
             into
             Italy
             with
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             first
             reduced
             Arezzo
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             long
             embroiled
             by
             the
             seditions
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             and
             Gibellins
             .
             From
             thence
             moving
             toward
             Florence
             ,
             he
             was
             repell'd
             by
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             who
             at
             that
             time
             quarter'd
             at
             S●agia
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             fearing
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             shock
             of
             such
             a
             mighty
             King
             ,
             they
             purchased
             a
             Peace
             of
             him
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             40000
             l.
             and
             discharged
             Hawkwood
             without
             his
             pay
             ;
             who
             sold
             Bagnavallo
             to
             Nicolas
             and
             
               Albert
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             keep
             Faenza
             in
             obedience
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             they
             soon
             after
             lost
             by
             treachery
             ,
             to
             
               Astorgius
               Manfredus
            
             .
             But
             Charles
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             visited
             Vrban
             at
             Rome
             went
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             having
             conquer'd
             all
             Joans
             Forces
             ,
             took
             Naples
             by
             surrender
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             besieged
             in
             Castelnovo
             ,
             when
             the
             Guelphs
             of
             Arezzo
             made
             a
             Tumult
             and
             forced
             
               James
               Caracciolo
            
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Naples
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Gibellins
             also
             fled
             thither
             too
             ,
             whose
             good
             that
             just
             Man
             consulted
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Guelphs
             .
             For
             he
             desired
             to
             carry
             every
             thing
             alike
             with
             equity
             in
             all
             cases
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             sent
             for
             
               Albrick
               Barbianus
            
             from
             Todi
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             an
             injury
             which
             he
             reviv'd
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             strove
             to
             reduce
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             he
             plunder'd
             the
             Gibellins
             also
             .
             And
             Ferraback
             another
             General
             who
             follow'd
             Albrick
             took
             all
             the
             remaining
             spoil
             that
             he
             could
             find
             in
             Arezzo
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             in
             Naples
             and
             Arezzo
             ,
             a
             new
             cloud
             of
             War
             overcast
             Italy
             .
             For
             Lewis
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             of
             France
             ,
             enter'd
             Italy
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             posted
             himself
             not
             far
             from
             Bologna
             ,
             being
             set
             on
             by
             Clement
             the
             Anti-Pope
             not
             so
             much
             to
             free
             Queen
             Joan
             who
             was
             besieged
             ,
             as
             by
             force
             to
             depose
             Vrban
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             Charles
             left
             Arezzo
             and
             sent
             for
             Albrick
             and
             Ferraback
             ;
             to
             whom
             also
             the
             Frorentines
             sent
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             at
             the
             request
             of
             
               Vrban
               .
               Lewis
            
             going
             through
             Marci
             was
             come
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Forest
             of
             Cassino
             ,
             expecting
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             come
             into
             Italy
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Andegranius
             ,
             and
             marching
             through
             
               Viacenza
               ,
               Lucca
               ,
               Florence
            
             ,
             and
             Siena
             were
             arrived
             at
             Arezzo
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             let
             in
             by
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             the
             City
             ,
             after
             Albrick
             had
             given
             'em
             a
             fatal
             blow
             .
             The
             Gibellins
             defended
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             besieged
             
             forty
             days
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             had
             not
             Lewis
             of
             Anjou
             died
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             .
             Then
             Andegranius
             ,
             seeing
             how
             things
             went
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Arezzo
             ,
             that
             were
             besieged
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             sold
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ;
             and
             so
             return'd
             into
             France
             .
             And
             the
             Anjouen
             Soldiers
             now
             destitute
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             wandered
             home
             by
             two
             or
             three
             in
             a
             Company
             begging
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Vrban
             being
             now
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             went
             to
             Naples
             ,
             and
             as'd
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Nephew
             Prince
             of
             Campania
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             clownish
             and
             uncivil
             temper
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             would
             have
             had
             to
             be
             interpreted
             a
             blunt
             down-right
             honesty
             )
             he
             began
             to
             threaten
             him
             ,
             and
             provoked
             the
             King
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             a
             Guard
             upon
             him
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             walk
             the
             Streets
             .
             This
             affront
             he
             seemed
             to
             wink
             at
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Kings
             good
             leave
             went
             to
             Nocera
             ,
             to
             avoid
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             said
             )
             the
             heat
             of
             that
             City
             .
             Where
             when
             he
             had
             fortified
             the
             Town
             he
             made
             some
             new
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             imprison'd
             seven
             of
             the
             old
             ones
             ,
             charging
             upon
             them
             a
             Conspiracy
             with
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Anti-Pope
             against
             him
             .
             Besides
             that
             He
             commanded
             a
             Process
             (
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             phrase
             )
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             a
             Citation
             to
             appear
             :
             and
             had
             this
             answer
             from
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             come
             very
             shortly
             to
             Nocera
             ,
             and
             acquit
             himself
             of
             all
             Crimes
             objected
             not
             with
             Words
             but
             with
             Weapons
             .
             And
             in
             order
             thereunto
             he
             came
             to
             Nocera
             with
             a
             competent
             Army
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             
               Raymund
               Balcianus
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Vrsins
             ,
             and
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Nola
             (
             who
             was
             afterward
             Prince
             of
             Taranto
             )
             was
             concern'd
             at
             the
             indignity
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             carried
             Vrban
             and
             the
             whole
             Court
             to
             the
             next
             Shore
             ,
             and
             put
             'em
             on
             board
             certain
             Genoese
             Galleys
             prepared
             for
             the
             purpose
             .
             By
             the
             way
             as
             the
             Pope
             sailed
             to
             Genoa
             ,
             he
             took
             seven
             Cardinals
             at
             Nocera
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             put
             five
             into
             Baggs
             and
             drowned
             them
             in
             the
             Sea.
             But
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             the
             Nobility
             of
             that
             Country
             sent
             presently
             for
             Charles
             :
             who
             going
             thither
             called
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             whilst
             he
             was
             busie
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             Queen
             who
             ow'd
             him
             a
             grudg
             procur'd
             him
             to
             be
             murther'd
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1385.
             
             This
             was
             just
             about
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             
               John
               Galeatius
            
             put
             Viscount
             Bernabos
             (
             his
             Uncle
             by
             the
             side
             of
             his
             Father
             Galeatius
             )
             into
             Prison
             at
             Monza
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             enjoy'd
             his
             Estate
             .
             For
             formerly
             when
             they
             divided
             their
             Patrimony
             ,
             
               Pavia
               ,
               Vercelli
               ,
               Novara
               ,
               Tortona
               ,
               Alessandria
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             toward
             the
             Apennine
             Mountains
             and
             the
             Alps
             ,
             fell
             to
             Galeatius
             ;
             and
             
               Piacenza
               ,
               Cremona
               ,
               Parma
               ,
               Lauden
               ,
               Brescia
               ,
            
             and
             Pergamo
             ,
             to
             
               Bernabos
               ;
               Millain
            
             being
             common
             to
             both
             .
             Vrban
             had
             now
             pass'd
             a
             whole
             year
             at
             Genoa
             ,
             when
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             the
             Florentines
             incited
             the
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             assert
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             formerly
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             went
             first
             to
             Lucca
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Siena
             and
             Perugia
             :
             And
             those
             Cities
             being
             confirm'd
             in
             their
             Allegiance
             by
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             went
             as
             far
             as
             Ferentino
             under
             pretence
             of
             seeing
             Naples
             ;
             but
             his
             true
             Design
             was
             ,
             to
             turn
             Ladislaus
             ,
             a
             very
             Child
             ,
             and
             John
             ,
             both
             Sons
             to
             Charles
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             paternal
             Inheritance
             .
             For
             many
             Noblemen
             ,
             that
             favour'd
             Lewis
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             gave
             him
             hope
             of
             enjoying
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             Gajetta
             were
             very
             faithful
             ,
             and
             preserving
             the
             Children
             alive
             ,
             saved
             the
             Kingdom
             too
             to
             their
             great
             Honour
             .
             The
             Pope
             therefore
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             
             not
             being
             able
             to
             effect
             his
             Design
             ,
             but
             was
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             City
             with
             great
             pomp
             ;
             though
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Banderesii
             laid
             wait
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             escaped
             ,
             and
             frustrated
             .
             He
             created
             in
             one
             day
             twenty
             nine
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             three
             were
             Romans
             ,
             the
             rest
             almost
             all
             Neapolitans
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             
               Antonius
               Scala
            
             of
             Verona
             and
             Francis
             the
             elder
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Padua
             ,
             were
             engaged
             in
             a
             bloody
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             
               John
               Vbaldin
            
             lead
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Carrareses
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Ordelafo
            
             that
             of
             the
             Scaligeri
             .
             But
             
               Galeatius
               Viconti
            
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Carrareses
             ,
             conquer'd
             the
             Scaligeri
             ,
             and
             took
             Verona
             and
             Vincenza
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             so
             contented
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             few
             months
             he
             besieged
             and
             took
             Padua
             ,
             and
             imprison'd
             
               Francis
               Carrara
            
             at
             
               Monza
               ;
               Francis
            
             his
             Son
             escaping
             by
             flight
             .
             The
             Florentines
             also
             willing
             now
             to
             encrease
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             took
             Monte-Pulciano
             and
             Lusignano
             ,
             two
             Towns
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Siena
             ,
             by
             Stratagem
             rather
             than
             by
             strength
             ;
             And
             afterward
             sent
             Charles
             ,
             Son
             to
             Bernabos
             ,
             and
             
               Antony
               Scala
            
             with
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Siena
             to
             forage
             .
             This
             mov'd
             Galeatius
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             dispatch'd
             Embassadors
             to
             Florence
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             League
             heretofore
             made
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             had
             entertain'd
             in
             pay
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             
               Charles
               Viconti
            
             and
             
               Antony
               Scala
            
             ;
             and
             that
             against
             all
             right
             and
             justice
             they
             had
             harass'd
             his
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             the
             Sienneses
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             his
             Embassadors
             were
             commanded
             ,
             to
             declare
             War
             against
             them
             ,
             except
             they
             drew
             off
             their
             Forces
             from
             the
             Siennois
             ,
             and
             disbanded
             those
             Officers
             .
             But
             lest
             Galeatius
             should
             have
             been
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             
               Peter
               Gambacorta
            
             Lord
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             a
             Friend
             both
             to
             him
             and
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             interposed
             ,
             and
             undertook
             to
             make
             up
             the
             business
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Vrban
             dy'd
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             eleventh
             year
             and
             eighth
             month
             of
             his
             unhappy
             Pontificate
             ;
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             but
             little
             mourning
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             rustical
             ,
             and
             an
             inexorable
             Man.
             His
             Sepulchre
             or
             Tomb
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             with
             a
             very
             rude
             ,
             and
             silly
             Inscription
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             BONIFACE
             IX
             .
          
           
             BONIFACE
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             a
             Neapolitan
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Peter
               Tomacello
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1389.
             
             Who
             though
             he
             were
             not
             above
             thirty
             years
             old
             ,
             when
             he
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             yet
             he
             lived
             so
             strictly
             at
             that
             florid
             Age
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             wicked
             times
             ,
             that
             no
             act
             of
             Lust
             ,
             or
             inordinate
             pleasure
             could
             be
             charged
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             changed
             his
             Youth
             into
             Age.
             And
             then
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             such
             courage
             and
             conduct
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             first
             who
             invested
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             Pope
             alone
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             created
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             which
             is
             situate
             near
             the
             Tiber
             as
             you
             go
             to
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             set
             guards
             upon
             all
             the
             Bridges
             cross
             the
             Tiber.
             Whilst
             this
             Boniface
             IX
             .
             was
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             Galeatius
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Florentines
             and
             Bolognians
             ,
             by
             his
             Generals
             ,
             
               John
               Vbaldin
            
             and
             
               Lantedescus
               Petramala
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             Arno
             plunder'd
             and
             spoil'd
             all
             far
             and
             near
             .
             
               James
               Vermes
            
             
             likewise
             enter'd
             the
             Territories
             of
             Bolognia
             upon
             his
             own
             account
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             City
             great
             damage
             .
             The
             Florentines
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             prevent
             with
             their
             utmost
             ,
             these
             evils
             ,
             sent
             
               Jown
               Hawkwood
               ,
               Charles
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Bernabos
             ,
             and
             
               Antony
               Scala
            
             with
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             to
             aid
             the
             
               Bolognian
               ▪
            
             their
             friends
             and
             Allies
             :
             And
             sollicited
             Stephen
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             (
             to
             whom
             Francis
             the
             younger
             was
             fled
             fot
             refuge
             )
             both
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             to
             come
             and
             assist
             '
             em
             .
             Beside
             they
             hired
             James
             Earl
             of
             Armeniac
             for
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             ,
             to
             come
             down
             into
             Italy
             against
             Viconti
             ,
             and
             divert
             him
             from
             their
             borders
             ,
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             .
             Francis
             the
             younger
             also
             ,
             at
             their
             Intreaty
             ,
             disguising
             himself
             ,
             and
             favoured
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             got
             into
             Padua
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             City
             before
             any
             body
             was
             aware
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             follow'd
             him
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             and
             entering
             the
             Town
             ,
             storm'd
             the
             Castle
             without
             any
             intermission
             .
             And
             the
             Veroneses
             ,
             startled
             at
             this
             turn
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             beat
             out
             the
             Guards
             of
             the
             Viconti
             ,
             and
             invited
             
               Antony
               Scala
            
             to
             their
             side
             ,
             who
             just
             about
             that
             time
             died
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             leaving
             one
             onely
             Child
             ,
             a
             little
             Boy
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             they
             repented
             of
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             immediately
             sent
             for
             
               Vgulot
               Blancardus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             
             Galeatius's
             Army
             in
             Cremona
             ,
             having
             begg'd
             pardon
             for
             their
             Crime
             ,
             and
             paid
             some
             thousands
             of
             pounds
             to
             atone
             for
             their
             Error
             .
             Blaneard
             being
             let
             in
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             the
             Soldiers
             from
             sacking
             the
             wealthy
             City
             ,
             but
             the
             Wife
             of
             Galeatius
             out
             of
             pity
             for
             the
             Noble
             Town
             after
             three
             days
             stay'd
             any
             further
             plundering
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             now
             complaining
             that
             the
             Subsidies
             promised
             him
             by
             the
             Florentines
             were
             not
             fairly
             paid
             him
             ,
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             the
             Castle
             at
             Padua
             and
             went
             into
             Germany
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             having
             procured
             passage
             for
             their
             Troops
             of
             
               Albert
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             who
             was
             fallen
             out
             with
             Galeatius
             a
             good
             while
             before
             ,
             sent
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             to
             assist
             young
             Carrara
             ;
             by
             whose
             Valour
             and
             skill
             the
             Castle
             of
             Padua
             was
             quickly
             brought
             to
             surrender
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             Galeatius
             who
             were
             sent
             for
             their
             relief
             retired
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Vicenza
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Earl
             of
             Armagnac
             ,
             a
             Pensioner
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             was
             arriv'd
             in
             Italy
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Turin
             ,
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             Castellaccio
             by
             storm
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             plunder
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             To
             oppose
             this
             Enemy
             Galeatius
             was
             necessitated
             to
             recall
             his
             men
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Vicenza
             :
             while
             the
             Milaneses
             who
             were
             posted
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             of
             Alexandria
             were
             furiously
             set
             upon
             by
             those
             of
             Armagnac
             without
             any
             order
             ;
             but
             the
             Italians
             drew
             out
             the
             Battel
             so
             long
             ,
             fighting
             for
             some
             time
             before
             the
             Gates
             ,
             till
             their
             men
             (
             whom
             they
             had
             sent
             about
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             their
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Reer
             )
             could
             have
             time
             to
             surprise
             '
             em
             .
             While
             the
             fight
             continued
             ,
             they
             came
             about
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             attaqu'd
             in
             the
             Reer
             ,
             Front
             and
             Flank
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             dreadful
             manner
             (
             for
             the
             Towns-People
             also
             aided
             them
             )
             that
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             'em
             kill'd
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             sensible
             what
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Armagnac
             himself
             ,
             General
             of
             this
             great
             Army
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             but
             died
             immediately
             of
             a
             wound
             that
             he
             receiv'd
             .
             Besides
             him
             there
             were
             taken
             
               Rainardus
               Lanfigliatius
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Riccio
            
             ,
             two
             Florentine
             Knights
             ,
             who
             had
             guided
             the
             Earl
             into
             
               Italy
               .
               Galeatius
            
             grown
             confident
             by
             this
             Victory
             ,
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Foces
             against
             Hawkwood
             ,
             who
             had
             pass'd
             the
             Rivers
             Adige
             ,
             and
             Mencio
             ,
             to
             join
             Armagnac
             ;
             upon
             notice
             whereof
             Hawkwood
             hasted
             toward
             Padua
             ;
             but
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             men
             by
             the
             
             way
             ,
             who
             were
             drown'd
             in
             the
             Seluces
             that
             the
             Country
             people
             had
             made
             to
             hinder
             their
             retreat
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             being
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             by
             
               James
               Vermes
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             by
             Galeatius
             with
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             four
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             called
             back
             Hawkwood
             ,
             who
             overcame
             their
             Enemies
             by
             stratagem
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             conquer
             in
             the
             open
             field
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             Peace
             was
             made
             at
             Genoa
             upon
             good
             conditions
             ,
             between
             Galeatius
             and
             the
             Florentines
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Pope
             Boniface
             and
             
               Antony
               Adurno
            
             General
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             .
             But
             one
             flame
             was
             no
             sooner
             quench'd
             ,
             but
             another
             broke
             out
             .
             For
             
               Francis
               di
               Vico
            
             Prefect
             of
             the
             City
             got
             Viterbo
             out
             of
             the
             Popes
             hands
             by
             treachery
             ;
             And
             
               Peter
               Gambacurta
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             by
             James
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             Counsellor
             ,
             who
             strait
             usurp'd
             his
             Seigniory
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             
               Albert
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             one
             Azzo
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banish'd
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             attempted
             to
             be
             restor'd
             to
             his
             Country
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Counts
             of
             Cunie
             .
             But
             the
             Guardians
             of
             young
             Nicolas
             ,
             Son
             of
             Albert
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             driving
             Accius
             from
             Ferrara
             ,
             promised
             the
             Towns
             of
             Lugo
             and
             Monselice
             to
             
               John
               Cunio
            
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             kill
             Azzo
             .
             But
             he
             shewed
             'em
             a
             trick
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             only
             kill'd
             a
             man
             very
             like
             him
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Towns
             being
             surrender'd
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             produced
             the
             real
             
               Azzo
               .
               Alberic
            
             his
             Progenitor
             would
             never
             have
             done
             such
             an
             Act
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Italians
             owe
             more
             than
             to
             all
             the
             Generals
             of
             his
             Age.
             For
             he
             first
             taught
             the
             Italians
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             (
             when
             they
             had
             been
             long
             unaccustomed
             to
             Arms
             )
             how
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             domestick
             as
             well
             as
             forein
             Enemies
             .
             For
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             if
             the
             Italians
             had
             any
             War
             either
             among
             themselves
             or
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             desire
             the
             aid
             of
             forein
             Soldiers
             .
             But
             he
             raised
             such
             a
             mighty
             Army
             in
             a
             short
             space
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             that
             he
             drave
             the
             Britains
             (
             who
             had
             ruined
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Castles
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             )
             together
             with
             the
             
               Germans
               ,
               English
            
             and
             all
             other
             Invaders
             ,
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             From
             him
             arose
             the
             Bracceschi
             and
             Sforceschi
             ,
             by
             whom
             Italy
             gain'd
             so
             much
             Glory
             ,
             that
             other
             Nations
             either
             were
             content
             to
             be
             quiet
             for
             fear
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             attempted
             to
             invade
             us
             ,
             't
             was
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Clement
             VII
             .
             the
             Anti-Pope
             died
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             place
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             join'd
             in
             the
             present
             Schism
             ,
             put
             up
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             ,
             then
             called
             Benedict
             XIII
             .
             at
             Avignion
             .
             At
             that
             time
             also
             Winceslaus
             ,
             Son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             from
             whom
             
               John
               Galeatius
               Viconti
            
             received
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             by
             his
             Embassador
             
               Peter
               Philargi
            
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             afterward
             got
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Alexander
             the
             Fifth
             .
             But
             Galeatius
             when
             
               John
               Hawkwood
            
             was
             dead
             and
             buried
             at
             Florence
             ,
             (
             whom
             the
             Florentines
             made
             use
             of
             as
             their
             chief
             Commander
             in
             their
             Wars
             )
             He
             resov'd
             to
             send
             Albrick
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Florentines
             in
             awe
             ,
             who
             then
             made
             War
             upon
             Appiax
             Lord
             of
             Pisa
             .
             There
             were
             in
             that
             Army
             
               Paul
               Vrsin
               ,
               Ceculino
               ,
               Brolia
               ,
               Brandelino
               ,
               Paul
               Sabello
               ,
               Luke
               Canali
               ,
            
             great
             Captains
             ;
             who
             going
             with
             joint-forces
             and
             Counsels
             to
             besiege
             Florence
             ,
             pitched
             their
             Camp
             near
             the
             Carthusian
             Monastery
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             continually
             infested
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             and
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             it
             ,
             with
             frequent
             inrodes
             ,
             and
             filled
             all
             places
             with
             slaughter
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             fire
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1397.
             
             At
             which
             time
             Boniface
             went
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             to
             procure
             a
             reconciliation
             between
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Commonalty
             ,
             there
             .
             But
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Popes
             presence
             ,
             
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             their
             Promise
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             eighty
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             Biordo
             ,
             and
             Nichilotto
             ,
             who
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             City
             as
             heads
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             chief
             Lords
             of
             all
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             angry
             at
             that
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Assisi
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             Agents
             to
             Galeatius
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             cease
             to
             attempt
             Mantua
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             besieged
             by
             Land
             and
             Water
             ,
             having
             sent
             for
             
               Albrick
               Barbianus
            
             into
             that
             Country
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             War.
             But
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             Venetians
             being
             bound
             as
             Allies
             to
             aid
             Mantua
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             good
             Army
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Charles
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             (
             Cousin
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantuan
             )
             who
             defeated
             
             Galeatius's
             forces
             at
             Governo
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Florentines
             had
             a
             design
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             but
             the
             Earls
             of
             Puppio
             and
             Balono
             ,
             and
             the
             Vbertine
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             threaten'd
             destruction
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             ,
             if
             they
             stirred
             a
             foot
             against
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             diverted
             them
             from
             it
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             
               James
               Appian
            
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Gerard
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             Pisa
             in
             subjection
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Tumults
             which
             the
             Florentines
             raised
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             sold
             the
             City
             to
             
               Galeatius
               Viconti
            
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1399.
             keeping
             onely
             one
             Town
             for
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             called
             Piumbino
             .
             At
             
               Perugia
               Biordus
            
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             the
             contrivance
             of
             Lantedescus
             ,
             the
             Perugians
             endeavour'd
             to
             assert
             their
             Liberty
             :
             And
             when
             
               Vgolin
               Trinci
            
             of
             Fuligno
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Vicar
             there
             ,
             endeavour'd
             in
             his
             name
             to
             bring
             Perugia
             into
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             were
             angry
             ,
             and
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             Galeatius
             ;
             who
             two
             months
             after
             got
             possession
             also
             of
             Bologna
             and
             Lucca
             by
             a
             wile
             .
             Hence
             was
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Florentines
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             their
             Liberty
             were
             all
             lost
             ,
             unless
             Galeatius
             were
             taken
             off
             .
             The
             Year
             of
             Jubilee
             approaching
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             moved
             by
             Embassadors
             from
             Rome
             to
             leave
             Assisi
             and
             reside
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             though
             he
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             he
             concealed
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             told
             'em
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             ;
             because
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             they
             denied
             to
             have
             Senators
             chosen
             out
             of
             forein
             Nobility
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             and
             Orders
             of
             former
             Popes
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             had
             chosen
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Chamber
             on
             their
             own
             head
             :
             Men
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             Employment
             ,
             who
             gave
             too
             much
             Licence
             to
             the
             Banderesii
             .
             Then
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Pope
             ,
             remov'd
             the
             Banderesii
             ,
             and
             admitted
             of
             Malatesta
             Son
             to
             Pandulphus
             ,
             of
             Pesaro
             ,
             a
             learned
             Man
             ,
             as
             Senator
             ,
             in
             the
             Popes
             Name
             ,
             and
             furnish'd
             Boniface
             with
             Money
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             fortified
             S.
             Angelo
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             with
             Walls
             and
             Turrets
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             by
             degrees
             Master
             of
             the
             whole
             place
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1400.
             the
             Jubilee
             was
             kept
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             People
             stock'd
             to
             Rome
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             Galeatius
             ,
             invited
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             (
             whom
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             having
             deposed
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             of
             Bohemia
             for
             his
             sloth
             ,
             had
             chosen
             Emperor
             )
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             have
             the
             promised
             reward
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             advanc'd
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Brescia
             ,
             near
             the
             
               Lago
               di
               Grada
            
             ,
             and
             had
             receiv'd
             part
             of
             the
             Money
             ,
             he
             engaged
             with
             Galeatius
             ,
             and
             losing
             the
             day
             ,
             fled
             to
             Trent
             .
             The
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             promised
             him
             great
             things
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             going
             back
             into
             Germany
             ,
             but
             all
             would
             not
             do
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Boniface
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Viconti
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             covetousness
             to
             enlarge
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             imposed
             Annates
             ,
             or
             yearly
             payments
             upon
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             ,
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             
             that
             whoever
             got
             a
             Benefice
             ,
             should
             pay
             half
             an
             years
             Revenue
             into
             the
             Apostolical
             Treasury
             .
             Yet
             there
             are
             those
             who
             attribute
             this
             Invention
             to
             John
             XXII
             .
             Now
             all
             Countreys
             admitted
             of
             this
             usage
             ,
             except
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             granted
             it
             onely
             in
             case
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             other
             Benefices
             .
             Being
             thus
             strengthened
             with
             Money
             ,
             and
             choosing
             Magistrates
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             City
             and
             all
             over
             the
             Church
             Dominions
             ,
             the
             Pope
             restored
             Ladislaus
             a
             Youth
             ,
             Son
             to
             Charles
             King
             of
             Naples
             into
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             usurp'd
             by
             such
             as
             sided
             at
             that
             time
             with
             Lewis
             of
             Anjou
             .
             And
             to
             do
             it
             the
             more
             easily
             and
             honourably
             he
             abolish'd
             that
             deprivation
             of
             Charles
             ,
             which
             Vrban
             had
             promulged
             at
             Nocera
             ,
             and
             sent
             Cardinal
             Florentino
             to
             Cajeta
             (
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             place
             ,
             that
             had
             continu'd
             Loyal
             )
             to
             crown
             the
             Youth
             there
             where
             he
             had
             been
             so
             loyally
             preserv'd
             .
             Galeatius
             thus
             rid
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             sent
             his
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Albrick
             against
             
               John
               Bentivoglio
            
             ,
             who
             had
             turn'd
             out
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Bologna
             .
             At
             this
             time
             
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             fought
             in
             
             Galeatius's
             Army
             (
             for
             they
             two
             were
             friends
             again
             )
             as
             also
             
               Pandulphus
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             Charle's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             
               Ottobon
               Rossi
            
             of
             Parma
             .
             The
             names
             of
             these
             Men
             terrified
             the
             Florentines
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             Bernardo
             their
             General
             to
             assist
             the
             Bolognians
             their
             Allies
             ;
             which
             so
             encourag'd
             the
             Bolognians
             ,
             that
             they
             engaged
             the
             Enemy
             before
             their
             Walls
             ;
             but
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             their
             Horse
             ,
             as
             also
             Bernardo
             ,
             who
             was
             kill'd
             in
             the
             fight
             .
             
               James
               Carrara
            
             was
             taken
             ,
             but
             preserv'd
             at
             the
             request
             of
             
               Francis
               Gonzaga
               .
               Bentivoglio
            
             fled
             with
             a
             small
             number
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             whilst
             he
             stoutly
             defended
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             an
             Ambuscade
             where
             he
             was
             kill'd
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             not
             being
             able
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             Galeatius
             easily
             became
             Master
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             struck
             great
             terrour
             into
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             threatning
             suddenly
             to
             turn
             all
             the
             force
             of
             his
             Arms
             upon
             them
             :
             But
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             at
             Marignan
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1402.
             whose
             death
             ,
             long
             wish'd
             for
             by
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             freed
             them
             from
             many
             fears
             ,
             and
             was
             presignified
             by
             a
             Comet
             which
             appear'd
             some
             time
             before
             .
             Upon
             this
             many
             Usurpers
             arose
             ,
             either
             those
             who
             were
             chief
             in
             their
             Cities
             or
             who
             had
             command
             among
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             by
             corrupting
             the
             Garisons
             ,
             seiz'd
             their
             several
             Towns
             ;
             there
             being
             now
             no
             one
             Man
             of
             Authority
             and
             Power
             to
             correct
             their
             ambitions
             and
             excesses
             ,
             infinite
             mischiefs
             hapned
             .
             That
             fatal
             Sedition
             too
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             and
             Gibellins
             was
             renew'd
             ,
             which
             ran
             through
             Italy
             two
             hundred
             years
             and
             above
             ,
             and
             raised
             such
             civil
             Wars
             among
             the
             several
             Cities
             ,
             that
             they
             fought
             till
             they
             had
             almost
             destroy'd
             each
             other
             .
             
               Vgolinus
               Cavalcabos
            
             ,
             having
             vanquish'd
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             was
             Lord
             of
             Cremona
             :
             whilst
             Otho
             the
             third
             got
             Parma
             ,
             expelling
             the
             Rossi
             .
             The
             Soardi
             seiz'd
             Bergamo
             ,
             the
             Rusconii
             took
             Como
             ,
             the
             Vignati
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             
               Fazino
               Cane
            
             an
             excellent
             General
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             
               Vercelli
               ,
               Alessandria
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             thereabout
             .
             I
             omit
             others
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             expell'd
             by
             Galeatius
             ,
             then
             were
             in
             some
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             their
             usurped
             Dominions
             :
             especially
             
               William
               Scala
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charles
               Viconti
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Bernabos
             ,
             who
             sollicited
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             People
             to
             revolt
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             
               Piras
               Ordelaphus
            
             was
             banish'd
             his
             Country
             and
             got
             possession
             of
             Forli
             ;
             and
             Albrick
             Earl
             of
             Cuni
             ,
             would
             have
             reduced
             Faenza
             ,
             then
             brought
             to
             extremity
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             sent
             for
             in
             haste
             by
             Ladislaus
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             advice
             ,
             and
             made
             Great
             Constable
             of
             Naples
             .
             The
             Pope
             had
             sent
             his
             
             Brother
             also
             thither
             with
             a
             competenr
             Army
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             expelled
             by
             the
             Neapolitans
             moved
             toward
             Perugia
             ,
             and
             soon
             made
             that
             City
             subject
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             
               Baltesar
               Cassa
            
             also
             a
             Neapolitan
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Eustachius
             ,
             compell'd
             the
             Bolognians
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Church-party
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             besieged
             them
             for
             some
             time
             ;
             in
             which
             expedition
             
               Brachius
               Montonius
            
             led
             the
             Church-forces
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Person
             well
             skill'd
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             left
             for
             that
             reason
             in
             Romagna
             by
             Albrick
             .
             For
             he
             had
             fought
             under
             him
             from
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             been
             a
             Commander
             ,
             as
             had
             Sfortia
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             in
             Cotignola
             a
             Town
             of
             Romagna
             .
             By
             whose
             valour
             and
             prowess
             the
             Militia
             of
             Italy
             so
             improved
             ,
             that
             whoever
             wanted
             a
             Commander
             ,
             would
             make
             use
             of
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             those
             Military
             Factions
             so
             increased
             that
             all
             the
             troubles
             of
             Italy
             for
             sixty
             years
             might
             be
             imputed
             to
             one
             of
             them
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             that
             was
             oppress'd
             by
             the
             Brachians
             ,
             immediately
             hired
             the
             Sfortians
             to
             revenge
             his
             quarrel
             .
             But
             Albrick
             (
             from
             whom
             as
             from
             the
             
               Trojan
               Horse
            
             so
             many
             Generals
             did
             come
             )
             made
             Naples
             yield
             to
             Ladislaus
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             .
             At
             which
             Victory
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             all
             the
             Cities
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             King.
             But
             Ladislaus
             ,
             over
             desirous
             of
             enlarging
             his
             Kingly
             power
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             laid
             a
             good
             foundation
             in
             Naples
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             by
             hereditary
             right
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             sent
             over
             his
             Forces
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             besieging
             Zara
             ,
             his
             Friends
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             Neapolitans
             were
             like
             to
             revolt
             ;
             wherefore
             having
             taken
             Zara
             ,
             and
             sold
             it
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             return'd
             to
             Naples
             ;
             and
             calling
             back
             Albrick
             out
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             he
             deposed
             all
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             those
             that
             refused
             to
             obey
             him
             .
             But
             he
             was
             very
             severe
             upon
             the
             Family
             of
             Sanseverino
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             to
             death
             .
             Boniface
             being
             troubled
             at
             such
             a
             tedious
             confusion
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             at
             length
             died
             of
             a
             Pleurisie
             ,
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             and
             the
             ninth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1404.
             
             He
             was
             buried
             at
             S.
             Peters
             in
             a
             Marble
             Tomb
             ,
             of
             Mosaic
             work
             ,
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             with
             his
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             :
             which
             shews
             also
             that
             he
             built
             much
             in
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             the
             Vatican
             .
             Nor
             had
             any
             thing
             been
             wanting
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             too
             partial
             to
             his
             Relations
             :
             Simony
             being
             often
             committed
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             his
             Brethren
             and
             Friends
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Rome
             in
             great
             multitudes
             to
             get
             Money
             ,
             ask'd
             for
             every
             thing
             that
             fell
             in
             his
             gift
             ,
             without
             any
             reason
             .
             As
             for
             Indulgencies
             ,
             and
             those
             plenary
             too
             ,
             they
             were
             sold
             about
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             ,
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Keys
             and
             the
             Popes
             Bulls
             was
             brought
             into
             contempt
             .
             Boniface
             indeed
             endeavour'd
             to
             amend
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             importunity
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             let
             it
             alone
             .
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             I
             think
             it
             would
             go
             better
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             Popes
             would
             not
             mind
             their
             kindred
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             but
             consult
             the
             good
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Papacy
             rather
             than
             promote
             the
             interest
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
             Especially
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Tamberlain
             ,
             who
             conquer'd
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             led
             their
             Emperor
             in
             Chains
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             had
             left
             all
             the
             
               Armenians
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Egyptians
            
             ,
             and
             Assyrians
             without
             Governors
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Christians
             might
             easily
             have
             recover'd
             Jerusalem
             and
             the
             Holy
             Sepulchre
             .
             But
             his
             care
             was
             plac'd
             nearer
             home
             ,
             for
             he
             persecuted
             the
             Albi
             ,
             [
             Bianchi
             or
             Whites
             ]
             that
             would
             have
             introduced
             a
             new
             sort
             of
             Superstition
             under
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             heard
             my
             Father
             (
             who
             saw
             the
             Man
             )
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             
             certain
             Priest
             who
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Alps
             into
             Italy
             the
             year
             afore
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             after
             him
             :
             and
             being
             clothed
             in
             white
             Cloth
             ,
             pretended
             so
             much
             modesty
             ,
             that
             every
             body
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             Saint
             .
             So
             that
             this
             Fellow
             coming
             into
             Italy
             drew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             over
             to
             his
             Opinion
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             And
             these
             People
             at
             Night
             ,
             lay
             ,
             Men
             or
             Women
             ,
             Pesants
             or
             Citizens
             ,
             Servants
             or
             Freemen
             ,
             promiscuously
             together
             cover'd
             with
             their
             white
             Robes
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Sheep
             .
             They
             feasted
             in
             the
             publick
             Streets
             ,
             and
             strove
             who
             should
             bring
             the
             best
             provisions
             .
             The
             Priest
             himself
             carried
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             wept
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             and
             as
             often
             as
             it
             did
             so
             ,
             the
             people
             set
             up
             a
             clamour
             and
             begg'd
             pardon
             of
             God.
             They
             sang
             the
             Lauds
             ,
             or
             Praises
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             going
             along
             and
             standing
             still
             ,
             in
             Hymns
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             But
             as
             he
             came
             from
             Piedmont
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             into
             
               Romagna
               ,
               Tuscany
            
             ,
             and
             Millain
             ,
             the
             Opinion
             of
             his
             sanctity
             was
             advanced
             ,
             whereby
             he
             brought
             over
             not
             only
             the
             rude
             and
             unlearn'd
             Commonalty
             ,
             but
             even
             great
             Men
             and
             Bishops
             of
             several
             Cities
             .
             At
             Viterbo
             ,
             being
             tired
             with
             travelling
             ,
             he
             tarried
             with
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             holy
             Places
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             But
             Boniface
             fearing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Cheat
             ,
             and
             thinking
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             superstitious
             Knave
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             get
             the
             Popedom
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             that
             Gang
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             Soldiers
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             Rome
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             some
             write
             ,
             that
             his
             knavery
             was
             detected
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             deservedly
             burnt
             alive
             ;
             but
             others
             say
             the
             Man
             was
             guiltless
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             onely
             a
             trick
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             raise
             that
             report
             of
             him
             ,
             whereas
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             out
             of
             envy
             .
             Which
             is
             true
             ,
             God
             knows
             :
             But
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             great
             a
             conflux
             of
             people
             caused
             partly
             by
             this
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             Men
             died
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
             But
             amidst
             all
             the
             evils
             wherewith
             Italy
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             we
             received
             one
             Benefit
             .
             For
             
               Chrysoloras
               Byzantius
            
             brought
             the
             Greek
             Learning
             into
             our
             Country
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             neglected
             in
             Italy
             for
             four
             hundred
             years
             .
             Hence
             came
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Schools
             ,
             where
             
               Guarinus
               ,
               Victorinus
               ,
               Philielphus
               ,
               Ambrose
            
             the
             Monk
             ,
             Leonard
             and
             Charles
             of
             Arezzo
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             were
             educated
             ,
             by
             the
             emulation
             of
             who
             many
             Wits
             were
             excited
             to
             laudable
             Studies
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             VII
             .
          
           
             INNOCENT
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             of
             Sulmona
             ,
             before
             named
             Cosmo
             ,
             Cardinal-Priest
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             ,
             when
             all
             Italy
             was
             in
             an
             uproar
             .
             For
             
               John
               Galeatius
            
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             leaving
             two
             Sons
             but
             young
             ,
             all
             Italy
             betook
             themselves
             to
             Arms.
             
               John
               Maria
            
             ,
             the
             elder
             Son
             got
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             ;
             and
             
               Philip
               Maria
            
             ,
             the
             younger
             ,
             made
             himself
             Lord
             of
             Pavia
             with
             ease
             ,
             as
             lawful
             Earl
             of
             it
             .
             The
             other
             Cities
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             five
             revolted
             from
             the
             
               Viconti
               .
               Paul
               Guiniffius
            
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Dominion
             of
             his
             Country
             ;
             
               Francis
               Carrara
            
             now
             that
             General
             was
             gone
             off
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             he
             exceedingly
             fear'd
             )
             that
             
             he
             might
             enlarge
             his
             Territories
             ,
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             
               Verona
               ,
               Brescia
               ,
               Bergamo
            
             ,
             and
             Cremona
             ,
             to
             sollicite
             the
             Guelphs
             to
             be
             on
             his
             side
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             
               William
               Scala
            
             and
             
               Charles
               Viconti
            
             (
             who
             desired
             to
             govern
             their
             own
             Cities
             )
             could
             hinder
             his
             attempts
             ,
             he
             promised
             William
             the
             Signiory
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Millain
             to
             Charles
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             borrowed
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             .
             So
             he
             restored
             William
             to
             his
             Country
             ;
             but
             he
             soon
             after
             was
             poison'd
             ,
             and
             then
             Verona
             fell
             again
             to
             Francis
             .
             He
             would
             have
             serv'd
             Charles
             the
             same
             trick
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             urgent
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             or
             to
             pay
             the
             money
             he
             had
             lent
             him
             .
             He
             also
             advised
             
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             by
             Letter
             to
             come
             over
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             embrace
             his
             Alliance
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             reason
             ere
             long
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             obstinacy
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             easie
             ;
             because
             he
             having
             gotten
             Verona
             ,
             which
             border'd
             upon
             Mantoua
             ,
             he
             should
             shortly
             compass
             Brescia
             too
             ,
             and
             so
             teaze
             the
             Mantoueses
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             Francis
             resolv'd
             to
             say
             nothing
             in
             answer
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             heard
             what
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadors
             said
             ,
             whom
             he
             understood
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             way
             coming
             to
             him
             .
             For
             the
             Venetians
             suspecting
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Carraresi
             ,
             took
             Vincenza
             into
             their
             protection
             by
             a
             free
             surrender
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             fear'd
             
             Francis's
             strength
             ;
             and
             would
             rather
             be
             under
             any
             Lord
             than
             one
             of
             
               Padua
               ▪
            
             for
             there
             was
             a
             mortal
             hatred
             between
             the
             Paduans
             and
             those
             of
             Vincenza
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             admonish'd
             
               Francis
               Carrara
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             meddle
             with
             those
             of
             Vincenza
             who
             were
             their
             Tributaries
             :
             and
             that
             he
             would
             raise
             the
             Siege
             from
             Cologna
             ,
             which
             they
             accounted
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             revenge
             their
             quarrels
             .
             Francis
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             he
             admired
             at
             the
             impudence
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             have
             no
             right
             or
             claim
             to
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             Continent
             ,
             yet
             would
             prescribe
             Laws
             to
             them
             who
             had
             just
             Titles
             .
             He
             therefore
             bad
             'em
             go
             and
             confine
             themselves
             within
             their
             Bays
             ,
             and
             Fens
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             alone
             to
             govern
             the
             several
             Cities
             ,
             who
             had
             derived
             a
             right
             to
             it
             from
             their
             Forefathers
             .
             This
             enraged
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             sent
             instructions
             to
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             ;
             and
             choose
             him
             General
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             with
             an
             honourable
             yearly
             stipend
             .
             And
             Francis
             (
             when
             the
             League
             was
             made
             )
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             the
             Enemy
             had
             gotten
             Cologna
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             attaqued
             the
             Veroneses
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             that
             lies
             toward
             Mantoua
             .
             The
             Venetians
             from
             Vincenza
             did
             the
             same
             .
             Which
             so
             terrified
             the
             Veroneses
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             help
             they
             surrender'd
             .
             For
             the
             Citizens
             hated
             
               Francis
               Carrara
            
             ,
             for
             having
             poison'd
             
               William
               Scala
            
             ,
             and
             imprison'd
             his
             Sons
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gotten
             Verona
             by
             a
             Wile
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Army
             enter'd
             the
             City
             ,
             keeping
             their
             exact
             Order
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             stratagem
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
               James
               Carrara
            
             ,
             who
             had
             commanded
             the
             Garison
             ,
             ran
             away
             with
             some
             few
             Soldiers
             to
             Hostia
             .
             But
             as
             he
             cross'd
             the
             Poe
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             and
             sent
             to
             Venice
             .
             Now
             the
             Venetians
             having
             fortified
             Verona
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             march'd
             thence
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             to
             Padua
             ,
             which
             they
             besieged
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             fenced
             with
             very
             high
             Walls
             ,
             and
             a
             deep
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             garison'd
             with
             stout
             Men
             :
             and
             after
             some
             months
             having
             block'd
             up
             the
             Avenues
             for
             provision
             ,
             they
             had
             it
             yielded
             to
             them
             .
             Francis
             was
             fled
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             his
             Sons
             and
             Nephews
             :
             but
             the
             Venetians
             took
             that
             too
             not
             long
             after
             by
             
             surrender
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             within
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             starve
             .
             But
             Francis
             being
             taken
             and
             sent
             to
             Venice
             was
             put
             to
             death
             along
             with
             his
             Brother
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             end
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             indulged
             his
             own
             lust
             of
             ruling
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             contemn'd
             Peace
             ,
             and
             would
             get
             all
             things
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             But
             this
             was
             not
             the
             end
             of
             our
             misfortunes
             .
             For
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             Popes
             (
             who
             used
             to
             procure
             Peace
             either
             by
             Interdictions
             ,
             Menaces
             ,
             or
             force
             )
             or
             rather
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Schism
             (
             under
             which
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             did
             at
             that
             time
             labour
             )
             it
             was
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             every
             base
             Usurper
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               John
               Galeatius
            
             ,
             would
             venture
             upon
             any
             mischievous
             Design
             .
             And
             though
             Innocent
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             used
             to
             blame
             the
             negligence
             and
             timorousness
             of
             former
             Popes
             ,
             saying
             ,
             their
             sloth
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             Schism
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             bane
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             was
             not
             rooted
             out
             .
             Yet
             when
             himself
             had
             gotten
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             follow'd
             Vrbans
             and
             Bonifaces
             steps
             in
             several
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             carp'd
             at
             in
             them
             when
             he
             was
             a
             private
             person
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             did
             not
             what
             he
             had
             before
             commended
             ,
             but
             took
             it
             very
             ill
             if
             any
             one
             mention'd
             it
             to
             him
             .
             Beside
             he
             was
             so
             furious
             in
             his
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             once
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             desired
             to
             have
             their
             Liberty
             restored
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             ,
             and
             S.
             Angelo
             might
             be
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             also
             were
             urgent
             with
             him
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Schisms
             (
             which
             had
             been
             so
             destructive
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             ill
             example
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             seek
             the
             Peace
             of
             Christendom
             (
             since
             the
             King
             of
             France
             promised
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             the
             Anti-Pope
             was
             not
             against
             so
             good
             a
             work
             )
             the
             Pope
             e'en
             sent
             the
             Romans
             themselves
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             lay
             at
             the
             Hospital
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Stone-Way
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             Executioner
             .
             For
             eleven
             of
             these
             publick-spirited
             Citizens
             were
             presently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             thrown
             out
             at
             the
             Windows
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             remove
             Schism
             and
             Sedition
             .
             The
             People
             of
             Rome
             were
             so
             incens'd
             at
             this
             cruel
             usage
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             for
             Ladislaus
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             Arms
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             of
             Lewis
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             People
             took
             Lewis
             along
             with
             him
             and
             ran
             away
             to
             Viterbo
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             People
             ,
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             satisfie
             their
             wrath
             upon
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Villany
             ,
             they
             turn'd
             their
             indignation
             upon
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             plunder'd
             them
             of
             all
             they
             had
             .
             Yet
             some
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             were
             preserv'd
             in
             the
             Houses
             of
             several
             Roman
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             protect
             those
             that
             fled
             to
             'em
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             Clients
             .
             Then
             the
             Romans
             having
             taken
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             ,
             they
             attempted
             S.
             Angelo
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             assisted
             by
             
               John
               Columna
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Troja
               ,
               Gentilis
               Monteranus
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Carrara
             ,
             great
             Commanders
             under
             King
             Ladislaus
             .
             But
             when
             
               Paul
               Vrsin
            
             came
             upon
             them
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             Mostarda
             and
             Cecchalino
             ,
             they
             routed
             
               John
               Columna
            
             and
             
             Ladislaus's
             Men
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             called
             
               Neros
               Meads
            
             .
             This
             was
             a
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             their
             Men
             and
             Cattel
             were
             driven
             away
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             their
             anger
             was
             over
             ,
             they
             became
             friends
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             return
             home
             to
             the
             City
             .
             For
             he
             was
             naturally
             courteous
             ,
             and
             affable
             ,
             learned
             in
             the
             civil
             and
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             and
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Perswasion
             .
             When
             therefore
             things
             were
             thus
             composed
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             made
             more
             Cardinals
             ,
             among
             which
             were
             
               Angelus
               Carrara
            
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             after
             called
             Gregory
             XII
             .
             
               Peter
               Philardi
            
             ,
             
             a
             Candiot
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             afterward
             Alexander
             and
             
               Otho
               Columna
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             George
             ,
             after
             called
             Martin
             V.
             Thus
             having
             setled
             the
             Popedom
             he
             created
             Lewis
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             Marquis
             of
             
               Marca
               d'
               Ancona
            
             and
             Prince
             of
             Fermo
             :
             but
             he
             himself
             died
             a
             little
             after
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peters
             in
             a
             Chappel
             that
             was
             formerly
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Popes
             (
             which
             Nicolas
             V.
             afterward
             repair'd
             )
             and
             his
             Tomb
             bears
             this
             Inscription
             ;
             Innocentio
             VII
             .
             
               Pontifici
               Maximo
               cum
               neglecti
               ejus
               Sepulchri
               memoria
               interiisset
               ,
            
             Nicolas
             V.
             
               Pontifex
               Maximus
               restitui
               curavit
            
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Italians
             wanted
             a
             true
             Pope
             and
             a
             good
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             every
             one
             did
             what
             they
             pleased
             .
             For
             
               Cabrinus
               Fundulus
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Charles
               Cavalcabos
            
             made
             great
             use
             both
             in
             War
             and
             Peace
             ,
             being
             puffed
             up
             with
             hopes
             of
             being
             sole
             Governour
             (
             because
             all
             Magistrates
             and
             Lieutenants
             of
             Castles
             obey'd
             him
             as
             much
             as
             Charles
             )
             he
             murther'd
             Charles
             ,
             with
             his
             Brethren
             and
             Kindred
             at
             Machasturma
             ,
             ten
             miles
             from
             Cremona
             as
             he
             was
             coming
             back
             from
             Lodi
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             fled
             with
             a
             few
             Men
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             before
             the
             thing
             was
             known
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             having
             gotten
             possession
             of
             the
             Fort
             and
             all
             the
             Gates
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Market
             all
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             whomsoever
             he
             saw
             that
             was
             likely
             to
             withstand
             his
             Designs
             ,
             he
             banish'd
             or
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             But
             to
             make
             himself
             absolute
             he
             omitted
             no
             kind
             of
             cruelty
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             Milan
             hinder
             this
             ,
             being
             themselves
             embroil'd
             by
             the
             different
             Designs
             of
             Gucegaldo
             Governour
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             who
             attempted
             to
             bring
             Milan
             to
             subjection
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Facino
               Cane
            
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             ,
             who
             strove
             to
             conserve
             it
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Heir
             
               John
               Maria
               Visconte
            
             .
             Now
             also
             Otho
             III.
             Lord
             of
             Parma
             was
             enticed
             upon
             pretence
             of
             treating
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             to
             Rubera
             a
             Castle
             of
             his
             ,
             where
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Nicolas
             he
             was
             kill'd
             by
             
               Sforza
               Cotignola
            
             :
             upon
             whose
             death
             ,
             Nicolas
             immediately
             got
             Reggio
             and
             Parma
             by
             surrender
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             hated
             the
             name
             of
             Otho
             .
             But
             Ladislaus
             ,
             having
             been
             possess'd
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             and
             Perugia
             being
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             brought
             low
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             Braccio
             ,
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             into
             Tuscany
             :
             which
             by
             the
             industry
             and
             conduct
             of
             Malatesta
             of
             Pesaro
             was
             so
             bravely
             defended
             ,
             that
             Ladislaus
             was
             beaten
             thence
             and
             retreated
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             received
             more
             damage
             than
             he
             had
             done
             his
             Enemies
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             being
             deliver'd
             from
             such
             an
             Enemy
             turn'd
             their
             Arms
             toward
             the
             Pisanes
             and
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             took
             Pisa
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Tartaglia
             and
             Sforza
             in
             the
             year
             1406.
             
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             XII
             .
          
           
             THE
             Schism
             continuing
             still
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             decay
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             one
             Pope
             being
             chosen
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             Avignion
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Berry
               ,
               Burgundy
            
             ,
             and
             Orleans
             (
             who
             at
             that
             time
             governed
             all
             France
             ,
             during
             the
             Kings
             indisposition
             )
             took
             pity
             on
             the
             Church
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Avignion
             to
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Benedict
             XIII
             .
             
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             commiserate
             the
             Church
             now
             falling
             to
             ruin
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             to
             relinquish
             the
             Pontificate
             :
             he
             having
             promised
             so
             to
             do
             upon
             Oath
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             And
             they
             engaged
             the
             other
             Pope
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             made
             at
             Rome
             after
             Innocents
             death
             ,
             should
             do
             the
             same
             .
             For
             these
             Princes
             and
             those
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             both
             were
             hearty
             Lovers
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             had
             agreed
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             which
             strove
             for
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             of
             whom
             one
             was
             of
             the
             French
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Italian
             faction
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             by
             ,
             and
             some
             one
             afterward
             elected
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             the
             common
             Father
             and
             Pope
             of
             all
             Nations
             .
             Benedict
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             grievously
             offend
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             forsook
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             Patron
             and
             publick
             Father
             he
             was
             made
             by
             universal
             consent
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             hold
             that
             Seat
             precariously
             to
             which
             he
             had
             been
             so
             fairly
             chosen
             .
             As
             to
             what
             they
             said
             concerning
             extirpating
             the
             Schism
             and
             treating
             of
             Unity
             ,
             he
             profess'd
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             debated
             in
             a
             free
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             might
             lie
             under
             any
             force
             from
             either
             Party
             .
             Yet
             one
             thing
             he
             promised
             'em
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             it
             with
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Schism
             could
             not
             be
             composed
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             would
             wholly
             lay
             down
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             ,
             if
             the
             other
             Anti-Pope
             would
             do
             so
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Princes
             began
             to
             consult
             among
             themselves
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             bring
             over
             Benedict
             to
             their
             Opinion
             .
             But
             he
             fearing
             their
             Consults
             and
             conferences
             ,
             furnish'd
             the
             Papal
             Palais
             with
             Arms
             and
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             stay'd
             and
             was
             besieged
             for
             some
             months
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             got
             Galleys
             ready
             for
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             sailed
             down
             the
             Rosne
             into
             Catalonia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             born
             .
             There
             are
             indeed
             ,
             who
             write
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             did
             make
             that
             attempt
             upon
             Benedict
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             hated
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             of
             their
             Nation
             .
             For
             when
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             concerning
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             French
             Pope
             after
             
             Clement's
             death
             ,
             they
             elected
             him
             (
             after
             a
             long
             Debate
             )
             as
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Virtue
             and
             Devotion
             ;
             but
             he
             often
             admonishing
             them
             to
             live
             soberly
             and
             holily
             ,
             and
             forbidding
             Simony
             upon
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             they
             grew
             weary
             of
             his
             strictness
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             his
             love
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             instigated
             the
             French
             Princes
             against
             him
             .
             Christianity
             was
             in
             all
             Countreys
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             all
             in
             France
             ,
             they
             met
             at
             S.
             Peters
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             each
             of
             'em
             took
             an
             Oath
             ,
             and
             bound
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             imprecations
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             relinquish
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             whosoever
             of
             'em
             happen'd
             to
             be
             elected
             to
             that
             great
             Dignity
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Anti-Pope
             would
             do
             the
             same
             .
             They
             came
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             so
             foolish
             to
             make
             an
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             had
             brought
             in
             a
             custom
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             could
             not
             recede
             without
             dishonour
             ,
             unless
             the
             Italians
             did
             so
             too
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             comply
             with
             
             Benedict's
             judgment
             ,
             who
             said
             the
             Church
             could
             never
             be
             healed
             but
             by
             that
             means
             onely
             :
             But
             if
             both
             were
             deposed
             ,
             one
             true
             Pope
             might
             be
             elected
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             there
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             should
             pay
             obedience
             .
             Upon
             this
             condition
             
               Angelus
               Corarius
            
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Marks
             (
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             called
             Gregory
             XII
             .
             )
             was
             chosen
             at
             
               Rome
               Novem.
            
             2.
             1406.
             and
             immediately
             in
             writing
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Notaries
             and
             before
             witness
             confirm'd
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             before
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             it
             .
             But
             when
             they
             came
             to
             discourse
             about
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             
             they
             might
             both
             meet
             without
             danger
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             agree
             ,
             they
             were
             esteemed
             by
             both
             Assemblies
             of
             Cardinals
             no
             better
             than
             Shufflers
             ,
             and
             Promise-breakers
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             some
             from
             Rome
             and
             some
             from
             Avignion
             ,
             met
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             one
             accord
             they
             deprived
             Benedict
             and
             Gregory
             of
             their
             Pontifical
             Honour
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             except
             the
             hither
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Armagnac
             who
             favour'd
             Benedict
             .
             Then
             they
             proceeded
             to
             elect
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             who
             might
             govern
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             without
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             the
             result
             was
             ,
             the
             creating
             of
             Gregory
             being
             absent
             ,
             and
             this
             Election
             depending
             ,
             Rome
             was
             all
             up
             in
             Arms.
             For
             Ladislaus
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             Ostia
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Land
             and
             Sea-forces
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             so
             harass'd
             the
             Romans
             with
             inroads
             ,
             that
             he
             forc'd
             them
             to
             sue
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             him
             honourably
             into
             the
             City
             as
             their
             Governour
             ,
             where
             he
             changed
             their
             civil
             Officers
             ,
             fortified
             according
             to
             his
             own
             mind
             their
             Gates
             and
             Walls
             .
             But
             
               Paul
               Vrsin
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Church-forces
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             they
             fought
             stoutly
             in
             the
             Septimiano
             near
             S.
             
             James's
             ,
             and
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             on
             each
             side
             .
             For
             the
             King
             kept
             his
             Men
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             supposing
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             safer
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Naval
             Forces
             whom
             he
             had
             brought
             from
             Ostia
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             at
             last
             yielding
             to
             rather
             than
             flying
             from
             the
             Vrsin
             Faction
             ,
             which
             increased
             every
             day
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Naples
             ;
             his
             Party
             being
             very
             much
             weaken'd
             by
             a
             Victory
             obtain'd
             before
             he
             came
             thither
             over
             the
             Columneses
             ,
             that
             fought
             under
             
               John
               Columna
               ,
               Baptista
               Sabellus
               ,
               James
               Vrsin
               ,
            
             and
             
               Nicolas
               Columna
            
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             S.
             Laurences
             Gate
             and
             got
             into
             the
             City
             .
             But
             when
             
               Paul
               Vrsin
            
             came
             up
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             they
             were
             most
             of
             'em
             taken
             and
             all
             vanquish'd
             .
             Two
             of
             them
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             Galeot
             a
             famous
             Norman
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             was
             called
             
               Richard
               Sanguineus
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Noble
             and
             an
             ancient
             Family
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             discharg'd
             upon
             condition
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             fight
             for
             Ladislaus
             again
             .
             From
             these
             troubles
             at
             Rome
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             Dearth
             of
             all
             Provisions
             ,
             that
             a
             Rubio
             of
             Wheat
             was
             sold
             for
             eighteen
             Florins
             ,
             because
             the
             Cattel
             were
             all
             driven
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Husbandmen
             destroy'd
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             the
             Wars
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALEXANDER
             V.
             
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             the
             Fifth
             of
             Candia
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Peter
             ,
             Frier
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             and
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             ;
             a
             Man
             famous
             for
             Holiness
             and
             Learning
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             Pisan
             Assembly
             .
             So
             that
             Gregory
             fled
             as
             it
             were
             into
             Austria
             ,
             and
             talk'd
             there
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             But
             not
             thinking
             himself
             safe
             enough
             there
             ,
             he
             went
             for
             Rimini
             and
             was
             splendidly
             receiv'd
             by
             
               Charles
               Malatesta
            
             :
             And
             Benedict
             having
             a
             Council
             at
             Perpignan
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Panischola
             ,
             a
             very
             strong
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             staid
             a
             good
             while
             for
             his
             better
             security
             .
             But
             though
             they
             were
             both
             deposed
             in
             the
             Council
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             yet
             they
             created
             Cardinals
             like
             true
             Popes
             ;
             especially
             Gregory
             ;
             who
             whilst
             he
             tarried
             at
             Lucca
             made
             
               Gabriel
               Condelmero
            
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             
             that
             continu'd
             of
             his
             Party
             ;
             which
             Gabriel
             was
             after
             elected
             Pope
             and
             called
             Eugenius
             IV.
             But
             I
             return
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             excellent
             Man
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             .
             He
             was
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             from
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             took
             so
             much
             pains
             in
             his
             Studies
             at
             Paris
             both
             in
             Humanity
             and
             Divinity
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             became
             a
             publick
             Reader
             ,
             and
             wrote
             very
             acutely
             and
             learnedly
             upon
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Sentences
             .
             He
             was
             also
             reckon'd
             a
             great
             Orator
             and
             a
             great
             Preacher
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             
               John
               Galeatius
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             chief
             Counsellor
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             at
             
             Galeatius's
             request
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Vincenza
             ,
             then
             translated
             to
             Novara
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             being
             made
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             by
             Innocent
             VII
             .
             From
             which
             step
             he
             rose
             to
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             was
             deservedly
             stiled
             Alexander
             ,
             because
             he
             might
             compare
             with
             any
             Prince
             for
             liberality
             and
             greatness
             of
             mind
             .
             For
             he
             was
             so
             munificent
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             deserved
             his
             bounty
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             left
             himself
             nothing
             .
             That
             made
             him
             use
             to
             say
             in
             a
             joke
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             rich
             Bishop
             ,
             a
             poor
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             a
             beggarly
             Pope
             .
             For
             he
             was
             free
             from
             that
             desire
             of
             getting
             which
             increaseth
             usually
             with
             a
             Mans
             Estate
             and
             his
             Age.
             But
             it
             is
             a
             Vice
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             found
             among
             good
             Men
             that
             contemn
             the
             World
             :
             who
             the
             older
             they
             grow
             the
             less
             Viaticum
             or
             provision
             ,
             they
             know
             ,
             they
             shall
             want
             for
             their
             Journey
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             restrain
             their
             Desires
             ,
             bridle
             their
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             extinquish
             all
             evil
             lusts
             .
             Nay
             Alexander
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             that
             Courage
             as
             to
             depose
             that
             powerful
             King
             Ladislaus
             ,
             (
             who
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             several
             Popes
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             much
             spoil'd
             and
             harass'd
             the
             Church
             Dominions
             and
             taken
             some
             Towns
             by
             force
             )
             at
             Pisa
             in
             the
             Council
             there
             ,
             by
             approbation
             of
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ;
             and
             declared
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             belong
             to
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Council
             of
             Pisa
             brake
             up
             ,
             the
             Pope
             went
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             of
             which
             
               Baldesar
               Cossa
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Eustachius
             ,
             was
             Governour
             .
             Him
             Alexander
             confirm'd
             in
             his
             Office
             ,
             because
             by
             his
             industry
             and
             conduct
             the
             Council
             was
             held
             at
             Pisa
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             fit
             to
             oppose
             Usurpers
             or
             such
             as
             encroached
             upon
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             .
             Yet
             there
             was
             more
             of
             rusticity
             ,
             boldness
             ,
             and
             worldliness
             in
             him
             ,
             than
             his
             profession
             required
             .
             He
             led
             a
             military
             Life
             ,
             and
             his
             manners
             were
             Soldier-like
             ,
             and
             he
             took
             the
             liberty
             of
             doing
             many
             things
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             named
             .
             But
             when
             Alexander
             was
             very
             sick
             and
             knew
             his
             death
             was
             very
             near
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             visited
             him
             to
             Concord
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             swore
             by
             that
             Death
             ,
             he
             was
             just
             now
             about
             to
             undergo
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Conscience
             of
             his
             well-acted
             Life
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             think
             or
             believe
             that
             any
             thing
             was
             Decreed
             in
             the
             Pisan
             Council
             but
             with
             all
             justice
             and
             integrity
             ,
             without
             any
             deceit
             ,
             or
             fraud
             .
             This
             said
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             weeping
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             he
             repeated
             that
             saying
             of
             our
             Saviour
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             
               My
               peace
               I
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
               my
               peace
               I
               leave
               with
               you
            
             ;
             and
             immediately
             dy'd
             ,
             in
             the
             eighth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ;
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Bologna
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Friers
             Minors
             :
             in
             which
             year
             there
             was
             a
             Famine
             and
             a
             Plague
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             JOHN
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             JOHN
             the
             Twenty
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Neapolitan
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Cossa
               Baldesar
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             at
             Bologna
             by
             general
             consent
             ,
             though
             some
             say
             the
             Election
             was
             carried
             by
             force
             ;
             because
             he
             was
             not
             only
             Legate
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             but
             had
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             City
             and
             Country
             planted
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             he
             could
             not
             get
             it
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             foul
             .
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             and
             always
             aspired
             to
             that
             Dignity
             .
             For
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Youth
             ,
             and
             studied
             Civil
             Law
             at
             Bologna
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Degree
             there
             (
             according
             to
             Custom
             )
             and
             then
             went
             to
             Rome
             .
             And
             being
             ask'd
             by
             some
             Friends
             whether
             he
             was
             going
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             To
             the
             Pontificate
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             entertain'd
             by
             Boniface
             IX
             .
             and
             made
             one
             of
             his
             Privy
             Chamber
             :
             Then
             he
             was
             made
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             
             Eustachius's
             ,
             and
             sent
             as
             Legate
             
               à
               Latere
            
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             he
             in
             a
             short
             space
             subjected
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             beating
             aut
             some
             Usurpers
             and
             putting
             others
             to
             death
             .
             But
             after
             nine
             years
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             enlarged
             the
             City
             of
             Bologna
             in
             a
             wonderful
             manner
             by
             a
             long
             Peace
             ,
             and
             gotten
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             ;
             Alexander
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             used
             Bribery
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             that
             Gregory
             had
             made
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             yet
             poor
             )
             and
             so
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             sent
             Agents
             to
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             desire
             of
             'em
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             choose
             Sigismund
             of
             Lucenburg
             ,
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             Emperor
             ;
             as
             being
             a
             person
             very
             stout
             ,
             and
             fit
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             for
             all
             brave
             Actions
             .
             For
             this
             was
             his
             way
             to
             get
             into
             
             Sigismunds's
             favour
             .
             And
             that
             succeeding
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             told
             'em
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             ,
             whereas
             it
             had
             been
             order'd
             in
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             that
             a
             Council
             should
             be
             call'd
             at
             such
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             hold
             it
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             else
             .
             And
             that
             all
             might
             have
             the
             freer
             access
             thither
             ,
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             settle
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             that
             part
             near
             the
             Alps
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             War
             did
             daily
             encrease
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             
               Fazinus
               Canis
            
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             keep
             his
             mercenary
             Soldiers
             under
             his
             Command
             without
             employment
             .
             For
             he
             used
             to
             maintain
             them
             by
             rapine
             and
             plunder
             .
             At
             that
             juncture
             it
             happen'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Pavians
             ,
             whom
             Philip
             could
             not
             contain
             in
             awe
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Minority
             ,
             were
             grown
             factious
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             Arms.
             Then
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Beccarian
             Family
             ,
             brought
             Fazinus
             and
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             have
             the
             Guelphs
             Estates
             for
             doing
             it
             .
             But
             Fazinus
             entering
             the
             Town
             with
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             spared
             neither
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             plunder'd
             both
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Gibellins
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             their
             goods
             too
             were
             plunder'd
             against
             his
             Promise
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             ;
             The
             Gibellins
             ,
             in
             their
             Persons
             ,
             should
             be
             safe
             ;
             but
             their
             Goods
             were
             Guelphs
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             give
             as
             Spoil
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             deriding
             the
             folly
             and
             covetousness
             of
             both
             Factions
             .
             When
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             left
             a
             good
             Garison
             both
             at
             the
             Gates
             and
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             pretending
             to
             be
             Philips
             Protector
             till
             he
             grew
             of
             Age
             ;
             and
             so
             went
             against
             
               Pandulphus
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             where
             he
             teazed
             the
             Brescians
             and
             the
             Bergameses
             with
             frequent
             
             inroads
             and
             ravagings
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             spare
             those
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             govern'd
             by
             
               Cabrinus
               Fundulus
            
             .
             During
             these
             transactions
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             who
             was
             going
             (
             as
             he
             pretended
             )
             to
             Rome
             freely
             to
             receive
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             sent
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             seizing
             Friuli
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             Treviso
             .
             Against
             this
             great
             Army
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             
               Charles
               Malatesta
            
             to
             keep
             them
             off
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             fighting
             as
             by
             protracting
             of
             the
             time
             .
             The
             Venetians
             had
             like
             also
             to
             have
             lost
             Verona
             the
             same
             year
             by
             treachery
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             mind
             to
             ▪
             try
             what
             they
             could
             get
             by
             violence
             ,
             than
             to
             preserve
             their
             Liberty
             .
             But
             those
             that
             were
             guilty
             were
             punish'd
             .
             and
             there
             was
             an
             end
             of
             that
             .
             
               Fazinus
               Canis
            
             died
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             after
             which
             several
             persons
             conspiring
             together
             kill'd
             
               John
               Maria
            
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             took
             
             Bernabos's
             Son
             and
             Nephews
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Then
             Philip
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             married
             Beatrice
             ,
             Fazinus's
             Widow
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             Rich
             ,
             and
             had
             Authority
             with
             the
             Soldiers
             that
             had
             fought
             under
             her
             Husband
             ,
             Fazinus
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             had
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             that
             paid
             homage
             to
             Fazinus
             ,
             presently
             surrender'd
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             drew
             Carmignola
             ,
             and
             
               Siccus
               Montagnanus
            
             (
             who
             had
             seditiously
             divided
             the
             Legion
             between
             them
             after
             
             Fazinus's
             death
             )
             to
             come
             to
             fight
             under
             his
             Colours
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             Beatrice
             .
             Which
             two
             Commanders
             Philip
             made
             use
             of
             afterward
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             assistance
             drave
             
             Bernabos's
             Son
             ,
             Astorgius
             ,
             out
             of
             Millain
             ,
             but
             kill'd
             him
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Monza
             .
             Things
             went
             thus
             in
             Millain
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             when
             
               John
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Francis
             that
             was
             deceased
             ,
             went
             with
             a
             competent
             Army
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             guard
             Bologna
             ,
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Pope
             John
             ,
             under
             whose
             Banner
             he
             then
             fought
             .
             For
             Malatesta
             of
             Rimini
             ,
             stipendiary
             to
             King
             Ladislaus
             ,
             laid
             close
             Siege
             to
             the
             City
             at
             that
             time
             .
             He
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Bolognians
             ,
             fought
             several
             sharp
             Battels
             with
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             had
             the
             better
             and
             defended
             the
             City
             most
             gloriously
             .
             The
             Winter
             following
             Pope
             John
             was
             invaded
             by
             Ladislaus
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             remove
             from
             Rome
             to
             Florence
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Bologna
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             stay
             there
             long
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             to
             Mantoua
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             splendidly
             entertain'd
             by
             
               John
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             thence
             ,
             together
             with
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             whither
             he
             knew
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             would
             come
             .
             For
             he
             trusted
             much
             to
             that
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             faithfulness
             and
             integrity
             he
             had
             such
             experience
             of
             in
             the
             Bolognian
             Wars
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             tempted
             by
             Malatesta
             with
             gifts
             and
             promises
             to
             revolt
             to
             the
             Kings
             party
             .
             But
             after
             when
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             did
             not
             think
             themselves
             sufficiently
             safe
             at
             Lauden
             ,
             they
             sent
             
               John
               Francis
            
             to
             Mantoua
             (
             whether
             they
             said
             they
             'd
             go
             )
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             prepare
             for
             their
             coming
             and
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             such
             a
             multitude
             .
             He
             went
             and
             quickly
             made
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             by
             that
             time
             were
             arrived
             .
             After
             that
             he
             conducted
             them
             to
             Mantoua
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             people
             came
             thronging
             out
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             much
             more
             kindly
             receiv'd
             than
             was
             expected
             .
             Now
             in
             these
             several
             meetings
             at
             
               Lodi
               ,
               Cremona
            
             ,
             and
             Mantoua
             ,
             it
             was
             consider'd
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             remove
             Ladislaus
             out
             of
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
               ,
               Ombria
            
             ,
             and
             Tuscany
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             taken
             Rome
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             They
             saw
             that
             Italy
             could
             not
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             distractions
             of
             War
             by
             any
             other
             
             means
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             advise
             concerning
             a
             supply
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Affair
             not
             at
             Mantoua
             ,
             but
             Bologna
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             thither
             .
             But
             they
             had
             greater
             concerns
             still
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             John
             being
             urged
             to
             call
             a
             Council
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             for
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Schism
             ,
             immediately
             sent
             two
             Cardinals
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             and
             Germany
             and
             choose
             a
             convenient
             place
             for
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             at
             .
             Upon
             enquiry
             ,
             Constance
             ,
             a
             City
             within
             the
             Province
             of
             Mentze
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             most
             commodious
             for
             the
             purpose
             .
             Thereupon
             they
             all
             went
             thither
             by
             a
             certain
             Day
             ,
             according
             to
             Order
             ;
             so
             likewise
             did
             Pope
             John
             himself
             ,
             though
             some
             advised
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             because
             they
             told
             him
             they
             fear'd
             ,
             if
             he
             went
             thither
             as
             Pope
             ,
             he
             would
             return
             thence
             as
             a
             private
             person
             :
             and
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             .
             For
             going
             thither
             with
             certain
             Men
             ,
             that
             were
             excellent
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             ,
             he
             puzled
             the
             Germans
             so
             long
             with
             tedious
             Disputations
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             to
             Decree
             .
             But
             Sigismund
             came
             up
             ,
             who
             gave
             every
             body
             leave
             to
             say
             what
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             then
             great
             and
             grievous
             Crimes
             were
             laid
             to
             the
             Popes
             charge
             :
             upon
             which
             he
             went
             privately
             in
             disguise
             from
             Constance
             to
             Scaphusa
             ,
             for
             fear
             some
             dangerous
             Plot
             might
             be
             contrived
             against
             him
             .
             Scaphusa
             was
             a
             City
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             whither
             several
             Cardinals
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             created
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             .
             But
             they
             being
             called
             again
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             John
             fled
             from
             Scaphusa
             to
             Friburgh
             ,
             designing
             to
             go
             ,
             if
             possibly
             he
             could
             with
             safety
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             But
             by
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             John
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             imprison'd
             near
             Constance
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             S.
             Mark
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             the
             tenth
             month
             .
             Then
             the
             Council
             began
             to
             enquire
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             choose
             several
             persons
             of
             great
             gravity
             and
             Learning
             as
             Delegates
             ,
             to
             examine
             and
             weigh
             the
             Objections
             made
             against
             John
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             orderly
             report
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Council
             .
             There
             were
             above
             forty
             Articles
             proved
             against
             him
             :
             of
             which
             some
             contain'd
             faults
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             so
             habituated
             to
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             judged
             contrary
             to
             the
             Faith
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             were
             likely
             to
             bring
             a
             scandal
             upon
             Christianity
             in
             general
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             condemned
             in
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             since
             they
             all
             agreed
             in
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             John
             who
             was
             deservedly
             and
             justly
             deposed
             ,
             approved
             of
             their
             Sentence
             though
             pronounced
             against
             him
             .
             And
             thereupon
             he
             was
             presenty
             sent
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             who
             was
             Gregory
             the
             12th's
             Friend
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             custody
             ,
             till
             further
             Order
             from
             the
             Council
             .
             Accordingly
             he
             was
             block'd
             up
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Haldeberg
             which
             was
             a
             very
             well
             fortified
             place
             ,
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             Chamberlain
             ,
             or
             Servant
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             Italian
             .
             All
             his
             keepers
             were
             Germans
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             talk
             by
             Nods
             and
             Signs
             ,
             because
             he
             neither
             understood
             the
             Teutonick
             Language
             ,
             nor
             they
             the
             Italian
             .
             They
             say
             John
             was
             deposed
             by
             those
             very
             Men
             ,
             and
             them
             alone
             ,
             that
             were
             formerly
             his
             Friends
             .
             For
             those
             that
             were
             of
             Gregory
             and
             
             Benedict's
             Party
             were
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             the
             Council
             .
             These
             Men
             therefore
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             their
             Deprivation
             of
             him
             just
             and
             perfect
             ,
             with
             one
             accord
             publish'd
             a
             Synodical
             Decree
             ,
             wherein
             they
             affirm'd
             ,
             that
             a
             general
             Council
             lawfully
             called
             was
             the
             Supream
             Authority
             next
             to
             Christ
             .
             (
             Grant
             but
             this
             fundamental
             Point
             and
             the
             Pope
             himself
             is
             inferiour
             to
             a
             Council
             .
             )
             Whereupon
             Gregory
             was
             forced
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Sigismund
             ,
             
             to
             send
             some
             Person
             to
             the
             Council
             (
             because
             he
             would
             not
             go
             himself
             )
             to
             approve
             of
             their
             proceedings
             in
             his
             Name
             .
             So
             he
             sent
             
               Charles
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Man
             ,
             who
             seeing
             them
             all
             agree
             ,
             to
             make
             Gregory
             also
             lay
             down
             all
             claim
             to
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             he
             stood
             forth
             before
             'em
             all
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             in
             a
             Chair
             that
             was
             made
             as
             stately
             as
             if
             Gregory
             himself
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             he
             read
             the
             Instrument
             of
             Renunciation
             over
             and
             presently
             deposed
             Gregory
             :
             for
             which
             free
             act
             of
             his
             he
             was
             made
             Legate
             of
             Millain
             by
             all
             the
             Council
             .
             But
             this
             Person
             not
             long
             after
             dy'd
             at
             Recanati
             of
             grief
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             for
             his
             so
             sudden
             Deprivation
             before
             the
             time
             appointed
             .
             For
             he
             was
             clearly
             for
             deferring
             the
             business
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             as
             placing
             some
             hope
             in
             delay
             .
             But
             he
             died
             before
             Martin
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Recanati
             .
             Now
             though
             two
             Popes
             were
             removed
             ,
             there
             remained
             a
             third
             who
             gave
             'em
             more
             trouble
             than
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             ,
             called
             Benedict
             XIII
             .
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             .
             But
             to
             force
             him
             to
             resign
             ,
             Sigismund
             went
             personally
             with
             some
             Agents
             of
             the
             Council
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christianity
             so
             much
             endanger'd
             by
             the
             Schism
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             other
             two
             had
             laid
             down
             ,
             in
             the
             removal
             of
             Benedict
             ;
             who
             answering
             him
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             went
             straight
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             whose
             Subjects
             generally
             stood
             for
             Benedict
             ,
             who
             agreed
             among
             other
             Articles
             ,
             either
             to
             persuade
             Benedict
             to
             resign
             ,
             or
             to
             cause
             his
             People
             to
             withdraw
             their
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             Gregory
             and
             John
             had
             done
             in
             the
             Council
             )
             and
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Council
             ;
             But
             Benedict
             kept
             in
             his
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             comply
             ,
             persisting
             that
             he
             was
             Christ's
             true
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Constance
             ,
             (
             where
             Pope
             John
             had
             been
             forc'd
             even
             by
             his
             own
             Friends
             to
             exauctorate
             himself
             )
             was
             not
             a
             place
             of
             Freedom
             requisite
             for
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Nobility
             seeing
             Benedicts
             obstinacy
             ,
             followed
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             came
             over
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             Now
             things
             were
             carried
             in
             the
             Council
             by
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             five
             Nations
             ,
             
               Italy
               ,
               France
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             England
             .
             And
             whatsoever
             was
             Decreed
             by
             their
             Votes
             ,
             was
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             publish'd
             by
             a
             Beadle
             ,
             publick
             Notary
             before
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             a
             general
             Act.
             By
             this
             Authority
             Benedict
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             had
             been
             bandied
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             was
             deprived
             of
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             the
             Nations
             that
             were
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             being
             either
             absent
             or
             rejected
             ;
             especially
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Armagnac
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Council
             the
             Heresie
             of
             
               John
               Wickliffe
            
             was
             condemned
             ;
             and
             two
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               John
               Hus
            
             ,
             and
             Jerome
             ,
             his
             disciple
             ,
             as
             heads
             of
             the
             Heresie
             ,
             were
             burnt
             :
             because
             they
             affirm'd
             ,
             among
             other
             Errors
             ,
             That
             Ecclesiastical
             Men
             ought
             to
             be
             poor
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             People
             were
             offended
             at
             their
             great
             wealth
             and
             Luxury
             .
             Matters
             being
             thus
             composed
             ,
             and
             mention
             made
             concerning
             Reforming
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             could
             not
             be
             done
             whilst
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             .
             Then
             they
             Discours'd
             about
             electing
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             Decrees
             of
             that
             Council
             might
             have
             the
             more
             Authority
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             choose
             six
             good
             Men
             out
             of
             every
             Nation
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             should
             go
             into
             the
             Conclave
             and
             choose
             a
             new
             Pope
             .
             Novemb.
             8.
             1417.
             they
             went
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             by
             consent
             of
             32
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             several
             Nations
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             expectation
             of
             all
             Men
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Schismaticks
             )
             
               Otho
               Columna
            
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             
             S.
             George
             was
             made
             Pope
             upon
             S.
             Martins
             day
             ,
             Novem.
             11.
             when
             the
             Sea
             had
             been
             without
             a
             true
             Pope
             for
             four
             years
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             so
             much
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             that
             the
             joy
             was
             inexpressible
             .
             The
             Emperor
             was
             so
             mightily
             pleased
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Conclave
             and
             gave
             'em
             thanks
             (
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             his
             own
             Dignity
             )
             for
             choosing
             so
             good
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             so
             fit
             to
             support
             Christianity
             which
             was
             almost
             decay'd
             .
             And
             then
             falling
             down
             prostrate
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             kiss'd
             his
             feet
             with
             great
             Veneration
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             contrary
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             valued
             him
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             thanks
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             means
             and
             industry
             Peace
             was
             restored
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             But
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             would
             be
             called
             Pope
             Martin
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             Election
             was
             upon
             S.
             Martins
             day
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             at
             
               Constance
               ,
               Ladislaus
            
             dying
             as
             he
             was
             going
             against
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             the
             cry
             at
             Rome
             was
             ,
             
               To
               Arms
            
             ,
             and
             
               for
               Liberty
            
             .
             Whereupon
             
               Peter
               Mattheucii
            
             was
             forced
             against
             his
             Will
             to
             assume
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             afterward
             he
             relinquish'd
             the
             Office
             ,
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             a
             Legate
             whom
             Pope
             John
             had
             design'd
             to
             send
             thither
             ,
             would
             shortly
             come
             with
             a
             Senator
             of
             Bologna
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             they
             put
             
               Paul
               Palonius
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Cincius
            
             ,
             two
             seditious
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             death
             .
             The
             year
             following
             
               Brachius
               Montonius
            
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             getting
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             began
             to
             storm
             the
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             which
             was
             defended
             by
             a
             strong
             Garison
             of
             Queen
             Joans
             ;
             who
             succeeded
             her
             Brother
             Ladislaus
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             when
             Sfortia
             ,
             the
             Queens
             General
             ,
             came
             up
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             but
             beat
             Brachius
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Romans
             siding
             with
             neither
             Party
             .
             
               John
               Columna
            
             was
             kill'd
             in
             that
             fight
             by
             a
             private
             Soldier
             ,
             that
             formerly
             had
             fought
             under
             
               Paul
               Vrsin
            
             ,
             whom
             
               Lewis
               Columna
            
             ,
             in
             
             Brachius's
             Army
             ,
             had
             formerly
             kill'd
             at
             Fuligno
             .
             Now
             the
             Soldier
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             kill
             Lewis
             ,
             to
             revenge
             Pauls
             death
             ,
             but
             John
             who
             was
             innocent
             died
             for
             it
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             save
             Lewis
             .
             Whilst
             Rome
             was
             in
             this
             tempestuous
             condition
             ,
             rowing
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             it
             conceived
             at
             length
             some
             hope
             of
             quiet
             ,
             upon
             
             Martin's
             being
             chosen
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARTIN
             V.
             
          
           
             MARTIN
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Otho
               Columna
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Church
             was
             in
             a
             declining
             condition
             .
             For
             he
             had
             been
             well
             educated
             by
             his
             Parents
             care
             from
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             grew
             up
             ,
             he
             studied
             the
             Canon
             Law
             at
             Perugia
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             return'd
             to
             the
             City
             and
             for
             his
             integrity
             and
             learning
             was
             made
             Referendary
             by
             Pope
             Vrban
             VI.
             Which
             place
             he
             acquitted
             with
             so
             much
             humanity
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             mildness
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             by
             Innocent
             VII
             .
             Nor
             did
             that
             make
             him
             forego
             his
             natural
             Disposition
             .
             For
             he
             was
             more
             courteous
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             lent
             his
             assistance
             to
             all
             that
             wanted
             it
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             meddle
             much
             in
             publick
             matters
             .
             So
             that
             when
             there
             were
             many
             Debates
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             by
             
             reason
             of
             the
             Factions
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             middle
             way
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             incline
             to
             neither
             Party
             ,
             but
             always
             studied
             the
             general
             good
             :
             Being
             therefore
             beloved
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             indeed
             by
             all
             Men
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             In
             which
             Office
             he
             was
             not
             idle
             ,
             but
             active
             and
             careful
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             refuting
             ,
             and
             approving
             ;
             persuading
             ,
             disuading
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             or
             deterring
             those
             that
             came
             before
             him
             according
             to
             reason
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
             For
             he
             was
             very
             accessible
             ;
             and
             never
             denied
             a
             reasonable
             request
             ;
             besides
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             prudence
             in
             Debates
             .
             For
             he
             would
             tell
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             a
             thing
             was
             proposed
             to
             him
             .
             He
             was
             short
             in
             his
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             wary
             in
             his
             Actions
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             people
             saw
             a
             thing
             effected
             before
             they
             could
             imagine
             he
             had
             thought
             of
             it
             .
             His
             Discourse
             was
             full
             of
             Sentences
             ;
             nor
             did
             any
             word
             come
             from
             him
             so
             often
             ,
             as
             [
             Justice
             :
             ]
             frequently
             turning
             to
             his
             Attendants
             and
             Familiars
             ,
             especially
             them
             that
             govern'd
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             saying
             ;
             
               Love
               Justice
               ,
               ye
               that
               judg
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             Indeed
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             wanted
             such
             a
             Pope
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             and
             steer
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Boat
             (
             then
             batter'd
             with
             Waves
             of
             Schism
             and
             Sedition
             )
             into
             a
             safe
             Port.
             He
             therefore
             having
             obtained
             this
             great
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Hydras
             head
             which
             might
             grow
             out
             again
             and
             multiply
             ,
             was
             still
             left
             ;
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             Benedict
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             ,
             who
             kept
             with
             some
             few
             Cardinals
             and
             Prelates
             in
             a
             place
             that
             might
             be
             called
             the
             very
             Fort
             of
             Schism
             .
             )
             Whilst
             some
             People
             of
             Aragon
             were
             at
             a
             stand
             which
             way
             to
             incline
             ,
             He
             ,
             by
             approbation
             of
             the
             Council
             sent
             
               Alemannus
               Ademarius
            
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             (
             whose
             Tomb
             is
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             new
             S.
             Maries
             )
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Eusebius
             ,
             as
             Legate
             
               à
               Latere
            
             into
             Aragon
             ;
             to
             admonish
             Peter
             upon
             Ecclesiastical
             Penalties
             and
             Censures
             to
             resign
             the
             Pontificate
             .
             Nay
             ,
             even
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             on
             
             Peter's
             side
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             this
             ultimate
             resolution
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Council
             ,
             went
             to
             Peter
             and
             desired
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             to
             remove
             all
             Schism
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             which
             Christendom
             had
             been
             for
             so
             many
             years
             afflicted
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             John
             and
             Gregory
             had
             done
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             save
             the
             Church
             from
             ruin
             .
             Peter
             gave
             'em
             some
             slight
             answer
             ,
             and
             told
             'em
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             agree
             with
             Martin
             ,
             if
             all
             were
             true
             which
             people
             said
             of
             his
             integrity
             and
             humanity
             :
             and
             bid
             'em
             ,
             let
             him
             alone
             to
             manage
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             trouble
             themselves
             no
             more
             about
             it
             .
             But
             of
             the
             four
             Cardinals
             who
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             two
             observing
             his
             obstinacy
             immediately
             revolted
             from
             him
             to
             Martin
             .
             And
             those
             two
             that
             continued
             on
             his
             side
             were
             presently
             counted
             Anti-Cardinals
             :
             one
             of
             which
             was
             a
             Carthusian
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             called
             
               Julian
               Dobla
            
             .
             Upon
             this
             all
             Spain
             acknowledged
             Martins
             Authority
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             the
             Scots
             and
             those
             of
             Armagnac
             not
             long
             after
             .
             And
             so
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             except
             one
             Peninsula
             ,
             owned
             the
             Authority
             of
             Martin
             .
             This
             great
             Affair
             thus
             setled
             by
             the
             pains
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             and
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             of
             Sigismund
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             talk
             of
             reforming
             the
             manners
             of
             both
             the
             Laiety
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             were
             debauched
             with
             too
             much
             Licence
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             had
             lasted
             already
             four
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             inconvenience
             of
             Prelates
             and
             their
             Churches
             ,
             it
             was
             
             Martin's
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             weighty
             Affair
             should
             be
             deferred
             till
             some
             more
             seasonable
             opportunity
             ,
             it
             being
             (
             he
             said
             )
             a
             work
             that
             would
             require
             much
             time
             and
             deliberation
             ;
             because
             ,
             
             as
             Jerome
             says
             ,
             every
             Country
             has
             its
             peculiar
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Customs
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             easily
             remov'd
             without
             great
             disturbance
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             Schism
             from
             a
             small
             beginning
             had
             lasted
             a
             long
             time
             to
             the
             great
             disadvantage
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             upon
             notice
             that
             John
             XXIII
             .
             was
             escaped
             out
             of
             custody
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             call
             another
             Council
             ,
             he
             publish'd
             a
             Decree
             concerning
             the
             calling
             of
             Councils
             ,
             That
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             Constance
             no
             other
             Council
             should
             be
             held
             within
             five
             years
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             within
             seven
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             was
             drawn
             out
             to
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             every
             ten
             years
             a
             General
             Council
             should
             be
             held
             in
             some
             convenient
             place
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             In
             confirmation
             whereof
             ,
             by
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Council
             Martin
             publish'd
             his
             Bulls
             .
             But
             he
             abrogated
             all
             Decrees
             that
             were
             made
             during
             the
             Schism
             ,
             before
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             made
             to
             promote
             faith
             or
             good
             manners
             .
             That
             all
             Men
             might
             know
             he
             intended
             to
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             he
             publickly
             advised
             concerning
             a
             commodious
             place
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             chose
             Pavia
             by
             general
             approbation
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             his
             Breves
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               Martin
               ,
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               Servant
               of
               Gods
               Servants
               (
               for
               the
               future
               remembrance
               of
               the
               thing
               )
               being
               desirous
               to
               have
               Obedience
               paid
               to
               the
               Decree
               of
               this
               General
               Council
               ,
               upon
               a
               Debate
               had
               concerning
               a
               Place
               where
               the
               next
               Council
               shall
               be
               holden
               ,
               we
               do
               with
               the
               approbation
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               said
               Council
               and
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               these
               presents
               appoint
               the
               City
               of
               Pavia
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               And
               let
               no
               man
               contravene
               this
               our
               Decree
               ,
               upon
               pein
               of
               the
               displeasure
               of
               God
               Almighty
               and
               of
               his
               Apostles
               SS
               .
               Peter
               and
               Paul.
               Given
               and
               enacted
               at
               Constance
               in
               the
               publick
               Council-House
               ,
               April
               18.
               in
               the
               first
               year
               of
               our
               Pontificate
               .
            
             And
             now
             he
             was
             willing
             the
             Council
             should
             be
             dissolv'd
             ,
             wherefore
             calling
             a
             full
             Assembly
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             liking
             of
             the
             Emperor
             and
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Ibaldo
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Vitus
             to
             dismiss
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               Sirs
               ,
               Depart
               in
               peace
            
             .
             Every
             one
             now
             having
             leave
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             desired
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Germans
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             tarry
             some
             time
             in
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             French
             Princes
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             France
             ;
             but
             he
             told
             'em
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             was
             torn
             and
             spoiled
             by
             Usurpers
             in
             Italy
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             absent
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             was
             almost
             ruin'd
             for
             want
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             its
             Governour
             ,
             so
             much
             it
             had
             suffer'd
             by
             Plague
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             and
             Sedition
             ;
             beside
             that
             the
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             of
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope's
             absence
             were
             either
             in
             ruins
             ,
             or
             ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             gone
             thither
             .
             He
             desired
             'em
             to
             take
             that
             kindly
             which
             reason
             and
             necessity
             forced
             him
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             let
             him
             sit
             in
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             unanimously
             chosen
             him
             Pope
             .
             That
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             was
             the
             Mother
             and
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             other
             Churches
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             ought
             to
             reside
             there
             ,
             lest
             the
             true
             Pilot
             should
             be
             displaced
             from
             the
             Stern
             ,
             to
             the
             Stem
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hazard
             and
             detriment
             of
             both
             Passengers
             and
             Sailers
             ,
             (
             i.e.
             all
             Christian
             Men.
             )
             So
             he
             went
             from
             Constance
             through
             Savoy
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Millain
             :
             where
             he
             was
             very
             kindly
             received
             by
             
               Duke
               Philip
            
             and
             all
             his
             People
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             respect
             imaginable
             .
             Philip
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Arms
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             recover
             his
             paternal
             inheritance
             ,
             which
             the
             Usurpers
             kept
             from
             him
             with
             great
             bravery
             and
             
             courage
             ;
             for
             having
             once
             tasted
             how
             pleasant
             it
             was
             to
             govern
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             easily
             turn'd
             out
             of
             possession
             .
             However
             Carmignola
             Philip's
             chief
             Commander
             press'd
             
               Pandulphus
               Malatesta
            
             very
             hard
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             Pergamo
             ,
             by
             bribing
             the
             Governour
             to
             betray
             the
             Castle
             ,
             moved
             toward
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             quickly
             strip'd
             him
             of
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             aided
             by
             the
             Venetians
             with
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             and
             stout
             Cavalry
             ;
             or
             had
             not
             Pope
             Martin
             persuaded
             Philip
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             Pandulphus
             :
             which
             was
             accordingly
             afterward
             composed
             and
             agreed
             upon
             at
             Mantoua
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Martin
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Umpirage
             of
             
               John
               Francisco
            
             ,
             upon
             these
             terms
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             Pandulphus
             paying
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             should
             keep
             Brescia
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             but
             should
             not
             have
             Power
             to
             give
             it
             away
             by
             Will
             ,
             because
             at
             his
             Death
             it
             naturally
             devolv'd
             upon
             Philip.
             But
             the
             next
             year
             Pandulphus
             broke
             his
             Peace
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             by
             Men
             and
             Money
             to
             keep
             
               Cabrinus
               Fundulus
            
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Cremona
             .
             For
             Philip
             made
             War
             against
             him
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             regain
             the
             City
             which
             was
             his
             paternal
             Inheritance
             ,
             but
             had
             been
             so
             many
             years
             possess'd
             by
             that
             Usurper
             .
             Yet
             there
             was
             a
             report
             that
             Pandulphus
             had
             bought
             the
             City
             of
             Cabrinus
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             give
             him
             
               Riviera
               di
               Salo
            
             for
             it
             .
             But
             
               John
               Francisco
            
             strove
             all
             he
             could
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             tell
             him
             that
             he
             did
             contrary
             to
             all
             Law
             and
             Reason
             ,
             in
             violating
             of
             Leagues
             ,
             defending
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             him
             who
             gave
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Brescia
             .
             And
             that
             
             Martin's
             Authority
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             slighted
             ,
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             by
             whose
             Arbitrement
             the
             Peace
             was
             made
             .
             But
             if
             he
             slighted
             the
             Authority
             of
             Men
             ,
             at
             least
             he
             should
             reverence
             that
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             invoked
             as
             a
             witness
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             broken
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Pope
             went
             away
             from
             Mantoua
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             month
             after
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             Ferrara
             and
             Romagna
             he
             came
             to
             Florence
             ,
             without
             calling
             at
             Bologna
             which
             he
             shun'd
             on
             purpose
             .
             For
             when
             they
             of
             Bologna
             heard
             that
             
               Baldesar
               Cossa
            
             was
             forced
             to
             lay
             down
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             they
             expelled
             the
             Church-Officers
             and
             asserted
             their
             Liberty
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Carmignola
             press'd
             hard
             upon
             Pandulphus
             (
             by
             his
             breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             made
             justly
             obnoxious
             to
             a
             War
             )
             and
             in
             a
             short
             space
             took
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             at
             Montclere
             ,
             there
             to
             encounter
             
               Lewis
               Meliorat
            
             Nephew
             to
             Innocent
             VII
             .
             who
             was
             said
             to
             be
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Horse
             to
             help
             Pandulphus
             .
             For
             they
             two
             were
             kindred
             by
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             did
             it
             in
             respect
             to
             his
             Relation
             .
             So
             they
             joined
             Battel
             ,
             wherein
             Lewis
             was
             basely
             routed
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             Carmignola
             reduced
             Brescia
             and
             made
             it
             subject
             to
             Philip
             :
             who
             also
             within
             a
             little
             while
             was
             Master
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             put
             Cabrinus
             the
             Usurper
             to
             Death
             .
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             being
             mov'd
             at
             
             Philip's
             great
             success
             ,
             went
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             he
             might
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Millain
             and
             restored
             Parma
             (
             which
             he
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             when
             Otho
             the
             Third
             died
             )
             to
             Philip
             ,
             but
             kept
             Rheggio
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             as
             a
             Fee.
             Thither
             also
             went
             
               John
               Francis
            
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             
             Philip's
             Successes
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             Philip
             look
             gruffly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             understood
             that
             he
             design'd
             to
             renew
             his
             Claim
             to
             all
             that
             he
             held
             of
             the
             Cremoneses
             and
             the
             Brescians
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             Millain
             in
             haste
             ,
             and
             enter'd
             into
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             Venetians
             .
             For
             those
             two
             States
             were
             very
             timorous
             ,
             and
             took
             pains
             to
             
             draw
             over
             whom
             they
             could
             to
             their
             Party
             ;
             because
             Philip
             ,
             who
             loved
             Dominion
             ,
             had
             broken
             the
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             given
             Sarzana
             upon
             the
             River
             Magra
             ,
             to
             
               Thomas
               Fregoso
            
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             expelled
             from
             his
             Principality
             lest
             he
             should
             join
             with
             the
             Bandittoes
             of
             Genoa
             against
             him
             )
             but
             also
             had
             incited
             the
             Bolognians
             ,
             who
             were
             Allies
             of
             the
             
               Florentines
               ▪
            
             to
             revolt
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             it
             hired
             their
             Soldiers
             to
             fight
             under
             him
             ;
             nay
             he
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             Forli
             under
             colour
             of
             the
             non-age
             of
             Theobald
             ,
             or
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Prince
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             whereas
             there
             was
             a
             proviso
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             that
             Philip
             should
             not
             meddle
             with
             Bologna
             and
             Romagna
             .
             They
             feared
             likewise
             ,
             lest
             all
             would
             be
             carried
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             three
             mighty
             Princes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Philip
             ,
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             and
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             Confederates
             .
             Whereas
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Philip
             laid
             all
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             endeavour'd
             to
             keep
             Pandulphus
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Florentines
             and
             Genoeses
             had
             assisted
             some
             of
             his
             Enemies
             with
             Money
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             had
             bought
             Legorne
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             Conquer'd
             )
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             for
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             .
             These
             seeds
             of
             Discord
             might
             seem
             enough
             to
             raise
             a
             War
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             nothing
             did
             more
             set
             on
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             than
             the
             Authority
             of
             Carmignola
             ,
             a
             person
             mightily
             famed
             for
             warlike
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             that
             Age.
             This
             person
             could
             not
             endure
             (
             as
             he
             used
             to
             say
             himself
             )
             the
             insolence
             of
             Philip
             and
             therefore
             came
             over
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             animating
             them
             to
             War
             promised
             to
             assist
             'em
             with
             his
             utmost
             .
             Whereupon
             these
             two
             States
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             Mantoua
             and
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             going
             Partners
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             set
             out
             an
             Army
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             over
             whom
             Carmignola
             was
             General
             .
             And
             then
             setting
             upon
             Philip
             from
             every
             quarter
             at
             once
             ,
             with
             Boats
             upon
             the
             River
             as
             well
             as
             Ships
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             were
             invited
             into
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             Guelphs
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             who
             were
             against
             Philip.
             And
             having
             seized
             some
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             reduced
             it
             all
             into
             their
             own
             power
             within
             seven
             months
             .
             Then
             Carmignola
             led
             them
             to
             take
             the
             Castles
             which
             belonged
             to
             Brescia
             ,
             when
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             very
             much
             concerned
             for
             Philips
             misfortune
             ,
             sent
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Crosses
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             mediate
             between
             them
             and
             Philip.
             But
             that
             did
             not
             succeed
             ,
             because
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             made
             unreasonable
             Demands
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             began
             again
             mighty
             preparations
             for
             a
             War.
             They
             fought
             thrice
             in
             that
             year
             ,
             first
             at
             Cotolengo
             ,
             a
             Castle
             of
             Brescia
             ;
             the
             second
             time
             at
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             Cremona
             (
             in
             which
             two
             places
             they
             parted
             pretty
             equal
             ,
             and
             neither
             had
             the
             better
             on
             't
             )
             and
             the
             third
             time
             at
             Maclodio
             ;
             where
             Philip
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             
               Charles
               Malatesta
            
             the
             General
             taken
             .
             This
             was
             so
             great
             an
             overthrow
             ,
             that
             if
             Carmignola
             would
             have
             kept
             the
             Soldiers
             that
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             have
             pursu'd
             'em
             whilst
             they
             were
             in
             such
             a
             consternation
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             no
             great
             pains
             to
             have
             turn'd
             Philip
             out
             of
             his
             Principality
             .
             Charles
             (
             I
             told
             you
             )
             was
             taken
             in
             that
             Battel
             ,
             but
             was
             sent
             away
             safe
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             his
             Kinsman
             ;
             But
             Carmignola
             employing
             the
             Army
             against
             the
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Brescians
             ,
             which
             had
             continu'd
             in
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             Philip
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             time
             to
             breath
             upon
             it
             .
             For
             he
             not
             onely
             made
             Peace
             with
             Amadens
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             (
             who
             lay
             hard
             upon
             him
             )
             yielding
             him
             Vercelli
             ;
             but
             he
             instigated
             the
             Emperor
             Sigismund
             and
             
               Branorus
               Scala
            
             against
             the
             Venetians
             .
             But
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             seeing
             Philip
             in
             such
             dangerous
             Circumstances
             ,
             sent
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Crosses
             again
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             him
             
             and
             the
             Venetians
             :
             who
             staying
             at
             Ferrara
             ,
             till
             the
             several
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             came
             with
             instructions
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Peace
             upon
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             That
             the
             Venetians
             should
             keep
             Brescia
             and
             all
             the
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Brescians
             or
             Cremoneses
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             that
             Philip
             should
             surrender
             Bergamo
             and
             all
             that
             appertain'd
             to
             it
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             molest
             their
             Allies
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             or
             perswade
             any
             of
             'em
             to
             revolt
             .
             Martin
             approved
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             for
             fear
             Philip
             should
             be
             quite
             turn'd
             out
             of
             his
             Dutchy
             .
             For
             as
             he
             could
             not
             be
             his
             Friend
             (
             though
             he
             loved
             him
             well
             )
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Religion
             :
             so
             neither
             could
             he
             then
             especially
             ,
             because
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Church-Treasury
             had
             been
             exhausted
             for
             several
             years
             by
             the
             War
             against
             Brachius
             .
             For
             when
             he
             went
             to
             Florence
             ,
             he
             found
             
               Brachius
               Montonius
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Soldier
             ,
             had
             so
             far
             got
             possession
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             and
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             (
             by
             help
             of
             the
             Usurpers
             round
             about
             )
             that
             he
             could
             not
             get
             safe
             to
             Rome
             .
             But
             when
             Brachius
             upon
             Admonition
             would
             not
             comply
             ,
             the
             Pope
             used
             first
             of
             all
             spiritual
             Weapons
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Censures
             ,
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             interdicted
             all
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             nor
             were
             the
             Priests
             allowed
             to
             do
             their
             Office
             in
             the
             usual
             places
             .
             At
             which
             misfortune
             of
             their
             Friend
             Brachius
             the
             Florentines
             were
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             treated
             with
             Martin
             for
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             Brachius
             should
             throw
             himself
             at
             the
             Popes
             feet
             and
             ask
             pardon
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             .
             And
             that
             he
             should
             restore
             some
             Towns
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             fight
             under
             the
             Pope
             till
             he
             had
             reduced
             Bologna
             which
             was
             then
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             subject
             to
             Martin
             .
             In
             which
             War
             
               Gabriel
               Condelmer
            
             ,
             Cardinal-Priest
             of
             S.
             Clements
             ,
             and
             Legate
             ,
             was
             General
             ;
             who
             by
             his
             industry
             and
             
             Brachius's
             Valour
             subdu'd
             Bologna
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             tributary
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             in
             Bologna
             ,
             the
             four
             Cardinals
             ,
             formerly
             of
             Peter
             Luna's
             party
             ,
             the
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             came
             to
             Martin
             at
             Florence
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             receiv'd
             most
             honourably
             by
             the
             whole
             Consistory
             ,
             and
             retein'd
             their
             former
             Dignities
             .
             Three
             were
             Cardinal-Deacons
             ,
             but
             the
             fourth
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             a
             Canon
             Regular
             ,
             was
             a
             Cardinal-Priest
             .
             
               Baldesar
               Cossa
            
             being
             still
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             Heidelberg
             in
             Germany
             under
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             some
             Citizens
             of
             Florence
             (
             of
             which
             Cosmus
             was
             one
             )
             were
             urgent
             with
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             to
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             :
             The
             Pope
             promised
             ,
             he
             would
             :
             but
             whilst
             his
             Legate
             went
             thither
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             Baldesar
             ,
             being
             impatient
             of
             staying
             any
             longer
             ,
             gave
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             free
             him
             :
             And
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             he
             went
             directly
             toward
             Florence
             ,
             but
             call'd
             upon
             
               Peter
               Rubeus
            
             a
             Baron
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             an
             old
             Friend
             of
             his
             ,
             where
             he
             understood
             that
             there
             was
             wait
             laid
             for
             him
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             fled
             by
             Night
             ,
             along
             with
             the
             Legate
             whom
             he
             met
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             
               Thomas
               Fregosos
            
             ,
             another
             old
             Friend
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             gave
             people
             a
             suspition
             that
             the
             Schism
             would
             be
             renew'd
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Courage
             ,
             and
             very
             cunning
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             endure
             a
             private
             life
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             wanting
             such
             as
             would
             incite
             the
             bold
             Man
             to
             innovations
             ,
             they
             were
             generally
             at
             that
             time
             so
             much
             affected
             with
             Novelties
             .
             But
             God
             Almighty
             took
             pity
             on
             his
             Church
             and
             put
             Baldesar
             upon
             a
             resolution
             of
             going
             to
             Martin
             at
             Florence
             ,
             without
             any
             Articles
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             any
             Caution
             ,
             between
             them
             .
             When
             he
             came
             thither
             and
             had
             kiss'd
             the
             Popes
             foot
             (
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             that
             saw
             it
             )
             he
             saluted
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             hearing
             of
             all
             the
             Company
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Christ's
             true
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             Pope
             canonically
             
             elected
             .
             This
             was
             strange
             to
             all
             that
             saw
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             rather
             by
             Gods
             providence
             than
             any
             humane
             skill
             :
             That
             a
             Man
             ,
             covetous
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             an
             high
             Station
             before
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             supple
             in
             a
             place
             where
             he
             might
             be
             free
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             loved
             by
             all
             .
             But
             it
             made
             every
             body
             cry
             for
             joy
             ,
             especially
             those
             Cardinals
             ,
             that
             had
             acknowledged
             him
             as
             the
             true
             Pope
             .
             But
             Martin
             considering
             the
             vicissitude
             ,
             or
             changeableness
             of
             humane
             Affairs
             ,
             made
             him
             a
             Cardinal
             in
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Frascati
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             shew'd
             him
             as
             much
             respect
             as
             any
             other
             Cardinal
             ,
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             .
             But
             Baldesar
             (
             some
             think
             )
             died
             of
             grief
             in
             a
             few
             months
             after
             ,
             at
             Florence
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             unable
             to
             endure
             a
             private
             life
             )
             and
             was
             buried
             most
             honourably
             in
             S.
             Johns
             Church
             ,
             nor
             far
             from
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             at
             the
             great
             cost
             and
             charges
             of
             
               Cosmo
               di
               Medices
            
             ,
             who
             grew
             so
             rich
             with
             Baldesars
             Money
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             chief
             Man
             in
             Florence
             of
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             nay
             perhaps
             the
             richest
             in
             Italy
             ,
             or
             the
             World.
             Upon
             his
             Tomb
             were
             written
             these
             words
             :
             
               BALDESARIS
               COSSAE
               ,
               JOHANNIS
            
             XXIII
             .
             
               QVONDAM
               PAPAE
               CORPVS
               HOC
               TVMVLO
               CONDITVM
               .
            
             During
             these
             Actions
             at
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             of
             
             Constantinople's
             Agents
             came
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             promised
             that
             the
             Greeks
             would
             come
             over
             to
             the
             Latins
             in
             all
             points
             of
             Faith
             upon
             reasonable
             terms
             .
             The
             Pope
             receiv'd
             them
             very
             kindly
             and
             splendidly
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Peter
               Fontesiccus
            
             (
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             )
             Legate
             
               à
               Latere
            
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Constantinople
             and
             settle
             matters
             there
             .
             But
             before
             he
             sent
             the
             good
             Man
             away
             ,
             he
             dispatch'd
             Frier
             
               Anthony
               Massanus
            
             thither
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Minors
             )
             to
             find
             how
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Greeks
             were
             affected
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             what
             he
             might
             trust
             to
             .
             Now
             the
             Romans
             were
             urgent
             to
             have
             him
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             taking
             his
             leave
             very
             kindly
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             he
             made
             their
             City
             a
             Metropolis
             .
             For
             though
             before
             ,
             even
             from
             its
             foundation
             almost
             ,
             it
             had
             only
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Bishoprick
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             an
             Arch-Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             the
             Mother-Church
             to
             
               Volaterra
               ,
               Pistoia
            
             ,
             and
             Fiesola
             .
             He
             also
             gave
             a
             bigger
             Altar
             to
             S.
             Mary
             the
             New
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             all
             the
             while
             he
             was
             at
             Florence
             ;
             that
             Convent
             being
             very
             commodious
             for
             his
             reception
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             parting
             from
             Florence
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             people
             met
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Nobility
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             the
             good
             Genius
             ,
             or
             Father
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             
             And
             that
             day
             the
             Romans
             put
             in
             their
             Calendar
             as
             a
             lucky
             one
             .
             When
             he
             came
             he
             found
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             so
             ruinated
             ,
             that
             it
             look'd
             nothing
             like
             a
             City
             .
             You
             might
             have
             seen
             the
             Houses
             ready
             to
             totter
             ,
             the
             Churches
             fallen
             down
             ,
             the
             Streets
             empty
             ,
             the
             City
             full
             of
             Dirt
             and
             Mire
             ,
             and
             in
             exteam
             want
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             provisions
             .
             What
             should
             I
             say
             more
             ?
             There
             was
             neither
             the
             face
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             nor
             any
             sign
             of
             civility
             there
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             seeming
             rather
             Sojourners
             and
             Vagabonds
             .
             The
             good
             Pope
             was
             troubled
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             adorning
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             reforming
             the
             Citizens
             manners
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             it
             looked
             much
             better
             than
             before
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             he
             was
             called
             by
             the
             People
             not
             onely
             the
             True
             Pope
             ,
             but
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             But
             lest
             that
             publick
             joy
             should
             last
             too
             long
             without
             interruption
             ,
             the
             year
             following
             in
             November
             ,
             on
             St.
             Andrews
             Eve
             ,
             the
             Tiber
             swell'd
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             came
             in
             at
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             overflow'd
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             (
             which
             lies
             upon
             a
             level
             )
             and
             filled
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Mary
             the
             round
             as
             far
             as
             the
             great
             Altar
             .
             Two
             days
             after
             it
             fell
             ,
             
             but
             took
             much
             Cattel
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             who
             sailed
             about
             the
             Streets
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Tiber.
             Now
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             to
             Lewis
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             of
             Martin
             to
             be
             invested
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             For
             he
             having
             been
             invited
             thither
             and
             adopted
             by
             Queen
             Joan
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Ladislaus
             ,
             expected
             by
             this
             means
             to
             get
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             fighting
             ,
             but
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             Naples
             by
             a
             contrary
             Faction
             and
             retired
             to
             Calabria
             .
             And
             now
             the
             time
             for
             the
             Council
             drawing
             near
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Decree
             at
             Constance
             )
             Martin
             was
             pleased
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             send
             some
             Bishops
             before
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             to
             begin
             it
             :
             that
             seeming
             to
             be
             the
             most
             commodious
             place
             for
             it
             .
             Thither
             therefore
             he
             immediately
             sent
             
               Peter
               Donatus
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Candia
               ,
               James
               Camplo
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Spoleto
               ,
               Peter
               Rosatius
            
             Abbot
             of
             Aquilegia
             ,
             Frier
             Leonard
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Preachers
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             Council
             ;
             But
             they
             found
             no
             body
             yet
             come
             from
             France
             or
             Germany
             ,
             onely
             two
             Abbots
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             therefore
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             defer
             it
             ,
             till
             one
             at
             least
             should
             be
             come
             from
             each
             Nation
             ,
             little
             of
             moment
             being
             to
             be
             transacted
             without
             universal
             consent
             .
             But
             while
             they
             waited
             their
             coming
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             Pavia
             was
             visited
             so
             severely
             with
             a
             Plague
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             Popes
             leave
             ,
             the
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Council
             remov'd
             to
             Sienna
             ;
             whither
             people
             came
             from
             all
             Nations
             more
             readily
             and
             in
             greater
             numbers
             than
             to
             
               Pavia
               .
               Alphonsus
            
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Martin
             for
             giving
             the
             Title
             of
             
               King
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicily
            
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             which
             himself
             desired
             )
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Council
             with
             Order
             to
             delay
             it
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             about
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Anti-pope
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             (
             yet
             alive
             in
             Panischola
             )
             either
             by
             Promises
             or
             Bribes
             to
             those
             who
             had
             greatest
             Authority
             in
             the
             Council
             .
             Wherefore
             Martin
             (
             who
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             calamity
             such
             a
             thing
             would
             bring
             upon
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             what
             danger
             there
             was
             in
             delays
             )
             commanded
             the
             Council
             to
             be
             immediately
             dissolv'd
             ,
             approving
             first
             of
             the
             Decrees
             made
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             concern'd
             matters
             of
             Faith.
             And
             lest
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             fear
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             he
             order'd
             that
             another
             should
             be
             held
             at
             Basil
             seven
             years
             after
             .
             Thus
             did
             that
             prudent
             ,
             subtil
             Man
             root
             out
             the
             seeds
             of
             Schism
             and
             Discord
             that
             were
             sown
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             
               Siena
               .
               Alphonso
            
             then
             complain'd
             of
             Martin
             publickly
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             means
             he
             was
             put
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             Joan
             designed
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             was
             made
             Heir
             in
             his
             room
             .
             Martin
             easily
             confuted
             this
             charge
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             Lewis
             was
             confirm'd
             Heir
             to
             Joan
             by
             Alexander
             V.
             and
             John
             XXIII
             .
             long
             before
             :
             and
             that
             all
             the
             blame
             ought
             to
             be
             laid
             on
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             him
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             to
             strengthen
             rather
             than
             weaken
             the
             Churches
             Feudataries
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             committed
             some
             heinous
             Offence
             against
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             see
             ,
             why
             Lewis
             might
             not
             be
             lawful
             Heir
             to
             Joan
             who
             was
             Crown'd
             by
             his
             Order
             .
             But
             when
             Brachius
             saw
             the
             Pope
             involv'd
             in
             so
             many
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             so
             distracted
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             quarrel
             between
             him
             and
             Alphonso
             ,
             he
             got
             many
             of
             the
             Church-Towns
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             laid
             close
             Siege
             to
             Aquila
             a
             City
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             angry
             at
             that
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             good
             sufficient
             Army
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             relieve
             Aquila
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             Aquila
             he
             conquer'd
             and
             kill'd
             Brachius
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             .
             The
             Sfortians
             were
             in
             that
             Battel
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Francis
             Son
             to
             Sforza
             ,
             who
             some
             
             years
             before
             going
             over
             the
             River
             Piscara
             (
             which
             the
             Ancients
             call'd
             Aternus
             )
             was
             drown'd
             .
             
             Brachius's
             body
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             an
             unhallow'd
             place
             without
             the
             
               Porta
               di
               Sancto
               Lorenzo
            
             .
             Upon
             this
             Victory
             there
             was
             so
             great
             tranquillity
             (
             besides
             that
             
               Perugia
               ,
               Todi
            
             ,
             and
             Assisi
             with
             some
             other
             Towns
             which
             Brachius
             had
             possession
             of
             were
             reduced
             to
             the
             Church
             )
             that
             they
             thought
             
             Augustus's
             happy
             days
             were
             come
             again
             into
             the
             World.
             Then
             people
             lived
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             could
             walk
             even
             in
             the
             Night
             through
             the
             Woods
             without
             any
             danger
             ;
             no
             Robbers
             being
             abroad
             ,
             no
             Russians
             and
             Thieves
             ;
             for
             he
             cut
             off
             
               Tartalia
               ,
               Lauellus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Usurpers
             ,
             that
             got
             their
             living
             rather
             by
             Rapine
             ,
             than
             War.
             But
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             Bohemia
             who
             plagu'd
             the
             Catholicks
             of
             Germany
             continually
             with
             Heresie
             and
             Arms
             ,
             seemed
             to
             interrupt
             this
             Peace
             and
             happiness
             .
             To
             make
             them
             therefore
             submit
             to
             Reason
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             admonish'd
             them
             first
             of
             all
             very
             gravely
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             sent
             Legats
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             Catholicks
             to
             Arms.
             And
             first
             he
             sent
             Henry
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Eusebius
             thither
             ,
             alone
             ,
             then
             Bartholomew
             of
             Piacenza
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             he
             recall'd
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Julian
               Caesarinus
            
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             who
             receiv'd
             great
             damage
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             not
             by
             his
             own
             fault
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             cowardise
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             .
             However
             Martin
             was
             not
             discouraged
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             made
             greater
             preparations
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ;
             onely
             before
             he
             set
             about
             such
             a
             grand
             Affair
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             compose
             and
             quiet
             Italy
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Peace
             was
             made
             by
             Martin
             between
             Philip
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             bore
             a
             grudg
             at
             Ladislaus
             Son
             to
             
               Paul
               Guinisius
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             for
             the
             assistance
             he
             gave
             Philip
             in
             the
             preceding
             War
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             not
             being
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             that
             Peace
             ,
             they
             laid
             hold
             on
             it
             as
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             subdue
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             raised
             an
             Army
             under
             
               Nicolas
               Fortebrachius
            
             and
             taken
             some
             Castles
             thereabout
             ,
             they
             laid
             Siege
             to
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             Philip
             by
             the
             entreaty
             of
             Paul
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             lest
             if
             Lucca
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             them
             the
             sharper
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             nearer
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             first
             sent
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             into
             Parma
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             raise
             Foot-soldiers
             there
             .
             Who
             passing
             the
             Apennine
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Spring
             put
             the
             Florentines
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             came
             into
             the
             
               Cloudy
               Vale
            
             (
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             call
             it
             )
             the
             Enemies
             had
             removed
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             raised
             their
             Siege
             from
             before
             Lucca
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             .
             And
             his
             coming
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             welcome
             to
             the
             Lucceses
             ,
             because
             when
             their
             Enemies
             were
             subdu'd
             and
             the
             Usurper
             taken
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             become
             absolute
             freemen
             by
             
             Francis's
             assistance
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             bribing
             Francis
             with
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             people
             of
             Lucca
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             than
             ever
             ;
             having
             promised
             for
             that
             Sum
             not
             to
             serve
             Philip
             for
             six
             months
             .
             Then
             the
             Lucceses
             were
             besieged
             more
             close
             than
             before
             :
             Whereupon
             Philip
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Martin
             (
             who
             also
             pitied
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Lucceses
             )
             sent
             .
             
               Nicolas
               Piceninus
            
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Horse
             presently
             ;
             who
             vanquish'd
             and
             routed
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             but
             march'd
             thence
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             Castles
             belonging
             to
             Pisa
             and
             Volaterra
             by
             storm
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             Sieneses
             a
             kindness
             ,
             who
             then
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             
               Florentines
               .
               Martin
            
             being
             now
             undisturb'd
             by
             any
             forein
             Foe
             ,
             apply'd
             his
             mind
             to
             adorn
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             repaired
             the
             Portico
             of
             S.
             Peters
             which
             was
             falling
             down
             ,
             and
             paved
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             with
             Mosaic
             work
             ,
             
             cieled
             it
             anew
             ;
             and
             began
             those
             Paintings
             there
             which
             were
             done
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             famous
             Gentilis
             .
             He
             likewise
             repaired
             the
             old
             Palace
             that
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             near
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             some
             years
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             follow'd
             his
             Example
             ,
             and
             re-edified
             their
             Churches
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             Rome
             look'd
             something
             like
             a
             City
             .
             He
             also
             created
             certain
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             his
             Nephew
             
               Prosper
               Columna
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             George
             ,
             was
             one
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             dy'd
             at
             Panischola
             ,
             but
             lest
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             those
             two
             Anti-Cardinals
             ,
             that
             I
             told
             you
             of
             ,
             were
             persuaded
             by
             Alphonso
             who
             was
             
             Martin's
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             choose
             
               Giles
               Munio
            
             (
             a
             Canon
             of
             Barselona
             ,
             and
             a
             Nobleman
             )
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             him
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             chosen
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             Cardinals
             and
             acted
             as
             Pope
             .
             But
             when
             Martin
             and
             Alphonso
             were
             friends
             again
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Peter
               de
               Fuso
            
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             Legate
             from
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             thither
             :
             to
             whom
             Giles
             resign'd
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Alphonso
             .
             For
             which
             Martin
             was
             so
             kind
             to
             him
             afterward
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Majorca
             .
             And
             the
             Cardinals
             also
             that
             were
             made
             by
             Giles
             did
             voluntarily
             lay
             down
             their
             Dignity
             .
             But
             those
             two
             that
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             made
             remain'd
             still
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             because
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Legate
             put
             them
             in
             Prison
             .
             Thus
             
             Martin's
             industry
             and
             prudence
             removed
             the
             Schism
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Church
             was
             setled
             he
             used
             as
             much
             skill
             and
             discretion
             in
             conferring
             of
             Benefices
             .
             For
             he
             did
             not
             bestow
             'em
             upon
             every
             one
             that
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             but
             consider'd
             who
             was
             fittest
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             such
             a
             charge
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             if
             he
             did
             not
             know
             any
             body
             in
             the
             Country
             where
             Benefices
             fell
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             send
             and
             enquire
             of
             those
             that
             knew
             the
             place
             who
             was
             qualified
             with
             Learning
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             or
             breeding
             fit
             for
             any
             Office.
             And
             thus
             did
             he
             advance
             the
             Church
             and
             deserving
             Men
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             Honour
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             so
             couragious
             and
             resolute
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             the
             elder
             of
             which
             (
             Jordanus
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             )
             died
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             (
             Lorenzo
             )
             was
             burn'd
             to
             death
             in
             a
             Turret
             which
             was
             casually
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             known
             to
             say
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             argued
             Impatience
             ,
             or
             lowness
             of
             mind
             .
             But
             this
             same
             Person
             so
             exactly
             good
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             died
             at
             Rome
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             year
             and
             the
             third
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             the
             sixty
             third
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             :
             and
             was
             by
             his
             own
             Order
             buried
             in
             S.
             Johns
             Church
             near
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             a
             brazen
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             weeping
             as
             if
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             had
             been
             bereft
             of
             their
             onely
             and
             their
             best
             Parent
             .
             The
             Sea
             at
             that
             time
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EVGENIVS
             IV.
             
          
           
             EVGENIVS
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Condelmero
             ,
             (
             a
             common
             but
             ancient
             name
             )
             whose
             Fathers
             name
             was
             Angelo
             ,
             arrived
             at
             the
             Pontificate
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             When
             Gregory
             XII
             .
             was
             made
             Pope
             (
             who
             was
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Coraro
             ,
             and
             a
             Venetian
             )
             
               Anthony
               Corar
            
             Gregory's
             Nephew
             ,
             a
             Canon
             of
             S.
             Georges
             in
             Alga
             going
             to
             Rome
             ,
             took
             
               Gabriel
               Condelmero
            
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             and
             had
             lived
             with
             him
             from
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             along
             with
             him
             somewhat
             against
             his
             will.
             Gregory
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             his
             Wit
             and
             Parts
             ,
             that
             he
             first
             made
             him
             his
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Siena
             ,
             having
             made
             his
             Nephew
             Anthony
             Bishop
             of
             Bologna
             .
             The
             Sieneses
             refused
             Gabriel
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             him
             for
             their
             Bishop
             ;
             alledging
             that
             a
             Foreiner
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             set
             over
             them
             in
             that
             high
             Function
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             knew
             the
             customs
             and
             usages
             of
             their
             City
             .
             But
             when
             Gregory
             afterward
             upon
             a
             distrust
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             left
             Rome
             for
             Lucca
             ,
             and
             encreased
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             made
             Anthony
             his
             Nephew
             and
             
               Gabriel
               Condelmero
            
             two
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             use
             of
             by
             Gregory
             after
             that
             ,
             and
             (
             when
             he
             was
             turn'd
             out
             )
             by
             Martin
             in
             many
             great
             Affairs
             ;
             especially
             in
             the
             Embassy
             to
             the
             
               Marcha
               d'
               Ancona
            
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             not
             only
             confirm'd
             the
             Inhabitants
             in
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             punishing
             some
             seditious
             Conspirators
             ,
             but
             also
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             at
             Ancona
             ,
             which
             was
             decay'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             same
             City
             which
             was
             Weather-beaten
             ,
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             ruinous
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             make
             it
             like
             Trajans
             .
             And
             afterward
             when
             Martin
             understood
             that
             the
             Bolognians
             were
             set
             upon
             innovations
             ,
             he
             sent
             Gabriel
             from
             Ancona
             thither
             ,
             who
             suppress'd
             the
             Sedition
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             .
             Where
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Martin
             soon
             after
             dying
             ,
             he
             alone
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             made
             Pope
             ,
             out
             of
             eighteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             were
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             changing
             his
             name
             to
             Eugenius
             ,
             was
             brought
             immediatey
             to
             S.
             Peters
             ,
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             People
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1431.
             
             March
             3d.
             And
             having
             received
             the
             Papal
             Crown
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             he
             set
             a
             day
             for
             a
             general
             Consistory
             to
             be
             held
             .
             At
             which
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Concourse
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             Timber
             of
             the
             building
             where
             they
             met
             ,
             (
             and
             where
             the
             publick
             Consistory
             now
             stands
             )
             gave
             way
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             people
             into
             such
             a
             consternation
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sinigaglia
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Mella
             ,
             was
             trodden
             to
             death
             in
             the
             throng
             :
             For
             the
             Popes
             House
             was
             not
             built
             at
             that
             time
             as
             it
             is
             now
             .
             When
             the
             Consistory
             was
             dismiss'd
             ,
             Eugenius
             took
             all
             care
             to
             avoid
             Tumults
             .
             But
             some
             Sycophants
             persuading
             him
             that
             Martin
             who
             was
             very
             covetous
             had
             left
             somewhere
             a
             great
             Treasure
             behind
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             might
             be
             inform'd
             by
             
             Martin's
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ;
             they
             made
             the
             Man
             so
             mad
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             
               Oddo
               Poccio
            
             Martin's
             Vice-Chamberlain
             to
             be
             laid
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             business
             to
             
               Stephen
               Colonna
            
             his
             General
             (
             the
             onely
             person
             of
             his
             Party
             among
             the
             
             Colonna's
             )
             Cardinal
             Vrsin
             and
             Cardinal
             Comitum
             egging
             him
             on
             ,
             by
             whose
             contrivance
             't
             is
             thought
             all
             these
             things
             were
             
             done
             against
             the
             Colonneses
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             old
             grudg
             between
             the
             two
             Factions
             .
             Eugenius
             however
             commanded
             that
             Oddo
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             quietly
             and
             civily
             which
             was
             quite
             contrarily
             executed
             by
             Stephen
             .
             For
             not
             onely
             his
             goods
             were
             plunder'd
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             carried
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             rather
             dragg'd
             like
             a
             Robber
             publickly
             into
             the
             Pope's
             presence
             .
             Eugenius
             was
             very
             angry
             at
             this
             rude
             usage
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             checked
             Stephen
             for
             it
             ;
             nay
             threaten'd
             to
             punish
             him
             severely
             for
             bringing
             not
             onely
             Oddo
             but
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tivoli
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             
             Martin's
             Chamberlain
             ,
             before
             him
             after
             such
             an
             unworthy
             manner
             .
             Hereupon
             Stephen
             fearing
             the
             Popes
             displeasure
             fled
             to
             Palestrina
             ,
             to
             Prince
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             join
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             drive
             Eugenius
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Eugenius
             had
             a
             Design
             to
             extinguish
             the
             whole
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             .
             And
             that
             he
             knew
             that
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             privy
             to
             it
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ran
             away
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             also
             must
             bear
             a
             part
             in
             that
             common
             Calamity
             ,
             unless
             they
             all
             avoided
             it
             together
             .
             The
             Prince
             moved
             with
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             misfortunes
             of
             such
             as
             had
             been
             
             Martin's
             Friends
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             and
             immediately
             resolv'd
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             staying
             onely
             a
             little
             ,
             till
             his
             Brother
             Prosper
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             forewarn'd
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             could
             get
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             ,
             he
             march'd
             from
             Palestrina
             to
             Marino
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Rome
             against
             Eugenius
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             Gate
             
               di
               Sancto
               Sebastiano
            
             deliver'd
             up
             to
             him
             by
             
               John
               Baptista
            
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             the
             Town
             at
             first
             without
             doing
             any
             violence
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             come
             as
             far
             as
             S.
             Marks
             ,
             in
             the
             Street
             called
             Colonna
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Soldiers
             met
             them
             ,
             assisted
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             .
             They
             fought
             some
             time
             in
             the
             City
             very
             stoutly
             ;
             and
             many
             were
             slain
             and
             taken
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             the
             Colonneses
             seeing
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             otherwise
             affected
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             retreat
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             went
             they
             plunder'd
             all
             things
             ,
             drove
             away
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             along
             with
             '
             em
             .
             But
             the
             Pope's
             Soldiers
             ,
             mix'd
             with
             the
             Romans
             requited
             'em
             for
             it
             .
             For
             they
             plunder'd
             and
             laid
             waste
             the
             Houses
             of
             Prosper
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Colonneses
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             those
             that
             had
             been
             
             Martin's
             Friends
             .
             Being
             thus
             incens'd
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             use
             of
             treachery
             as
             well
             as
             open
             force
             ,
             to
             bring
             about
             their
             Designs
             .
             For
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             one
             Masius
             a
             Frier
             ,
             who
             being
             tortur'd
             confess'd
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             kill
             the
             Governour
             of
             Castel
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             so
             taking
             it
             by
             surprise
             ,
             to
             betray
             it
             to
             the
             Colonneses
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             once
             Masters
             of
             that
             ,
             might
             drive
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Vrsins
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             they
             pleased
             .
             Masius
             was
             degraded
             from
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             quarter'd
             in
             
               Campo
               di
               Fiore
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Limbs
             hung
             up
             at
             the
             four
             chief
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             nothing
             being
             said
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Benevento
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             falling
             sick
             either
             of
             grief
             for
             these
             troubles
             or
             of
             Poison
             ,
             as
             some
             said
             ,
             he
             clap'd
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Colonneses
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             
               Angelot
               Foscus
            
             a
             Roman
             Citizen
             ,
             whom
             he
             not
             long
             after
             made
             Cardinal
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             
               Francis
               Condelmero
            
             his
             Nephew
             .
             This
             Peace
             he
             made
             publick
             with
             as
             much
             speed
             as
             possible
             ,
             because
             he
             understood
             that
             Sigismund
             was
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             design'd
             for
             Rome
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             made
             his
             Nephew
             Francis
             Chamberlain
             :
             and
             gave
             him
             some
             excellent
             Persons
             for
             his
             Assistants
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Church
             Patrimony
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             pass'd
             thus
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             
             Florentines
             and
             Venetians
             having
             routed
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Genoa
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Genoa
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Pope
             who
             was
             their
             Country-man
             ,
             took
             the
             confidence
             to
             invade
             Philip
             by
             Land
             :
             But
             he
             sent
             for
             
               Nicolas
               Picenninus
            
             immediately
             out
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             both
             beat
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             at
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             easily
             defeated
             Carmignola
             ,
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             beheaded
             a
             little
             after
             having
             first
             (
             as
             they
             say
             themselves
             )
             convicted
             him
             by
             Torture
             ,
             Letters
             produc'd
             and
             Oral
             testimony
             that
             it
             was
             through
             his
             treachery
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             take
             Cremona
             ,
             when
             Cavalcabos
             had
             seized
             one
             Gate
             of
             the
             City
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Navy
             was
             vanquish'd
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             hinder'd
             it
             with
             such
             a
             number
             of
             men
             as
             he
             had
             so
             near
             .
             But
             then
             the
             Florentines
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Emperor
             now
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             should
             favour
             Philip
             ,
             they
             dispatch'd
             
               Nerius
               Capponius
            
             a
             Citizen
             of
             theirs
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             persuade
             Eugenius
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperors
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             did
             threaten
             no
             less
             ruin
             to
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             than
             to
             Florence
             :
             And
             that
             it
             was
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             passing
             over
             Arno
             into
             Siena
             (
             which
             had
             molested
             the
             Florentines
             a
             long
             time
             )
             if
             he
             would
             command
             
               Nicolas
               Tollentinas
            
             ,
             then
             in
             Arms
             under
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             join
             
               Michelett
               Cotignola
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             oppose
             Sigismund
             at
             Arno
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             pass
             the
             River
             with
             his
             German
             Horse
             .
             Eugenius
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             upon
             some
             Debate
             about
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             Nerius
             took
             up
             the
             business
             and
             agreed
             that
             the
             Florentines
             should
             pay
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             of
             
             Eugenius's
             raising
             as
             long
             as
             the
             War
             lasted
             .
             Then
             
               Nicolas
               Tollentinas
            
             at
             the
             Pope's
             command
             march'd
             out
             of
             his
             Winter-quarters
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             pillaged
             the
             Sieneses
             ,
             gave
             Sigismund
             opportunity
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             Arno
             (
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             
               Anthony
               Pontadera
            
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             ,
             and
             a
             bitter
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Florentines
             )
             and
             thence
             passing
             through
             Volaterra
             in
             so
             peaceable
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             his
             Army
             seemed
             rather
             friends
             than
             foes
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             and
             made
             welcome
             wherever
             he
             came
             .
             The
             Emperor
             having
             tarried
             six
             months
             at
             Siena
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             cost
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             attempted
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             applying
             himself
             to
             Eugenius
             he
             made
             a
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             kindly
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             people
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             :
             And
             going
             from
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             crown'd
             ,
             into
             the
             Lateran
             where
             he
             lodg'd
             ,
             he
             Knighted
             several
             Italians
             and
             Germans
             at
             
               Ponte
               di
            
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             .
             And
             some
             say
             that
             Eugenius
             waited
             on
             him
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             back
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             .
             After
             that
             the
             Emperor
             took
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             travelling
             through
             the
             
               Marcha
               d'
               Ancona
            
             ,
             and
             Romagna
             he
             arrived
             at
             Ferrara
             and
             Mantoua
             .
             Where
             when
             he
             had
             stay'd
             some
             days
             ,
             he
             made
             
               John
               Francis
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Mantoua
             a
             Marquis
             ,
             and
             married
             Barbara
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             John
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Brandenburgh
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               John
               Francis.
            
             This
             match
             was
             thought
             an
             honour
             to
             the
             Gonzagan
             Family
             ,
             not
             onely
             because
             the
             Lady
             was
             akin
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             because
             her
             Father
             John
             was
             an
             Imperial
             Elector
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Emperor
             departed
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             leaving
             all
             things
             in
             confusion
             ;
             but
             
               Nicolas
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Ferrara
             was
             persuaded
             by
             Philip
             to
             go
             to
             Venice
             and
             exhort
             them
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             were
             induced
             by
             the
             awe
             he
             had
             over
             'em
             ,
             and
             considering
             their
             great
             expences
             ,
             to
             send
             Plenipotentiaries
             to
             Ferrara
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             where
             by
             consent
             of
             
               Eugenius
               ,
               April
            
             1.
             1433.
             
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             upon
             these
             
             Conditions
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             Philip
             should
             depart
             out
             of
             Geradada
             and
             deliver
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Monteferrat
             and
             
               Orlando
               Pallaricini
            
             ,
             both
             whom
             he
             had
             turn'd
             out
             of
             their
             paternal
             Inheritance
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             the
             Sieneses
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             Lucca
             should
             be
             return'd
             to
             the
             Owners
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             restore
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             thirty
             days
             .
             Thus
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             they
             hoped
             for
             some
             rest
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             sudden
             the
             whole
             shock
             of
             the
             War
             fell
             upon
             Eugenius
             .
             For
             Philip
             who
             loved
             Novelties
             sent
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Romagna
             ,
             pretending
             to
             march
             into
             Puglia
             (
             which
             Alphonso
             had
             invaded
             )
             to
             defend
             those
             Towns
             which
             his
             Father
             Sforza
             had
             possess'd
             there
             .
             Who
             marching
             through
             Ancona
             and
             Ombria
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             surprised
             and
             took
             them
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             And
             Philip
             not
             content
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             sent
             
               Nicolas
               Fortebrachius
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             and
             prudent
             Commander
             with
             chosen
             Horse
             so
             suddenly
             against
             Eugenius
             that
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             the
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             and
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             known
             that
             any
             Enemy
             approached
             .
             This
             Nicolas
             had
             formerly
             fought
             under
             Eugenius
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Commission
             had
             subdu'd
             the
             Governor
             of
             Vetralla
             and
             
               Civita
               Vechia
            
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Galleys
             that
             attaqued
             the
             Castle
             off
             the
             Sea.
             But
             when
             Nicolas
             afterward
             demanded
             his
             pay
             ,
             Eugenius
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             as
             much
             spoil
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             especially
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             as
             would
             satisfie
             him
             .
             At
             which
             Nicolas
             was
             so
             angry
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Rome
             ,
             and
             raised
             such
             tumults
             ,
             taking
             and
             driving
             away
             such
             numbers
             of
             Men
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             that
             Eugenius
             was
             some
             time
             at
             a
             stand
             what
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Romans
             flock'd
             to
             him
             with
             their
             complaints
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             wanted
             both
             advice
             and
             health
             ,
             sent
             'em
             to
             Francis
             the
             Chamberlain
             ,
             who
             being
             devoted
             to
             idleness
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             gave
             'em
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             over-valued
             their
             Cattel
             (
             for
             they
             often
             complain'd
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             )
             and
             told
             'em
             that
             the
             Venetians
             lived
             more
             like
             Citizens
             than
             they
             without
             Beasts
             and
             flocks
             of
             Cattel
             .
             The
             Romans
             were
             displeased
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             Nicolas
             had
             taken
             Tivoli
             (
             beating
             Count
             Tagliacotius
             out
             of
             it
             )
             and
             Subiaco
             ,
             and
             drawn
             all
             the
             Colonneses
             to
             his
             party
             (
             
               Stephen
               Colonna
            
             ,
             who
             was
             always
             of
             the
             other
             side
             being
             kill'd
             by
             the
             Prince
             )
             they
             threw
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             Subjection
             and
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Arms
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
            
             they
             beat
             out
             all
             
             Eugenius's
             Officers
             and
             taking
             Francis
             the
             Chamberlain
             Prisoner
             they
             created
             a
             new
             Magistracy
             of
             their
             own
             choosing
             ,
             consisting
             of
             seven
             Romans
             whom
             they
             called
             Governors
             ,
             who
             had
             power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             in
             such
             an
             Hurry
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             resolv'd
             to
             flee
             for
             't
             .
             And
             immediately
             changing
             his
             Habit
             for
             that
             of
             a
             Monk
             ,
             went
             on
             shipboard
             in
             a
             small
             Vessel
             along
             with
             Arsenius
             the
             Monk
             down
             the
             Tiber
             to
             Ostia
             .
             Whereupon
             certain
             Romans
             ,
             that
             knew
             of
             his
             going
             ,
             threw
             Stones
             and
             shot
             Arrows
             at
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             would
             fain
             have
             kept
             him
             there
             till
             they
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             Nevertheless
             Eugenius
             went
             away
             upon
             the
             7th
             of
             July
             and
             sailed
             to
             Pisa
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Florence
             in
             Galleys
             laid
             on
             purpose
             for
             his
             passage
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Romans
             betook
             themselves
             to
             storm
             the
             Castle
             ,
             raising
             Mounds
             and
             Bulwarks
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             that
             might
             make
             it
             more
             accessible
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Castle
             made
             some
             sallies
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Governor
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             use
             some
             stratagem
             with
             the
             people
             of
             
             Rome
             ,
             He
             (
             by
             the
             assistance
             and
             advice
             of
             
               Baldesar
               Aufido
            
             a
             cunning
             Captain
             ,
             that
             defended
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Castle
             )
             bad
             one
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             that
             sallied
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             then
             blame
             the
             cruelty
             and
             covetousness
             of
             him
             the
             Governor
             ,
             and
             promise
             them
             that
             if
             they
             would
             give
             him
             such
             a
             reward
             ,
             he
             would
             kill
             the
             Governor
             and
             betray
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Soldier
             did
             exactly
             as
             he
             was
             bid
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             said
             all
             the
             ill
             things
             he
             could
             devise
             against
             
               Antony
               Ridio
            
             (
             the
             Governor
             )
             and
             swore
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             the
             matter
             about
             to
             their
             mind
             .
             Thereupon
             being
             dismissed
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Castle
             and
             hung
             up
             Anthonies
             Clothes
             ,
             with
             somewhat
             like
             his
             Head
             on
             top
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             visible
             a
             great
             way
             off
             .
             Baldesar
             presently
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Fellow
             was
             justly
             punish'd
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Roman
             Commanders
             might
             now
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             paid
             the
             reward
             ,
             take
             the
             Castle
             .
             They
             not
             being
             aware
             of
             the
             trick
             ,
             went
             in
             ,
             and
             were
             strait
             taken
             .
             Immediately
             there
             was
             a
             joyful
             noise
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Darts
             and
             Bullets
             were
             thrown
             and
             shot
             upon
             the
             Romans
             without
             .
             The
             Romans
             being
             thus
             deluded
             advised
             concerning
             the
             enter-change
             of
             their
             Captives
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             it
             ,
             set
             the
             Chamberlain
             ,
             
             Eugenius's
             Nephew
             ,
             at
             Liberty
             :
             and
             unanimously
             submitted
             to
             Eugenius
             within
             five
             months
             after
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             gain'd
             their
             freedom
             .
             Then
             there
             were
             Magistrates
             made
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             fortified
             the
             Capitol
             with
             strong
             Guards
             and
             other
             provisions
             .
             And
             after
             upon
             the
             arrival
             of
             
               John
               Viteleschus
            
             (
             whom
             they
             call'd
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             )
             Francis
             his
             Nephew
             being
             gone
             to
             Eugenius
             ,
             a
             sudden
             dread
             seiz'd
             the
             Romans
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             open
             their
             mouths
             for
             fear
             .
             For
             Viteleschus
             was
             an
             imperious
             and
             cruel
             Man
             ,
             and
             lived
             like
             a
             Tyrant
             rather
             than
             a
             Christian
             .
             These
             things
             were
             transacted
             at
             Rome
             whilst
             Alphonso
             besieged
             Naples
             and
             Cajetta
             ,
             which
             was
             stoutly
             defended
             by
             the
             Genoese
             Merchants
             :
             and
             the
             Genoeses
             thinking
             it
             their
             duty
             to
             assist
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             fitted
             out
             a
             Navy
             with
             all
             speed
             by
             the
             leave
             and
             good
             liking
             of
             Duke
             
               Philip
               Viconti
            
             ,
             who
             lent
             'em
             some
             Foot-Soldiers
             ;
             and
             meeting
             their
             Enemy
             Alphonso
             not
             far
             from
             Cajetta
             they
             engaged
             with
             him
             .
             After
             a
             long
             and
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             they
             defeated
             Alphonso
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             retinue
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             were
             Princes
             .
             Alphonso
             was
             brought
             to
             Millain
             to
             Philip
             ,
             but
             was
             entertain'd
             not
             as
             a
             Captive
             ,
             or
             an
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             King
             and
             a
             Friend
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             been
             treated
             honourably
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             and
             presented
             by
             Philip
             with
             many
             great
             gifts
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             took
             Cajetta
             presently
             .
             Upon
             that
             the
             Genoeses
             were
             so
             enraged
             that
             he
             should
             free
             Alphonso
             so
             easily
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             taken
             with
             such
             hazard
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             
               Thomas
               Fregoso
            
             they
             revolted
             from
             Philip
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             said
             Thomas
             their
             Duke
             .
             Then
             Picenninus
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             against
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             receiving
             news
             that
             they
             persisted
             in
             their
             obstinacy
             ,
             took
             Sarzana
             ,
             and
             marching
             toward
             Pisa
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             go
             and
             help
             Alphonso
             ,
             spoiled
             many
             Castles
             belonging
             to
             the
             Pisans
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             stopped
             his
             career
             ,
             by
             sending
             for
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             with
             the
             Pope's
             good
             liking
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             possession
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Florentines
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Lord
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             was
             against
             that
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             a
             Pope
             to
             preserve
             the
             Church-patrimony
             even
             by
             War
             ,
             rather
             than
             alienate
             it
             .
             So
             they
             deferred
             that
             business
             till
             another
             opportunity
             :
             yet
             Francis
             in
             hopes
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             beat
             Picenninus
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             
             Barga
             ,
             taking
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             who
             fought
             under
             Picenninus
             ;
             but
             he
             laid
             close
             Siege
             to
             Lucca
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Florentines
               .
               Picenninus
            
             was
             hinder'd
             from
             passing
             the
             Apennine
             to
             their
             relief
             ,
             and
             therefore
             promised
             to
             free
             them
             another
             way
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             march'd
             through
             Bologna
             without
             any
             molestation
             (
             onely
             taking
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             called
             Oriolo
             )
             and
             being
             mindful
             of
             the
             Lucceses
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             vanquish'd
             the
             Florentines
             and
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             Lucca
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             almost
             distracted
             with
             care
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             was
             surrounded
             with
             War
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             ,
             begun
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             increased
             daily
             by
             the
             conflux
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             referr'd
             the
             case
             of
             all
             Christendom
             to
             that
             Council
             ,
             he
             contrived
             how
             to
             dissolve
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             would
             have
             removed
             it
             from
             Basil
             to
             Bologna
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             there
             on
             his
             side
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             other
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             then
             at
             Basil
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             disobey
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             admonish'd
             him
             several
             times
             to
             come
             himself
             with
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             Basil
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             convenient
             place
             that
             Martin
             had
             chosen
             to
             hold
             the
             Council
             in
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             threaten'd
             to
             oppose
             him
             as
             a
             prevaricating
             and
             an
             obstinate
             person
             .
             Eugenius
             was
             moved
             at
             their
             words
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Council
             at
             Basil
             by
             a
             new
             Breve
             ,
             giving
             every
             one
             leave
             to
             go
             thither
             :
             for
             he
             was
             so
             tormented
             with
             Wars
             on
             all
             sides
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             hardly
             time
             to
             breath
             .
             But
             having
             recover'd
             Rome
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               John
               Viteleschus
            
             thither
             immediately
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Man
             indeed
             very
             fit
             for
             business
             ,
             but
             savage
             and
             severe
             :
             who
             marching
             against
             the
             Colonneses
             ,
             the
             Sabelli
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gibellin
             faction
             he
             sack'd
             and
             razed
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gandulpho
             standing
             on
             the
             
               Lago
               Albano
            
             ,
             as
             also
             Savello
             ,
             and
             Borgeto
             .
             He
             likewise
             took
             
               Alba
               ,
               Civita
               Lapuvina
               ,
               Palestrina
            
             and
             Zagatolo
             ,
             and
             sent
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             were
             alive
             ,
             to
             Rome
             .
             Then
             turning
             his
             course
             into
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             he
             brought
             'em
             all
             over
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             
               Anthony
               Pontadera
            
             he
             hang'd
             him
             upon
             an
             Olive-Tree
             at
             Fraselone
             .
             Then
             coming
             back
             to
             Rome
             he
             put
             'em
             all
             in
             a
             fear
             ,
             and
             pull'd
             down
             several
             Houses
             of
             Conspirators
             ,
             that
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             
               Porta
               Maggiore
            
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             and
             declared
             them
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             he
             took
             one
             Pulcellus
             ,
             and
             tortur'd
             him
             with
             red
             hot
             Pincers
             and
             then
             hang'd
             him
             in
             
               Campo
               Fiore
            
             .
             When
             the
             Roman
             people
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             the
             covetousness
             of
             some
             rich
             Men
             had
             brought
             a
             Famine
             upon
             the
             Country
             ,
             there
             was
             so
             much
             Wheat
             immediately
             brought
             into
             the
             Market
             by
             his
             Order
             ,
             that
             there
             ensued
             great
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ;
             so
             readily
             were
             his
             Commands
             obey'd
             .
             When
             he
             had
             thus
             setled
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             Alphonso
             had
             lately
             got
             possession
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             said
             belonged
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             took
             the
             Prince
             of
             Tarento
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             invaded
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Nola.
             He
             also
             had
             like
             to
             have
             taken
             Alphonso
             by
             fraud
             rather
             than
             force
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             made
             a
             Truce
             ,
             and
             a
             Peace
             was
             as
             good
             as
             concluded
             .
             When
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             he
             freed
             the
             Prince
             .
             And
             going
             back
             to
             Rome
             he
             demolish'd
             Palestrina
             ,
             which
             was
             ready
             to
             rebel
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             
               Lorenzo
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             turned
             out
             the
             Inhabitants
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             roam
             about
             the
             Country
             in
             the
             year
             1435.
             
             In
             which
             year
             Eugenius
             went
             from
             Florence
             ,
             (
             having
             first
             consecrated
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             there
             )
             and
             going
             to
             Bologna
             
             he
             built
             a
             Fort
             near
             that
             Gate
             which
             leads
             towards
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             House
             where
             the
             Legate
             now
             resides
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             high
             and
             broad
             Wall
             (
             behind
             especially
             )
             and
             with
             Turrets
             .
             The
             year
             after
             he
             in
             a
             publick
             Consistory
             translated
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             (
             though
             he
             had
             approved
             of
             that
             place
             )
             from
             thence
             to
             Ferrara
             ;
             and
             said
             that
             the
             Greeks
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             join
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             had
             chosen
             that
             City
             to
             meet
             in
             .
             Then
             the
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             Basil
             were
             very
             urgent
             with
             the
             Greeks
             and
             did
             exhort
             them
             with
             Prayers
             and
             Promises
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             leave
             Eugenius
             and
             come
             to
             them
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             content
             to
             do
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             they
             bragg'd
             that
             they
             would
             depose
             Eugenius
             too
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             come
             thither
             also
             .
             Eugenius
             could
             not
             tell
             for
             some
             time
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             sent
             thither
             ,
             as
             Legate
             ,
             one
             
               John
               Francis
               Capitelista
            
             a
             Lawyer
             and
             a
             Knight
             of
             Padua
             ,
             to
             plead
             his
             cause
             .
             But
             when
             Sigismund
             the
             Emperor
             was
             dead
             ,
             by
             whose
             favour
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             flourish'd
             ,
             and
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Crosses
             began
             the
             Council
             of
             Ferrara
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               Eugenius
               .
               Eugenius
            
             also
             went
             thither
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               John
               Paleologus
            
             ,
             was
             coming
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Gallies
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             what
             the
             Venetians
             for
             
             Eugenius's
             sake
             sent
             to
             meet
             the
             Emperor
             lest
             any
             violence
             should
             have
             been
             offer'd
             him
             :
             because
             he
             had
             an
             account
             ,
             that
             certain
             French
             Gallies
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Council
             into
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             with
             Orders
             either
             to
             bring
             the
             Emperor
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             could
             not
             do
             so
             ;
             that
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             they
             should
             keep
             him
             from
             going
             to
             Ferrara
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             so
             far
             corrupted
             the
             Admiral
             of
             those
             Galleys
             with
             Money
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             the
             Council
             at
             Basil
             and
             came
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             .
             When
             the
             Emperour
             came
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             he
             was
             entertain'd
             by
             Eugenius
             ,
             as
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             used
             to
             be
             treated
             .
             But
             Viteleschus
             when
             he
             had
             quieted
             the
             Church
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             punish'd
             several
             Priests
             that
             had
             pilfer'd
             certain
             Jewels
             out
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             the
             Apostles
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             belong'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             had
             put
             
               James
               Galesius
            
             and
             his
             Accomplices
             to
             death
             for
             attempting
             to
             make
             Innovations
             upon
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Ferrara
             where
             in
             a
             publick
             Consistory
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             with
             great
             Honour
             .
             For
             he
             had
             been
             made
             Cardinal
             six
             months
             before
             at
             Bologna
             ;
             and
             then
             returning
             with
             greater
             Authority
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             Governour
             of
             Vetralla
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Fuligno
             (
             after
             he
             had
             expell'd
             him
             from
             his
             usurp'd
             Dominion
             )
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Surio
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             desiring
             to
             unite
             the
             two
             Churches
             that
             were
             so
             long
             of
             different
             Opinions
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1438
             ,
             having
             made
             solemn
             Prayers
             and
             celebrated
             the
             Mass
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Council
             along
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             being
             seated
             on
             a
             Throne
             suitable
             to
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Greeks
             in
             a
             place
             opposite
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             question
             was
             first
             ask'd
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Latins
             and
             the
             Greeks
             who
             had
             been
             so
             long
             of
             different
             Opinions
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             united
             into
             one
             Church
             ?
             At
             which
             they
             all
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             They
             would
             very
             willingly
             ,
             provided
             that
             their
             differences
             ,
             were
             first
             reconciled
             by
             Reason
             .
             In
             order
             to
             which
             there
             were
             Disputations
             every
             day
             between
             those
             that
             the
             Latins
             and
             Greeks
             had
             chosen
             to
             debate
             those
             weighty
             Points
             .
             But
             there
             happening
             a
             Plague
             at
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             continued
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             staying
             there
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Council
             was
             removed
             to
             Florence
             .
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             
             came
             thither
             ,
             Picenninus
             presently
             took
             possession
             of
             
               Forli
               ,
               Imola
               ,
               Ravenna
            
             and
             Bologna
             ,
             by
             command
             from
             Philip
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             thwart
             
             Eugenius's
             intentions
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Florentines
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             .
             After
             that
             he
             came
             back
             into
             Parma
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Horse
             he
             passed
             the
             Po
             ,
             and
             took
             (
             in
             a
             short
             time
             )
             the
             greater
             Casal
             ,
             and
             Platina
             ,
             my
             native
             Country
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             about
             Cremona
             .
             Then
             he
             routed
             Gattamelata
             General
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             at
             Calvatoni
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             his
             Ally
             ,
             he
             besieged
             Brescia
             for
             some
             months
             ,
             which
             was
             stoutly
             defended
             by
             the
             Citizens
             and
             one
             
               Francis
               Barbar
            
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             Man
             and
             their
             chief
             Magistrate
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             pass'd
             from
             thence
             to
             seize
             several
             Castles
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             hinder
             provisions
             from
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             plundering
             and
             destroying
             all
             the
             Country
             as
             far
             as
             Verona
             and
             Vincenza
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             left
             the
             Venetians
             nothing
             to
             live
             upon
             ;
             but
             yet
             all
             this
             was
             not
             accomplish'd
             without
             great
             damage
             to
             his
             Men
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             Winter
             which
             was
             the
             time
             they
             took
             to
             do
             it
             .
             He
             likewise
             secured
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Rivers
             
               Menzo
               ,
               Adige
               ,
               Lago
               di
               Garda
               ,
            
             and
             
               Lago
               d'
               Iseo
            
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             carried
             that
             way
             by
             Water
             to
             the
             needy
             Inhabitants
             .
             But
             the
             fitting
             up
             of
             some
             Ships
             ,
             that
             were
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             Adige
             into
             the
             
               Lago
               di
            
             S.
             Andreas
             ,
             and
             careened
             below
             in
             the
             
               Lago
               di
               Garda
            
             near
             Forboli
             ,
             gave
             the
             Venetians
             some
             respite
             .
             Then
             seeing
             nevertheless
             that
             Picenninus
             press'd
             those
             of
             Verona
             and
             Vincenza
             very
             hard
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             themselves
             quite
             lost
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             get
             a
             good
             Commander
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             sent
             
               James
               Donatus
            
             to
             Florence
             ,
             then
             in
             League
             with
             'em
             ,
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Florentines
             had
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             or
             the
             safety
             and
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             send
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             immediately
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             Venice
             ,
             now
             almost
             ruined
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             Philip
             and
             the
             Mantuan
             .
             The
             Florentines
             being
             concern'd
             for
             their
             own
             danger
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             their
             Allies
             ,
             persuade
             Francis
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             defend
             all
             the
             Towns
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             which
             was
             his
             greatest
             desire
             .
             They
             also
             got
             Letters
             Apostolical
             from
             Eugenius
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             to
             declare
             Francis
             Marquis
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ancona
             :
             but
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             Let
             him
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Devil
               give
               him
               luck
               with
               it
               .
               Francis
            
             going
             with
             his
             Cavalry
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             fell
             into
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             Po
             in
             Boats
             ,
             and
             having
             augmented
             his
             Army
             in
             Padua
             (
             for
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             had
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             )
             he
             met
             the
             Enemy
             first
             at
             Suave
             near
             Verona
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             very
             smartly
             for
             some
             time
             and
             neither
             had
             the
             better
             on
             't
             .
             Afterward
             Picenninus
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             indisposition
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Men
             ,
             gave
             way
             to
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             then
             Francis
             having
             recover'd
             all
             the
             Castles
             from
             them
             of
             Vincenza
             and
             Verona
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             from
             before
             Brescia
             ,
             but
             seeing
             all
             other
             Avenues
             stopp'd
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             Adige
             ,
             and
             marching
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Trent
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Archo
             ,
             a
             Town
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             take
             ,
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Archo
             was
             an
             Ally
             of
             
               Philip.
               Picenninus
            
             also
             came
             thither
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Earl
             ;
             but
             fighting
             more
             eagerly
             than
             cautiously
             (
             as
             he
             used
             to
             do
             )
             he
             was
             deserted
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             receiving
             great
             damage
             was
             fain
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Vallies
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             
               Charles
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             son
             to
             
               John
               Francis
            
             had
             not
             come
             between
             him
             
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             saved
             him
             from
             that
             imminent
             danger
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             afterward
             ,
             the
             Foe
             gathering
             strength
             ,
             and
             carried
             Prisoner
             to
             Verona
             .
             There
             are
             that
             write
             ,
             how
             Picenninus
             was
             so
             weaken'd
             in
             one
             side
             with
             Wounds
             which
             he
             receiv'd
             in
             the
             several
             Battels
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             ride
             back
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             was
             wrapp'd
             in
             a
             Sack
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             upon
             a
             lusty
             Fellows
             shoulders
             even
             through
             the
             Enemies
             Camp.
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             in
             
               Venice
               ,
               Philip
            
             taking
             it
             ill
             that
             the
             Florentines
             by
             the
             help
             and
             persuasion
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             had
             sent
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             to
             aid
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             treated
             with
             those
             that
             were
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             ,
             to
             cite
             Eugenius
             before
             'em
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             twice
             or
             thrice
             .
             But
             when
             it
             did
             not
             answer
             his
             expectation
             ,
             he
             so
             far
             infatuated
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             deposed
             Eugenius
             and
             chose
             Amadeus
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             (
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             who
             lived
             like
             an
             Hermit
             at
             Ripalia
             with
             some
             other
             Noblemen
             )
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Felix
             .
             Hence
             arose
             great
             Seditions
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             Christendom
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             and
             some
             follow'd
             Eugenius
             ,
             some
             Felix
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             Neuters
             .
             For
             all
             that
             Eugenius
             was
             not
             dejected
             ;
             but
             held
             frequent
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             Disputations
             between
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             it
             came
             to
             this
             result
             ,
             that
             the
             Greeks
             were
             convinc'd
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             did
             proceed
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             homusius
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             come
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             onely
             ,
             as
             they
             formerly
             believ'd
             :
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             with
             unleaven'd
             bread
             made
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             a
             Purgatory
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             was
             Christ's
             true
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             the
             lawful
             Successor
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             Eastern
             as
             well
             as
             Western
             Churches
             ought
             to
             submit
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             universal
             Patriarch
             .
             The
             business
             thus
             setled
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             went
             away
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Armenians
             also
             agreed
             with
             us
             in
             Faith
             ,
             their
             Errors
             being
             confuted
             ,
             and
             
             Eugenius's
             Letters
             to
             that
             purpose
             promulgated
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             accorded
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Given
               at
               the
               Holy
               General
               Council
               held
               at
            
             Florence
             
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               there
            
             ,
             Novemb.
             22.
             1439.
             
             When
             that
             was
             done
             he
             contrived
             how
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             weaken
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             by
             making
             eighteen
             Cardinals
             at
             once
             in
             the
             publick
             Consistory
             :
             of
             which
             number
             two
             were
             Greeks
             ,
             to
             wit
             Rutenus
             and
             Nicenus
             ;
             that
             the
             Greeks
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Faith
             by
             their
             example
             and
             Authority
             :
             and
             yet
             that
             Nation
             fell
             back
             in
             a
             little
             time
             to
             its
             old
             State.
             Others
             were
             
               Peter
               Barbo
            
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             and
             
               Alouisius
               Patavinus
            
             whom
             he
             afterward
             made
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquilegia
             and
             Chamberlain
             ,
             having
             advanced
             
               Francis
               Condelmerius
            
             to
             the
             Vicechancelourship
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             near
             Trent
             ,
             and
             People
             thought
             that
             Picenninus
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             would
             yield
             at
             last
             ,
             having
             received
             such
             damage
             ,
             they
             removed
             thence
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Verona
             and
             took
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Ladders
             wherewith
             they
             scal'd
             the
             Walls
             and
             enter'd
             in
             at
             the
             Cittadelle
             ,
             unknown
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Sentinels
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             extream
             cold
             of
             the
             North
             Wind
             (
             which
             that
             Night
             was
             very
             boisterous
             ,
             )
             had
             quitted
             their
             Posts
             ,
             and
             were
             got
             into
             the
             Tents
             .
             But
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Verona
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             march'd
             thither
             presently
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             still
             possession
             of
             the
             old
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             of
             S.
             Felix
             in
             the
             Mount.
             And
             therefore
             he
             enter'd
             the
             City
             that
             way
             with
             his
             
             Army
             ,
             and
             ran
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             with
             a
             mighty
             shout
             .
             
             Philip's
             Men
             met
             him
             with
             a
             few
             Horse
             (
             for
             all
             his
             Forces
             were
             not
             yet
             come
             up
             )
             and
             they
             fought
             very
             sharply
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Island
             .
             At
             last
             the
             few
             were
             fain
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             many
             ,
             and
             Picenninus
             and
             the
             Mantuans
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             new
             Bridg
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             where
             for
             some
             time
             they
             bore
             the
             shock
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             There
             ,
             as
             the
             Horse
             were
             engaging
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             crowded
             in
             a
             little
             room
             ,
             the
             Draw-bridg
             broke
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             Men
             and
             Horses
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             that
             fell
             into
             the
             River
             were
             drown'd
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             tired
             with
             fasting
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             sunk
             by
             the
             very
             weight
             of
             their
             Arms.
             Thereupon
             Francis
             flying
             to
             a
             Bridg
             of
             Boats
             ,
             put
             over
             his
             Men
             and
             drove
             Picenninus
             and
             the
             Mantuan
             (
             who
             distrusted
             the
             Citizens
             fidelity
             )
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             within
             four
             days
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             .
             Then
             Philip
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             draw
             Francis
             from
             the
             Venetians
             by
             infesting
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             the
             same
             pay
             as
             the
             Venetians
             did
             ,
             sent
             Picenninus
             into
             Tuscany
             with
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             .
             The
             Florentines
             seeing
             that
             ,
             sent
             presently
             for
             Piergianpaulo
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Commander
             ,
             and
             desired
             Eugenius
             that
             he
             would
             assist
             'em
             according
             to
             the
             League
             by
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             defend
             Tuscany
             ;
             and
             so
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             meet
             Picenninus
             .
             But
             when
             they
             found
             that
             
               John
               Viteleschus
            
             had
             conspired
             with
             Philip
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             at
             that
             time
             Legate
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Church-Forces
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             prove
             a
             friend
             (
             as
             he
             pretended
             )
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             but
             an
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             would
             fight
             against
             the
             Florentines
             on
             
             Picenninus's
             side
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Florence
             contrived
             by
             real
             or
             feigned
             Letters
             (
             no
             matter
             which
             )
             from
             Eugenius
             ,
             to
             have
             him
             kill'd
             by
             
               Anthony
               Ridius
            
             the
             Governour
             of
             Castel
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             just
             as
             his
             Men
             were
             passing
             the
             Bridg.
             And
             so
             he
             was
             ;
             for
             he
             could
             not
             be
             aided
             by
             those
             that
             were
             gone
             over
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             as
             it
             were
             alone
             ,
             because
             he
             brought
             up
             the
             Reer
             .
             The
             Count
             Aversus
             ,
             who
             fought
             under
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             General
             ,
             convey'd
             his
             Carriages
             along
             with
             his
             own
             to
             Roncillione
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             being
             freed
             from
             so
             great
             a
             Terrour
             ,
             deal
             cunningly
             with
             Eugenius
             ,
             to
             let
             Lewis
             of
             Padua
             who
             succeeded
             Viteleschus
             ,
             muster
             up
             all
             the
             Church-Forces
             and
             come
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
             This
             Lewis
             was
             a
             politick
             Man
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             supposed
             that
             by
             his
             means
             Viteleschus
             was
             taken
             off
             .
             But
             Picenninus
             marching
             down
             into
             the
             Vale
             of
             Mugello
             ,
             kill'd
             and
             plunder'd
             all
             before
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Fiesole
             .
             Then
             turning
             toward
             Castentino
             ,
             he
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Count
             Popio
             made
             many
             Towns
             revolt
             .
             Thence
             going
             to
             Perugia
             ,
             he
             went
             quietly
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             Legat
             who
             was
             then
             Governour
             there
             to
             the
             Pope
             Eugenius
             upon
             a
             certain
             Message
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             took
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             alter'd
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             the
             City
             .
             For
             he
             chose
             ten
             Citizens
             who
             had
             Power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             over
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             the
             Perugians
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             set
             up
             a
             Tyranny
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             bargain'd
             with
             him
             to
             depart
             the
             City
             for
             fifty
             thousand
             pound
             .
             He
             did
             so
             and
             went
             to
             Cortona
             ,
             hoping
             to
             take
             that
             place
             by
             treachery
             ;
             but
             the
             Plot
             was
             discover'd
             and
             the
             Conspirators
             either
             kill'd
             or
             banish'd
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             march'd
             to
             
               Citta
               di
               Castello
            
             .
             The
             Florentines
             also
             moved
             to
             Aughiera
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             to
             help
             their
             Countrymen
             ,
             if
             Picenninus
             should
             offer
             'em
             any
             violence
             .
             These
             things
             pass'd
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             whilst
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             conquer'd
             
             Philip's
             Navy
             at
             the
             
             
               Lago
               di
               Garda
            
             (
             of
             which
             
               Italiano
               Furlano
            
             was
             Admiral
             )
             and
             not
             onely
             raised
             the
             Siege
             from
             before
             Brescia
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             Summer
             vanquish'd
             
             Philip's
             Army
             at
             Soncino
             having
             taken
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             took
             and
             subdu'd
             all
             the
             Castles
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             part
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             Mantoua
             ,
             with
             all
             Gerradadua
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             tributary
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             lost
             
               Asola
               ,
               Lonato
            
             ,
             and
             Pescheria
             ,
             three
             Towns
             of
             a
             good
             bigness
             without
             opposition
             :
             for
             when
             Picenninus
             was
             absent
             ,
             he
             never
             durst
             engage
             with
             an
             Enemy
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             .
             But
             Picenninus
             hearing
             how
             the
             state
             of
             Affairs
             was
             alter'd
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             many
             Messengers
             and
             Letters
             as
             well
             from
             Philip
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             ;
             as
             also
             being
             tired
             out
             with
             the
             importunities
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             were
             most
             of
             'em
             Natives
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             which
             is
             near
             the
             Alps
             ,
             he
             removed
             his
             Camp
             from
             
               Cita
               di
               Castello
            
             to
             
               Borgo
               di
               Sancto
               Sepolcro
            
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             his
             Territories
             ,
             which
             lies
             over
             against
             Angliera
             :
             with
             design
             either
             by
             compulsion
             or
             stratagem
             ,
             to
             fight
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Army
             ,
             that
             lay
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             near
             Angliera
             .
             On
             the
             29
             of
             June
             (
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             
             Paul's
             day
             )
             Picenninus
             set
             his
             Army
             in
             Array
             ,
             which
             took
             up
             a
             Plain
             of
             four
             thousand
             paces
             ,
             but
             was
             unfortunately
             forc'd
             to
             choose
             a
             disadvantageous
             place
             to
             fight
             in
             ,
             (
             because
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             gone
             a
             foraging
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             )
             For
             he
             was
             to
             go
             up
             the
             side
             of
             an
             Hill
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             Enemies
             upon
             the
             higher
             ground
             easily
             kept
             him
             off
             .
             Yet
             they
             fought
             five
             hours
             very
             smartly
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             Picenninus
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             Enemies
             and
             the
             folly
             of
             his
             Son
             Francis
             ,
             who
             had
             forsaken
             his
             Post
             ,
             was
             overcome
             ,
             and
             retreated
             to
             Borgo
             with
             great
             damage
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Ensigns
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             leaving
             Borgo
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             and
             some
             few
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             that
             survived
             the
             Battel
             ,
             he
             went
             back
             through
             Romagna
             to
             Philip.
             The
             Townsmen
             of
             Borgo
             fearing
             they
             might
             be
             hardly
             dealt
             withal
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             employ'd
             Agents
             to
             get
             their
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             Legat
             without
             loss
             of
             limbs
             or
             goods
             .
             That
             Victory
             was
             very
             welcom
             both
             to
             Eugenius
             and
             the
             Florentines
             ;
             and
             they
             say
             
               Alonisius
               Patavinus
            
             was
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             for
             that
             reason
             .
             The
             same
             Summer
             the
             Florentines
             beat
             Count
             Poppio
             who
             was
             
             Picenninus's
             Ally
             ,
             out
             of
             Tuscany
             .
             But
             Philip
             who
             was
             environ'd
             with
             so
             many
             Enemies
             ,
             fought
             out
             for
             forein
             Aid
             ,
             and
             entreated
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             storm
             all
             the
             Towns
             which
             the
             Sfortians
             had
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             to
             draw
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             from
             the
             
               Venetians
               .
               Alphonso
            
             comply'd
             with
             his
             request
             ,
             but
             never
             could
             recal
             Francis
             from
             the
             War
             that
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             when
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             of
             forage
             came
             in
             ,
             march'd
             from
             Pescheria
             to
             Brescia
             with
             fifteen
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             met
             Picenninus
             at
             Cignano
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             fight
             him
             .
             Picenninus
             was
             as
             willing
             to
             fight
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             a
             less
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             stout
             Fellows
             and
             he
             rely'd
             upon
             their
             Valour
             .
             They
             fought
             briskly
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             parted
             upon
             equal
             terms
             .
             Francis
             thinking
             he
             had
             gotten
             honour
             enough
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             challenged
             his
             Enemy
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             lead
             his
             Army
             round
             the
             Country
             and
             retook
             several
             Towns
             which
             Picenninus
             had
             taken
             that
             Winter
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             subject
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Martinengo
             ,
             
             which
             Picenninus
             had
             fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             .
             But
             when
             Picenninus
             had
             augmented
             his
             Army
             by
             the
             arrival
             of
             Francis
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             a
             mile
             off
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             provoking
             him
             by
             Skirmishes
             to
             come
             and
             decide
             the
             matter
             in
             a
             set
             Battel
             :
             but
             he
             not
             now
             desiring
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             grew
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             taking
             the
             Town
             .
             Picenninus
             therefore
             removed
             his
             Camp
             every
             day
             so
             much
             nearer
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             put
             Francis
             in
             such
             dangerous
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             neither
             his
             Soldiers
             could
             forrage
             ,
             nor
             any
             Provisions
             be
             sent
             in
             ,
             nor
             the
             Army
             march
             out
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             without
             apparent
             danger
             :
             and
             just
             then
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             there
             was
             a
             Peace
             declared
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             agitation
             between
             Philip
             and
             Francis
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             one
             Eusebiolus
             surnamed
             Chain
             ,
             without
             
             Picenninus's
             knowledg
             .
             When
             Picenninus
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             exclaim'd
             at
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             
             Philip's
             inconstancy
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             certain
             Victory
             before
             him
             desired
             Peace
             like
             a
             conquer'd
             Person
             .
             The
             Armies
             departing
             ,
             the
             Peace
             was
             declared
             at
             Capriana
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1442
             ,
             upon
             these
             terms
             ;
             That
             Francis
             should
             marry
             Blanch
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             and
             have
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             Pontremoli
             and
             Cremona
             with
             all
             the
             Country
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             except
             Picigitono
             and
             the
             Castles
             which
             the
             Mantouan
             ,
             and
             Pallavicini
             possess'd
             :
             and
             that
             all
             those
             places
             that
             Philip
             ,
             and
             his
             Allies
             had
             taken
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Venetians
             and
             their
             Confederates
             (
             except
             
               Asola
               ,
               Lonato
            
             ,
             and
             Pescheria
             which
             were
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Mantoua's
             before
             that
             War
             )
             should
             be
             restored
             :
             and
             he
             that
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             should
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             common
             Enemy
             .
             Eugeneus
             lik'd
             not
             this
             Peace
             ;
             because
             Francis
             had
             neglected
             him
             whilst
             he
             talk'd
             of
             restoring
             what
             was
             lost
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             Picenninus
             had
             possession
             of
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             go
             from
             Florence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             advise
             concerning
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Church
             Patrimony
             ,
             because
             that
             was
             a
             place
             where
             he
             might
             take
             more
             freedom
             .
             But
             that
             he
             might
             find
             all
             things
             quiet
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Alouisius
               Patavinus
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             before
             ,
             to
             put
             out
             the
             Seculars
             and
             restore
             the
             Canons
             regular
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             expelled
             by
             the
             Secular
             Priests
             ,
             upon
             a
             Controversie
             that
             was
             between
             'em
             ,
             who
             should
             carry
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             upon
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             day
             in
             Procession
             .
             
               Gino
               Albanese
            
             an
             excellent
             Soldier
             was
             put
             to
             death
             because
             he
             would
             have
             broken
             the
             Peace
             between
             Eugenius
             and
             
               Alphonso
               .
               Palus
               Lamolara
            
             also
             a
             stout
             Man
             ,
             of
             whose
             parts
             he
             was
             jealous
             ,
             was
             also
             put
             to
             death
             .
             And
             when
             things
             were
             setled
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Eugenius
             came
             to
             
               Rome
               September
            
             28.
             1443.
             
             (
             though
             the
             Florentines
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             keep
             him
             there
             )
             being
             met
             by
             all
             the
             City
             with
             all
             the
             veneration
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             lay
             that
             night
             at
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             .
             And
             the
             next
             Day
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             S.
             Peters
             to
             Prayers
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             he
             walk'd
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Robes
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             People
             were
             in
             a
             mutiny
             for
             that
             the
             Taxes
             were
             doubled
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Impost
             laid
             upon
             Wine
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             commanded
             silence
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             'em
             all
             ,
             abolish'd
             that
             Exaction
             as
             tyrannical
             :
             at
             which
             they
             immediately
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             Long
             live
             Eugenius
             ;
             whereas
             before
             they
             had
             cry'd
             ,
             
               Down
               with
               these
               new
               Gabells
               ,
               the
               inventors
               of
               them
               .
            
             After
             nineteen
             Days
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             declared
             he
             would
             hold
             a
             General
             Council
             there
             ,
             and
             sent
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             to
             acquaint
             the
             several
             Princes
             with
             his
             Design
             .
             For
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             weaken
             and
             destroy
             the
             Council
             
             of
             Basil
             by
             this
             means
             .
             When
             things
             were
             thus
             composed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             remember'd
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             sent
             Picenninus
             the
             General
             against
             the
             Anconeses
             (
             whom
             Francis
             had
             subdu'd
             )
             who
             going
             from
             Bologna
             toward
             Perugia
             made
             those
             of
             Tiferno
             who
             were
             Allies
             of
             the
             Floretines
             ,
             revolt
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             Eugenius
             who
             was
             angry
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             for
             supplying
             Francis
             with
             Mony
             to
             oppose
             him
             and
             keep
             
               Ancona
               .
               Alphonso
            
             too
             ,
             who
             the
             year
             before
             had
             long
             besieged
             Naples
             and
             at
             last
             through
             a
             Common-shore
             got
             into
             the
             Town
             and
             taken
             it
             ,
             beating
             out
             René
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             taken
             with
             the
             same
             and
             courage
             of
             Picenninus
             that
             he
             not
             onely
             chose
             him
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             ,
             to
             honour
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             adopted
             him
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             Aragon
             :
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             Money
             of
             Eugenius
             and
             Alphonso
             to
             defray
             the
             War
             ,
             went
             into
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             reduced
             many
             Towns
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             thither
             with
             a
             good
             Army
             from
             Cremona
             ,
             vainly
             strove
             to
             defend
             .
             About
             that
             time
             
               John
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             dy'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             who
             were
             concern'd
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             made
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             Son
             and
             Heir
             to
             
               John
               Francis
            
             ,
             their
             Stipendiary
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             if
             occasion
             were
             ,
             might
             oppose
             Philip.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             things
             were
             pretty
             quiet
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             Italy
             that
             lie
             next
             the
             Alps
             ,
             when
             
               Hannibal
               Bentivoglio
            
             ,
             who
             was
             kept
             Prisoner
             sometime
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Pelegrini
             ,
             by
             command
             from
             Picenninus
             ,
             for
             suspicion
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             escaped
             and
             went
             back
             to
             Bologna
             where
             he
             excited
             the
             People
             to
             liberty
             and
             seiz'd
             
               Francis
               Picenninus
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Men.
             Which
             done
             ,
             he
             recall'd
             all
             the
             Exiles
             whether
             of
             his
             own
             or
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             especially
             one
             
               Baptista
               Canedolus
            
             by
             name
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Bolognians
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             to
             desire
             their
             Alliance
             .
             Which
             the
             Embassadours
             having
             obtein'd
             they
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             presently
             took
             the
             Castle
             (
             which
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             )
             by
             the
             help
             of
             those
             recruits
             that
             were
             sent
             'em
             from
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             taken
             destroy'd
             it
             ,
             chasing
             
               Alouisius
               Vermes
            
             out
             of
             Bologna
             .
             Then
             Philip
             taking
             it
             ill
             that
             the
             Bolognians
             should
             be
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             ,
             hired
             some
             Friends
             of
             Baptista
             ,
             promising
             them
             assistance
             ,
             to
             take
             Hannibal
             off
             ,
             that
             themselves
             and
             their
             Faction
             might
             be
             sole
             Governours
             in
             the
             City
             .
             And
             Canedolus
             who
             was
             ready
             at
             Roguery
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             a
             certain
             Man
             of
             Bologna
             (
             who
             had
             a
             Son
             accidentally
             then
             newly
             born
             )
             to
             choose
             Hannibal
             Godfather
             :
             and
             the
             next
             Day
             the
             Child
             was
             carried
             to
             be
             Christen'd
             ;
             which
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Child
             invited
             Hannibal
             to
             S.
             
             John's
             Church
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             S.
             
             John's
             Day
             .
             Hannibal
             comply'd
             with
             the
             Traitor
             in
             that
             too
             ,
             not
             thinking
             of
             any
             Design
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             way
             thither
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             a
             company
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             that
             got
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             ,
             though
             two
             Servants
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             who
             loved
             him
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             defend
             him
             .
             But
             the
             people
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             it
             were
             so
             concern'd
             for
             the
             indignity
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             took
             up
             Arms
             and
             kill'd
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Canedolian
             Faction
             ,
             particularly
             Baptista
             ,
             whose
             body
             they
             dragg'd
             through
             the
             City
             and
             buried
             it
             very
             ignominiously
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             there
             happen'd
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             villany
             to
             be
             acted
             at
             Rome
             :
             for
             Angellottus
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Marks
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             life
             and
             all
             the
             Money
             that
             he
             had
             so
             covetously
             gathered
             and
             scraped
             together
             ,
             by
             his
             
               own
               Valet
               de
               Chamber
            
             .
             The
             Villain
             was
             taken
             and
             tortur'd
             to
             Death
             ,
             
             and
             then
             being
             cut
             into
             four
             parts
             was
             hang'd
             upon
             the
             four
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             commodiously
             seated
             for
             both
             of
             'em
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             should
             fall
             into
             
             Philip's
             hands
             ,
             sent
             immediately
             some
             Troops
             thither
             to
             assist
             them
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             not
             out
             in
             their
             guess
             ;
             for
             Philip
             designed
             to
             send
             Picenninus
             thither
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Exiles
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             dy'd
             before
             he
             could
             set
             out
             .
             They
             say
             he
             dy'd
             for
             grief
             ,
             that
             his
             Son
             Francis
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             behind
             him
             in
             Ancona
             ,
             when
             Cardinal
             Firmanus
             was
             Legat
             ,
             was
             vanquish'd
             by
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             .
             But
             the
             year
             after
             Philip
             took
             courage
             and
             advised
             Eugenius
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             promising
             to
             supply
             him
             with
             Men
             ,
             and
             bear
             his
             share
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             War.
             By
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             League
             with
             Alphonso
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Horse
             into
             Ancona
             against
             Francis
             ;
             that
             when
             the
             Florentines
             were
             otherwise
             imploy'd
             ,
             Bologna
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             surrender
             .
             Now
             Philip
             had
             sent
             
               William
               Montferrat
            
             and
             
               Charles
               Gonzaga
            
             before
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             who
             entering
             the
             Territory
             of
             Bologna
             in
             an
             Hostile
             manner
             plunder'd
             all
             before
             '
             em
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             who
             were
             concern'd
             for
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             Allies
             ,
             dispatch'd
             
               Astorgius
               Faventinus
            
             with
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             two
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             to
             aid
             the
             Bolognians
             till
             farther
             order
             from
             them
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Things
             stood
             thus
             in
             Romagna
             ;
             when
             Philip
             ,
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             sent
             for
             
               Francis
               Picenninus
            
             from
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             order
             to
             go
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             upon
             May
             Day
             ,
             against
             the
             Cremoneses
             who
             apprehended
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             He
             went
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Country
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             strook
             such
             terrour
             into
             the
             Citizens
             by
             battering
             their
             Walls
             both
             Night
             and
             Day
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             very
             near
             taken
             the
             City
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             were
             troubled
             at
             the
             danger
             ,
             which
             Francis
             and
             their
             Friends
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             to
             defend
             Cremona
             and
             Bologna
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Tibertus
               Brandolinus
            
             a
             very
             active
             Commander
             ,
             who
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             the
             Bologneses
             ,
             and
             the
             Auxiliaries
             from
             Florence
             march'd
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             (
             who
             did
             not
             well
             agree
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             encamp'd
             at
             a
             Town
             call'd
             St.
             
             John's
             )
             and
             when
             he
             had
             brought
             
               William
               Monferrat
            
             over
             to
             the
             Bolognians
             by
             Promises
             and
             Presents
             ,
             and
             easily
             routed
             Charles
             ,
             he
             quickly
             retrieved
             all
             the
             Towns
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             Bologna
             being
             thus
             quieted
             ,
             and
             the
             Auxiliaries
             of
             Florence
             and
             Venice
             divided
             ,
             by
             order
             ,
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             were
             sent
             to
             avoid
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             whom
             Eugenius
             and
             Alphonso
             had
             beaten
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Walls
             of
             
               Vrbino
               ▪
            
             and
             the
             other
             half
             to
             the
             Cremoneses
             who
             were
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             by
             
               Francis
               Picenninus
            
             .
             The
             Venetians
             resolving
             upon
             an
             open
             rupture
             with
             Philip
             ,
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             denounce
             War
             unless
             he
             would
             desist
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Cremona
             .
             But
             they
             were
             answer'd
             by
             a
             Messenger
             (
             for
             they
             could
             not
             speak
             with
             Philip
             himself
             )
             that
             they
             might
             be
             safer
             any
             where
             ,
             than
             at
             Millain
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             very
             angry
             and
             commanded
             
               Michelot
               Cotignola
            
             their
             General
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Brescia
             ,
             to
             march
             forthwith
             into
             Cremona
             ,
             (
             which
             Philip
             had
             got
             most
             part
             of
             ,
             )
             and
             engage
             the
             Enemy
             wherever
             he
             met
             them
             .
             He
             readily
             obey'd
             their
             Commands
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             River
             Oglio
             at
             Casale
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             found
             the
             Enemy
             encamped
             upon
             the
             Po
             in
             an
             Island
             ,
             which
             having
             forded
             ,
             he
             attack'd
             them
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             soon
             routed
             
             them
             ,
             taking
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Cavalry
             .
             After
             that
             he
             recover'd
             all
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             freed
             Cremona
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             having
             augmented
             his
             Army
             by
             Lewis
             Gonzaga's
             additional
             Forces
             (
             who
             had
             reduced
             Platina
             ,
             and
             some
             Castles
             in
             Cremona
             to
             the
             Venetians
             )
             they
             march'd
             toward
             Geradada
             ,
             and
             left
             nothing
             for
             Philip
             but
             Crema
             .
             Then
             crossing
             the
             River
             they
             entred
             Millain
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             with
             fire
             and
             rapine
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             
               Monte
               di
               Briausa
            
             and
             Brevio
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Adda
             ,
             they
             attaqued
             Leco
             which
             those
             within
             stoutly
             defended
             ,
             and
             batter'd
             their
             Ships
             so
             severely
             that
             whole
             Men
             might
             have
             got
             in
             at
             the
             sides
             of
             'em
             ;
             so
             that
             having
             lost
             many
             Men
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Forage
             ,
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             depart
             without
             accomplishing
             their
             Design
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             who
             they
             heard
             was
             privately
             gone
             over
             to
             
             Philip's
             Party
             .
             Mean
             time
             
               Aloisius
               Patavinus
            
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             which
             went
             against
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             into
             Ancona
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Italiano
             and
             
               James
               Gatuano
            
             (
             who
             had
             fought
             partly
             under
             Philip
             and
             partly
             under
             Eugenius
             )
             were
             revolting
             to
             Francis
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             taken
             before
             they
             could
             arrive
             there
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Death
             :
             for
             both
             of
             'em
             had
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             under
             them
             .
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             was
             much
             concern'd
             at
             that
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             not
             able
             to
             sustein
             the
             shock
             of
             his
             Enemies
             any
             longer
             ,
             being
             set
             upon
             by
             so
             many
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             no
             body
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             Eugenius
             and
             
               Alphonso
               ▪
            
             who
             envied
             the
             Venetians
             success
             ,
             he
             left
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             
             Philip's
             Army
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             was
             made
             General
             .
             Eugenius
             ,
             now
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             mind
             nothing
             but
             War
             ,
             made
             
               Nicolas
               Tolentinas
            
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Austin
             ,
             who
             was
             famous
             for
             Miracles
             ,
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             went
             personally
             in
             Procession
             from
             S.
             Peter
             to
             S.
             
             Austin's
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ▪
             the
             Roman
             People
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             After
             that
             he
             expelled
             the
             Canons
             Secular
             from
             the
             Lateran
             and
             admitted
             onely
             the
             Regulars
             .
             He
             also
             built
             the
             Portico
             ,
             that
             goes
             from
             that
             Church
             to
             the
             
               Sancta
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             and
             repaired
             the
             Cloister
             for
             the
             Priests
             to
             live
             in
             .
             He
             also
             augmented
             the
             painting
             of
             the
             Church
             which
             Martin
             had
             formerly
             begun
             ;
             and
             carried
             the
             Mitre
             of
             S.
             Sylvester
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             from
             Avignion
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             from
             the
             Vatican
             to
             the
             Lateran
             with
             great
             veneration
             of
             all
             the
             Priests
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             Afterward
             King
             Alphonso
             came
             to
             Tivoli
             and
             would
             have
             treated
             with
             Eugenius
             about
             the
             management
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             he
             heard
             he
             was
             sick
             and
             so-stay'd
             for
             some
             time
             there
             .
             Eugenius
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             have
             plagu'd
             the
             Florentines
             for
             helping
             his
             Enemies
             :
             and
             doubted
             not
             but
             ,
             if
             he
             attaqued
             them
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             ,
             and
             
             Philip's
             Forces
             all
             together
             ,
             he
             might
             bring
             that
             City
             to
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             But
             all
             his
             Designs
             were
             frustrated
             by
             his
             Death
             ;
             for
             he
             dy'd
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             February
             23.
             1446.
             
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             inconstancy
             ;
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             was
             led
             away
             by
             ill
             Counsels
             and
             disturb'd
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             incited
             the
             Roman
             People
             to
             War
             ,
             and
             gave
             Authority
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             (
             which
             was
             the
             original
             of
             much
             mischief
             )
             by
             approving
             of
             their
             Decrees
             in
             Letters
             Apostolical
             .
             But
             in
             process
             of
             time
             when
             he
             came
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             acted
             very
             prudently
             and
             with
             good
             resolution
             .
             He
             had
             a
             very
             venerable
             aspect
             ;
             but
             was
             rather
             grave
             than
             eloquent
             in
             his
             Speech
             ;
             an
             indifferent
             Scholar
             ,
             though
             a
             knowing
             Man
             ,
             especially
             in
             History
             .
             He
             was
             bountiful
             to
             all
             ,
             more
             especially
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             whose
             company
             
             he
             loved
             ;
             For
             he
             admitted
             
               Leonard
               Aretinus
               ,
               Charles
               Poggius
               ,
               Aurispa
               Trapezuntius
               ,
            
             and
             Blondus
             ,
             very
             learned
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Secretaries
             .
             He
             was
             not
             easily
             provoked
             to
             anger
             for
             injuries
             done
             him
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Calumnies
             ,
             jibes
             or
             scoffs
             of
             any
             .
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Patron
             of
             all
             Schools
             especially
             that
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             all
             kind
             of
             Learning
             taught
             .
             He
             loved
             the
             Religious
             wonderfully
             and
             gave
             'em
             many
             Priviledges
             ,
             besides
             Revenues
             which
             he
             added
             to
             their
             foundations
             .
             But
             he
             loved
             War
             so
             much
             (
             which
             a
             Man
             would
             admire
             in
             a
             Pope
             )
             that
             besides
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             of
             his
             Actions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             instigated
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             Son
             to
             Charles
             the
             French
             King
             (
             having
             first
             made
             Peace
             between
             that
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             )
             to
             go
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Horse
             against
             those
             of
             Basil
             .
             He
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             routed
             the
             Assembly
             .
             And
             afterward
             he
             sent
             Vladislaus
             King
             of
             Poland
             along
             with
             
               Julian
               Caesarinus
            
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             of
             whom
             thirty
             thousand
             were
             slain
             in
             one
             Battel
             between
             Adrianople
             ,
             and
             the
             Danube
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             indeed
             himself
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             too
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             He
             was
             accounted
             very
             strict
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             unless
             when
             he
             had
             promised
             a
             thing
             which
             it
             was
             better
             revoke
             than
             perform
             .
             He
             kept
             a
             very
             good
             House
             ,
             and
             yet
             lived
             on
             a
             spare
             Diet
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             great
             a
             stranger
             to
             Wine
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             properly
             called
             ,
             the
             Abstemious
             .
             He
             had
             but
             very
             few
             familiar
             Friends
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             all
             learned
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Counsel
             he
             made
             use
             of
             in
             great
             matters
             ;
             and
             used
             to
             admit
             into
             his
             Chamber
             at
             Supper-time
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             witnesses
             of
             his
             sober
             Conversation
             .
             And
             then
             he
             would
             ask
             'em
             ,
             what
             news
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             what
             People
             thought
             of
             his
             Government
             since
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             correct
             any
             Errour
             ,
             if
             ought
             were
             amiss
             either
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             or
             any
             body
             else
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             adorn
             the
             Church
             with
             Buildings
             and
             Chappels
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Chappel
             and
             the
             brazen
             Door
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             But
             he
             dy'd
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             after
             he
             had
             done
             many
             great
             Actions
             ,
             in
             the
             sixty
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             under
             a
             Marble
             Tomb
             ,
             upon
             which
             there
             are
             these
             Verses
             ;
             
               
                 Eugenius
                 jacet
                 hic
                 Quartas
                 ,
                 Cor
                 nobile
                 cujas
              
               
                 Testantur
                 vitae
                 splendida
                 facta
                 suae
                 .
              
               
                 Istius
                 ante
                 sacros
                 se
                 praebuit
                 alter
                 ab
                 ortu
                 ,
              
               
                 Alter
                 ab
                 occasa
                 Caesar
                 uterque
                 pedes
                 .
              
               
                 Alter
                 ut
                 accipiat
                 Fidei
                 documenta
                 Latinae
                 ,
              
               
                 Alter
                 ut
                 aurato
                 cingat
                 honore
                 caput
                 .
              
               
                 Quo
                 duce
                 &
                 Armenii
                 ,
                 Graiorum
                 exempla
                 fecuti
                 ,
              
               
                 Romanam
                 agnorunt
                 Aethiopesque
                 fidem
                 .
              
               
                 Inde
                 Siri
                 ac
                 Arabes
                 ,
                 mundique
                 è
                 finibus
                 Indi
                 .
              
               
                 Magna
                 ,
                 sed
                 haec
                 animo
                 c●ncta
                 minora
                 su●
                 .
              
               
                 Nam
                 valida
                 rursum
                 Teucros
                 jam
                 classe
                 petebat
                 ,
              
               
                 Dum
                 petit
                 ast
                 ill●m
                 sustulit
                 atra
                 Dies
                 .
              
               
                 Qui
                 semper
                 vanos
                 tumuli
                 contemp●it
                 honores
                 :
              
               
                 Atque
                 hac
                 impressa
                 condita
                 dixit
                 humo
                 .
              
               
                 Sed
                 non
                 quem
                 rubro
                 decoraverat
                 ille
                 galero
                 ,
              
               
                 Non
                 hoc
                 Franciscus
                 stirps
                 sua
                 clara
                 tulit
                 .
              
               
                 Susceptique
                 memor
                 meriti
                 ,
                 tàm
                 nobile
                 ,
                 quod
                 nunc
              
               
                 Cernis
                 ,
                 tàm
                 praestans
                 surgere
                 jussit
                 opus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             his
             Death
             the
             Seat
             was
             vacant
             twelve
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NICOLAS
             V.
             
          
           
             NICOLAS
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Thomas
               Sarzana
            
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Lucca
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             general
             consent
             ,
             March
             6.
             1447.
             
             Who
             though
             he
             were
             a
             Man
             but
             of
             mean
             extract
             (
             his
             Mothers
             name
             was
             Andreola
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             's
             Bartholomew
             a
             Physician
             )
             yet
             he
             was
             worthy
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             for
             his
             Virtue
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             Courtesie
             ,
             good
             Nature
             ,
             Liberality
             and
             Magnificence
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             he
             was
             so
             modest
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             himself
             undeserving
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Honour
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             take
             better
             care
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             But
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Tarento
             exhorted
             him
             not
             to
             resist
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             submitted
             his
             shoulders
             to
             the
             burthen
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Portugal
             being
             ask'd
             (
             as
             't
             is
             usual
             )
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             Who
             they
             had
             made
             Pope
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             We
             did
             not
             choose
             Nicolas
             ,
             but
             God
             has
             .
             There
             are
             who
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Thomas
             was
             born
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             brought
             up
             at
             Lucca
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Scholar
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             especially
             in
             Philosophy
             and
             Divinity
             which
             he
             learn'd
             under
             
               Nicolas
               Albergate
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Cross
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             pleased
             with
             the
             Youths
             ingenuity
             ,
             and
             parts
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             he
             ,
             in
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             assumed
             the
             name
             of
             Nicolas
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             name
             of
             one
             who
             had
             deserv'd
             very
             well
             of
             him
             .
             Having
             gain'd
             his
             Degree
             in
             the
             University
             ,
             by
             a
             probation
             in
             the
             most
             acute
             Controversies
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Cross
             made
             him
             Steward
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Penitentiary
             ,
             till
             he
             got
             a
             Pontifical
             Sub-Deaconship
             by
             his
             good
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             which
             all
             People
             admired
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             greater
             matters
             .
             For
             Eugenius
             ,
             who
             knew
             his
             Learning
             and
             integrity
             (
             especially
             by
             the
             Disputations
             that
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Greeks
             at
             Florence
             and
             Ferrara
             )
             had
             at
             that
             time
             design'd
             him
             for
             a
             Cardinal
             .
             But
             that
             he
             might
             do
             it
             with
             better
             pretensions
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             into
             Germany
             along
             with
             
               John
               Carvagialla
            
             (
             who
             was
             afterward
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             )
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             ,
             and
             the
             neutrality
             .
             For
             the
             Germans
             were
             called
             Neuters
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             obey
             neither
             Felix
             nor
             Eugenius
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             suffer'd
             greatly
             ,
             and
             the
             Papacy
             lost
             something
             of
             its
             grandieur
             .
             There
             were
             frequent
             meetings
             to
             dispute
             that
             Point
             before
             Frederick
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             
               Aeneas
               Picolhomineus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             afterward
             Pope
             ;
             but
             at
             that
             time
             only
             Secretary
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             indeed
             they
             found
             it
             hard
             to
             remove
             the
             Germans
             from
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             altogether
             false
             :
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             induce
             
             Eugenius's
             Agents
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             German
             Proposals
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Agents
             being
             mollified
             ,
             and
             the
             requests
             of
             the
             Germans
             moderated
             ,
             they
             had
             certainly
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Schism
             and
             Neutrality
             (
             which
             was
             so
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             )
             if
             the
             Germans
             would
             have
             stood
             to
             their
             Promise
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Legats
             went
             back
             to
             Eugenius
             with
             that
             Opinion
             and
             were
             made
             Cardinals
             by
             general
             agreement
             ;
             to
             whom
             Eugenius
             sent
             their
             Hats
             whilst
             they
             were
             yet
             at
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             with
             greater
             honour
             
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Thus
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             year
             Thomas
             got
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             Cardinal
             and
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
             And
             yet
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             small
             bustle
             in
             the
             City
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             
               Stephen
               Porcaro
            
             a
             Roman
             Knight
             ,
             and
             an
             eloquent
             ,
             ingenious
             Man
             ,
             who
             calling
             his
             Companions
             about
             him
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             called
             
               Ara
               Coeli
            
             ,
             encouraged
             'em
             to
             assert
             their
             Liberty
             :
             for
             he
             said
             that
             every
             petit
             Town
             (
             when
             the
             Lord
             of
             it
             was
             dead
             )
             was
             us'd
             to
             talk
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             limiting
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Governours
             .
             But
             nothing
             was
             done
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             because
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Benevento
             then
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ,
             was
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Romans
             also
             feared
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             stay'd
             at
             Tivoli
             after
             Eugenius
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             doubt
             with
             himself
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             go
             back
             ,
             or
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             Eugenius
             ,
             and
             Philip
             had
             formerly
             a
             design
             to
             do
             .
             And
             whilst
             he
             deliberated
             ,
             two
             Sieneses
             ,
             that
             got
             their
             livings
             by
             setting
             People
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             ,
             persuaded
             him
             to
             attempt
             the
             Government
             of
             Tuscany
             :
             which
             he
             might
             easily
             obtain
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             once
             Master
             of
             Siena
             ,
             which
             would
             surrender
             it self
             upon
             his
             arrival
             there
             .
             The
             King
             commended
             the
             Sieneses
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             away
             to
             solicite
             their
             Fellow-Citizens
             ,
             he
             promised
             them
             to
             be
             there
             in
             such
             a
             time
             .
             But
             Nicolas
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             lover
             of
             peace
             and
             quietness
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kept
             his
             Coronation
             (
             as
             the
             fashion
             is
             )
             and
             made
             many
             Processions
             on
             foot
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             he
             sent
             Cardinal
             Morinensis
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             (
             a
             place
             which
             being
             neutral
             was
             fit
             for
             the
             Treaty
             )
             that
             by
             the
             persuasion
             and
             Authority
             of
             his
             Legat
             ,
             the
             Factions
             might
             be
             the
             more
             induced
             to
             a
             composure
             .
             Thither
             also
             did
             
               Alphonsa
               ,
               Philip
            
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             send
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             long
             Debate
             gave
             Philip
             leave
             to
             choose
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             for
             five
             years
             (
             both
             sides
             keeping
             what
             they
             had
             ▪
             )
             or
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             change
             Crema
             for
             those
             Towns
             which
             the
             Venetians
             had
             taken
             upon
             the
             River
             Adda
             ;
             leaving
             onely
             Cassan
             at
             the
             Pope's
             disposal
             ,
             as
             being
             his
             due
             by
             compact
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             injuries
             which
             he
             first
             received
             .
             But
             that
             also
             was
             afterward
             thrown
             in
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Peace
             more
             lasting
             .
             And
             one
             of
             
             Philip's
             Embassadours
             was
             sent
             to
             make
             the
             Proposal
             to
             him
             ;
             who
             found
             him
             dead
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             the
             day
             before
             he
             came
             to
             
               Millain
               ,
               August
            
             8.
             1447.
             
             Morinensis
             ,
             hearing
             of
             
             Philip's
             death
             ,
             sent
             for
             all
             the
             Embassadours
             in
             haste
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             urg'd
             for
             Peace
             as
             earnestly
             as
             ever
             .
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             ask'd
             if
             they
             would
             continue
             of
             their
             former
             Opinion
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             they
             might
             do
             now
             Philip
             was
             dead
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             write
             to
             the
             Senate
             concerning
             that
             Affair
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             they
             should
             order
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             other
             Embassadours
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Venetians
             ambition
             to
             govern
             all
             Italy
             ,
             dissolv'd
             the
             Assembly
             and
             went
             every
             one
             to
             their
             own
             Home
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             exhorting
             them
             to
             Concord
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whose
             Camp
             was
             at
             Sorefina
             near
             Cremona
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             take
             that
             tumultuous
             City
             by
             surrender
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Guelphs
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             
             Philip's
             death
             march'd
             presently
             to
             Lody
             ;
             which
             having
             taken
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             those
             of
             Piacenza
             into
             their
             Alliance
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             as
             them
             of
             Lodi
             ;
             and
             sent
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             thither
             immediately
             to
             assist
             the
             people
             of
             Piacenza
             if
             any
             body
             should
             molest
             '
             em
             .
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             was
             
             beaten
             out
             of
             Ancona
             and
             quartered
             in
             Bologna
             ,
             to
             refresh
             his
             Army
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Men
             were
             almost
             spent
             with
             this
             long
             War
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             seiz'd
             all
             upon
             his
             Father-in-law's
             death
             ,
             went
             great
             days
             Journeys
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             was
             chosen
             General
             by
             the
             universal
             consent
             of
             the
             Millaineses
             over
             all
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             Venetians
             .
             And
             having
             made
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             River
             Po
             ,
             which
             he
             fortified
             with
             Castles
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Venetians
             from
             coming
             with
             a
             Navy
             to
             Piacenza
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             Adda
             at
             Picigitono
             ,
             and
             encamp'd
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Enemy
             who
             lay
             at
             Camurago
             .
             And
             there
             they
             had
             some
             light
             Skirmishes
             to
             try
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             courage
             .
             The
             People
             of
             Pavia
             were
             so
             much
             encouraged
             at
             
             Francis's
             coming
             ,
             and
             so
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             because
             they
             hated
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Millaineses
             upon
             an
             old
             grudg
             that
             was
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             would
             rather
             suffer
             any
             thing
             than
             submit
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             despised
             their
             Alliance
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             deliver'd
             their
             City
             up
             to
             Francis
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             was
             such
             an
             Addition
             to
             his
             grandieur
             that
             Sfortia
             presently
             affected
             to
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             .
             These
             things
             passed
             in
             Lombardy
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             whilst
             Alphonso
             at
             the
             same
             time
             fell
             down
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Siena
             ,
             and
             had
             subdued
             them
             (
             though
             the
             Pope
             was
             against
             it
             )
             had
             not
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             King's
             intention
             ,
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             Siena
             ,
             to
             advise
             them
             ,
             that
             Alphonso
             who
             was
             covetous
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             was
             no
             less
             their
             Enemy
             than
             the
             Florentines
             .
             The
             Sieneses
             hearing
             what
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             deny
             the
             King
             any
             kind
             of
             provisions
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             come
             within
             their
             Walls
             .
             So
             that
             the
             King
             when
             he
             observ'd
             their
             caution
             ,
             march'd
             down
             into
             Volaterra
             ,
             and
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             Castles
             there
             partly
             by
             surrender
             and
             partly
             by
             storm
             :
             which
             yet
             the
             Florentines
             recover'd
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             all
             but
             Castiglione
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             corrupted
             to
             come
             over
             from
             Alphonso
             to
             their
             side
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Nicolas
             the
             Pope
             continually
             persuaded
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Venetians
             to
             Peace
             rather
             than
             War
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             who
             were
             grown
             proud
             and
             unruly
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             his
             good
             Advice
             .
             Thereupon
             Francis
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             main
             strength
             of
             Italy
             ,
             (
             uniting
             the
             Brachian
             and
             Sfortian
             Soldiers
             )
             and
             pitch'd
             his
             Camp
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Autumn
             at
             Piacenza
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             a
             good
             Garrison
             of
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             beating
             down
             part
             of
             the
             Walls
             with
             Cannon
             he
             stay'd
             before
             it
             so
             long
             till
             the
             Po
             rose
             to
             that
             prodigious
             heighth
             that
             his
             Galeoones
             came
             up
             to
             the
             very
             Walls
             ,
             and
             so
             attacking
             it
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Water
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             took
             and
             plunder'd
             it
             .
             This
             was
             a
             great
             Honour
             to
             Francis
             ,
             to
             take
             so
             great
             a
             City
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Winter-time
             ,
             when
             it
             rained
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             ready
             to
             leave
             their
             Tents
             .
             Yet
             Nicolas
             was
             even
             then
             still
             talking
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             were
             urgent
             with
             their
             Allies
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             because
             they
             fear'd
             the
             King's
             Power
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             Tuscany
             .
             But
             nothing
             was
             done
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Venetians
             were
             unwilling
             to
             restore
             Lodi
             to
             the
             Millaineses
             which
             they
             earnestly
             sought
             .
             So
             that
             Nicolas
             after
             so
             many
             attempts
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             laid
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             making
             Peace
             by
             such
             means
             ,
             and
             applying
             himself
             to
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             he
             order'd
             Days
             of
             Humiliation
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             appeasing
             God's
             anger
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             Christendom
             .
             And
             at
             the
             Solemnities
             
             the
             Pope
             himself
             assisted
             with
             all
             the
             Clergy
             in
             Procession
             from
             S.
             
             Peter's
             to
             S.
             
             Mark
             's
             ,
             with
             great
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             .
             But
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             was
             not
             abated
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             so
             much
             had
             Men
             probably
             deserved
             it
             .
             For
             two
             years
             after
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Plague
             in
             almost
             all
             places
             ,
             that
             few
             survived
             out
             of
             great
             numbers
             .
             And
             this
             Calamity
             was
             foretold
             by
             frequent
             Earthquakes
             ,
             and
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             nay
             it
             had
             been
             often
             foretold
             by
             the
             Friers
             Predicants
             ;
             especially
             ,
             one
             Robert
             a
             Franciscan
             ,
             and
             famous
             Preacher
             ,
             who
             so
             moved
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             with
             his
             Sermons
             that
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             ran
             about
             the
             City
             desiring
             God
             to
             be
             merciful
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             least
             any
             misfortune
             should
             be
             lacking
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Wars
             which
             we
             told
             you
             were
             begun
             before
             did
             so
             increase
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             it
             impossible
             to
             have
             put
             an
             end
             to
             them
             .
             For
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             (
             the
             next
             Summer
             )
             having
             taken
             some
             Castles
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             went
             with
             his
             Land
             and
             Sea-forces
             against
             their
             Navy
             which
             block'd
             up
             the
             Cremoneses
             ,
             and
             forced
             it
             to
             retire
             to
             Casal
             :
             thither
             also
             he
             follow'd
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Cannon
             disabled
             all
             their
             Ships
             as
             they
             lay
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             driving
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Venice
             to
             such
             despair
             that
             he
             burn'd
             his
             Navy
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             ,
             and
             ran
             into
             the
             Town
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Francis
             then
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             took
             no
             farther
             care
             about
             Cremona
             ,
             having
             destroy'd
             the
             Enemies
             Navy
             ;
             but
             march'd
             toward
             Geradada
             ,
             and
             encamp'd
             before
             Caravagio
             which
             was
             well
             fortified
             by
             the
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Venetians
             moved
             thither
             too
             ,
             fearing
             they
             should
             lose
             their
             reputation
             ,
             if
             the
             Millaineses
             took
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             lay
             about
             a
             mile
             off
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             the
             Townsmen
             that
             if
             occasion
             were
             they
             would
             come
             in
             and
             assist
             them
             .
             They
             had
             Skirmishes
             every
             day
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             near
             one
             another
             :
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             ,
             it
             happen'd
             to
             be
             in
             a
             narrow
             way
             surrounded
             with
             Fens
             ,
             where
             the
             Vanguard
             of
             the
             Venetians
             was
             so
             straighten'd
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             give
             back
             (
             as
             sometimes
             in
             War
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             convenient
             to
             do
             )
             nor
             yet
             fight
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             came
             so
             thick
             upon
             them
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             perish'd
             ,
             if
             the
             Reer
             had
             not
             begun
             to
             run
             away
             .
             Francis
             pursu'd
             'em
             as
             they
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             their
             wealthy
             Camp
             but
             took
             about
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             After
             that
             the
             Brachians
             were
             ,
             without
             Francis
             his
             consent
             ,
             ordered
             by
             the
             Millaineses
             to
             attaque
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             he
             moved
             toward
             Brescia
             with
             his
             Army
             and
             besieged
             it
             .
             Which
             so
             alarm'd
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             concluded
             themselves
             lost
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             make
             Peace
             with
             Francis
             ,
             now
             he
             had
             a
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Millaineses
             ;
             and
             a
             Peace
             they
             did
             make
             upon
             condition
             ,
             That
             joyning
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             Millaineses
             ,
             all
             that
             they
             should
             take
             beyond
             the
             River
             Adda
             and
             Po
             should
             be
             
             Francis's
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Adda
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             Venetians
             :
             that
             they
             should
             allow
             him
             (
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             Venetians
             betwixt
             'em
             )
             sixteen
             thousand
             pounds
             a
             month
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             in
             aid
             still
             ,
             till
             he
             got
             possession
             of
             Millain
             .
             Having
             made
             this
             League
             and
             drawn
             what
             Commanders
             he
             could
             to
             his
             side
             by
             Promises
             and
             Presents
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             toward
             the
             Millaineses
             ,
             and
             took
             most
             of
             their
             Cities
             by
             surrender
             .
             At
             this
             success
             of
             his
             the
             Venetians
             were
             so
             concern'd
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             his
             fortune
             much
             better
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             Crema
             according
             to
             agreement
             and
             recalling
             all
             their
             Soldiers
             they
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Millaineses
             ,
             as
             fearing
             the
             power
             of
             Francis
             ,
             if
             he
             once
             got
             into
             Millain
             .
             
             But
             Francis
             pretended
             a
             kindness
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             and
             supply'd
             more
             out
             of
             
               Cosmo
               di
            
             Medices's
             private
             Pocket
             than
             out
             of
             the
             Treasury
             of
             Florence
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             Siege
             ,
             and
             many
             bloody
             Skirmishes
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Winter
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             his
             Men
             forsook
             him
             and
             joined
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             Alphonso
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             claimed
             Millain
             as
             his
             Birthright
             (
             and
             therefore
             kept
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             in
             pay
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             against
             the
             Bolognians
             ,
             that
             his
             Men
             might
             pass
             with
             more
             safety
             into
             Lombardy
             )
             he
             at
             last
             took
             Millain
             in
             the
             year
             1449.
             
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             did
             assist
             the
             Millaineses
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             (
             who
             was
             to
             join
             with
             Picenninus
             ,
             that
             fought
             under
             the
             Millaineses
             )
             but
             after
             such
             a
             lame
             rate
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             famish'd
             and
             yielded
             up
             the
             City
             rather
             to
             the
             Venetians
             than
             to
             Francis.
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             seeing
             the
             thing
             went
             quite
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectation
             ,
             they
             treated
             with
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             utter
             Enemy
             to
             Francis
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             rout
             the
             ambitious
             Man
             out
             of
             Millain
             before
             he
             grew
             too
             strong
             .
             They
             also
             sollicited
             the
             Florentines
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             who
             said
             they
             would
             never
             be
             against
             Francis
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Venetians
             banish'd
             their
             Merchants
             out
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             with
             Alphonso
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Nicolas
             the
             Pope
             ,
             seeing
             all
             Italy
             in
             Arms
             ,
             did
             often
             interpose
             his
             Authority
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             might
             come
             the
             next
             year
             freely
             out
             of
             all
             Europe
             to
             the
             Jubilee
             ;
             for
             the
             fiftieth
             year
             was
             acoming
             wherein
             the
             Jubilee
             was
             to
             be
             celebrated
             after
             the
             usual
             manner
             .
             Besides
             he
             made
             six
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             were
             
               Latinus
               ,
               Vrsinus
            
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Brother
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             called
             Philip
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             in
             Lucina
             ,
             a
             very
             good
             Man
             and
             of
             a
             generous
             disposition
             .
             Mean
             time
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             the
             Pope's
             request
             ,
             forced
             Felix
             to
             renounce
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             how
             pernicious
             and
             destructive
             so
             much
             Sedition
             had
             been
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             Yet
             Nicolas
             was
             so
             civil
             and
             kind
             to
             Amadeus
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             with
             Legantine
             Power
             in
             Germany
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             live
             without
             some
             Honour
             at
             least
             .
             And
             those
             Cardinals
             also
             which
             Amadeus
             had
             made
             ,
             submitted
             .
             This
             agreement
             of
             theirs
             did
             so
             rejoyce
             not
             onely
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Night
             after
             they
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             April
             23.
             1449.
             they
             rode
             about
             the
             City
             with
             Flambeaus
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             Long
             live
             Nicolas
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             unthankful
             to
             God
             for
             so
             extraordinary
             a
             benefit
             ,
             went
             publickly
             to
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Vatican
             along
             with
             the
             Clergy
             and
             the
             people
             .
             The
             like
             was
             done
             all
             Italy
             over
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             freed
             from
             such
             a
             pernicious
             Sedition
             .
             Nay
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             and
             esteem
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             restrain'd
             even
             Princes
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             War.
             For
             
               James
               Picenninus
               ,
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charles
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Francis
             Sfortia's
             bitter
             ,
             mortal
             Enemies
             ,
             incited
             the
             Venetians
             to
             that
             War.
             The
             Venetians
             also
             had
             drawn
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             into
             their
             Alliance
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Montferrat
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             Corregio
             :
             and
             try'd
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             Bolognians
             and
             those
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             Pope
             was
             against
             it
             and
             threaten'd
             'em
             with
             his
             displeasure
             if
             they
             offer'd
             to
             do
             it
             .
             They
             likewise
             indented
             with
             Alphonso
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             attaqued
             Francis
             ,
             he
             should
             engage
             the
             Florentines
             .
             But
             Francis
             relying
             upon
             the
             friendship
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             Prince
             of
             Mantoua
             into
             his
             Alliance
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himself
             with
             courage
             
             for
             the
             War.
             Hence
             arose
             great
             Animosities
             between
             Charles
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             that
             Lewis
             should
             court
             his
             Alliance
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Charles's
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             kept
             some
             Towns
             from
             him
             which
             his
             Father
             left
             him
             by
             his
             Will.
             For
             Lewis
             was
             his
             Brother's
             security
             when
             he
             was
             once
             arrested
             for
             eighty
             thousand
             pounds
             ;
             and
             Charles
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             part
             with
             his
             Land
             ,
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             pay
             the
             Money
             to
             Francis
             (
             who
             was
             for
             Money
             or
             Towns
             either
             )
             and
             keep
             the
             Towns
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             as
             being
             near
             and
             conveniently
             situated
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             Charles
             blamed
             his
             Brother
             and
             accused
             him
             as
             a
             Robber
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             on
             whose
             side
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             he
             expected
             to
             have
             right
             done
             him
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Year
             of
             Jubilee
             was
             come
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             flock'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             as
             never
             were
             seen
             there
             before
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             from
             seeing
             our
             Saviours
             Picture
             ,
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             back
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             Mule
             which
             was
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             belonging
             to
             
               Peter
               Barbus
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             
             Mark
             's
             ,
             was
             throng'd
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Men
             and
             three
             Horses
             trodden
             to
             Dirt
             and
             suffocated
             in
             the
             crow'd
             upon
             the
             Bridg
             near
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             Besides
             many
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Bridg
             into
             the
             River
             and
             perish'd
             in
             the
             Water
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             there
             were
             one
             hundred
             thirty
             six
             buried
             upon
             that
             occasion
             in
             S.
             
             Celsus's
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             carried
             to
             
               Campo
               Sancto
            
             .
             Hereupon
             Pope
             Nicolas
             ,
             who
             was
             heartily
             sorry
             for
             them
             ,
             pull'd
             down
             certain
             little
             Cottages
             that
             straighten'd
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Bridg
             and
             spent
             most
             of
             that
             Year
             in
             Processions
             ,
             daily
             visiting
             one
             noted
             Church
             or
             other
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             He
             likewise
             took
             care
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             were
             such
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             want
             nothing
             that
             was
             necessary
             for
             them
             :
             nor
             was
             he
             wanting
             with
             Curses
             and
             Guards
             to
             deter
             High-way
             Men
             from
             molesting
             those
             Strangers
             that
             came
             to
             the
             City
             at
             that
             time
             .
             The
             next
             year
             he
             heard
             that
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             was
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             marry
             Leonora
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             
             Alphonso's
             Niece
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             fortified
             the
             Gates
             and
             Towers
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             lest
             the
             Emperour
             's
             coming
             should
             make
             some
             new
             commotion
             there
             :
             he
             being
             naturally
             very
             timorous
             .
             For
             that
             reason
             he
             call'd
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             People
             ,
             chose
             thirteen
             Senators
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             thirteen
             Wards
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             gave
             'em
             thirteen
             Scarlet
             Gowns
             .
             The
             Emperour
             upon
             his
             arrival
             was
             met
             by
             thirteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Magistracy
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             passed
             the
             Castle
             gate
             was
             saluted
             at
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             :
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             conducted
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             with
             his
             Empress
             Leonora
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             met
             at
             Siena
             lately
             arrived
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             upon
             March
             9.
             1452.
             
             And
             from
             thence
             (
             after
             Mass
             said
             )
             they
             departed
             ,
             and
             lodg'd
             in
             that
             House
             which
             stands
             by
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Stairs
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             though
             it
             looks
             better
             than
             it
             did
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             beautified
             at
             the
             cost
             and
             charge
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Constance
             .
             For
             some
             days
             after
             the
             Pope
             said
             Mass
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Empress
             after
             the
             usual
             manner
             at
             Weddings
             ,
             before
             the
             Bridegroom
             lies
             with
             his
             Bride
             :
             and
             presented
             them
             with
             the
             Crown
             Imperial
             upon
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             that
             month
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             As
             the
             Emperour
             was
             going
             ,
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             S.
             
             John's
             ,
             he
             made
             several
             Knights
             upon
             the
             Bridg
             at
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             Then
             he
             and
             his
             Empress
             went
             into
             Naples
             ,
             to
             see
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             
             receiv'd
             with
             all
             splendour
             and
             magnificence
             ;
             and
             afterward
             returning
             to
             Rome
             by
             Sea
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Journey
             immediately
             for
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             that
             some
             Princes
             in
             Germany
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             were
             upon
             new
             Designs
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             King
             Ladislaus
             (
             a
             fine
             young
             Gentleman
             )
             whom
             he
             had
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             .
             When
             he
             departed
             ,
             two
             Cardinals
             attended
             upon
             him
             several
             miles
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Pope's
             Brother
             and
             Carvagialla
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             Emperour
             was
             gone
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             and
             march'd
             into
             Cremona
             ,
             where
             they
             spoil'd
             all
             they
             came
             near
             ,
             besieging
             Soncio
             and
             the
             adjacent
             Towns
             ,
             which
             they
             not
             long
             after
             took
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             that
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             because
             Francis
             had
             not
             his
             Men
             ready
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             have
             had
             .
             But
             after
             that
             when
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             his
             Friend
             and
             Ally
             came
             up
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             Brescia
             and
             brought
             the
             Venetians
             to
             such
             an
             extremity
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             venture
             out
             of
             their
             Fens
             ,
             to
             fight
             in
             the
             open
             Campaigne
             .
             For
             that
             reason
             the
             Venetians
             were
             willing
             to
             protract
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             placing
             all
             their
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             in
             delays
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             Francis
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             charge
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             .
             They
             likewise
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             Millaineses
             would
             think
             of
             their
             Liberty
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             extorted
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             whilst
             Francis
             was
             engaged
             in
             such
             an
             important
             War
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             servitude
             by
             some
             new
             commotions
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             by
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Father
             Alphonso
             marched
             into
             Tuscany
             with
             about
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             against
             the
             Florentines
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             tempted
             Cortona
             to
             rebel
             ,
             he
             took
             Foiano
             a
             Town
             near
             Arezzo
             after
             forty
             days
             Siege
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             He
             march'd
             from
             thence
             into
             Siena
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             vainly
             attempted
             the
             taking
             of
             Castellina
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             into
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Siena
             to
             Winter
             ,
             but
             took
             some
             Castles
             from
             those
             of
             Volaterra
             by
             the
             way
             .
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             who
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Florentine
             Army
             observ'd
             his
             motions
             all
             along
             ,
             with
             Design
             to
             take
             an
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             his
             business
             the
             more
             successfully
             .
             But
             the
             Florentines
             fearing
             the
             Power
             of
             Alphonso
             and
             the
             Venetians
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             resolv'd
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Francis
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             forein
             Aid
             ;
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             they
             sent
             
               Angelus
               Accioiolus
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             ,
             their
             Envoy
             into
             France
             ,
             who
             ,
             recounting
             the
             continual
             kindnesses
             between
             the
             Florentines
             and
             that
             Crown
             ,
             induced
             him
             to
             command
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             and
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             that
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             Francis
             ,
             not
             to
             injure
             the
             Friend
             and
             Ally
             of
             the
             Florentines
             either
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             have
             him
             their
             Friend
             .
             He
             also
             persuaded
             Renatus
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             assistance
             by
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             retrieve
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             been
             expelled
             by
             Alphonso
             :
             seeing
             the
             King
             was
             at
             that
             time
             engaged
             in
             the
             Florentine
             Wars
             .
             After
             this
             Embassy
             the
             Florentines
             and
             Francis
             grew
             so
             prosperous
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             glad
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             their
             Army
             which
             they
             had
             sent
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mantua
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Charles
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             being
             routed
             not
             far
             from
             Godio
             :
             This
             Army
             had
             been
             raised
             and
             dispatch'd
             away
             under
             Gonzaga
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Mantuan
             and
             Brandoline
             ,
             who
             were
             bringing
             together
             Forces
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Sforza
             ,
             from
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             would
             have
             easily
             been
             able
             to
             overcome
             their
             less
             powerful
             Army
             under
             
               Gentilis
               .
               Carviagalla
            
             came
             the
             year
             before
             to
             the
             Armies
             ,
             to
             make
             Peace
             between
             them
             ,
             
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Nicolas
             ;
             but
             went
             away
             without
             any
             satisfaction
             ,
             calling
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             to
             witness
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             of
             Nicolas
             that
             a
             Peace
             was
             not
             setled
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             desirous
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             War
             might
             be
             made
             against
             the
             Turks
             by
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             Christendom
             .
             For
             he
             had
             heard
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             making
             preparations
             against
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sent
             Cardinal
             Ruten
             thither
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Constantinopolitan
             born
             ,
             to
             promise
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Citizens
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             return
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             promised
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Florence
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Renatus
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             (
             in
             order
             whereunto
             Francis
             and
             the
             Florentines
             had
             promised
             him
             their
             assistance
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             pass
             the
             Alps
             against
             the
             Venetians
             )
             attempted
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             way
             through
             Savoy
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             having
             spent
             most
             of
             the
             Summer
             in
             that
             Affair
             ,
             went
             another
             way
             to
             Savona
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               Francis.
               Francis
            
             was
             so
             proud
             of
             the
             company
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             well
             recruited
             both
             as
             to
             Men
             and
             Courage
             ,
             that
             he
             chased
             his
             Enemy
             into
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Brescia
             .
             And
             after
             that
             march'd
             round
             Brescia
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             forty
             Towns
             partly
             by
             storm
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             surrender
             .
             But
             the
             Winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             they
             all
             went
             into
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             Renatus
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             at
             Florence
             ,
             returned
             (
             much
             dissatisfied
             both
             with
             the
             Florentines
             and
             Francis
             )
             into
             France
             .
             All
             Peoples
             courage
             began
             now
             to
             cool
             with
             the
             Season
             ▪
             and
             the
             States
             and
             Princes
             finding
             their
             Treasuries
             almost
             exhausted
             with
             the
             continual
             charges
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             think
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             Nicolas
             had
             formerly
             attempted
             :
             and
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             who
             hated
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             the
             common
             Soldiers
             ,
             were
             now
             mightily
             for
             it
             .
             Nicolas
             having
             just
             discover'd
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             
               Stephen
               Porcarius
            
             a
             Knight
             of
             Rome
             ,
             neglected
             that
             Affair
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             ,
             and
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             remove
             those
             civil
             Animosities
             .
             For
             Stephen
             had
             more
             Courage
             than
             Power
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             very
             great
             Master
             of
             his
             Mother-Tongue
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             broad
             Signs
             that
             he
             would
             free
             his
             Country
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             was
             banish'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             into
             Bologna
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             every
             day
             he
             should
             present
             himself
             to
             Nicen
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             he
             pretending
             himself
             sick
             cheated
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             by
             advise
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             went
             back
             to
             Rome
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             thither
             to
             cry
             out
             Liberty
             to
             the
             People
             and
             seize
             upon
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             lay
             down
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             tired
             with
             the
             length
             of
             his
             Journey
             and
             much
             watching
             (
             for
             he
             had
             been
             some
             whole
             Nights
             without
             sleep
             )
             he
             gave
             them
             opportunity
             and
             time
             to
             discover
             the
             Plot.
             When
             the
             Pope
             knew
             of
             his
             audacious
             Design
             ,
             he
             presently
             sent
             
               James
               Lavagnolus
            
             ,
             a
             Senator
             ,
             a
             Veronese
             and
             Sub-Chamberlain
             with
             a
             Guard
             to
             take
             and
             put
             him
             into
             Prison
             .
             He
             hearing
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             fled
             to
             his
             Sisters
             House
             ,
             and
             left
             
               Baptista
               Sarra
            
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Servants
             at
             his
             own
             ;
             who
             being
             an
             active
             ,
             bold
             Fellow
             ,
             got
             both
             himself
             and
             his
             Companions
             out
             of
             the
             House
             and
             escaped
             without
             any
             hurt
             .
             But
             being
             inform'd
             whither
             Stephen
             was
             gone
             ,
             they
             took
             him
             at
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             hid
             in
             a
             Chest
             ,
             and
             having
             confess'd
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             they
             hang'd
             him
             under
             
               Castel
               S.
               Angelo
               .
               Angelus
               Massa
            
             and
             his
             Son
             had
             the
             same
             punishment
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Accomplice
             ,
             Savus
             ,
             having
             first
             read
             the
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Plot
             publickly
             ,
             January
             9.
             1453.
             
             
             After
             that
             he
             persecuted
             and
             destroy'd
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             especially
             
               Francis
               Gabadeus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               de
               Monterotundo
            
             ,
             with
             
               Baptista
               Sarra
            
             who
             was
             deliver'd
             up
             to
             Justice
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             For
             to
             them
             had
             he
             fled
             after
             the
             Conspiracy
             was
             discover'd
             .
             But
             Nicolas
             who
             hitherto
             had
             treated
             the
             Romans
             with
             all
             Liberality
             and
             kindness
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             the
             City
             with
             more
             freedom
             ,
             than
             ever
             any
             Pope
             before
             him
             ,
             was
             more
             cautious
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             more
             morose
             too
             not
             onely
             to
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             whom
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             Besides
             he
             had
             the
             Gout
             very
             severely
             ;
             but
             nothing
             tormented
             him
             so
             much
             as
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             Turk
             had
             taken
             Constantinople
             and
             Pera
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             with
             many
             thousands
             more
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             .
             He
             was
             afraid
             lest
             Cardinal
             Ruten
             might
             have
             been
             taken
             and
             kill'd
             too
             (
             whom
             he
             (
             I
             told
             you
             )
             sent
             thither
             )
             but
             he
             escaped
             in
             a
             disguise
             .
             The
             Pope
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             assist
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             with
             Soldiers
             and
             a
             Navy
             ,
             as
             his
             Letters
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Emperour
             do
             testifie
             :
             wherein
             among
             other
             misfortunes
             he
             blames
             them
             for
             their
             revolting
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             their
             pretended
             affection
             to
             the
             Latines
             :
             but
             that
             City
             was
             taken
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             hardly
             any
             time
             to
             think
             of
             sending
             Aid
             .
             Besides
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             lacking
             to
             torment
             him
             ,
             the
             Count
             Aversus
             attaqued
             Norscia
             without
             his
             Order
             ,
             being
             hired
             to
             do
             so
             by
             those
             of
             Spoleto
             :
             for
             those
             two
             People
             had
             a
             Controversie
             concerning
             their
             Bounds
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             sent
             
               Angelus
               Ronco
            
             with
             the
             Church-Forces
             to
             stop
             the
             Count's
             passage
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             return
             to
             his
             own
             Towns.
             But
             he
             hearing
             that
             Angelus
             was
             in
             the
             fault
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             did
             not
             take
             the
             Count
             as
             he
             came
             back
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             into
             
               Castel
               S.
               Angelo
            
             and
             put
             him
             to
             death
             at
             three
             of
             the
             Clock
             at
             Night
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             that
             Nicolas
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             that
             Action
             ,
             that
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             should
             execute
             what
             he
             in
             passion
             commanded
             him
             ,
             so
             punctually
             .
             The
             Venetians
             now
             seeing
             it
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             talk
             of
             Peace
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             had
             often
             attempted
             it
             )
             and
             fearing
             lest
             Francis
             should
             slight
             it
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             they
             sent
             
               James
               Picennine
            
             their
             General
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Horse
             in
             all
             speed
             to
             Volta
             :
             which
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             and
             repelled
             Angelus
             into
             Godio
             (
             not
             without
             damage
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             sick
             there
             )
             they
             recalled
             him
             into
             his
             Winter-Quarters
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Lewis
             was
             now
             sufficiently
             moved
             to
             seek
             Peace
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Simonetus
             ,
             an
             Ermit
             ,
             went
             up
             and
             down
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             sometimes
             the
             Venetians
             and
             sometimes
             Francis
             to
             Concord
             so
             long
             till
             he
             made
             'em
             agree
             upon
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             publickly
             proclaimed
             ,
             April
             9.
             1454.
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             That
             every
             one
             should
             have
             all
             that
             was
             theirs
             before
             the
             War
             restored
             to
             'em
             ,
             except
             Geradada
             and
             
               Gastiglione
               di
               Pescara
            
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             former
             Francis
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Alphonsus
             the
             later
             from
             the
             Florentines
             .
             And
             to
             make
             it
             the
             stronger
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             Alphonso
             might
             see
             ,
             they
             had
             respect
             to
             him
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             thought
             fit
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             :
             where
             when
             they
             arrived
             from
             all
             places
             ,
             
               Dominicus
               Capranius
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Crosses
             and
             great
             Penitentiary
             ,
             (
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Prudence
             and
             Authority
             )
             who
             was
             sent
             Legat
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             his
             exhortations
             and
             admonitions
             offering
             himself
             the
             Umpire
             for
             the
             Peace
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             at
             last
             to
             agree
             that
             the
             Peace
             which
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Francis
             had
             made
             ,
             should
             be
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             assented
             to
             
             by
             all
             Parties
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             quarrel
             happen'd
             between
             them
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             have
             Power
             to
             decide
             it
             :
             as
             also
             that
             whoever
             should
             offer
             violence
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             should
             be
             censur'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             reckon'd
             a
             common
             Enemy
             .
             When
             therefore
             they
             had
             all
             taken
             an
             Oath
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             the
             Peace
             was
             confirm'd
             at
             Naples
             ,
             about
             a
             year
             after
             the
             former
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             accounted
             the
             most
             firm
             that
             ever
             our
             Ancestors
             knew
             .
             For
             all
             except
             the
             Genoeses
             joyn'd
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             Alphonso
             could
             not
             agree
             with
             them
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             because
             they
             promised
             him
             Tribute
             and
             did
             not
             pay
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             .
             There
             was
             also
             left
             a
             good
             pretence
             for
             a
             War
             either
             by
             the
             neglect
             or
             design
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             which
             Alphonso
             made
             use
             of
             afterward
             against
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             receive
             Money
             of
             Alphonso
             as
             a
             Soldiers
             pay
             ,
             and
             yet
             fight
             under
             the
             Florentines
             against
             him
             .
             But
             Nicolas
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whether
             for
             grief
             at
             Constantinoples
             being
             taken
             ,
             or
             whether
             of
             a
             Fever
             and
             the
             Gout
             wherewithal
             he
             was
             very
             much
             tormented
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             1455.
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             very
             honourably
             ;
             upon
             whose
             Tombstone
             this
             Epitaph
             is
             deservedly
             inscribed
             ;
             
               
                 Hic
                 sita
                 sunt
                 quinti
                 Nicolai
                 antistitis
                 ossa
                 ,
              
               
                 Aurea
                 qui
                 dederat
                 secula
                 ,
                 Roma
                 ,
                 tibi
                 .
              
               
                 Consilio
                 illustris
                 ,
                 virtute
                 illustrior
                 omni
                 ,
              
               
                 Excoluit
                 Doctos
                 doctior
                 ipse
                 Viros
                 .
              
               
                 Abstulit
                 errorem
                 quo
                 Schisma
                 infecerat
                 urbem
              
               
                 Restituit
                 mores
                 ,
                 moenia
                 ,
                 templa
                 ,
                 domos
                 .
              
               
                 Tum
                 Bernardino
                 statuit
                 sua
                 sacra
                 Senensi
                 ,
              
               
                 Sancta
                 Jubilei
                 tempora
                 dùm
                 celebrat
                 .
              
               
                 Cinxit
                 honore
                 caput
                 Frederici
                 conjugis
                 aureo
              
               
                 Res
                 Italas
                 icto
                 foedere
                 composuit
                 .
              
               
                 Attica
                 Romanae
                 complura
                 volumina
                 linguae
              
               
                 Prodidit
                 ,
                 en
                 !
                 tumulo
                 fundite
                 thura
                 sacro
                 .
              
            
             He
             was
             commendable
             for
             his
             Liberality
             toward
             all
             ,
             especially
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             whom
             he
             advanced
             with
             Money
             ,
             Court-preferments
             ,
             and
             Benefices
             ;
             whom
             he
             would
             sometimes
             put
             upon
             reading
             publick
             Lectures
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             writing
             some
             new
             thing
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             upon
             translating
             Greek
             Authors
             into
             Latin
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Tongues
             which
             had
             lain
             hid
             for
             six
             hundred
             years
             ,
             at
             last
             regain'd
             their
             splendour
             to
             some
             considerable
             degree
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             those
             Learned
             Men
             all
             over
             Europe
             to
             find
             out
             such
             Books
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             lost
             either
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             or
             the
             brutal
             fury
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             So
             that
             Poggius
             found
             out
             Quintilian
             ;
             and
             
               Enoch
               Asculanus
               ,
               Marcus
               Caelius
               Appicius
               ,
            
             as
             also
             
               Pomponius
               Porphyrio
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Writer
             upon
             Horace
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             erected
             most
             stately
             Buildings
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Vatican
             :
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             noble
             House
             for
             Popes
             ,
             near
             S.
             Marie
             the
             Greater
             ,
             and
             repaired
             S.
             
             Stephen's
             Church
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             
               Mount
               di
               S.
               Giovanni
            
             ,
             but
             built
             S.
             Theodores
             ,
             that
             stands
             upon
             the
             Plain
             between
             the
             
               Palazzo
               Maggiore
            
             and
             the
             Campidoglio
             ,
             from
             the
             ground
             .
             He
             likewise
             covered
             the
             roof
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               the
               Round
            
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Temple
             built
             by
             Agrippa
             ,
             with
             Lead
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Vatican
             he
             not
             onely
             beautified
             the
             Pope's
             House
             after
             that
             manner
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             very
             large
             
             and
             high
             ,
             laying
             foundations
             for
             Towers
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             Superstructure
             ,
             whereby
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             plundering
             the
             Pope's
             House
             ,
             or
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             as
             formerly
             was
             often
             used
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             he
             began
             a
             great
             Gallery
             to
             make
             the
             Church
             more
             glorious
             ,
             and
             hold
             more
             People
             .
             He
             also
             repaired
             
               Ponte
               Melle
            
             :
             and
             built
             a
             fine
             House
             at
             Viterbo
             near
             the
             Baths
             .
             Nor
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             lent
             many
             others
             Money
             who
             were
             a
             building
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             order
             the
             Streets
             were
             paved
             .
             He
             was
             very
             Charitable
             ,
             especially
             to
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             if
             they
             happen'd
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             poverty
             ;
             and
             gave
             poor
             Maids
             a
             competent
             Portion
             when
             they
             were
             married
             .
             He
             always
             received
             forein
             Embassadours
             very
             honourably
             and
             freely
             .
             He
             was
             easily
             anger'd
             ,
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             being
             a
             cholerick
             Man
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             easily
             pleased
             again
             :
             and
             that
             gave
             some
             ill-natur'd
             People
             the
             occasion
             to
             carp
             at
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             deserved
             extreamly
             well
             of
             God
             and
             Man.
             Then
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             Covetousness
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             sold
             any
             Place
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             guilty
             of
             Simony
             .
             He
             was
             kind
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             deserved
             well
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Author
             and
             preserver
             of
             Peace
             ,
             merciful
             to
             Offenders
             ,
             a
             diligent
             observer
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             would
             omit
             nothing
             belonging
             to
             Divine
             Worship
             .
             The
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             Crosses
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             Priestly
             Robes
             adorn'd
             with
             Gold
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             the
             Arras
             Hangings
             interwoven
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             and
             a
             Papal
             Crown
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             as
             Monuments
             of
             his
             Munificence
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mention
             the
             many
             holy
             Books
             that
             were
             transcribed
             by
             his
             Order
             and
             embossed
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             :
             but
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Pope's
             Library
             ,
             which
             was
             wonderfully
             augmented
             by
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             charge
             .
             He
             was
             so
             kind
             to
             the
             Religious
             that
             he
             gave
             'em
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             besides
             ;
             and
             Canonized
             S.
             Bernardine
             of
             Siena
             ,
             a
             Frier
             Minor
             ,
             because
             by
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             Admonitions
             ,
             and
             Reproofs
             ,
             he
             had
             almost
             extinguish'd
             the
             Factions
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Guelphs
             and
             the
             Gibelline
             Faction
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             Christians
             the
             way
             to
             live
             well
             and
             happily
             :
             whose
             Body
             is
             now
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             daily
             visited
             with
             great
             veneration
             ,
             at
             Aquila
             .
          
        
         
           
             CALIXTVS
             III.
             
          
           
             CALIXTVS
             the
             Third
             ,
             first
             called
             
               Alphonso
               Borgia
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             born
             at
             Sativa
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Valenza
             ,
             (
             whose
             Father
             and
             Mother
             were
             called
             John
             and
             Francis
             ,
             of
             a
             Gentile
             Family
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             good
             Education
             )
             was
             made
             Pope
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             April
             8.
             1455.
             
             First
             for
             his
             Education
             ;
             he
             was
             but
             fourteen
             years
             old
             when
             ,
             having
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             Learning
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             University
             of
             Lerida
             ,
             where
             he
             attained
             to
             such
             perfection
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             commenced
             Doctor
             in
             Civil
             and
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             and
             made
             very
             learned
             Readings
             to
             those
             that
             came
             to
             hear
             him
             .
             So
             that
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             (
             called
             Benedict
             the
             XIII
             .
             )
             on
             his
             own
             accord
             and
             without
             asking
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             Canonship
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Lerida
             .
             And
             now
             becoming
             famous
             for
             his
             Learning
             he
             went
             to
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             and
             was
             made
             his
             Secretary
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             .
             Afterward
             he
             
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Majorca
             ,
             and
             his
             Friends
             persuaded
             him
             to
             be
             Parson
             of
             that
             Church
             ;
             he
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             expected
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             Valenza
             ,
             as
             not
             long
             after
             he
             deservedly
             came
             to
             be
             .
             For
             when
             Benedict
             the
             XIII
             .
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             those
             two
             Anti-Cardinals
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             you
             of
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Martin
             ,
             had
             made
             one
             Giles
             ,
             a
             Canon
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             Pope
             (
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             other
             that
             dy'd
             at
             Panischola
             )
             whom
             they
             called
             Clement
             the
             eighth
             ,
             
               Alphonso
               Boria
            
             was
             presently
             sent
             thither
             by
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             now
             agreed
             with
             Martin
             )
             not
             without
             apparent
             danger
             of
             his
             own
             life
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             attended
             on
             him
             :
             So
             tyrannically
             was
             Panischola
             kept
             ,
             and
             govern'd
             by
             those
             chiefly
             whose
             interest
             it
             was
             to
             breed
             discord
             .
             This
             Alphonso
             then
             made
             Giles
             so
             sensible
             of
             his
             Errour
             by
             his
             Reason
             and
             Authority
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             arrival
             of
             Peter
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             he
             quitted
             the
             Popedom
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             Papal
             jurisdiction
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             Martin
             made
             Giles
             Bishop
             of
             Majorca
             ,
             and
             Alphonso
             Bishop
             of
             Valenza
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             when
             Wars
             arose
             between
             Alphonso
             of
             Aragon
             and
             James
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               Alphonso
               Borgia
            
             was
             thought
             the
             onely
             fit
             Man
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             exhort
             the
             two
             Kings
             to
             peace
             and
             amity
             ;
             which
             after
             seven
             years
             Wars
             he
             procured
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             ,
             by
             conjugal
             Alliances
             as
             well
             as
             other
             means
             ,
             that
             some
             Conditions
             of
             that
             League
             are
             observed
             even
             to
             this
             day
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             was
             at
             the
             heighth
             ,
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             War
             in
             Naples
             ,
             being
             desired
             to
             send
             some
             body
             thither
             ,
             he
             order'd
             
               Alphonso
               Borgia
            
             to
             go
             :
             who
             taking
             it
             ill
             that
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             pernicious
             consequence
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             his
             management
             ,
             he
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Italy
             to
             the
             King
             with
             Ferdinand
             the
             King's
             Son
             ,
             and
             exhort
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             many
             dangerous
             expeditions
             ,
             and
             difficulties
             with
             which
             he
             was
             even
             at
             that
             time
             surrounded
             ,
             he
             would
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             But
             the
             King
             told
             him
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             but
             sent
             him
             to
             Eugenius
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Florence
             ,
             to
             treat
             concerning
             a
             Peace
             .
             For
             Viteleschus
             having
             enter'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             in
             
             Eugenius's
             name
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             plunder'd
             and
             spoil'd
             all
             that
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             King
             from
             taking
             Naples
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             he
             laid
             Siege
             to
             .
             But
             the
             business
             taking
             up
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             intending
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             make
             twenty
             Cardinals
             ,
             among
             the
             rest
             design'd
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Valenza
             should
             be
             one
             :
             though
             he
             refused
             the
             honour
             with
             all
             the
             earnestness
             imaginable
             ;
             because
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             him
             to
             receive
             especially
             till
             he
             had
             done
             the
             business
             that
             he
             came
             for
             .
             Afterward
             Eugenius
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquilegia
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             Tarracina
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             Conditions
             ,
             at
             the
             making
             of
             which
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Valenza
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             interposed
             his
             Authority
             and
             care
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             love
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             after
             made
             him
             Cardinal
             
               Sanctorum
               quatuor
            
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             used
             no
             less
             modesty
             in
             his
             Cardinalate
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             before
             in
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             being
             always
             free
             and
             far
             from
             pomp
             and
             vain-glory
             .
             When
             he
             spoke
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             was
             reckon'd
             so
             grave
             and
             sincere
             a
             person
             that
             he
             never
             spake
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             flattery
             ,
             or
             to
             win
             favour
             .
             But
             Eugenius
             dying
             and
             Nicolas
             after
             him
             ,
             this
             
               Alphonso
               Borgia
            
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Palace
             ,
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Calistus
             ,
             and
             immediately
             proclaimed
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             shewing
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             whereby
             he
             had
             vowed
             to
             do
             so
             even
             before
             his
             Pontificate
             in
             
             a
             Book
             of
             his
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             I
             Calixtus
             
               do
               vow
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Holy
               Trinity
               that
               I
               will
               persecute
               the
            
             Turks
             
               those
               Enemies
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               with
               War
               ,
               Curses
               ,
               Interdictions
               ,
               Execrations
               and
               by
               all
               the
               ways
               I
               am
               able
               .
            
             All
             that
             were
             by
             admired
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             arrogate
             to
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             before
             he
             had
             the
             honour
             conferr'd
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Man
             who
             was
             so
             old
             and
             decrepit
             ,
             should
             have
             so
             much
             courage
             .
             But
             that
             he
             might
             really
             perform
             his
             promise
             ,
             he
             sent
             Preachers
             through
             all
             Europe
             ,
             to
             animate
             all
             Christians
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             to
             persuade
             such
             as
             were
             able
             to
             lend
             their
             helping
             hand
             in
             that
             momentous
             Expedition
             .
             And
             of
             these
             he
             sent
             sixteen
             Gallies
             full
             ,
             built
             at
             Rome
             ;
             over
             whom
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquilegia
             was
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             harass'd
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Asia
             for
             three
             years
             together
             ;
             where
             he
             took
             several
             Islands
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             Enemy
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             damage
             .
             King
             Alphonso
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             also
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             profess'd
             that
             they
             would
             either
             go
             against
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             raise
             Men
             to
             send
             .
             Yet
             this
             Affair
             as
             it
             was
             moved
             at
             an
             heat
             ,
             so
             it
             as
             easily
             cooled
             again
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Princes
             indulged
             their
             pleasures
             and
             neglected
             that
             which
             would
             have
             gain'd
             them
             immortal
             Fame
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             Crown'd
             in
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             two
             Soldiers
             ,
             one
             under
             the
             Earl
             Aversus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             under
             
               Neapolio
               Vrsin
            
             (
             Men
             of
             diverse
             factions
             and
             parties
             )
             who
             quarrelling
             about
             a
             young
             Lad
             ,
             did
             so
             wound
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             dy'd
             upon
             the
             spot
             .
             For
             that
             reason
             Neapolio
             ,
             raising
             the
             Vrsine
             Faction
             ,
             invaded
             the
             House
             where
             the
             Count
             Aversus
             lived
             :
             but
             the
             Count
             being
             from
             home
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             to
             seise
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             with
             much
             ado
             kept
             back
             by
             his
             Brother
             Latinus
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Chamberlain
             .
             And
             indeed
             Neapolio
             could
             not
             have
             gone
             thither
             without
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Colonneses
             ,
             who
             favour'd
             the
             Count
             ,
             were
             then
             in
             Arms.
             The
             Pope
             also
             had
             sent
             
               John
               Baruncellus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Laelius
               de
               Valle
            
             (
             two
             Advocates
             of
             the
             Consistory
             )
             to
             both
             of
             'em
             ,
             to
             make
             'em
             Friends
             :
             so
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             present
             disturbance
             was
             appeased
             ,
             but
             the
             old
             grudg
             betwixt
             them
             still
             remain'd
             .
             For
             they
             had
             many
             trials
             of
             Skill
             to
             the
             great
             disadvantage
             of
             their
             Adherents
             .
             The
             Pope
             however
             apply'd
             his
             mind
             to
             his
             Pontifical
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             Canoniz'd
             S.
             Vincent
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             S.
             Edmund
             of
             England
             :
             and
             upon
             that
             occasion
             said
             Prayers
             and
             Thanksgivings
             from
             
               Ecclesia
               Minervae
            
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             with
             a
             long
             train
             of
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             following
             him
             .
             But
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             wanting
             to
             disturb
             the
             Church
             ,
             some
             Country
             Fellows
             of
             Palombara
             a
             Town
             in
             Sabina
             ,
             who
             were
             formerly
             banish'd
             thence
             by
             
               James
               Sebellus
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             return'd
             home
             ,
             and
             killing
             two
             Sons
             of
             
             James's
             ,
             promised
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             which
             Calixtus
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             accept
             ,
             but
             sent
             Cardinal
             Columna
             thither
             ,
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             Neapolio
             fearing
             the
             Cardinal
             should
             seise
             Palombara
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             with
             his
             Army
             and
             besieged
             the
             Town
             for
             some
             days
             :
             Though
             when
             
               Matthew
               Poianus
            
             and
             
               Francis
               Sabellus
            
             with
             other
             Commanders
             came
             up
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             they
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             enter'd
             Palombara
             ,
             and
             hang'd
             twenty
             of
             the
             Country
             Fellows
             ,
             of
             those
             especially
             that
             had
             made
             the
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             quarter'd
             'em
             ,
             to
             give
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             warn
             'em
             never
             to
             attempt
             so
             great
             a
             piece
             of
             Villany
             against
             their
             rightful
             Lords
             .
             Soon
             after
             appeared
             a
             Comet
             for
             some
             days
             hairy
             and
             red
             ;
             of
             which
             when
             the
             Astrologers
             
             said
             that
             it
             portended
             a
             great
             Plague
             ,
             Dearth
             ,
             or
             some
             mighty
             Slaughter
             ,
             Calixtus
             appointed
             a
             Fast
             ,
             for
             several
             days
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             judgment
             hung
             over
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             avert
             and
             turn
             it
             upon
             the
             Turks
             the
             Enemies
             to
             Christianity
             .
             He
             gave
             order
             likewise
             that
             God
             should
             be
             supplicated
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Bell
             should
             be
             rung
             about
             Noon
             ,
             to
             give
             people
             notice
             when
             they
             should
             joyn
             in
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Christians
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Christians
             assisted
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             fought
             against
             the
             Turks
             at
             Belgrade
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             John
             the
             Vaivod
             an
             excellent
             Person
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Capistranus
            
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             bearing
             the
             holy
             Cross
             ,
             and
             conquer'd
             'em
             when
             they
             besieged
             Belgrade
             ,
             six
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemies
             being
             slain
             by
             a
             few
             of
             our
             Men
             ,
             as
             Carviagalla
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             wrote
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             to
             
               Dominick
               Capranicus
            
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Crosses
             :
             besides
             that
             all
             their
             Carriages
             and
             an
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Guns
             were
             taken
             ;
             a
             blow
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             scar'd
             the
             Turk
             that
             he
             retir'd
             in
             haste
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             cruel
             ,
             barbarous
             Nation
             had
             been
             destroyed
             ,
             if
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             would
             but
             have
             laid
             aside
             their
             civil
             Animosities
             ,
             and
             have
             pursu'd
             that
             great
             Conquest
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             as
             Calixtus
             advis'd
             .
             But
             the
             Turk
             recovering
             strength
             took
             Trabisond
             ,
             killing
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             then
             Bossina
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             and
             slew
             the
             King.
             All
             wise
             Men
             perceiving
             as
             from
             a
             Watch-Tower
             ,
             and
             advertising
             the
             Christians
             of
             the
             Calamities
             that
             were
             like
             to
             befal
             .
             Calixtus
             especially
             never
             desisted
             from
             exhorting
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             by
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             ,
             to
             open
             their
             eyes
             at
             last
             amidst
             such
             great
             dangers
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             would
             seek
             a
             remedy
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             was
             recruited
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             good
             Man
             was
             thinking
             and
             talking
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             
               James
               Picenninus
            
             revolted
             from
             the
             Venetians
             and
             march'd
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Siena
             with
             a
             numerous
             body
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Sieneses
             some
             thousands
             of
             pounds
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             they
             ow'd
             him
             upon
             his
             Father
             
             Nicolas's
             account
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             fought
             under
             their
             Commission
             .
             The
             Sieneses
             fearing
             the
             worst
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             to
             assist
             'em
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             bound
             by
             Contract
             ;
             especially
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             first
             advised
             'em
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             James
             one
             farthing
             and
             then
             sent
             his
             Forces
             against
             him
             and
             admonish'd
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             lest
             a
             flame
             should
             break
             out
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             too
             fierce
             for
             them
             to
             quench
             .
             The
             Italians
             fearing
             the
             Pope's
             words
             would
             prove
             too
             true
             ,
             sent
             speedy
             succours
             to
             the
             Sieneses
             :
             onely
             Alphonso
             favoured
             James
             and
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             as
             being
             mindful
             of
             the
             Friendship
             he
             had
             formerly
             contracted
             with
             
               Nicolas
               Picenninus
            
             his
             Father
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             assist
             the
             Sieneses
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             nay
             he
             so
             far
             animated
             Count
             Petilian
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             mischief
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Auxiliaries
             came
             in
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Venetians
             also
             ,
             Picenninus
             was
             reduced
             to
             that
             pass
             in
             some
             few
             Battles
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             not
             routed
             ,
             he
             was
             mightily
             weaken'd
             ,
             especially
             at
             Orbitello
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             take
             shipping
             in
             
             Alphonso's
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             in
             his
             distress
             ,
             and
             sail
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             without
             any
             success
             in
             that
             great
             Attempt
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Calixtus
             and
             his
             Allies
             were
             the
             Sieneses
             freed
             from
             great
             danger
             ;
             though
             they
             were
             still
             troubled
             with
             intestine
             and
             domestick
             as
             well
             as
             forein
             broils
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             Citizens
             that
             contemn'd
             their
             present
             Liberty
             and
             follow'd
             
             Alphonso's
             Faction
             ,
             by
             whom
             also
             't
             is
             
             thought
             that
             great
             War
             was
             first
             raised
             .
             But
             the
             honest
             Citizens
             turn'd
             out
             ,
             or
             kill'd
             the
             rest
             and
             do
             to
             this
             day
             retain
             that
             Liberty
             which
             they
             purchased
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             omit
             to
             punish
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             or
             those
             that
             fled
             from
             their
             Colours
             ,
             as
             
               Gilbert
               Corrigia
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Men
             for
             a
             common
             prey
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             serv'd
             in
             the
             same
             sauce
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             fought
             under
             them
             ,
             for
             protracting
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             driving
             away
             their
             Cattel
             out
             of
             their
             grounds
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             an
             Enemy
             .
             That
             year
             there
             happen'd
             such
             an
             Earthquake
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             upon
             the
             seventh
             of
             December
             ,
             that
             many
             Churches
             and
             Houses
             fell
             down
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             destruction
             of
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ;
             especially
             at
             
               Naples
               ,
               Capua
               ,
               Cajetta
               ,
               Aversa
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Cities
             in
             old
             Campania
             ,
             whose
             ruines
             I
             since
             have
             seen
             with
             great
             astonishment
             ,
             when
             I
             went
             thither
             to
             look
             after
             Antiquities
             .
             Then
             also
             did
             Alphonso
             often
             repeat
             his
             Vow
             which
             he
             had
             made
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             shortly
             perform
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Holy
             War
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             so
             mightily
             was
             he
             taken
             with
             the
             delights
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             Calixtus
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             setled
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             created
             nine
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             whom
             two
             were
             his
             Nephews
             by
             two
             Sisters
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             wit
             
               Roderick
               Borgia
            
             and
             
               John
               Miliano
            
             his
             Sisters
             Son.
             He
             also
             made
             Aeneas
             Bishop
             of
             Siena
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             him
             to
             procure
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             whilst
             the
             Sieneses
             were
             teazed
             with
             War.
             The
             Earl
             Tagliacocius
             being
             dead
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             there
             rose
             a
             Controversie
             between
             
               Neapolio
               Vrsin
            
             and
             the
             Count
             Aversus
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             later
             had
             possession
             of
             Monticello
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Tivoli
             ,
             he
             pretending
             it
             belong'd
             to
             his
             Daughter-in-law
             who
             was
             the
             Count's
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             Neapolio
             urg'd
             on
             the
             other
             side
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             himself
             being
             reckon'd
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Vrsine
             Family
             .
             Whilst
             these
             two
             contended
             thus
             for
             their
             Patrimony
             and
             that
             with
             Arms
             too
             ,
             the
             Roman
             people
             suffer'd
             very
             greatly
             .
             But
             when
             this
             Controversie
             also
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             both
             sides
             commanded
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             Calixtus
             made
             his
             Nephew
             Borgia
             not
             onely
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             Count
             deceased
             ,
             but
             made
             him
             General
             of
             the
             Church-Forces
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             the
             better
             in
             order
             .
             Alphonso
             not
             long
             after
             dying
             without
             a
             lawful
             Heir
             ,
             Calixtus
             had
             the
             courage
             to
             demand
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             said
             it
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             as
             an
             Escheat
             .
             Whereupon
             Armies
             were
             raised
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             Alphonso's
             Heir
             fear'd
             
             Calixtus's
             resolution
             :
             for
             he
             knew
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Soul.
             But
             his
             death
             also
             put
             all
             things
             into
             confusion
             ,
             and
             freed
             Ferdinand
             from
             great
             consternation
             of
             mind
             .
             Calixtus
             died
             in
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             the
             third
             month
             ,
             and
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Vatican
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             in
             the
             Round
             Church
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             
               Marie
               del
               Febri
            
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             repaired
             by
             
               Nicolas
               .
               Borgia
            
             also
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             died
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             at
             
               Civita
               Vechia
            
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             fled
             to
             save
             himself
             from
             the
             Vrsins
             whom
             he
             had
             disobliged
             by
             favouring
             the
             opposite
             Faction
             .
             But
             to
             give
             you
             a
             short
             Character
             of
             Calixtus
             ;
             He
             was
             a
             very
             upright
             Man
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             one
             thing
             above
             all
             ;
             That
             when
             he
             was
             Bishop
             or
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             keep
             any
             Benefice
             
               in
               Commendam
            
             ,
             but
             
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             with
             one
             Wife
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             i.e.
             the
             Church
             of
             Valenza
             ,
             as
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ordains
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             charitable
             to
             poor
             Christians
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             :
             and
             gave
             portions
             to
             several
             poor
             Virgins
             when
             they
             married
             ;
             kept
             indigent
             Noblemen
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             :
             and
             when
             occasion
             was
             he
             was
             munificent
             to
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             could
             assist
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             .
             He
             likewise
             sent
             Lewis
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
               Vsun-Cassanus
            
             Prince
             of
             Persia
             and
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Tartars
             with
             many
             great
             Presents
             ,
             to
             animate
             them
             against
             the
             Turk
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             persuasion
             they
             did
             the
             Enemy
             great
             damage
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             that
             were
             design'd
             to
             come
             to
             Calixtus
             ,
             after
             he
             dy'd
             ,
             to
             Pope
             Pius
             :
             which
             was
             an
             admirable
             Rarity
             to
             us
             ,
             not
             onely
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             distant
             Countries
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             but
             their
             habit
             which
             was
             unusual
             ,
             and
             very
             strange
             to
             our
             eyes
             .
             They
             say
             that
             Vsun-Cassanus
             after
             many
             Victories
             over
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             conquer'd
             the
             Foe
             by
             the
             Pope's
             prayers
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             one
             day
             thank
             him
             for
             his
             kindness
             which
             was
             Divine
             rather
             than
             humane
             .
             That
             Alliance
             was
             begun
             by
             Calixtus
             ,
             and
             is
             preserv'd
             to
             this
             day
             between
             all
             Christians
             and
             that
             Prince
             ,
             who
             vexes
             the
             Turk
             with
             continual
             War.
             He
             laid
             out
             but
             little
             in
             building
             ,
             because
             he
             dy'd
             too
             soon
             ,
             and
             gather'd
             up
             all
             the
             Money
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             maintain
             that
             great
             and
             perillous
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             Onely
             he
             repair'd
             St.
             Prisca
             upon
             the
             Mount
             Aventine
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             City
             Walls
             that
             were
             broken
             down
             almost
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Yet
             some
             Hangings
             of
             Gold
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             he
             bought
             .
             He
             was
             sparing
             in
             his
             Diet
             ,
             very
             modest
             in
             his
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             very
             accessible
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             his
             Age
             would
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             :
             for
             he
             was
             eighty
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             studious
             as
             ever
             .
             For
             he
             either
             read
             himself
             ,
             or
             heard
             those
             that
             did
             ,
             whenever
             his
             important
             Affairs
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             .
             He
             composed
             the
             Office
             for
             the
             Transfiguration
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             order'd
             it
             to
             be
             said
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             Indulgences
             for
             which
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             Day
             is
             so
             much
             valued
             .
             He
             receiv'd
             all
             Embassadours
             that
             came
             to
             him
             with
             great
             kindness
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Proposals
             or
             Demands
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             consistent
             with
             Virtue
             and
             Justice
             .
             And
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             he
             fell
             out
             and
             had
             a
             long
             quarrel
             with
             Alphonso
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             would
             ask
             him
             to
             give
             Bishopricks
             to
             such
             as
             either
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             or
             ignorance
             in
             Books
             as
             well
             as
             Men
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             them
             .
             When
             Calixtus
             dy'd
             he
             left
             115000
             l.
             behind
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             heaped
             together
             to
             make
             warlike
             preparations
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             As
             Calixtus
             was
             going
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             Dominick
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Crosses
             and
             chief
             Poenitentiary
             ,
             died
             also
             (
             a
             Man
             of
             gravity
             and
             great
             Wisdom
             )
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             
             Minerva's
             Temple
             ;
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             all
             good
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             PIVS
             II.
             
          
           
             PIVS
             the
             Second
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Aeneas
               Picolhomineus
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             of
             Siena
             ,
             and
             born
             at
             Corsignano
             (
             whose
             Father
             's
             name
             was
             Sylvius
             and
             his
             Mother
             's
             Victoria
             )
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             August
             20.
             1458.
             
             Formerly
             his
             Father
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             being
             banish'd
             ,
             or
             expelled
             the
             Republick
             of
             Siena
             by
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Corsignano
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             there
             had
             a
             Child
             by
             his
             Wife
             .
             Which
             Child
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             born
             the
             Father
             christen'd
             
               Aeneas
               Sylvius
            
             .
             Now
             his
             Mother
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             big
             with
             Child
             ,
             dreamed
             that
             she
             had
             brought
             forth
             a
             Boy
             with
             a
             Mitre
             on
             his
             head
             ;
             as
             which
             she
             was
             affraid
             (
             as
             people
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             the
             worst
             of
             things
             )
             that
             her
             dream
             betokened
             some
             dishonour
             to
             their
             Child
             and
             Family
             :
             nor
             could
             she
             be
             eas'd
             of
             her
             fear
             till
             she
             heard
             her
             Son
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Trieste
             .
             And
             upon
             that
             news
             she
             was
             freed
             from
             all
             fear
             ,
             and
             gave
             God
             thanks
             ,
             that
             she
             saw
             her
             Son
             more
             happy
             than
             she
             expected
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             learning
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             ,
             having
             a
             good
             memory
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             docile
             ,
             went
             through
             his
             Grammar
             at
             Corsignano
             where
             he
             lived
             but
             poorly
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             undergo
             all
             the
             troubles
             of
             a
             rural
             employment
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             he
             went
             to
             Siena
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             first
             learn'd
             the
             Poets
             and
             then
             the
             Orators
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             so
             skilful
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             put
             forth
             Poems
             in
             Latin
             and
             Italian
             ,
             of
             which
             if
             the
             Subject
             was
             Love
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             his
             Youth
             .
             Thence
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             the
             study
             of
             which
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             .
             For
             there
             arose
             a
             War
             between
             the
             Sieneses
             and
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             fear
             a
             Dearth
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             Siena
             suspected
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             chose
             as
             it
             were
             a
             voluntary
             Exile
             ,
             and
             follow'd
             that
             excellent
             person
             ,
             
               Dominick
               Capranicus
            
             ,
             who
             then
             passed
             through
             Siena
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Basil
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             injury
             Eugenius
             had
             done
             him
             in
             denying
             him
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             which
             Martin
             even
             in
             his
             absence
             had
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Virtue
             and
             Integrity
             .
             In
             his
             Retinue
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             tedious
             Journeys
             over
             the
             Alps
             (
             that
             reach
             to
             heaven
             almost
             ,
             and
             are
             cover'd
             with
             Snow
             )
             he
             travailed
             over
             
               Ponte
               del
               Inferno
            
             ,
             the
             Lake
             of
             Lucern
             ,
             and
             through
             Switzerland
             ,
             till
             he
             at
             last
             came
             to
             Basil
             .
             In
             which
             Assembly
             though
             he
             had
             much
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             
             Dominick's
             Secretary
             ,
             yet
             he
             stole
             always
             some
             hours
             for
             his
             Book
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             not
             without
             tears
             to
             leave
             Dominick
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             extream
             poor
             ,
             Eugenius
             denying
             him
             the
             Revenue
             of
             his
             Benefices
             and
             of
             his
             Paternal
             Estate
             too
             ;
             he
             went
             to
             wait
             upon
             Bartholomew
             Bishop
             of
             Novara
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             came
             to
             Florence
             ,
             where
             Pope
             Eugenius
             at
             that
             time
             was
             .
             But
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             Bartholomew
             also
             ,
             (
             he
             being
             accused
             by
             the
             Pope
             of
             high
             Treason
             )
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             Nicolas
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             excellent
             and
             religious
             person
             in
             all
             Mens
             judgments
             ;
             who
             going
             to
             Artois
             by
             order
             from
             Eugenius
             (
             where
             there
             was
             a
             Convention
             of
             all
             the
             French
             Princes
             )
             he
             made
             a
             
             Peace
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             (
             an
             Ally
             of
             England
             )
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             Nicolas
             returning
             into
             Italy
             ,
             made
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             to
             their
             great
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             Aeneas
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             very
             acceptable
             to
             Eugenius
             ,
             went
             to
             Basil
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             all
             Men.
             He
             was
             made
             a
             Secretary
             in
             that
             famous
             Council
             ,
             and
             Abbreviatour
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Breves
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             Duodecimvir
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             Twelve
             who
             in
             that
             great
             Assembly
             were
             as
             Censors
             .
             For
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             relating
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             but
             what
             pass'd
             their
             graver
             approbation
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             were
             admitted
             to
             the
             Council
             that
             were
             not
             fit
             ,
             they
             were
             removed
             by
             their
             Order
             .
             There
             were
             in
             that
             Council
             four
             Sub
             Conventions
             or
             Committees
             ,
             one
             debated
             concerning
             Faith
             ,
             another
             of
             Peace
             ,
             a
             third
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             promiscuous
             matters
             .
             Over
             each
             of
             these
             there
             was
             a
             several
             President
             plac'd
             every
             month
             :
             and
             Aeneas
             was
             often
             Chairman
             of
             the
             Committee
             for
             Faith
             of
             which
             he
             was
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             chosen
             twice
             one
             of
             the
             Collators
             ,
             or
             disposers
             of
             Benefices
             .
             He
             made
             several
             Speeches
             in
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             but
             one
             more
             remarkably
             elegant
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             Pavia
             was
             preferable
             to
             
               Avignion
               ,
               Vdine
            
             or
             Florence
             for
             a
             place
             convenient
             to
             hold
             a
             Council
             in
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             plenty
             ,
             situation
             ,
             magnificence
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             good
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             liberality
             of
             Philip
             their
             Duke
             .
             When
             any
             thing
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             several
             Nations
             together
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             onely
             person
             chosen
             for
             Italy
             ,
             to
             manage
             their
             business
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             so
             courteous
             and
             ingenuous
             .
             He
             went
             also
             on
             several
             Embassies
             from
             the
             Council
             ;
             to
             Strasburgh
             ,
             three
             times
             ;
             to
             Trent
             ,
             once
             ;
             to
             Constance
             ,
             twice
             ;
             to
             Frankfort
             ,
             once
             ;
             and
             into
             Savoy
             twice
             .
             But
             when
             upon
             a
             long
             Debate
             the
             Council
             chose
             Felix
             Pope
             ,
             and
             deposed
             Eugenius
             ,
             and
             eight
             were
             chosen
             out
             of
             every
             Nation
             ,
             to
             be
             managers
             of
             the
             Council
             Affairs
             ,
             Aeneas
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Pope's
             Secretary
             refused
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             offer'd
             him
             .
             And
             afterward
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             Embassadour
             from
             Felix
             to
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             so
             far
             prevailed
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             ingenuity
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             a
             
               Poet
               Laureat
            
             ,
             his
             Companion
             ,
             and
             a
             Prothonotary
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             Germany
             ,
             is
             a
             Secretary
             of
             State.
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Counsellour
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             such
             Learning
             and
             Authority
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             reckon'd
             the
             most
             ingenuous
             Man
             there
             by
             far
             ,
             although
             he
             wanted
             not
             Rivals
             and
             Detractors
             .
             When
             Eugenius
             and
             the
             Emperour
             first
             treated
             about
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Schism
             ,
             and
             Aeneas
             went
             to
             the
             Pope
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             he
             stay'd
             some
             time
             at
             Siena
             ,
             where
             his
             Friends
             desired
             him
             not
             to
             go
             to
             Eugenius
             ;
             for
             they
             feared
             the
             Pope
             would
             use
             him
             severely
             ,
             because
             his
             Authority
             was
             often
             opposed
             (
             as
             people
             said
             )
             by
             Aeneas
             in
             Epistles
             and
             Orations
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             .
             But
             he
             was
             resolute
             and
             trusting
             to
             his
             own
             innocence
             slighted
             the
             intreaties
             of
             his
             Relations
             and
             went
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             acquitted
             himself
             before
             Eugenius
             ,
             in
             an
             elegant
             Oration
             ,
             for
             submitting
             to
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             who
             approv'd
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             about
             that
             which
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             him
             to
             negotiate
             .
             Thereupon
             two
             Agents
             were
             sent
             from
             Eugenius
             into
             Germany
             ,
             of
             whom
             one
             was
             Sarzanus
             and
             the
             other
             
               John
               Carvagialla
            
             ,
             by
             whose
             good
             management
             ,
             and
             
             Aeneas's
             industry
             together
             ,
             the
             Neutrality
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Nicolas
             )
             was
             taken
             off
             .
             But
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             really
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             words
             onely
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             Aeneas
             himself
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             publick
             Declaration
             of
             Submission
             in
             all
             matters
             
             to
             Eugenius
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             himself
             and
             all
             
               Germany
               .
               Eugenius
            
             dying
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             Aeneas
             was
             President
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             till
             another
             Pope
             was
             chosen
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             deceased
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             Orator
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             more
             fit
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Employment
             .
             Nicolas
             being
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             he
             had
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             went
             into
             Germany
             ,
             he
             (
             having
             been
             made
             Sub
             Deacon
             by
             Eugenius
             )
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Trieste
             (
             that
             Bishop
             being
             just
             then
             dead
             )
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             without
             his
             own
             knowledg
             .
             After
             which
             
               Philip
               Viconti
            
             dying
             without
             an
             Heir
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             him
             Envoy
             to
             Millain
             :
             where
             he
             made
             an
             Oration
             concerning
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             to
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             preserv'd
             inviolate
             ,
             they
             might
             enjoy
             their
             liberty
             still
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             thither
             another
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             besieged
             by
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             great
             extremities
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             he
             enter'd
             the
             City
             with
             great
             hazard
             alone
             ;
             for
             his
             Collegues
             left
             him
             at
             Como
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             go
             on
             for
             fear
             .
             But
             he
             departed
             thence
             without
             any
             success
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             him
             to
             Alphonso
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Nicolas
             ,
             made
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Siena
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Nativity
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Alphonso
             had
             contracted
             an
             Alliance
             by
             Marriage
             he
             return'd
             into
             Germany
             ,
             where
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Emperour
             to
             go
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             into
             Italy
             and
             receive
             his
             Imperial
             Crown
             .
             Upon
             that
             advice
             Frederick
             went
             thither
             ,
             but
             sent
             Aeneas
             before
             ,
             to
             meet
             and
             complement
             his
             Wife
             Leonora
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             come
             from
             Portugal
             into
             Tuscany
             .
             Who
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Siena
             ,
             stay'd
             not
             long
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             be
             suspected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             design'd
             (
             because
             the
             Emperour
             was
             coming
             )
             to
             turn
             out
             the
             populace
             and
             make
             the
             Government
             an
             Aristocracy
             .
             Aeneas
             therefore
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             people
             from
             that
             jealousie
             ,
             went
             to
             Talamone
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             Leonora
             would
             arrive
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             people
             were
             not
             satisfied
             .
             For
             they
             banish'd
             the
             Nobility
             into
             the
             Country
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             while
             after
             (
             according
             to
             the
             mutable
             humour
             of
             the
             Mobile
             )
             gave
             'em
             leave
             to
             come
             back
             again
             ,
             when
             they
             understood
             the
             integrity
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             modesty
             of
             Aeneas
             .
             Hence
             he
             went
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             the
             Portugueses
             were
             landed
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Infanta
             (
             who
             was
             committed
             to
             his
             sole
             care
             )
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             at
             Siena
             .
             Then
             going
             to
             Rome
             he
             managed
             all
             things
             (
             whilst
             the
             Emperour
             was
             crown'd
             )
             both
             private
             and
             publick
             .
             Afterward
             the
             Emperour
             went
             to
             visit
             Alphonso
             ,
             and
             left
             Ladislaus
             (
             a
             Princely
             Youth
             whom
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Bohemians
             had
             often
             endeavour'd
             to
             steal
             away
             from
             him
             )
             under
             the
             tutelage
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             who
             kept
             him
             very
             faithfully
             .
             When
             the
             Emperour
             came
             back
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             the
             Pope
             thanks
             ,
             he
             went
             for
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             
               Borsius
               d'
               Este
            
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             ,
             he
             departed
             ▪
             And
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             come
             into
             Germany
             ,
             but
             he
             presently
             dispatch'd
             away
             Aeneas
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Order
             as
             Envoy
             extraordinary
             into
             Bohemia
             and
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Austria
             .
             For
             there
             was
             a
             Controversie
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Emperour
             about
             King
             Ladislaus
             whom
             they
             would
             needs
             have
             him
             send
             into
             their
             Country
             .
             But
             the
             Dispute
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             a
             Peace
             made
             between
             'em
             ,
             so
             that
             Aeneas
             was
             not
             long
             after
             sent
             to
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Ratisbone
             :
             where
             he
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             spoke
             of
             the
             Turks
             cruelty
             and
             calamities
             of
             Christendom
             with
             such
             vehemency
             and
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             sighs
             and
             tears
             from
             every
             one
             there
             ;
             but
             especially
             he
             seemed
             
             so
             far
             to
             animate
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             that
             a
             War
             was
             decreed
             immediately
             by
             general
             consent
             :
             though
             it
             was
             after
             laid
             aside
             through
             the
             ambition
             and
             folly
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             thought
             too
             well
             of
             themselves
             .
             And
             now
             Aeneas
             was
             grown
             old
             ,
             and
             tired
             with
             the
             tedious
             Journeys
             he
             had
             taken
             into
             forein
             parts
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             return
             to
             Siena
             ,
             his
             native
             Country
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             easily
             chang'd
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             yet
             design'd
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Turks
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Convention
             at
             Frankfort
             where
             all
             the
             German
             Princes
             were
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             grave
             ,
             long
             Oration
             persuaded
             them
             with
             many
             reasons
             to
             undertake
             that
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             necessary
             War.
             And
             indeed
             he
             seemed
             to
             move
             'em
             all
             exceedingly
             :
             though
             it
             is
             natural
             for
             those
             to
             cool
             soon
             whose
             affections
             are
             quickly
             heated
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             third
             Convention
             in
             Cittanova
             about
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             Aeneas
             employ'd
             all
             his
             endeavours
             to
             bring
             about
             what
             he
             desired
             ;
             exhorting
             every
             one
             of
             them
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             to
             assist
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             safety
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             of
             both
             Princes
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             Christianity
             did
             depend
             .
             And
             just
             as
             he
             expected
             to
             do
             the
             business
             ,
             there
             was
             news
             brought
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Nicolas
             was
             dead
             ;
             which
             put
             all
             things
             into
             a
             new
             Confusion
             .
             For
             the
             Convention
             broke
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             ,
             desirous
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             persuade
             the
             Emperour
             no
             longer
             to
             obey
             the
             Pope
             unless
             he
             would
             grant
             them
             some
             certain
             Demands
             ,
             for
             they
             said
             ,
             the
             Germans
             were
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             than
             either
             the
             French
             or
             Italians
             ,
             whose
             Servants
             they
             might
             be
             termed
             (
             unless
             things
             were
             alter'd
             )
             especially
             to
             the
             Italians
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             Emperour
             had
             hearken'd
             to
             those
             Mutineers
             ,
             if
             Aeneas
             ,
             with
             his
             gravity
             ,
             had
             not
             interposed
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             That
             though
             one
             Prince
             may
             possibly
             keep
             peace
             with
             another
             ,
             yet
             there
             always
             is
             an
             immortal
             jealousie
             between
             Prince
             and
             People
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             for
             him
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             than
             give
             way
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             whose
             minds
             are
             led
             by
             Appetite
             and
             Fancy
             ,
             not
             by
             Reason
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             persuaded
             :
             and
             slighting
             the
             peoples
             petition
             ,
             sent
             Aeneas
             to
             Calixtus
             .
             He
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             
             Frederick's
             Oath
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             commended
             them
             both
             in
             an
             Oration
             ,
             whereof
             the
             greatest
             part
             inforced
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             so
             mighty
             zealous
             he
             was
             for
             it
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             wise
             Man
             and
             foresaw
             what
             afterward
             came
             to
             pass
             ;
             That
             the
             Barbarians
             would
             not
             be
             quiet
             when
             they
             had
             gotten
             all
             Greece
             ;
             they
             were
             so
             puft
             up
             with
             their
             Victory
             .
             For
             that
             reason
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             make
             peace
             in
             Italy
             (
             before
             he
             made
             War
             with
             the
             Turk
             )
             and
             so
             exhorted
             the
             Pope
             to
             do
             the
             same
             with
             all
             earnestness
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Sieneses
             were
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             by
             Count
             Petilian
             and
             
               James
               Picenninus
            
             ,
             who
             carry'd
             on
             that
             War
             more
             upon
             
             Alphonso's
             account
             than
             their
             own
             .
             Wherefore
             Aeneas
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             final
             conclusion
             of
             it
             ,
             went
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Fellow-Citizens
             and
             Countrymen
             to
             Alphonso
             ,
             at
             Naples
             ,
             where
             almost
             all
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             Italy
             were
             met
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             had
             done
             nothing
             in
             it
             to
             that
             time
             .
             But
             when
             Aeneas
             came
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             would
             agree
             to
             a
             Peace
             then
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             ,
             since
             that
             person
             was
             arrived
             ,
             whom
             he
             loved
             above
             all
             mankind
             .
             Having
             obtein'd
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             freed
             his
             Country
             from
             the
             Enemy
             he
             stay'd
             with
             Alphonso
             some
             months
             ,
             because
             he
             loved
             his
             Conversation
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             time
             took
             his
             opportunity
             to
             make
             an
             elegant
             and
             a
             large
             Discourse
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             induced
             
             him
             to
             engage
             by
             Sea
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             And
             having
             so
             done
             he
             went
             for
             Rome
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             go
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             but
             was
             stopp'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             .
             Now
             he
             was
             in
             such
             favour
             with
             Calixtus
             and
             bore
             such
             a
             sway
             ,
             that
             he
             persuaded
             him
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             Siena
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             in
             an
             uproar
             among
             themselves
             ,
             to
             exhort
             the
             People
             to
             peace
             and
             unity
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Bath
             at
             Viterbo
             upon
             account
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             had
             begun
             the
             History
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Calixtus
            
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             return'd
             to
             Rome
             :
             where
             he
             was
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             that
             great
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ran
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             ,
             prophetically
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             .
             For
             indeed
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             universal
             consent
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             people
             but
             the
             Cardinals
             :
             and
             having
             received
             the
             Papal
             Crown
             upon
             the
             fifth
             of
             September
             he
             went
             into
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             in
             his
             pontifical
             Robes
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             thanks
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             betook
             himself
             first
             to
             settle
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             endeavour
             the
             advantage
             of
             all
             Christendom
             in
             general
             .
             For
             he
             ended
             the
             War
             in
             Ombria
             (
             which
             broke
             out
             before
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             that
             seditious
             Innovator
             
               James
               Picenninus
            
             )
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             and
             took
             back
             Assisi
             and
             Nocera
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             He
             likewise
             made
             a
             Truce
             (
             which
             seemed
             a
             difficult
             thing
             to
             do
             )
             between
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             and
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             safely
             pass
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             order'd
             a
             general
             Council
             .
             And
             having
             made
             the
             Prince
             of
             Columna
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Borgia
             ,
             who
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             left
             
               Nicolas
               Cusa
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             
               in
               vinculis
            
             ,
             his
             Legate
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             departed
             the
             City
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             through
             those
             Cities
             which
             seemed
             more
             inclining
             to
             War
             than
             Peace
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             People
             to
             unity
             and
             concord
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             they
             met
             at
             Mantua
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Princes
             and
             Embassadours
             .
             For
             of
             all
             Europe
             there
             was
             no
             Nation
             ,
             but
             sent
             either
             Princes
             ,
             or
             Embassadours
             thither
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             famous
             Assembly
             it
             was
             enacted
             by
             Pius
             ,
             (
             who
             made
             an
             Oration
             himself
             )
             that
             a
             War
             should
             be
             proclaimed
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             agreed
             to
             .
             He
             proposed
             Methods
             for
             carrying
             it
             on
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             the
             danger
             of
             Christendom
             :
             nor
             could
             they
             forbear
             to
             weep
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             calamities
             laid
             open
             ,
             to
             which
             poor
             Christians
             were
             exposed
             ,
             who
             lay
             under
             the
             bondage
             of
             Barbarians
             .
             Beside
             he
             moved
             them
             to
             consider
             that
             the
             Turks
             having
             already
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Greece
             and
             Schlavonia
             ,
             would
             shortly
             get
             into
             the
             innermost
             parts
             of
             Europe
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             excite
             their
             resolutions
             :
             for
             he
             was
             an
             excellent
             Orator
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             draw
             his
             Arguments
             from
             new
             Topicks
             still
             ,
             though
             he
             spake
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             such
             an
             elegant
             and
             copious
             faculty
             he
             had
             .
             He
             confuted
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             French
             and
             the
             calumnies
             of
             King
             Renatus
             (
             for
             his
             having
             confirm'd
             Ferdinand
             ,
             Alphonso's
             Son
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             )
             in
             three
             several
             Speeches
             .
             These
             things
             were
             transacted
             in
             the
             Council
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             whilst
             almost
             all
             Europe
             employ'd
             their
             thoughts
             and
             Weapons
             in
             civil
             Discords
             ,
             and
             neglected
             the
             forein
             War.
             The
             Germans
             arose
             partly
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             partly
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             by
             whose
             assistance
             that
             great
             and
             necessary
             War
             might
             have
             been
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             managed
             and
             ended
             .
             England
             also
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             Factions
             :
             whereof
             the
             one
             would
             keep
             their
             old
             King
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             strove
             to
             banish
             him
             and
             set
             up
             a
             new
             one
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             did
             the
             Spaniards
             rise
             to
             help
             those
             of
             Barcellona
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             
             assisted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             oppress'd
             .
             And
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             lacking
             to
             disturb
             the
             World
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             Europe
             ,
             laid
             by
             all
             thoughts
             of
             forein
             War
             ,
             and
             bent
             all
             its
             strength
             upon
             intestine
             quarrels
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             there
             was
             a
             War
             in
             
               Puglia
               ,
               John
            
             Renatus's
             Son
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             drive
             Ferdinand
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             a
             double
             Faction
             through
             all
             the
             Province
             ,
             whilst
             some
             favour'd
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               Renatus
               .
               Pius
            
             therefore
             ,
             to
             allay
             these
             heats
             ,
             dismiss'd
             the
             Council
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             came
             back
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             where
             he
             easily
             regain'd
             Viterbo
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             adverse
             Party
             .
             Those
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             who
             had
             harass'd
             one
             another
             miserably
             about
             their
             bounds
             and
             limits
             ,
             he
             quieted
             partly
             by
             fear
             and
             partly
             by
             reason
             :
             as
             likewise
             the
             Ombrians
             ,
             who
             had
             embru'd
             their
             hands
             in
             each
             others
             blood
             upon
             the
             like
             account
             .
             He
             also
             setled
             the
             State
             of
             Siena
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             engaged
             in
             great
             tumults
             for
             three
             years
             before
             ;
             and
             restored
             several
             worthy
             Persons
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banish'd
             thence
             ,
             giving
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Republick
             (
             as
             formerly
             )
             to
             the
             Nobility
             .
             But
             he
             was
             very
             severe
             upon
             the
             Sabini
             for
             their
             falshood
             ,
             in
             supplying
             a
             common
             Enemy
             with
             provisions
             ,
             and
             letting
             him
             pass
             through
             their
             Country
             .
             At
             Rome
             ,
             he
             suppress'd
             the
             shameful
             Riots
             of
             Ruffian-like
             Men
             ,
             and
             imprison'd
             Tiburtius
             Son
             to
             
               Angelus
               Massianus
            
             (
             who
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Nicolas
             for
             a
             Conspiracy
             and
             hang'd
             up
             by
             the
             Capitol
             )
             and
             his
             Accomplices
             ,
             who
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               Maria
               Rotunda
            
             ,
             would
             sally
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             commit
             outrages
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             he
             exterminated
             some
             Tyrants
             who
             studied
             innovations
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             Dominions
             :
             but
             never
             medled
             with
             any
             one
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             sent
             an
             Embassadour
             or
             Legate
             to
             'em
             ,
             to
             reduce
             'em
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             by
             fair
             means
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             sent
             Frederick
             of
             Vrbino
             his
             General
             with
             
               Alexander
               Sfortia
            
             to
             Tagliacozzo
             to
             stop
             
               James
               Picennenus
            
             ,
             who
             fought
             under
             Renatus
             ,
             from
             going
             into
             Puglia
             to
             assist
             the
             French
             against
             Ferdinand
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             he
             succour'd
             Ferdinand
             at
             Sarno
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             lost
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             once
             gotten
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             would
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Victory
             to
             subvert
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             .
             He
             slighted
             the
             Threat
             and
             Promises
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             that
             endeavour'd
             to
             bring
             him
             over
             from
             Ferdinand
             to
             Renatus
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Censures
             as
             well
             as
             Arms
             he
             tamed
             the
             fury
             of
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             who
             was
             a
             Feudatary
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             yet
             contemning
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             between
             him
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             storm'd
             and
             took
             all
             the
             Castles
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             given
             for
             caution
             ,
             against
             Law
             and
             Reason
             ;
             and
             having
             driven
             the
             Churches
             Legate
             as
             far
             as
             Nulasture
             ,
             he
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Anconeses
             .
             But
             his
             extravagance
             was
             corrected
             the
             year
             after
             at
             Sinigaglia
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Frederick
             of
             Vrbino
             and
             
               Neapolio
               Vrsin
            
             ,
             in
             a
             sharp
             engagement
             ,
             wherein
             they
             retook
             Sinigaglia
             ,
             the
             Town
             called
             
               Fortunae
               Fanum
            
             was
             taken
             by
             Nicolas
             of
             Pistoia
             Cardinal
             Legate
             of
             St.
             Cecilys
             ,
             and
             great
             part
             of
             Rimini
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             rebel
             any
             more
             .
             Ferdinand
             also
             had
             the
             same
             happy
             success
             not
             long
             after
             at
             Troja
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Tarento
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             change
             ,
             were
             on
             the
             French
             side
             ,
             were
             so
             consternated
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             all
             upon
             their
             knees
             to
             the
             King
             and
             begg'd
             pardon
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             some
             few
             continued
             obstinate
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             afterward
             prosecuted
             so
             severely
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             drove
             'em
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             brought
             'em
             to
             know
             themselves
             .
             When
             
             this
             was
             over
             ,
             Pius
             ,
             now
             freed
             from
             two
             great
             and
             troublesom
             Wars
             ,
             renew'd
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             Expedition
             into
             Asia
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             omitted
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Mantuan
             Council
             through
             the
             ambition
             and
             avarice
             of
             the
             several
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             :
             and
             makes
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             because
             they
             seemed
             more
             inclined
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             any
             body
             else
             .
             He
             likewise
             sent
             Nuncioes
             with
             Letters
             Apostolick
             to
             the
             several
             Nations
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             exhort
             the
             Princes
             and
             people
             to
             so
             great
             and
             necessary
             a
             War
             :
             Himself
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             went
             to
             Siena
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             go
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Season
             permitted
             ,
             to
             the
             Baths
             at
             Petriolana
             ,
             that
             seemed
             best
             for
             his
             Distemper
             .
             And
             there
             he
             heard
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             had
             vowed
             to
             come
             with
             a
             Navy
             well
             Man'd
             ,
             had
             desisted
             from
             his
             resolution
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             many
             other
             Princes
             and
             people
             not
             onely
             Foreiners
             ,
             but
             of
             Italy
             ,
             led
             by
             ambition
             and
             envy
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             frustrate
             that
             great
             Design
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             the
             richest
             spoils
             and
             rewards
             ,
             that
             underwent
             the
             greatest
             brunt
             of
             that
             War.
             Thereupon
             (
             as
             it
             became
             a
             Pope
             to
             do
             )
             he
             try'd
             to
             persuade
             'em
             by
             kind
             words
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             leaving
             the
             Bath
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             sick
             for
             some
             days
             of
             the
             Gout
             and
             a
             Fever
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             be
             at
             Ancona
             upon
             the
             seventh
             of
             June
             as
             he
             had
             publickly
             declared
             he
             would
             .
             But
             when
             his
             distemper
             was
             somewhat
             asswaged
             ,
             he
             gave
             Audience
             to
             certain
             Embassadours
             that
             came
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             to
             excuse
             their
             delay
             .
             And
             then
             calling
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             before
             him
             he
             appointed
             a
             day
             to
             hear
             the
             charge
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             was
             said
             to
             be
             heretically
             inclined
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             Litter
             through
             
               Sabina
               ,
               Ombria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Marcha
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Ancona
             .
             By
             the
             way
             be
             found
             great
             numbers
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             came
             out
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             intending
             for
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             of
             whom
             he
             sent
             a
             great
             part
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Germans
             (
             having
             absolv'd
             'em
             )
             back
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             'em
             unfit
             for
             the
             toil
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             had
             not
             brought
             their
             pay
             along
             with
             'em
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             order'd
             in
             the
             Letters
             Apostolical
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whilst
             he
             waited
             at
             Ancona
             for
             the
             Navy
             that
             was
             a
             building
             in
             the
             several
             Ports
             of
             the
             Tyrrhene
             and
             Adriatick
             Seas
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             his
             Ally
             ,
             he
             was
             afflicted
             with
             a
             tedious
             Fever
             ,
             and
             dy'd
             in
             the
             year
             1464.
             upon
             the
             13th
             of
             August
             about
             three
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             six
             years
             wanting
             six
             days
             after
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             such
             constancy
             and
             courage
             of
             mind
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             his
             sickness
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             and
             painful
             ,
             he
             never
             omitted
             any
             business
             that
             concern'd
             his
             understanding
             onely
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             to
             hear
             the
             causes
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             to
             inhibit
             ,
             to
             decree
             ,
             to
             judg
             ,
             to
             sign
             ,
             to
             admonish
             ,
             to
             chastise
             ,
             or
             correct
             .
             And
             that
             day
             whereon
             he
             dy'd
             ,
             about
             two
             hours
             before
             he
             expired
             ,
             he
             call'd
             the
             Cardinals
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             resolute
             Heart
             and
             a
             good
             audible
             Voice
             exhorted
             'em
             to
             Unity
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             :
             commending
             to
             their
             care
             (
             in
             a
             grave
             Speech
             )
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             War
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             all
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             especially
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             if
             they
             proved
             worthy
             of
             commendations
             .
             He
             desired
             all
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             great
             tokens
             of
             a
             true
             Christian
             .
             But
             besides
             that
             he
             dispued
             very
             acutely
             with
             
               Laurentius
               Roverella
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             a
             learned
             
             Divine
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             receive
             the
             Extreme
             Unction
             again
             ,
             having
             been
             anointed
             once
             before
             at
             Basil
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
             Nor
             could
             he
             be
             entreated
             by
             all
             his
             domestick
             Servants
             to
             forbear
             saying
             the
             Canonical
             Prayers
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             in
             such
             an
             Agony
             .
             He
             repeated
             the
             Athanasian
             Creed
             with
             great
             strength
             and
             Emphasis
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             most
             true
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             .
             He
             was
             not
             affraid
             to
             die
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             shew
             any
             sign
             of
             trouble
             or
             inconstancy
             to
             his
             last
             breath
             .
             But
             indeed
             he
             may
             be
             said
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             kill'd
             than
             to
             have
             died
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             tortur'd
             with
             tedious
             Diseases
             .
             He
             commanded
             his
             Friends
             to
             carry
             his
             Body
             to
             Rome
             :
             where
             those
             that
             embalm'd
             him
             affirmed
             that
             his
             heart
             was
             very
             sound
             and
             vivid
             .
             His
             funeral
             pomp
             from
             Ancona
             to
             Rome
             was
             made
             up
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             in
             mourning
             and
             in
             tears
             .
             And
             when
             that
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             at
             the
             Altar
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             in
             a
             Tomb
             ,
             which
             was
             built
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             Francis
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Siena
             ,
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             ,
             Pius
             II.
             
               Pont.
               Max.
               natione
               Tuscus
               ,
               patriâ
               Senensis
               ,
               gente
               Pocolhominea
               .
            
             He
             enjoy'd
             the
             Sea
             onely
             six
             years
             :
             But
             though
             his
             Pontificate
             were
             short
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             full
             of
             great
             Actions
             .
             He
             held
             a
             Council
             at
             Mantua
             to
             maintain
             the
             Faith
             ;
             resisted
             all
             the
             opposers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             both
             within
             and
             without
             Italy
             ;
             he
             canonized
             Catharine
             of
             Siena
             ,
             and
             abrogated
             the
             
               French
               Pragmatic
               Sanction
            
             .
             He
             restored
             Ferdinand
             of
             Aragon
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             encreased
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             first
             Allum
             Mines
             at
             Tolfa
             ;
             He
             was
             an
             Admirer
             of
             Justice
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             Orator
             :
             But
             he
             died
             at
             Ancona
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             his
             Navy
             ready
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             and
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             for
             his
             fellow
             Soldiers
             in
             Christ
             .
             He
             was
             brought
             thence
             into
             the
             City
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             commanded
             St.
             Andrew
             the
             Apostle's
             head
             (
             which
             was
             brought
             hither
             to
             him
             from
             Morea
             )
             to
             be
             laid
             .
             He
             lived
             fifty
             eight
             years
             ,
             nine
             months
             and
             twenty
             seven
             days
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             dy'd
             ,
             left
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             forty
             five
             thousand
             pound
             gather'd
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinals
             committed
             all
             this
             Money
             and
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             to
             
               Christopher
               Maurus
            
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             who
             arrived
             there
             two
             days
             before
             Pius
             died
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             use
             the
             Ships
             according
             to
             their
             directions
             ,
             and
             should
             send
             the
             Money
             to
             Matthias
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             was
             continually
             at
             War
             with
             the
             Turk
             .
             Thus
             died
             Pius
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             personage
             of
             such
             true
             courage
             and
             singular
             prudence
             ;
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             born
             not
             to
             ease
             or
             pleasure
             but
             to
             manage
             the
             most
             important
             Affairs
             .
             He
             always
             endeavour'd
             to
             augment
             the
             Majesty
             and
             grandieur
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Chair
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             ever
             leave
             chastizing
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             States
             ,
             Usurpers
             ,
             that
             wronged
             either
             himself
             or
             any
             other
             Church-Man
             ,
             till
             he
             made
             'em
             acknowledg
             their
             Errour
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             because
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             diminish
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             extorted
             from
             him
             the
             
               Pragmatic
               Sanction
            
             which
             was
             most
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             threaten'd
             Borsius
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Feudatary
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             favour'd
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             Friends
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             he
             censur'd
             Sigismund
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             most
             grievously
             ,
             for
             taking
             
               Nicolas
               Cusanus
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             
               Peter
               ad
               vincula
            
             ,
             and
             keeping
             him
             some
             days
             in
             Prison
             .
             He
             
             deprived
             
               Dieterus
               Isimbergensis
            
             Bishop
             of
             Mayence
             ,
             who
             hated
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             put
             another
             in
             his
             place
             :
             and
             so
             likewise
             he
             displaced
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             who
             was
             upon
             new
             projects
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             betray
             Benevento
             to
             the
             French.
             He
             likewise
             deprived
             
               Francis
               Copinus
            
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Embassady
             to
             England
             ,
             assumed
             more
             Power
             ,
             than
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             had
             given
             him
             (
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             many
             Men
             )
             him
             he
             deprived
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             Teramo
             .
             He
             also
             made
             
               Terracino
               ,
               Benevento
               ,
               Sora
               ,
               Arpino
            
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Campagnia
             subject
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             never
             granted
             any
             thing
             to
             any
             King
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             or
             State
             for
             fear
             or
             covetousness
             ;
             and
             would
             reprove
             Men
             severely
             ,
             that
             ask'd
             what
             he
             could
             not
             grant
             without
             detriment
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             dishonour
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             strook
             such
             terrour
             into
             some
             Lords
             of
             Italy
             especially
             ,
             that
             they
             continued
             very
             true
             to
             their
             Faith
             and
             Allegiance
             .
             But
             as
             he
             always
             plagued
             his
             publick
             Enemies
             ,
             so
             likewise
             he
             Cherish'd
             his
             Friends
             as
             much
             .
             He
             dearly
             loved
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Matthias
             King
             of
             
               Hungary
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             Son
             to
             
               Alphonso
               ,
               Philip
            
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             .
             He
             added
             twelve
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             former
             number
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Rieti
               ,
               Spoleto
               ,
               Trani
               ,
               Alexander
               Saxoferratensis
               ,
               Bartholomew
               Roverella
               ,
               James
            
             of
             
               Lucca
               ,
               Francis
            
             Son
             to
             his
             Sister
             
               Laodamia
               ,
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             Son
             to
             the
             Marquess
             Lewis
             ,
             all
             Italians
             .
             But
             then
             there
             were
             others
             from
             beyond
             the
             Alps
             ;
             as
             ,
             
               Salseburgensis
               ,
               Lewis
               Libretus
            
             of
             Artois
             ,
             and
             Vergelensis
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             so
             ordered
             his
             method
             of
             living
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             be
             accused
             of
             idleness
             or
             sloth
             .
             He
             rose
             as
             soon
             as
             't
             was
             day
             for
             his
             health
             sake
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             said
             his
             Prayers
             very
             devoutly
             ,
             went
             about
             his
             worldly
             affairs
             .
             When
             he
             had
             done
             his
             mornings
             work
             ,
             and
             walk'd
             about
             the
             Gardens
             for
             his
             recreation
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Dinner
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             used
             an
             indifferent
             sort
             of
             Diet
             ;
             not
             curious
             and
             dainty
             .
             For
             he
             seldom
             bid
             'em
             get
             him
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             Dish
             ,
             but
             whatever
             they
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             ate
             of
             .
             He
             was
             very
             abstemious
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             did
             drink
             Wine
             ,
             it
             was
             always
             diluted
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             rather
             than
             rough
             upon
             the
             Palate
             .
             After
             Meals
             he
             either
             discoursed
             or
             disputed
             half
             an
             hour
             with
             his
             Chaplains
             ,
             and
             then
             going
             into
             his
             Bed-Chamber
             he
             took
             a
             nap
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             went
             to
             Prayers
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             wrote
             or
             read
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             his
             business
             would
             permit
             .
             The
             same
             also
             he
             did
             after
             Supper
             ;
             for
             he
             both
             read
             and
             dictated
             till
             midnight
             as
             he
             lay
             in
             his
             Bed
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             sleep
             above
             five
             or
             six
             hours
             .
             He
             was
             a
             short
             Man
             ,
             gray-hair'd
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             wrinkled
             Face
             before
             he
             was
             old
             .
             In
             his
             aspect
             he
             bore
             severity
             tempered
             with
             good-nature
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             garb
             was
             neither
             finical
             ,
             nor
             negligent
             ,
             but
             so
             contrived
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             consistent
             with
             the
             pains
             which
             he
             usually
             took
             .
             He
             could
             patiently
             endure
             both
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             naturally
             very
             strong
             ;
             and
             yet
             his
             long
             journeys
             ,
             frequent
             labour
             ,
             and
             Watchings
             had
             impair'd
             him
             .
             His
             usual
             Diseases
             were
             the
             Cough
             ,
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             Gout
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             often
             so
             tormented
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             could
             say
             he
             was
             alive
             but
             by
             his
             Voice
             .
             And
             even
             in
             his
             sickness
             he
             was
             very
             accessible
             ,
             but
             sparing
             of
             Words
             ;
             and
             unwilling
             to
             deny
             any
             Man's
             Petition
             .
             He
             laid
             out
             all
             the
             Money
             he
             got
             together
             ;
             and
             did
             neither
             love
             Gold
             nor
             contemn
             it
             :
             but
             would
             never
             be
             by
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             told
             out
             ,
             or
             laid
             up
             .
             He
             seemed
             not
             to
             cherish
             the
             Wits
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             because
             three
             grievous
             Wars
             which
             he
             had
             undertook
             had
             so
             continually
             exhausted
             the
             Pontifical
             Treasury
             that
             he
             was
             oftentimes
             much
             in
             Debt
             :
             
             and
             yet
             he
             preferred
             many
             learned
             Men
             to
             places
             both
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             Church
             .
             He
             would
             willingly
             hear
             an
             Oration
             ,
             or
             a
             Poem
             ,
             and
             always
             submitted
             his
             own
             Writings
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Learned
             .
             He
             hated
             Lyars
             and
             Sycophants
             ,
             was
             soon
             angry
             and
             soon
             pleased
             again
             .
             He
             pardon'd
             those
             that
             reviled
             ,
             or
             scoff'd
             at
             him
             ,
             unless
             they
             injur'd
             the
             Sea
             Apostolick
             ;
             the
             Dignity
             whereof
             he
             always
             had
             such
             a
             respect
             for
             ,
             as
             upon
             that
             account
             often
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             great
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             He
             was
             very
             kind
             to
             his
             Houshold
             Servants
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             he
             sound
             in
             an
             errour
             ,
             through
             folly
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             he
             admonish'd
             like
             a
             Father
             .
             He
             never
             reproved
             any
             one
             for
             speaking
             or
             thinking
             ill
             of
             him
             ;
             because
             in
             a
             free
             City
             he
             desired
             every
             body
             should
             utter
             their
             minds
             .
             And
             when
             one
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             an
             ill
             Report
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             ;
             go
             into
             the
             
               Campo
               di
               fiore
            
             ,
             and
             you
             'l
             hear
             a
             great
             many
             talk
             against
             me
             .
             If
             at
             any
             time
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             change
             the
             Air
             of
             Rome
             for
             a
             better
             ,
             he
             went
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             to
             Tivoli
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             Siena
             .
             But
             he
             was
             mightily
             pleased
             with
             the
             retirement
             of
             an
             Abby
             in
             Siena
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             delightful
             ,
             and
             cool
             too
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             and
             the
             shady
             Groves
             that
             are
             about
             it
             .
             He
             frequented
             the
             Baths
             at
             Macerata
             and
             Petriolana
             for
             his
             healths
             sake
             .
             He
             used
             thin
             Cloths
             ,
             and
             his
             Expences
             in
             Silver
             look'd
             more
             frugal
             than
             Princelike
             .
             For
             his
             whole
             delight
             (
             when
             he
             had
             leisure
             )
             was
             in
             writing
             and
             reading
             :
             because
             he
             valu'd
             good
             Books
             more
             than
             precious
             Stones
             ;
             for
             in
             them
             he
             said
             there
             was
             great
             plenty
             of
             Gems
             .
             He
             so
             far
             contemn'd
             a
             splendid
             Table
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             oftentimes
             to
             Fountains
             ,
             Groves
             ,
             and
             Country
             recesses
             for
             his
             own
             humour
             ,
             where
             he
             entertain'd
             himself
             not
             like
             a
             Pope
             ,
             but
             an
             honest
             humble
             Rustick
             .
             Nor
             were
             there
             wanting
             some
             who
             found
             fault
             with
             this
             his
             frequent
             change
             of
             places
             ,
             especially
             his
             Courtiers
             ;
             because
             no
             Pope
             had
             ever
             done
             so
             before
             him
             ,
             unless
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Plague
             .
             But
             he
             always
             slighted
             their
             Cavils
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             his
             pleasure
             he
             never
             omitted
             any
             thing
             that
             befitted
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Pope
             or
             tended
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Court.
             In
             all
             places
             he
             Sealed
             ,
             heard
             Causes
             ,
             Censur'd
             ,
             Answer'd
             ,
             Asserted
             and
             Confuted
             ;
             to
             give
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Men.
             He
             could
             not
             eat
             willingly
             alone
             ,
             and
             therefore
             invited
             either
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             of
             Trani
             ,
             or
             of
             Pavia
             commonly
             to
             Dine
             or
             Sup
             with
             him
             .
             At
             Supper
             he
             used
             to
             discourse
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             rubb'd
             up
             his
             old
             Notions
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             shewing
             how
             commendable
             each
             of
             'em
             was
             in
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             .
             He
             frequently
             exhorted
             his
             Relations
             to
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             deterr'd
             'em
             from
             Vice
             ,
             by
             recounting
             the
             good
             or
             ill
             actions
             of
             others
             .
             
               Augustine
               Patritio
            
             was
             his
             chief
             Reader
             ,
             and
             Amaniensis
             .
             He
             was
             also
             sometimes
             pleased
             to
             hear
             Wit
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             one
             Grecus
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             who
             would
             mimick
             and
             ridicule
             any
             ones
             behaviour
             ,
             garb
             ,
             or
             way
             of
             speech
             with
             great
             diversion
             to
             the
             Audience
             .
             He
             was
             an
             honest
             ,
             upright
             ,
             plain
             Man
             ,
             without
             fallacy
             ,
             or
             guile
             .
             And
             so
             zealous
             a
             Christian
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             appear'd
             no
             colour
             of
             Hypocrisie
             in
             him
             .
             He
             frequently
             confess'd
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             the
             Communion
             ;
             and
             at
             divine
             Service
             either
             performed
             the
             Priestly
             Office
             himself
             ,
             or
             assisted
             at
             the
             Ceremonies
             .
             He
             always
             contemn'd
             Dreams
             ,
             Portents
             ,
             Prodigies
             ,
             Lightning
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             There
             was
             no
             sign
             in
             him
             of
             fear
             or
             inconstancy
             :
             but
             he
             seemed
             as
             little
             elevated
             at
             his
             good
             ,
             as
             dejected
             at
             his
             ill
             Fortune
             .
             He
             often
             reproved
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
             for
             Cowards
             ,
             and
             sneaking
             Fellows
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             affraid
             of
             telling
             him
             what
             mischances
             they
             had
             (
             as
             it
             sometimes
             happens
             )
             in
             the
             War
             :
             because
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             those
             things
             might
             have
             been
             remedied
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             known
             of
             'em
             in
             time
             .
             He
             never
             forsook
             his
             Allies
             ,
             either
             upon
             account
             of
             Charges
             ,
             or
             fear
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             He
             went
             to
             War
             with
             an
             ill
             will
             ,
             but
             fought
             for
             the
             Church
             and
             Religion
             when
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             't
             .
             He
             was
             mightily
             pleased
             with
             Building
             :
             and
             at
             his
             charge
             were
             the
             Steps
             in
             the
             Vatican
             Church
             repaired
             ;
             the
             Portico
             of
             it
             made
             glorious
             and
             strong
             :
             And
             he
             had
             a
             design
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             rubbish
             from
             before
             the
             Church-door
             ,
             and
             pave
             the
             Piazza
             .
             He
             was
             about
             to
             make
             a
             Portico
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Pope
             might
             bless
             the
             People
             .
             He
             built
             a
             Castle
             at
             Tivoli
             before
             people
             thought
             he
             had
             begun
             it
             :
             and
             at
             Siena
             he
             built
             his
             Countrymen
             a
             Portico
             of
             square
             stone
             very
             high
             and
             very
             fine
             .
             As
             likewise
             he
             made
             Corsiniano
             (
             which
             he
             called
             Pienza
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             Pius
             )
             a
             City
             :
             and
             built
             there
             a
             noble
             Church
             with
             a
             Cupalo
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             fine
             House
             .
             He
             erected
             also
             a
             Tomb
             for
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             at
             Siena
             in
             St.
             
             Francis's
             Church
             ,
             with
             this
             Distich
             for
             an
             Epitaph
             .
             
               
                 Sylvius
                 hic
                 jaceo
                 ,
                 conjux
                 Victoria
                 mecum
                 est
                 ,
              
               
                 Filius
                 hoc
                 clausit
                 marmore
                 Papa
                 Pius
                 .
              
            
             He
             had
             four
             Nephews
             by
             his
             Sister
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             two
             youngest
             through
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             respect
             that
             was
             shewn
             him
             ,
             were
             made
             Knights
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             eldest
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Daughter
             ,
             was
             made
             Duke
             of
             Malphi
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             whom
             Pius
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             )
             had
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             lives
             yet
             in
             such
             repute
             of
             integrity
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             wanting
             in
             him
             that
             is
             required
             in
             an
             excellent
             Person
             :
             being
             adorn'd
             with
             Wit
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Modesty
             and
             Gravity
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Pius
             ;
             who
             never
             omitted
             his
             Studies
             though
             he
             were
             advanced
             to
             such
             an
             eminent
             Station
             .
             When
             he
             was
             a
             Youth
             indeed
             and
             not
             yet
             initiated
             into
             Divinity
             ,
             he
             set
             out
             Poems
             ,
             that
             were
             rather
             light
             ,
             and
             jocular
             ,
             than
             serious
             and
             grave
             :
             and
             yet
             sometimes
             even
             in
             them
             he
             was
             elevated
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             want
             satyrical
             sharpness
             amidst
             his
             merry
             Conceits
             .
             There
             are
             Epigrams
             of
             his
             extant
             ,
             that
             are
             full
             of
             Wit
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             written
             about
             three
             thousand
             Verses
             ,
             which
             were
             lost
             most
             part
             of
             'em
             at
             Basil
             .
             The
             remainder
             of
             his
             life
             he
             wrote
             in
             Prose
             onely
             ,
             his
             grand
             Affairs
             rather
             inclining
             him
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             also
             loved
             a
             mixt
             Stile
             ,
             more
             fit
             for
             Philosophy
             .
             He
             set
             forth
             several
             Books
             of
             Dialogues
             about
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             Basil
             ,
             about
             the
             Rise
             of
             Nile
             ,
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             of
             Destiny
             ,
             of
             God's
             Prescience
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Heresie
             in
             Bohemia
             .
             He
             left
             an
             imperfect
             Dialogue
             which
             he
             began
             against
             the
             Turks
             in
             defence
             of
             Christianity
             .
             He
             digested
             his
             Epistles
             into
             their
             several
             occasions
             and
             seasons
             when
             they
             were
             written
             :
             and
             those
             that
             he
             wrote
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Layman
             ,
             a
             Clergy
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             Pope
             he
             put
             into
             distinct
             Tomes
             :
             Wherein
             he
             excites
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             War
             for
             Religion
             .
             There
             is
             an
             Epistle
             of
             his
             extant
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             to
             persuade
             him
             from
             Mahometanism
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             He
             also
             wrote
             a
             Book
             about
             the
             Life
             of
             Courtiers
             ;
             as
             likewise
             a
             Grammar
             for
             Ladislaus
             the
             young
             King
             of
             Hungary
             .
             He
             farthermore
             composed
             thirty
             two
             Orations
             ,
             exhorting
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Commonwealths
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             in
             
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             quiet
             and
             Concord
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             He
             perfected
             the
             History
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             but
             left
             that
             of
             Austria
             imperfect
             .
             And
             though
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             History
             of
             all
             the
             remarkable
             Actions
             in
             his
             Time
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             never
             able
             ,
             for
             his
             business
             ,
             to
             finish
             it
             .
             He
             wrote
             twelve
             Books
             and
             began
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             things
             done
             by
             himself
             .
             His
             Stile
             was
             soft
             and
             easie
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             made
             several
             excellent
             ,
             and
             pertinent
             Sermons
             .
             For
             he
             could
             readily
             move
             the
             Affections
             with
             handsom
             and
             graceful
             Expressions
             .
             He
             very
             aptly
             describes
             situations
             of
             Places
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             assuming
             various
             ways
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             required
             .
             He
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             Antiquity
             ;
             nor
             could
             any
             Town
             be
             mention'd
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             tell
             its
             rise
             and
             situation
             :
             besides
             that
             he
             would
             give
             an
             account
             in
             what
             Age
             famous
             Men
             flourish'd
             .
             He
             would
             sometimes
             take
             notice
             of
             Mimicks
             for
             his
             pleasure
             :
             and
             left
             many
             Sayings
             behind
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             add
             some
             to
             this
             account
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             to
             wit
             ;
             That
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             was
             better
             understood
             by
             Believing
             than
             by
             Disputing
             .
             That
             all
             Sects
             though
             confirm'd
             by
             humane
             Authority
             yet
             wanted
             Reason
             .
             That
             the
             Christian
             ought
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             upon
             its
             own
             credit
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             never
             been
             back'd
             with
             Miracles
             .
             That
             there
             were
             three
             Persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             not
             proved
             to
             be
             so
             by
             Reason
             ,
             but
             by
             considering
             who
             said
             so
             .
             That
             those
             Men
             who
             pretended
             to
             measure
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             were
             rather
             bold
             than
             certain
             what
             they
             did
             was
             right
             .
             That
             to
             find
             out
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Stars
             had
             more
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             pro●it
             .
             That
             God's
             Friends
             enjoy'd
             both
             this
             Life
             and
             that
             to
             come
             .
             That
             without
             Vertue
             there
             was
             no
             true
             Joy.
             That
             as
             a
             covetous
             Man
             is
             never
             satisfied
             with
             Money
             ,
             so
             a
             Learned
             Man
             should
             not
             be
             with
             Knowledg
             ;
             But
             that
             he
             who
             knew
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             might
             yet
             find
             somewhat
             to
             be
             studied
             .
             That
             common
             Men
             should
             value
             Learning
             as
             Silver
             ,
             Noblemen
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Princes
             as
             Jewels
             .
             That
             good
             Physitians
             did
             not
             seek
             the
             Money
             but
             the
             health
             of
             the
             party
             diseas'd
             .
             That
             a
             florid
             Speech
             did
             not
             move
             wise
             Men
             but
             Fools
             .
             That
             those
             Laws
             are
             Sacred
             which
             restrain
             Licentiousness
             .
             That
             the
             Laws
             had
             Power
             over
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             but
             were
             feeble
             to
             the
             greater
             sort
             .
             That
             great
             Controversies
             were
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Laws
             .
             A
             Citizen
             should
             look
             upon
             his
             Family
             as
             subject
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             City
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             his
             Country
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             to
             God.
             That
             the
             chief
             place
             with
             Kings
             was
             slippery
             .
             That
             as
             all
             Rivers
             run
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             do
             all
             Vices
             into
             Courts
             .
             That
             Flatterers
             draw
             Kings
             whether
             they
             please
             .
             That
             Kings
             hearken
             to
             none
             more
             easily
             than
             to
             Sycophants
             .
             That
             the
             tongue
             of
             a
             Flatterer
             was
             a
             King's
             greatest
             Plague
             .
             That
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             would
             trust
             no
             body
             was
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             believed
             every
             body
             was
             no
             better
             .
             That
             it
             is
             necessary
             he
             that
             governs
             many
             should
             himself
             be
             rul'd
             by
             many
             .
             That
             he
             deserv'd
             not
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King
             who
             measur'd
             the
             Publick
             by
             his
             private
             abvantage
             .
             That
             he
             who
             neglected
             holy
             Duties
             did
             not
             deserve
             the
             Church
             Revenue
             ,
             nor
             a
             King
             his
             Taxes
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             constant
             Justice
             .
             He
             said
             those
             that
             went
             to
             Law
             were
             the
             Birds
             ,
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Field
             ,
             the
             Judg
             ,
             the
             Net
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             the
             Fowlers
             .
             That
             Men
             ought
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             Dignities
             and
             not
             Dignities
             to
             the
             Men.
             That
             some
             Men
             had
             Offices
             and
             did
             not
             deserve
             'em
             ,
             whilst
             others
             deserv'd
             'em
             and
             had
             'em
             not
             .
             That
             the
             burthen
             of
             a
             Pope
             was
             heavy
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             happy
             who
             bore
             it
             stoutly
             .
             That
             an
             illiterate
             Bishop
             was
             like
             an
             
             Ass
             .
             That
             ill
             Physicians
             kill'd
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             Priests
             the
             Soul.
             That
             a
             wandring
             Monk
             was
             the
             Devil's
             Bondslave
             .
             That
             Virtue
             had
             enriched
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             Vice
             made
             'em
             poor
             .
             That
             there
             was
             great
             reason
             for
             the
             prohibiting
             of
             Priests
             to
             marry
             ,
             but
             greater
             for
             allowing
             it
             again
             .
             That
             no
             Treasure
             was
             preferrable
             to
             a
             faithful
             Friend
             .
             That
             Life
             was
             like
             a
             Friend
             and
             Envy
             like
             Death
             .
             That
             he
             cherishes
             an
             Enemy
             who
             pardons
             his
             Son
             too
             often
             .
             That
             a
             covetous
             Man
             never
             pleases
             any
             body
             but
             by
             his
             Death
             .
             That
             Mens
             faults
             are
             conceal'd
             by
             Liberality
             ,
             and
             discover'd
             by
             Avarice
             .
             That
             it
             was
             a
             slavish
             Vice
             to
             tell
             Lyes
             .
             That
             the
             Use
             of
             Wine
             had
             augmented
             the
             Cares
             and
             the
             Distempers
             of
             mankind
             .
             That
             a
             Man
             ought
             to
             take
             as
             much
             Wine
             as
             would
             raise
             and
             not
             overwhelm
             his
             Soul.
             That
             Lust
             did
             fully
             and
             stain
             every
             age
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             quite
             extinguish
             old
             Age.
             That
             Gold
             it self
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             could
             not
             purchase
             Content
             .
             That
             it
             was
             pleasant
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             but
             terrible
             to
             the
             bad
             ,
             to
             die
             .
             That
             a
             noble
             Death
             was
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             a
             dishonourable
             Life
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             all
             or
             most
             that
             can
             be
             written
             of
             Pius
             :
             except
             I
             add
             ,
             that
             he
             canonized
             St.
             Catharine
             of
             Siena
             ;
             and
             laid
             up
             St.
             
             Andrew's
             head
             ,
             that
             was
             sent
             from
             Morea
             to
             
               Rome
               ▪
            
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             with
             great
             Veneration
             ,
             and
             Processions
             perform'd
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             People
             ,
             in
             a
             Chappel
             built
             on
             purpose
             :
             after
             he
             had
             clear'd
             the
             Church
             in
             that
             place
             especially
             ,
             and
             removed
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             some
             Popes
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             that
             took
             up
             too
             much
             room
             .
          
        
         
           
             PAVL
             II.
             
          
           
             PAVL
             the
             Second
             ,
             formerly
             called
             
               Peter
               Barbo
            
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             (
             whose
             Father
             's
             Name
             was
             Nicolas
             and
             his
             Mothers
             Polyxena
             )
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             St.
             Marks
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             August
             30.
             1664.
             being
             Pope
             
             Eugenius's
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Sister
             ,
             he
             was
             just
             going
             as
             a
             Merchant
             to
             Sea
             (
             an
             Employment
             not
             ungentile
             among
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             not
             disapproved
             of
             by
             Solon
             )
             and
             having
             carry'd
             his
             Scritore
             ,
             and
             other
             Implements
             on
             Board
             ,
             he
             heard
             that
             his
             Uncle
             
               Gabriel
               Condelmerius
            
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             stay'd
             ashore
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             his
             elder
             Brother
             
               Paul
               Barbo
            
             ,
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             his
             Book
             though
             he
             was
             pretty
             well
             in
             years
             ,
             under
             the
             Discipline
             and
             tutelage
             of
             
               James
               Ricionius
            
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             commend
             his
             Diligence
             .
             He
             had
             also
             other
             Masters
             ,
             but
             made
             no
             great
             proficency
             ,
             considering
             his
             Age
             ;
             however
             he
             preferr'd
             'em
             all
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             (
             excepting
             only
             Ricion
             )
             to
             shew
             that
             it
             was
             none
             of
             their
             faults
             he
             was
             not
             made
             a
             Scholar
             .
             But
             
               Paul
               Barbo
            
             who
             was
             a
             stout
             and
             a
             wise
             Man
             ,
             and
             knew
             his
             Brother's
             nature
             inclined
             him
             rather
             to
             ease
             than
             business
             ,
             intreated
             Eugenius
             (
             whom
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             at
             Florence
             )
             to
             send
             for
             Peter
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             some
             Ecclesiastical
             preferment
             .
             He
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             Peter
             was
             made
             first
             Arch-Deacon
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             with
             which
             not
             long
             after
             he
             held
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Cervia
             in
             Commendam
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             a
             Protonotary
             ;
             one
             of
             that
             Rank
             who
             receive
             the
             greatest
             Fees.
             In
             this
             condition
             he
             lived
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             Alouisius
             ,
             a
             Physician
             of
             Padua
             ,
             whom
             they
             afterward
             call'd
             Patriarch
             and
             Chamberlain
             :
             which
             was
             done
             at
             the
             request
             of
             some
             Friends
             of
             
             Eugenius's
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             have
             a
             Man
             that
             might
             thwart
             Alouisius
             upon
             occasion
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             happened
             afterward
             that
             they
             grew
             such
             Enemies
             as
             never
             were
             known
             ,
             by
             the
             insinuations
             of
             others
             especially
             whose
             interest
             it
             was
             to
             foment
             the
             Quarrel
             .
             For
             Peter
             was
             vexed
             that
             he
             should
             be
             inferiour
             to
             any
             Man
             about
             Eugenius
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Patrician
             Family
             in
             Venice
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             he
             fell
             out
             most
             grievously
             with
             
               Francis
               Condelmerius
            
             the
             Vice-Chancellour
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Eugenius's
             Cousin-german
             :
             and
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             all
             his
             fury
             upon
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             though
             they
             two
             had
             been
             often
             seemingly
             reconcil'd
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             Friends
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             were
             such
             Enemies
             to
             one
             another
             in
             several
             Popes
             Reigns
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             spare
             each
             others
             either
             Estate
             ,
             or
             honour
             :
             but
             mutually
             reviled
             each
             other
             in
             words
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             not
             relate
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             seem
             to
             believe
             '
             em
             .
             But
             when
             Eugenius
             was
             dead
             and
             Nicolas
             the
             Fifth
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             so
             far
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             kindness
             and
             flattery
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             onely
             got
             the
             uppermost
             place
             of
             all
             his
             Nation
             in
             
             Nicolas's
             Court
             ,
             but
             by
             assistance
             of
             
             Nicolas's
             Brother
             ,
             did
             so
             animate
             him
             against
             Alouisius
             ,
             that
             he
             retrenched
             the
             Chamberlain's
             Office.
             For
             
               Peter
               Barbo
            
             was
             naturally
             fair
             spoken
             ,
             and
             could
             feign
             good
             nature
             ,
             when
             occasion
             serv'd
             .
             But
             he
             was
             sometimes
             so
             mean
             spirited
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             what
             he
             aimed
             at
             by
             praying
             ,
             intreating
             ,
             and
             requesting
             ,
             he
             would
             joyn
             tears
             to
             his
             Petitions
             to
             make
             them
             the
             sooner
             believed
             .
             And
             therefore
             Pope
             Pius
             used
             sometimes
             to
             call
             him
             the
             godly
             Mary
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             joke
             .
             He
             also
             used
             this
             wheedle
             with
             Calistus
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             him
             to
             send
             Alouisius
             with
             certain
             Gallies
             against
             the
             Turk
             ;
             shewing
             him
             by
             Argument
             that
             such
             a
             Person
             was
             fittest
             for
             such
             an
             Expedition
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             been
             a
             Commander
             formerly
             ,
             but
             had
             stoutly
             defended
             the
             Church-patrimony
             against
             all
             its
             Enemies
             .
             Peter
             being
             at
             last
             deliver'd
             from
             that
             eye-sore
             ,
             made
             Calistus
             always
             so
             far
             of
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             no
             bodies
             advice
             more
             than
             his
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
             So
             that
             he
             easily
             obtain'd
             of
             the
             Pope
             whatever
             he
             ask'd
             either
             for
             himself
             or
             his
             Friends
             .
             For
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             do
             friendships
             and
             kindnesses
             for
             any
             Man
             whom
             he
             undertook
             to
             protect
             or
             assist
             not
             onely
             before
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Pope
             also
             .
             Yea
             such
             was
             his
             humanity
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             visit
             his
             Domesticks
             that
             were
             sick
             (
             if
             they
             were
             Men
             of
             any
             account
             )
             and
             apply
             Remedies
             to
             '
             em
             .
             For
             he
             had
             always
             at
             home
             Medicaments
             brought
             from
             Venice
             ,
             with
             Oil
             ,
             Treacle
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             fit
             for
             Medicines
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             these
             he
             often
             sent
             to
             the
             sick
             .
             He
             took
             care
             that
             the
             Wills
             of
             sick
             People
             should
             be
             intrusted
             with
             himself
             rather
             than
             any
             body
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             concern'd
             him
             ,
             he
             presently
             sold
             part
             of
             the
             goods
             by
             Auction
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             it
             into
             Mony
             for
             his
             own
             use
             .
             He
             was
             pleased
             with
             the
             Conversation
             of
             some
             particular
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             he
             often
             invited
             to
             Dine
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             diversion
             :
             and
             was
             often
             very
             well
             pleased
             at
             the
             Wit
             ,
             Mimickry
             ,
             Gibes
             ,
             Taunts
             and
             civil
             Affronts
             that
             came
             from
             Priabisius
             and
             
               Francis
               Malacaro
            
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             engaged
             the
             respect
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             and
             even
             the
             Courtiers
             also
             .
             But
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             powerful
             at
             home
             onely
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             an
             Interest
             abroad
             too
             .
             For
             he
             went
             into
             
               Campagna
               di
               Roma
            
             to
             appease
             certain
             People
             that
             
             were
             at
             variance
             about
             their
             Confines
             :
             and
             whilst
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Aversa
            
             to
             
               Neapolio
               Vrsin
            
             ,
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             and
             put
             into
             Prison
             for
             words
             which
             the
             Count
             resented
             very
             highly
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             went
             away
             without
             his
             Errand
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             always
             shew'd
             himself
             
             Aversa's
             Enemy
             .
             After
             that
             Calixtus
             died
             ,
             into
             whose
             room
             Pius
             succeeded
             ,
             when
             he
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             change
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             Vincenza
             for
             that
             of
             Padua
             ,
             by
             troublesom
             importunities
             ,
             and
             requests
             ,
             so
             far
             provoked
             Pope
             Pius
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             turned
             out
             his
             Brother
             Paul
             from
             being
             a
             Senator
             ,
             and
             interdicted
             him
             from
             enjoying
             any
             Church
             Benefice
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             alter
             his
             mind
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Man
             was
             so
             angry
             that
             he
             waited
             onely
             for
             a
             time
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             invective
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             obstructed
             his
             Design
             ,
             But
             when
             Pius
             was
             dead
             and
             he
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             came
             to
             the
             honour
             but
             immediately
             he
             turned
             our
             all
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Breves
             ,
             which
             Pius
             had
             put
             in
             ,
             pretending
             they
             were
             either
             useless
             or
             unlearn'd
             :
             whether
             he
             had
             so
             promised
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             hated
             
             Pius's
             Acts
             and
             Decrees
             ,
             no
             body
             can
             tell
             .
             For
             he
             strip'd
             them
             of
             their
             goods
             and
             preferments
             without
             hearing
             what
             they
             could
             say
             for
             themselves
             ,
             whom
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             invited
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             with
             Encouragements
             and
             Rewards
             ;
             that
             College
             being
             then
             full
             of
             good
             and
             learned
             Men.
             For
             there
             were
             Men
             very
             skilful
             in
             the
             Laws
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             :
             as
             likewise
             Poets
             and
             Orators
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             great
             Ornaments
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             that
             was
             honour
             to
             them
             ;
             yet
             Paul
             turn'd
             'em
             all
             out
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             order'd
             by
             Letters
             Apostolick
             and
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Treasury
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             who
             bought
             his
             place
             honestly
             should
             be
             put
             out
             of
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             those
             that
             were
             concern'd
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             change
             his
             mind
             :
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             I
             entreated
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             referr'd
             to
             the
             publick
             Judges
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Auditors
             of
             the
             Rota
             .
             At
             which
             he
             look'd
             upon
             me
             with
             a
             stern
             aspect
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             
               Do
               you
               (
               said
               he
               )
               refer
               me
               to
               Judges
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Laws
               were
               laid
               up
               in
               my
               Breast
               ?
               I
               am
               resolv'd
               (
               said
               he
               )
               ;
               let
               'em
               all
               be
               gone
               whither
               they
               will
               I
               value
               'em
               not
               ;
               I
               am
               Pope
               ,
               and
               I
               may
               do
               as
               I
               please
               ,
               either
               in
               rescinding
               or
               approving
               the
               acts
               of
               others
               .
            
             When
             we
             heard
             this
             severe
             Sentence
             ,
             we
             travel'd
             about
             and
             strove
             to
             rowl
             an
             unmovable
             stone
             ,
             attending
             Persons
             of
             the
             Court
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             and
             vainly
             beseeching
             every
             mean
             Servant
             to
             procure
             us
             admission
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             we
             were
             rejected
             with
             reproachful
             Language
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             excommunicated
             persons
             ,
             or
             Pagans
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             we
             attended
             twenty
             Nights
             together
             ;
             because
             he
             did
             nothing
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             did
             by
             Night
             .
             At
             last
             I
             was
             so
             concern'd
             for
             the
             disgrace
             which
             he
             put
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             (
             seeing
             I
             and
             my
             Associates
             could
             not
             come
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             )
             I
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             send
             him
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             I
             wrote
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               If
               you
               had
               power
               to
               strip
               us
               of
               all
               we
               had
               just
               and
               lawful
               right
               to
               ,
               then
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               our
               power
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               injury
               and
               disgrace
               that
               you
               have
               done
               us
               .
               And
               therefore
               seeing
               we
               are
               rejected
               by
               you
               with
               so
               much
               ignominy
               ,
               we
               will
               appeal
               to
               all
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               far
               and
               near
               ,
               and
               desire
               'em
               to
               convene
               a
               Council
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               be
               forced
               to
               shew
               thy
               reason
               ,
               why
               thou
               robbest
               us
               of
               our
               Livelihoods
               :
            
             When
             he
             had
             read
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Platina
             ,
             as
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             put
             him
             into
             Prison
             and
             fetter'd
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             sent
             Theodore
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Treviso
             ,
             to
             examine
             him
             .
             He
             soon
             concluded
             
             me
             guilty
             ,
             for
             dispersing
             Libels
             against
             Paul
             ,
             and
             mentioning
             a
             Council
             .
             The
             first
             Objection
             I
             thus
             refuted
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               That
               those
               were
               called
               Libels
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Writer
               was
               conceal'd
               ;
               but
               my
               name
               was
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               no
               Libel
               .
               And
               as
               to
               my
               making
               mention
               of
               a
               Council
               ;
               That
               I
               did
               not
               think
               so
               great
               a
               fault
               ,
               seeing
               the
               fundamentals
               of
               true
               Faith
               were
               established
               by
               the
               holy
               Fathers
               in
               Synods
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               sown
               by
               our
               Saviour
               and
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               all
               both
               great
               and
               small
               might
               live
               peaceably
               together
               and
               have
               right
               done
               them
               .
               And
               that
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               Rome
               ,
               not
               onely
               private
               but
               publick
               persons
               were
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               lives
               and
               how
               they
               discharged
               their
               Trusts
               .
            
             But
             when
             I
             could
             do
             no
             good
             this
             way
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             content
             and
             lie
             in
             massie
             Chains
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Winter
             without
             any
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             high
             Tower
             ,
             which
             was
             exposed
             to
             all
             the
             Winds
             that
             blew
             for
             four
             months
             together
             .
             At
             last
             Paul
             was
             tired
             with
             the
             importunity
             of
             
               Francis
               Gonzaga
            
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             freed
             me
             from
             the
             noisom
             Prison
             ,
             though
             I
             could
             hardly
             stand
             upon
             my
             Legs
             ;
             and
             withal
             he
             bids
             me
             not
             stir
             from
             the
             City
             :
             For
             (
             says
             he
             )
             if
             you
             go
             into
             
               India
               ,
               Paul
            
             will
             fetch
             you
             back
             .
             I
             obey'd
             his
             Commands
             ;
             and
             stayed
             three
             years
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             some
             remedy
             for
             my
             misfortunes
             .
             But
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Crown'd
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             remembring
             that
             the
             Canons
             Regular
             were
             formerly
             turn'd
             out
             of
             St.
             
               Giovanni
               Laterano
            
             by
             Calixtus
             ,
             though
             Eugenius
             had
             placed
             'em
             there
             ;
             he
             recall'd
             'em
             ,
             to
             perform
             Divine
             Service
             apart
             from
             the
             Canons
             Secular
             .
             And
             because
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             extirpate
             the
             name
             of
             Seculars
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             of
             'em
             died
             ,
             he
             put
             no
             body
             into
             his
             place
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             Benefice
             were
             vacant
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             renounce
             their
             Canonships
             and
             so
             translated
             'em
             to
             other
             Churches
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             profits
             of
             that
             Church
             being
             reduced
             into
             one
             body
             might
             satisfie
             the
             Canons
             Regular
             without
             any
             charge
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             before
             forc'd
             to
             keep
             'em
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             poor
             .
             But
             by
             this
             means
             Paul
             did
             much
             estrange
             the
             Citizens
             minds
             and
             affections
             from
             him
             :
             because
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             he
             gave
             those
             Revenues
             which
             their
             Forefathers
             had
             setled
             (
             instead
             of
             Citizens
             )
             to
             foreiners
             .
             Nor
             was
             Paul
             content
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             spoke
             to
             some
             Canons
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             threaten'd
             'em
             till
             they
             quitted
             their
             Canonries
             .
             Some
             indeed
             contemn'd
             his
             Menaces
             and
             expected
             an
             opportunity
             of
             vindicating
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             happen'd
             not
             till
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             It
             was
             now
             reported
             that
             the
             Turks
             had
             taken
             most
             part
             of
             Epirus
             and
             were
             coming
             into
             Sclavonia
             ,
             he
             therefore
             sent
             Nuncio's
             immediately
             to
             all
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             to
             advise
             'em
             ,
             to
             compose
             their
             civil
             Discords
             and
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             nothing
             done
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             up
             to
             the
             ears
             in
             blood
             one
             among
             another
             :
             the
             Germans
             in
             one
             part
             and
             the
             English
             in
             an
             other
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             desired
             a
             new
             King
             ,
             others
             would
             retain
             their
             old
             one
             .
             And
             then
             the
             Spanish
             and
             French
             Princes
             ,
             fear'd
             their
             King's
             Power
             ,
             who
             attempted
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             total
             subjection
             .
             But
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
             Bohemia's
             Apostacy
             vexed
             Paul
             very
             much
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             withdrew
             himself
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             design'd
             to
             send
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             War
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             would
             give
             him
             leisure
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             could
             compose
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
             For
             when
             
             Ladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             his
             Nephew
             was
             dead
             ,
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             pretended
             a
             right
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             Matthias
             Son
             to
             the
             Vaivod
             was
             in
             possession
             of
             .
             Thereupon
             Paul
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             defer
             that
             matter
             till
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             make
             up
             some
             breaches
             between
             certain
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             .
             For
             there
             was
             a
             quarrel
             between
             James
             Son
             to
             
               John
               Alberinus
            
             ,
             and
             Felix
             Nephew
             to
             
               Anthony
               Capharellus
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             two
             old
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             Uncle
             of
             'em
             ,
             and
             caused
             'em
             to
             put
             in
             Sureties
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             friends
             ,
             though
             they
             stood
             out
             a
             good
             while
             .
             But
             James
             Son
             to
             Alberinus
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             endure
             that
             any
             Affront
             should
             be
             put
             upon
             his
             Father
             ,
             attempted
             soon
             after
             to
             murther
             
               Anthony
               Capharellus
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             several
             such
             grievous
             wounds
             that
             he
             left
             him
             for
             dead
             .
             At
             which
             Paul
             was
             very
             angry
             ,
             that
             
             Alberinus's
             Son
             had
             broken
             his
             Father's
             Oath
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             demolish'd
             their
             Houses
             ,
             confiscated
             all
             their
             goods
             and
             banished
             them
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             he
             afterward
             recalled
             'em
             and
             took
             'em
             into
             favour
             ,
             restoring
             all
             their
             goods
             ;
             and
             made
             Peace
             between
             the
             parties
             after
             they
             had
             been
             both
             sometime
             in
             Prison
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1465.
             
             
               Alouisius
               Patavinus
            
             the
             Pope's
             Chamberlain
             dy'd
             .
             He
             was
             Cardinal-Priest
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             Man
             and
             prudent
             in
             the
             management
             of
             business
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             wise
             towards
             his
             later
             end
             :
             in
             that
             he
             left
             most
             of
             his
             Estate
             to
             his
             two
             Brothers
             who
             were
             call'd
             Scarampi
             .
             Men
             that
             were
             good
             Gentlemen
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             worthy
             of
             such
             a
             vast
             fortune
             as
             he
             had
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             (
             I
             know
             what
             People
             thought
             )
             whereupon
             Paul
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             free
             leave
             to
             make
             a
             Will
             and
             bequeath
             it
             to
             whom
             he
             pleased
             ,
             seized
             upon
             the
             Estate
             ,
             took
             the
             Scarampi
             who
             had
             fled
             and
             kept
             'em
             (
             though
             in
             no
             scandalous
             place
             )
             till
             he
             had
             those
             things
             brought
             him
             which
             were
             carried
             away
             to
             Florence
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             freed
             the
             Scarampi
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             a
             good
             share
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             liberal
             to
             the
             other
             Legatees
             than
             the
             Testator
             himself
             had
             been
             .
             And
             thus
             
             Alouisius's
             Estate
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             with
             great
             industry
             and
             preserv'd
             with
             greater
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             so
             much
             Wealth
             he
             could
             have
             lived
             
             Mathusalem's
             Age
             )
             was
             seized
             and
             distributed
             by
             one
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             had
             so
             many
             quarrels
             ,
             ill
             words
             and
             Animosities
             ,
             and
             before
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             chosen
             the
             Turk
             for
             his
             Executor
             .
             Nor
             was
             Divine
             Providence
             thus
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             was
             pleased
             that
             his
             body
             also
             which
             was
             already
             buried
             should
             be
             made
             a
             prey
             ;
             for
             the
             Grave
             was
             open'd
             in
             the
             Night-time
             by
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Revenues
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             in
             Damaso
             ,
             and
             he
             stript
             of
             a
             Ring
             and
             all
             his
             Cloths
             .
             But
             indeed
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             very
             angry
             at
             them
             .
             About
             that
             time
             Frederick
             a
             fine
             Youth
             ,
             Son
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             passing
             to
             Millain
             ,
             to
             fetch
             Francis
             Sforza's
             Daughter
             ,
             his
             Brother's
             Wife
             ,
             to
             Naples
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Rhoderick
             the
             Vicechancelour
             ,
             and
             kindly
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             who
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Rose
             ,
             which
             the
             Popes
             use
             to
             give
             to
             some
             Christian
             Prince
             every
             year
             .
             Ferdinand
             now
             minding
             to
             punish
             those
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             had
             revolted
             from
             him
             when
             he
             was
             engaged
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             sent
             some
             Forces
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sora
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             was
             desirous
             to
             divert
             that
             War
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sent
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             thither
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             pray
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             those
             Men
             to
             him
             (
             as
             he
             was
             obliged
             by
             his
             Tenure
             to
             do
             )
             because
             he
             had
             a
             Design
             to
             destroy
             and
             take
             off
             the
             Count
             
             Aversa's
             Sons
             that
             
             had
             denied
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             about
             that
             time
             the
             Count
             Aversa
             died
             ,
             when
             Paul
             was
             made
             Pope
             ;
             and
             his
             body
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             buried
             in
             St.
             Maries
             the
             Great
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Deiphobus's
             bitter
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             attempted
             by
             him
             with
             Plots
             ,
             Poison
             and
             open
             force
             in
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             the
             Captains
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             cited
             to
             go
             where
             the
             Pope
             bad
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Summons
             .
             He
             had
             Deiphobus
             and
             Francis
             to
             him
             before
             and
             given
             'em
             charge
             to
             clear
             the
             Road
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             (
             who
             used
             to
             rob
             Travellers
             at
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             that
             they
             should
             restore
             Caprarola
             (
             a
             Town
             so
             called
             )
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             Securanza
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             whose
             Estate
             they
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             :
             they
             not
             onely
             refused
             to
             do
             either
             ,
             but
             threaten'd
             him
             ,
             and
             brag'd
             that
             they
             were
             Count
             
             Aversa's
             Sons
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             spare
             any
             one
             that
             gave
             'em
             a
             provocation
             .
             Paul
             therefore
             having
             privately
             prepared
             all
             things
             that
             were
             necessary
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             with
             assistance
             of
             the
             King's
             Forces
             ,
             he
             surprised
             and
             subdued
             'em
             within
             fourteen
             days
             after
             he
             attaqued
             'em
             ,
             reducing
             nine
             Castles
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             of
             which
             some
             were
             so
             well
             fortified
             both
             by
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             impregnable
             .
             Deiphobus
             fearing
             lest
             if
             he
             were
             taken
             he
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             made
             his
             escape
             .
             But
             Francis
             his
             Brother
             and
             his
             Son
             were
             taken
             and
             kept
             five
             years
             in
             
               Castel
               St.
               Angelo
            
             ,
             till
             upon
             the
             Creation
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             they
             were
             freed
             .
             And
             hence
             afterward
             arose
             great
             enmity
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             when
             Ferdinand
             demanded
             that
             Paul
             would
             remit
             the
             Tribute
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pay
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             for
             his
             great
             merits
             :
             and
             would
             retrench
             or
             take
             off
             part
             of
             it
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Uncle
             enjoy'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             though
             he
             paid
             Tribute
             for
             that
             and
             Naples
             too
             :
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             to
             consider
             his
             Deserts
             and
             what
             might
             happen
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             had
             always
             some
             Batalions
             in
             Arms
             ,
             not
             more
             upon
             his
             own
             than
             upon
             the
             Pope's
             account
             as
             he
             found
             in
             the
             late
             War
             against
             the
             
               Aversans
               .
               Paul
            
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             recounted
             the
             Churches
             merits
             toward
             Ferdinand
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             spun
             out
             the
             Debate
             a
             long
             time
             by
             these
             kind
             of
             wranglings
             ,
             each
             of
             'em
             seeking
             an
             opportunity
             to
             recover
             their
             Right
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             was
             very
             cautious
             how
             he
             caused
             any
             new
             Commotions
             ,
             because
             he
             fear'd
             James
             Picenninus's
             Power
             ,
             who
             had
             Sulmona
             in
             Abruzzo
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Towns
             in
             his
             possession
             :
             whom
             afterward
             his
             Father-in-law
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             his
             word
             that
             he
             should
             come
             and
             go
             in
             safety
             when
             he
             pleased
             .
             But
             all
             things
             did
             not
             go
             according
             to
             
             James's
             expectation
             :
             for
             he
             was
             taken
             at
             Naples
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             as
             so
             was
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             there
             thrown
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             put
             to
             Death
             ;
             though
             there
             was
             a
             false
             report
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             in
             the
             Prison
             and
             broke
             his
             Leg
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             inconsiderately
             staring
             through
             the
             Window
             to
             see
             the
             King's
             Galleys
             that
             came
             from
             Ischia
             ,
             with
             Victory
             over
             the
             French.
             There
             were
             who
             thought
             him
             still
             alive
             :
             which
             I
             can
             never
             believe
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             no
             Man
             in
             all
             Italy
             more
             fit
             (
             if
             you
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             Soldier
             )
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Millain's
             Daughter
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             tarry'd
             by
             the
             way
             at
             Siena
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             going
             to
             her
             Husband
             at
             Naples
             ,
             to
             persuade
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             her
             Father
             was
             not
             any
             way
             concern'd
             with
             Ferdinand
             in
             contriving
             the
             Death
             of
             Picenninus
             .
             But
             what
             People
             thought
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             very
             well
             know
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             some
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             the
             Pope
             knew
             
             of
             it
             before
             hand
             ,
             because
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Millain
             went
             often
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             King
             back
             again
             :
             and
             because
             Paul
             said
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             that
             the
             Judg
             of
             Appeals
             was
             taken
             off
             .
             But
             that
             of
             Virgil
             is
             too
             true
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Nescia
                   mens
                   hominum
                   fati
                   ,
                   sortisque
                   futurae
                   .
                
              
               
                 Little
                 do
                 Men
                 their
                 future
                 Fortune
                 know
                 .
              
            
             For
             Paul
             could
             not
             have
             made
             use
             of
             any
             one
             to
             fit
             to
             curb
             Ferdinand
             as
             
               James
               Picenninus
            
             was
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             alive
             ,
             when
             their
             Debate
             arose
             about
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             for
             which
             a
             War
             was
             like
             to
             have
             been
             proclaimed
             .
             For
             when
             he
             had
             kept
             his
             Daughter-in-laws
             ,
             and
             his
             Son's
             Wedding
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             and
             by
             the
             death
             of
             James
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             setled
             ,
             Ferdinand
             was
             instant
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             retrench
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             back
             certain
             Towns
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             but
             were
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Thereupon
             Paul
             sent
             to
             him
             
               Bartholomew
               Roverella
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             St.
             Clements
             ,
             as
             Legate
             ;
             who
             did
             in
             some
             measure
             satisfie
             the
             King.
             And
             at
             that
             time
             I
             believe
             ,
             they
             both
             fear'd
             ,
             lest
             the
             Eclipses
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             which
             all
             Men
             were
             then
             astonish'd
             at
             ,
             might
             portend
             some
             changes
             in
             Government
             .
             Nor
             can
             you
             think
             the
             heavenly
             Bodies
             have
             no
             efficacy
             ;
             for
             the
             year
             after
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             and
             Genoua
             died
             .
             For
             he
             had
             gotten
             Genoua
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             being
             after
             a
             long
             War
             surrender'd
             by
             the
             Citizens
             .
             For
             they
             having
             rejected
             the
             French
             Government
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             courted
             ,
             kill'd
             six
             thousand
             of
             the
             French
             under
             the
             Nose
             of
             King
             Renatus
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             some
             Galleys
             well
             arm'd
             ,
             to
             retrieve
             the
             City
             that
             had
             now
             revolted
             from
             the
             French.
             When
             
               Francis
               Sfortia
            
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             was
             dead
             ,
             Paul
             summon'd
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             consult
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
             They
             all
             concluded
             that
             he
             must
             send
             Letters
             and
             Nuncioes
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             States
             ,
             to
             persuade
             'em
             against
             Innovations
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             establish'd
             Peace
             ;
             especially
             at
             that
             unhappy
             time
             when
             we
             were
             so
             threatned
             by
             the
             Turk
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
             And
             afterward
             he
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Conca
             to
             Millain
             ,
             to
             persuade
             that
             State
             ,
             to
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             Allegiance
             they
             had
             sworn
             to
             Galeatius
             ,
             Francis's
             Son.
             At
             that
             time
             Galeatius
             was
             absent
             in
             France
             ,
             whither
             his
             Father
             had
             sent
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             assist
             King
             Lewis
             against
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             acknowledg'd
             not
             his
             Authority
             .
             For
             Francis
             was
             bound
             by
             the
             League
             he
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             possest
             himself
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             to
             supply
             him
             with
             some
             Auxiliaries
             :
             Besides
             the
             Allegiance
             which
             they
             had
             contracted
             obliged
             him
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             married
             the
             Sister
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             When
             he
             heard
             of
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             he
             relinquish'd
             the
             War
             which
             he
             engaged
             in
             upon
             the
             King's
             account
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             going
             from
             Lions
             return'd
             with
             a
             small
             Retinue
             and
             in
             a
             disguise
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             where
             he
             peaceably
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             his
             paternal
             inheritance
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Mother
             who
             kept
             the
             people
             in
             Obedience
             till
             he
             came
             .
             But
             Paul
             ,
             when
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             were
             thus
             composed
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Rhodian
             Soldiers
             were
             ready
             to
             starve
             ,
             he
             summon'd
             the
             Grand
             Master
             (
             and
             the
             great
             Clergymen
             )
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             Relief
             ,
             who
             after
             frequent
             meetings
             in
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             died
             for
             grief
             and
             Age
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             that
             Church
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             St.
             
             Andrew's
             Chappel
             :
             in
             whose
             room
             
             
               Charles
               Vrsin
            
             was
             chosen
             and
             sent
             immediately
             to
             defend
             the
             Island
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             when
             Paul
             heard
             that
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             Hereticks
             in
             Tagliacozzo
             ,
             he
             having
             heard
             their
             cause
             severely
             branded
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             eight
             Men
             and
             six
             Women
             (
             which
             were
             caught
             and
             brought
             before
             him
             )
             being
             those
             that
             were
             most
             obstinate
             ;
             but
             dealt
             more
             favourably
             with
             those
             that
             confessed
             their
             Error
             and
             begg'd
             pardon
             .
             They
             were
             of
             those
             perverse
             sort
             of
             Hereticks
             who
             say
             ,
             there
             never
             was
             any
             true
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             since
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             but
             who
             had
             imitated
             Christ's
             Poverty
             .
             Then
             he
             encreased
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             ;
             and
             made
             ten
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             were
             Francis
             of
             Savona
             General
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Minors
             ,
             M.
             Barbo
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Vincenza
             ,
             whose
             Advice
             he
             always
             took
             in
             great
             Affairs
             ,
             Oliver
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Amicus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             and
             
               Theodore
               Montferrat
            
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             partly
             
               French
               ,
               Hungarians
            
             and
             English
             .
             Having
             thus
             augmented
             the
             College
             ,
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             wholly
             to
             settle
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             .
             For
             certain
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             were
             banish'd
             by
             Peter
             Medices's
             Faction
             in
             a
             civil
             Tumult
             (
             as
             
               Detesalvus
               Neronius
               ,
               Angelus
               Accioiolus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolas
               Soderinus
            
             )
             had
             persuaded
             Bartholomew
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             good
             Army
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             to
             march
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             restore
             them
             and
             all
             the
             other
             banish'd
             Persons
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             under-hand
             lending
             their
             assistance
             ;
             these
             seem'd
             to
             be
             able
             and
             to
             design
             to
             overthrow
             the
             State
             of
             Italy
             at
             first
             dash
             .
             But
             Galeatius
             D.
             of
             Milan
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             King
             and
             of
             the
             Florentine
             people
             posting
             himself
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             slacken'd
             his
             march
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             get
             the
             better
             rather
             by
             protracting
             the
             War
             than
             by
             fighting
             .
             One
             fierce
             Battel
             however
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Vrbin
             they
             fought
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Bologna
             near
             a
             Town
             call'd
             Ricardina
             ,
             where
             no
             doubt
             the
             Bergamese
             had
             been
             utterly
             ruin'd
             ,
             if
             Galeatius
             had
             been
             there
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             Florence
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             to
             settle
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             War.
             Those
             that
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Battel
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             fought
             with
             the
             greatest
             obstinacy
             and
             the
             most
             numerous
             slaughters
             of
             any
             in
             our
             Age.
             But
             now
             the
             Venetians
             bethink
             themselves
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             rather
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Bergamese
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             sent
             some
             Forces
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             yet
             they
             sought
             earnestly
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             referr'd
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             also
             lying
             under
             great
             apprehensions
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             and
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             should
             obtain
             a
             compleat
             Victory
             ,
             urg'd
             on
             the
             Peace
             too
             .
             It
             was
             indeed
             the
             Opinion
             of
             many
             Men
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             altogether
             against
             
             Bartholomew's
             Design
             ,
             knowing
             that
             if
             an
             alteration
             were
             made
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Florence
             ,
             he
             might
             with
             greater
             facility
             make
             War
             upon
             Ferdinand
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             hated
             ,
             that
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             more
             Enemies
             in
             Italy
             .
             Having
             hereupon
             called
             together
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             the
             several
             Princes
             ,
             he
             mediated
             a
             Peace
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             That
             each
             Party
             should
             restore
             what
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             That
             Bartholomew
             should
             retire
             with
             his
             Forces
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             That
             for
             the
             rest
             the
             Conditions
             of
             that
             Peace
             should
             be
             observed
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             made
             at
             Lodi
             between
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
             One
             Point
             was
             yet
             to
             be
             Disputed
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             and
             his
             Brother
             Philip
             should
             be
             included
             in
             this
             Peace
             ,
             who
             that
             year
             taking
             pay
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             had
             ravag'd
             
             Galeatius's
             Country
             with
             their
             Forces
             .
             Galeatius
             denied
             to
             yield
             to
             it
             ,
             professing
             no
             Man
             should
             ever
             be
             his
             Ally
             and
             Friend
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             
             But
             Paul
             with
             Promises
             and
             fair
             words
             made
             shift
             to
             get
             
             Galeatius's
             Embassador
             to
             sign
             it
             contrary
             to
             his
             Master's
             order
             ,
             which
             so
             enrag'd
             Galeatius
             that
             he
             banish'd
             the
             said
             Embassador
             ,
             
               Lorenzo
               da
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             and
             so
             infested
             the
             Savoyards
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             sue
             for
             Peace
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             and
             Duchess
             of
             Milan
             ,
             both
             Sisters
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             procur'd
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             proposed
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Affairs
             thus
             setled
             ,
             Paul
             had
             a
             little
             leisure
             ;
             and
             instituted
             sumptuous
             Plays
             ,
             and
             made
             noble
             Feasts
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             for
             the
             people
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Vianesius
            
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             Vice-Chamberlain
             to
             his
             Holiness
             taking
             care
             of
             them
             .
             He
             proposed
             eight
             Cloaks
             to
             be
             run
             for
             each
             day
             in
             the
             Carneval
             ;
             old
             Men
             ,
             middle-ag'd
             ,
             young
             Men
             ,
             nay
             Jews
             ,
             took
             their
             fortune
             in
             the
             Races
             ,
             as
             also
             did
             even
             Horses
             ,
             Mares
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Buffals
             ,
             to
             the
             incredible
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Spectators
             .
             The
             Race
             was
             from
             
             Domitian's
             Arch
             to
             St.
             
             Mark
             's
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             himself
             stood
             to
             behold
             it
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             ;
             who
             after
             the
             sport
             was
             over
             gave
             to
             every
             Boy
             that
             ran
             (
             daub'd
             all
             over
             with
             Dirt
             )
             a
             Carlin
             [
             a
             piece
             of
             Money
             ]
             .
             But
             Paul
             amidst
             all
             this
             publick
             Jollity
             was
             on
             a
             sudden
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             terrour
             unexpected
             ;
             for
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             several
             young
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Ring-leader
             was
             one
             Callimaco
             ,
             had
             form'd
             a
             Plot
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Narrative
             of
             it
             was
             no
             sooner
             made
             out
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             (
             he
             being
             already
             almost
             dead
             with
             fear
             )
             comes
             a
             Fellow
             that
             call'd
             himself
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             a
             sad
             Wretch
             and
             a
             banish'd
             Man
             ,
             who
             (
             first
             begging
             pardon
             for
             his
             life
             and
             liberty
             to
             live
             in
             his
             Country
             )
             shams
             a
             Story
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             in
             the
             Wood
             of
             Velitre
             ,
             one
             
               Luca
               Tozzo
            
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             but
             banish'd
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             Banditi
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             just
             coming
             upon
             him
             .
             This
             made
             Paul
             tremble
             for
             fear
             ,
             apprehending
             that
             now
             ,
             being
             attack'd
             both
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             he
             should
             surely
             be
             undone
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             clapt
             up
             a
             great
             many
             both
             Citizens
             and
             Courtiers
             .
             Vianesius
             gave
             him
             occasions
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             any
             one
             about
             him
             who
             from
             a
             turn
             of
             Affairs
             could
             probably
             expect
             an
             augmentation
             either
             of
             Dignity
             or
             Estate
             .
             They
             broke
             up
             Mens
             Houses
             without
             distinction
             ,
             and
             drag'd
             to
             Prison
             any
             body
             they
             suspected
             ,
             and
             lest
             I
             should
             have
             miss'd
             my
             share
             in
             so
             great
             a
             calamity
             ,
             they
             came
             by
             Night
             and
             set
             a
             Guard
             about
             my
             House
             ,
             broke
             open
             the
             Windows
             and
             Doors
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             my
             Servant
             Demetrius
             a
             Lucchese
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             I
             sup'd
             that
             Night
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantua
             ;
             hither
             then
             they
             fly
             and
             taking
             me
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             they
             bring
             me
             before
             Paul
             ,
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             
               Are
               you
               too
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               in
               the
               Plot
               with
            
             Callimaco
             
               against
               me
            
             ?
             But
             I
             ,
             conscious
             of
             my
             Innocence
             ,
             answer'd
             him
             so
             fearlesly
             ,
             that
             no
             sign
             of
             guilt
             appear'd
             in
             me
             .
             He
             being
             negligently
             drest
             and
             looking
             pale
             urg'd
             me
             still
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             threatned
             me
             with
             Torments
             and
             sometimes
             with
             Death
             ,
             unless
             I
             would
             confess
             .
             
               I
               seeing
               all
               places
               full
               of
               outrage
               and
               tumults
               ,
               and
               fearing
               lest
               we
               should
               suffer
               mischief
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               terrour
               and
               rage
               that
               I
               saw
               had
               possess'd
               them
               ,
               shew'd
               many
               reasons
               ,
               why
               I
               could
               not
               believe
               Callimaco
               would
               attempt
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               to
               think
               of
               any
               such
               Design
               ,
               being
               without
               cunning
               ,
               an
               ill
               speaker
               ,
               unactive
               ,
               regardless
               ,
               without
               Wealth
               ,
               wanting
               Forces
               ,
               Dependents
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               beside
               being
               almost
               blind
               ;
               more
               drowsie
               than
               P.
               Lentulus
               and
               more
               unfit
               for
               action
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               his
               corpulence
               ,
               than
               
                 L.
                 Crassus
              
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               Citizen
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               concern
               himself
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               Country
               ;
               nor
               was
               he
               a
               Prelate
               
               that
               upon
               the
               taking
               off
               of
               Paul
               ,
               he
               should
               expect
               the
               Papacy
               .
               What
               could
               Callimaco
               do
               ?
               What
               dare
               he
               do
               ?
               Was
               he
               good
               either
               at
               Discourse
               or
               Action
               ?
               Had
               he
               listed
               any
               Men
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               bringing
               about
               so
               important
               a
               Design
               ;
               unless
               you
               will
               make
               Glaucus
               and
               Petreius
               ,
               the
               Companions
               of
               his
               flight
               ,
               to
               be
               other
               Gabinii
               and
               Statilii
               .
            
             At
             this
             Paul
             turns
             him
             to
             Vianesius
             ,
             and
             looking
             sternly
             upon
             me
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             )
             this
             Man
             is
             to
             be
             forced
             with
             the
             Rack
             to
             confess
             the
             truth
             ;
             for
             he
             understands
             the
             true
             Art
             of
             Plotting
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             Paul
             had
             dealt
             more
             considerately
             with
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             then
             applyed
             tortures
             to
             me
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Truth
             is
             to
             be
             gathered
             from
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             not
             being
             sufficiently
             made
             out
             ,
             then
             those
             Actions
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             that
             either
             preceded
             or
             ensued
             upon
             the
             Enterprise
             ;
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Complotter
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             and
             his
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             his
             Ambition
             and
             greediness
             ,
             either
             of
             wealth
             or
             honour
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             had
             before
             talk'd
             or
             written
             or
             done
             ,
             that
             look'd
             that
             way
             ,
             But
             Paul
             without
             regard
             had
             to
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             clap'd
             us
             all
             up
             in
             Jail
             :
             and
             yet
             taking
             advice
             of
             some
             who
             knew
             the
             thing
             well
             enough
             and
             knew
             that
             
               Luca
               Tozzo
            
             had
             never
             departed
             a
             foot
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             create
             so
             great
             a
             commotion
             with
             such
             danger
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             recall'd
             a
             Proclamation
             he
             had
             published
             three
             days
             before
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             proposed
             rewards
             to
             them
             that
             should
             bring
             his
             Traitor
             Luca
             to
             him
             either
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             not
             discharging
             however
             the
             Quadratii
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             seiz'd
             and
             tortur'd
             upon
             suspicion
             of
             the
             same
             .
             He
             design'd
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             that
             there
             was
             something
             in
             it
             yet
             undiscover'd
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             charg'd
             with
             levity
             .
             But
             Paul
             being
             rid
             of
             that
             fear
             ,
             begins
             to
             think
             of
             us
             ;
             and
             sends
             into
             the
             Castle
             
               Vianesius
               ,
               John
               Francisco
               ,
               Sanga
            
             of
             Chiozza
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             to
             force
             us
             with
             any
             kind
             of
             torture
             to
             confess
             what
             we
             knew
             nothing
             of
             .
             The
             first
             and
             second
             day
             many
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Rack
             ,
             of
             whom
             a
             great
             part
             died
             of
             their
             pains
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Executioner
             .
             You
             would
             have
             taken
             Castle
             St.
             Angelo
             for
             Phalaris
             his
             Bull
             ,
             the
             hollow
             Vault
             did
             so
             resound
             with
             the
             cries
             of
             those
             miserable
             young
             Men.
             Lucidus
             as
             innocent
             a
             Man
             as
             any
             in
             the
             World
             suffer'd
             the
             Rack
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Marsus
               Demetrius
            
             and
             
               Augustinus
               Campanus
            
             a
             hopeful
             young
             Man
             and
             an
             honour
             to
             his
             Age
             for
             Wit
             and
             Learning
             ,
             who
             I
             think
             died
             soon
             after
             of
             pain
             and
             anguish
             .
             The
             Tormenters
             were
             yet
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             though
             weary
             ,
             having
             tortur'd
             twenty
             Men
             in
             those
             two
             days
             ,
             but
             sent
             for
             me
             to
             take
             my
             turn
             too
             .
             The
             Executioners
             set
             themselves
             to
             their
             business
             ,
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Torture
             were
             ready
             ,
             I
             was
             stript
             ,
             torn
             and
             used
             like
             a
             Murtherer
             or
             a
             Thief
             ;
             whilst
             Vianesius
             sat
             like
             another
             Minos
             upon
             a
             Tapestry-Seat
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             at
             a
             Wedding
             or
             rather
             at
             Atreus
             and
             
             Tantalus's
             Feast
             ;
             a
             Man
             (
             I
             say
             )
             in
             Holy
             Orders
             whom
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             forbid
             to
             be
             Inquisitors
             by
             Torture
             upon
             Lay
             men
             ,
             lest
             if
             Death
             follow
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             does
             ,
             they
             should
             become
             Irregular
             (
             as
             they
             term
             it
             )
             and
             profane
             .
             And
             to
             add
             to
             my
             misery
             ,
             while
             wretched
             I
             hung
             on
             the
             Rack
             in
             torment
             ,
             he
             play'd
             with
             a
             Jewel
             that
             Sanga
             had
             ,
             asking
             him
             of
             what
             Girl
             he
             had
             got
             that
             Love-token
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Love-talk
             being
             over
             ,
             he
             turns
             to
             me
             and
             bids
             me
             give
             him
             a
             full
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             or
             rather
             Sham-Plot
             contrived
             by
             Callimaco
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             why
             Pomponio
             writing
             to
             me
             from
             Venice
             should
             call
             me
             Holy
             Father
             ?
             What
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             the
             Conspirators
             had
             agreed
             to
             make
             you
             Pope
             !
             Beside
             he
             examin'd
             me
             whether
             I
             had
             not
             sent
             Letters
             by
             Pomponio
             to
             the
             
             Emperor
             or
             any
             other
             Christian
             Prince
             in
             order
             to
             raise
             a
             Schism
             or
             procure
             a
             Council
             ?
             I
             answer'd
             that
             I
             never
             was
             a
             party
             in
             the
             Counsels
             of
             Callimaco
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             an
             old
             grudg
             between
             us
             ;
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             why
             Pomponio
             should
             call
             me
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             himself
             could
             best
             tell
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             Prisoner
             quickly
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             trouble
             their
             heads
             about
             me
             ,
             I
             having
             been
             always
             content
             with
             a
             private
             life
             ;
             that
             I
             never
             sent
             any
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             or
             made
             use
             of
             Pomponio
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             also
             might
             be
             known
             from
             him
             .
             At
             last
             having
             a
             little
             pleased
             but
             not
             satisfied
             himself
             with
             my
             Tortures
             ,
             he
             ordered
             me
             to
             be
             let
             down
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             undergo
             torments
             much
             greater
             in
             the
             Evening
             .
             I
             was
             carried
             half
             dead
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Inquisitors
             having
             din'd
             ,
             and
             drunk
             lustily
             ,
             I
             was
             fetch'd
             again
             ,
             and
             Lorenzo
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Spalato
             was
             there
             .
             They
             ask'd
             me
             then
             what
             discourse
             it
             was
             that
             I
             had
             with
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             who
             was
             then
             in
             the
             City
             ?
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             discourse
             we
             had
             was
             onely
             concerning
             the
             ancient
             and
             modern
             Learning
             ,
             way
             of
             fighting
             ,
             and
             famous
             Men
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             things
             as
             are
             the
             common
             subjects
             of
             talk
             .
             Vianesius
             then
             threatned
             me
             bitterly
             with
             yet
             greater
             tortures
             ,
             unless
             I
             would
             confess
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             he
             was
             to
             come
             again
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             advising
             me
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             consider
             where
             I
             was
             and
             whom
             I
             had
             to
             do
             withal
             .
             So
             I
             was
             carried
             back
             to
             my
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             seized
             with
             such
             extream
             pain
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             died
             than
             endur'd
             ,
             all
             the
             aches
             of
             my
             shaken
             and
             batter'd
             limbs
             coming
             afresh
             upon
             me
             .
             But
             I
             was
             not
             a
             little
             refresh'd
             by
             the
             kindness
             of
             
               Angelo
               Bufalo
            
             a
             Knight
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             committed
             to
             Prison
             a
             year
             before
             by
             Paul
             ,
             because
             his
             Son
             Marcellus
             had
             killed
             
               Francis
               Cappocio
            
             ,
             which
             was
             charged
             to
             be
             done
             by
             his
             instigation
             .
             This
             Angelo
             and
             his
             Nephew
             Francis
             being
             my
             Chamber-fellows
             did
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             assist
             me
             both
             with
             Food
             and
             Physic
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             had
             died
             of
             pain
             and
             want
             :
             Two
             days
             after
             
             Paul's
             Physician
             ,
             Christopher
             of
             Verona
             ,
             came
             to
             me
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             bad
             me
             have
             a
             good
             heart
             and
             hope
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             soon
             have
             my
             liberty
             .
             I
             asked
             him
             in
             how
             long
             time
             it
             might
             be
             expected
             ?
             Nay
             (
             says
             he
             frankly
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             every
             one
             )
             not
             so
             very
             soon
             neither
             ;
             lest
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             charg'd
             with
             levity
             and
             cruelty
             for
             having
             with
             so
             much
             noise
             taken
             and
             tortur'd
             so
             many
             Men
             and
             then
             letting
             them
             go
             immediately
             as
             innocent
             .
             But
             Paul
             left
             not
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             but
             altering
             his
             mind
             upon
             a
             running
             report
             ,
             accuses
             those
             now
             of
             Heresie
             whom
             he
             had
             before
             charged
             with
             Plotting
             of
             Treason
             .
             Pomponio
             was
             at
             this
             time
             brought
             from
             Venice
             like
             another
             Jugurtha
             ,
             in
             bonds
             to
             be
             tried
             ,
             a
             downright
             honest
             Man
             and
             guilty
             neither
             of
             the
             Plot
             nor
             any
             other
             ill
             thing
             .
             Being
             examined
             why
             he
             changed
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Men
             he
             wrote
             to
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             boldly
             as
             his
             humour
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             concern
             either
             his
             Judges
             or
             the
             Pope
             ,
             under
             what
             name
             he
             pleased
             to
             go
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             no
             naughty
             end
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             Antiquity
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             make
             use
             of
             many
             antient
             names
             ,
             as
             spurs
             to
             egg
             on
             the
             modern
             Youth
             to
             a
             virtuous
             Emulation
             .
             Lucillus
             also
             who
             led
             a
             very
             reserv'd
             life
             in
             the
             Country
             near
             Rome
             ,
             was
             fetch'd
             up
             before
             them
             for
             Treason
             ,
             because
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             his
             to
             Campanus
             which
             they
             had
             intercepted
             ,
             he
             had
             faln
             foul
             upon
             some
             body
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Heliogabalus
             ,
             for
             his
             Love-tricks
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             conceal'd
             expressions
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             who
             was
             not
             conscious
             would
             take
             it
             to
             himself
             .
             Our
             diligent
             Pastor
             ,
             Vianesius
             ,
             frequently
             visiting
             
             us
             with
             tortures
             ,
             and
             having
             tormented
             Petreius
             the
             Companion
             of
             Callimaco
             (
             whom
             they
             had
             taken
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             he
             confessing
             nothing
             ,
             but
             saying
             that
             the
             drunken
             talk
             of
             Callimaco
             was
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             )
             casting
             his
             eyes
             about
             as
             if
             he
             fear'd
             we
             should
             have
             got
             Wings
             like
             Daedalus
             and
             fled
             out
             of
             our
             Prison
             ,
             he
             projected
             the
             making
             a
             dungeon
             for
             us
             and
             set
             Workmen
             about
             it
             .
             When
             it
             was
             finished
             he
             put
             into
             it
             
               Francisco
               Anguillara
               ,
               Gattalusco
               ,
               Francisco
               Alviano
               ,
            
             and
             
               Giaiomo
               Ptolemeo
            
             who
             had
             already
             pin'd
             away
             four
             years
             in
             Prison
             .
             But
             not
             a
             word
             yet
             could
             we
             hear
             of
             our
             freedom
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Emperor
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             a
             Vow
             he
             had
             made
             )
             with
             a
             splendid
             Attendance
             ,
             whom
             Paul
             entertain'd
             with
             great
             magnificence
             ,
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             eighteen
             thousand
             Ducats
             .
             I
             saw
             them
             from
             the
             Castle
             returning
             under
             the
             same
             Canopy
             from
             the
             Lateran
             with
             a
             noble
             retinue
             ;
             and
             Paul
             stood
             still
             upon
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             while
             the
             Emperor
             made
             several
             Knights
             .
             The
             Emperor
             departing
             ,
             and
             Paul
             by
             having
             quarter'd
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             rid
             of
             the
             fear
             he
             had
             lest
             the
             People
             should
             have
             raised
             tumults
             upon
             him
             when
             the
             Emperor
             was
             there
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             lain
             ten
             months
             in
             Jail
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             Castle
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             seem
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             so
             great
             ado
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             he
             charged
             us
             with
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             especially
             that
             we
             had
             disputed
             concerning
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             held
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Plato
             ,
             which
             S.
             Augustin
             says
             is
             very
             like
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             'T
             is
             with
             good
             reason
             (
             says
             the
             Saint
             )
             that
             Cicero
             makes
             Plato
             a
             God
             among
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             certainly
             out-went
             them
             all
             for
             Wit
             and
             Understanding
             :
             and
             with
             him
             therefore
             I
             chose
             to
             dispute
             ,
             because
             he
             reasons
             concerning
             the
             last
             end
             of
             Man
             and
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             better
             than
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             ,
             says
             Paul
             ,
             By
             disputing
             you
             call'd
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             into
             question
             .
             Now
             this
             was
             no
             more
             than
             may
             be
             objected
             to
             all
             both
             Divines
             and
             Philosophers
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             who
             for
             Discourse-sake
             and
             that
             the
             truth
             may
             appear
             ,
             do
             frequently
             make
             a
             question
             of
             the
             beings
             of
             Souls
             and
             of
             God
             and
             of
             all
             separate
             Intelligences
             .
             Besides
             ,
             as
             S.
             Austin
             says
             ,
             those
             are
             Heretics
             ,
             who
             defend
             with
             earnestness
             any
             false
             Opinion
             they
             have
             taken
             up
             .
             We
             never
             declin'd
             sound
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Leo
             says
             )
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Ringleaders
             of
             Error
             ,
             who
             are
             deservedly
             called
             Heretics
             ,
             according
             to
             S.
             Jerom
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             Opinions
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             could
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             my
             Life
             from
             my
             youth
             till
             this
             time
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             came
             to
             years
             of
             understanding
             .
             No
             ill
             action
             can
             be
             charg'd
             upon
             me
             ,
             no
             theft
             ,
             no
             pilfering
             ,
             no
             sacriledg
             ,
             no
             cheat
             upon
             the
             publick
             ,
             no
             murther
             ,
             no
             rapine
             ,
             nor
             Simony
             .
             I
             have
             lived
             like
             a
             Christian
             ,
             confess'd
             and
             receiv'd
             the
             Communion
             at
             least
             once
             a
             year
             .
             Nothing
             ever
             fell
             from
             my
             mouth
             against
             the
             Faith
             or
             relishing
             of
             Heresie
             .
             I
             follow'd
             neither
             Simoniacs
             ,
             the
             
               Carpocratiani
               ,
               Ophilae
               ,
               Severiani
               ,
               Alogii
               ,
               Paulini
               ,
               Manichees
               ,
               Macedoniani
               ,
            
             nor
             any
             other
             heretical
             faction
             .
             But
             beside
             ,
             Paul
             accused
             us
             as
             too
             great
             admirers
             of
             Pagan
             Antiquities
             ,
             of
             which
             no
             Man
             could
             be
             more
             fond
             than
             himself
             ,
             for
             he
             procur'd
             all
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Antients
             that
             he
             could
             throughout
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             them
             in
             his
             House
             which
             he
             had
             built
             near
             the
             Campidoglio
             ;
             among
             the
             rest
             he
             took
             away
             a
             Porphyry
             Tomb
             of
             S.
             Constantia
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Agnes
             ,
             maugre
             the
             denial
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             who
             yet
             after
             
             Paul's
             death
             ,
             got
             it
             again
             of
             Pope
             Sixtus
             .
             Beside
             ,
             after
             the
             old
             Heathen
             way
             ,
             
             he
             coin'd
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Medals
             with
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             and
             Brass
             ,
             and
             laid
             them
             in
             the
             foundations
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             herein
             imitating
             rather
             the
             antient
             Paynims
             ,
             than
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               Anacletus
            
             or
             Linus
             .
             Upon
             a
             debate
             of
             our
             matter
             before
             the
             Court-Bishops
             and
             two
             Friers
             ,
             one
             a
             Franciscan
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Dominican
             ,
             they
             agreed
             all
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             charged
             upon
             us
             that
             savour'd
             of
             Heresie
             .
             But
             Paul
             coming
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             having
             on
             purpose
             excluded
             Francisco
             who
             favour'd
             us
             ,
             that
             so
             Leonardo
             our
             Accuser
             ,
             might
             speak
             the
             more
             freely
             ,
             he
             repeated
             what
             he
             had
             said
             the
             day
             but
             one
             before
             ;
             and
             then
             ask'd
             the
             Opinion
             of
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             spoke
             somewhat
             to
             please
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             a
             light
             business
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             persuade
             him
             into
             a
             milder
             temper
             .
             Amongst
             them
             all
             
               Lelio
               del
               Val
            
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             and
             an
             Advocate
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             defended
             our
             Cause
             very
             generously
             .
             He
             confuted
             all
             that
             Leonard
             had
             said
             and
             what
             the
             other
             Advocate
             had
             asserted
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             were
             arguing
             ,
             mention
             chanc'd
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Academy
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             said
             ,
             but
             
               M.
               Barbo
            
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             cries
             out
             that
             we
             were
             not
             Academicks
             but
             a
             scandal
             to
             the
             name
             .
             Now
             I
             cannot
             think
             how
             we
             should
             bring
             any
             reproach
             to
             it
             at
             all
             :
             we
             were
             neither
             thieves
             ,
             nor
             pilferers
             ,
             nor
             incendiaries
             ,
             nor
             prodigal
             fools
             ;
             we
             were
             sectators
             of
             the
             old
             Academy
             ,
             despising
             the
             new
             as
             establishing
             nothing
             certain
             upon
             which
             Science
             might
             be
             built
             ;
             but
             Paul
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Academy
             so
             much
             as
             mention'd
             under
             pain
             of
             being
             pronounc'd
             Heretical
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             reflection
             upon
             good
             old
             Plato
             and
             let
             him
             look
             to
             it
             .
             Paul
             lov'd
             in
             every
             kind
             of
             learning
             to
             be
             thought
             an
             acute
             and
             skilful
             Man
             ;
             he
             desir'd
             too
             to
             go
             for
             a
             facetious
             Person
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             derided
             and
             contemn'd
             almost
             all
             Men.
             He
             after
             a
             scornful
             manner
             ask'd
             Pomponio
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             name
             his
             Parents
             gave
             him
             ?
             who
             answer'd
             he
             was
             Binomius
             [
             i.e.
             had
             two
             names
             ]
             which
             Paul
             not
             understanding
             ,
             persisted
             to
             ask
             his
             name
             still
             .
             At
             last
             turning
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             rage
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             that
             ,
             beside
             charging
             me
             with
             the
             Plot
             ,
             Heresie
             and
             Treason
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             had
             cleared
             my self
             ;
             he
             upbraided
             me
             too
             with
             Ingratitude
             against
             so
             kind
             a
             Friend
             as
             he
             had
             been
             to
             me
             :
             If
             it
             be
             a
             kindness
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             turn'd
             out
             of
             that
             which
             he
             has
             bought
             with
             his
             Mony
             without
             telling
             any
             reason
             ;
             if
             to
             be
             imprison'd
             ,
             tormented
             ,
             disgrac'd
             and
             slander'd
             be
             a
             kindness
             ,
             then
             Paul
             was
             my
             special
             bountiful
             Friend
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             very
             ungrateful
             ,
             who
             unmindful
             of
             such
             Courtesies
             ,
             did
             not
             depart
             the
             City
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             command
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             been
             so
             often
             deceiv'd
             by
             his
             Promises
             .
             He
             went
             away
             threatning
             us
             and
             kept
             us
             in
             Prison
             a
             whole
             year
             as
             I
             believe
             he
             had
             sworn
             he
             would
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             us
             first
             and
             clap'd
             us
             up
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             seem
             forsworn
             .
             At
             length
             however
             we
             were
             enlarg'd
             so
             far
             as
             to
             have
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             stir
             a
             foot
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             we
             had
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             Intercessions
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             set
             us
             free
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             I
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             
               Lewis
               Gonzaga
            
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             to
             the
             Baths
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             cure
             my
             right
             Arm
             which
             had
             contracted
             a
             great
             indisposition
             during
             my
             imprisonment
             ;
             which
             Paul
             forbad
             me
             at
             first
             to
             do
             ;
             promising
             to
             do
             great
             things
             for
             me
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ;
             but
             I
             went
             and
             return'd
             ,
             Cardinal
             Bessarion
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             wit
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             being
             Security
             for
             my
             coming
             back
             .
             Paul
             commended
             me
             that
             I
             was
             as
             good
             as
             my
             word
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             boast
             what
             a
             kindness
             he
             had
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             great
             things
             he
             would
             do
             for
             me
             as
             soon
             as
             
             
               Borsius
               d'
               Este
            
             was
             gone
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             with
             a
             great
             Equipage
             was
             very
             magnificently
             and
             splendidly
             received
             by
             him
             .
             The
             same
             he
             had
             often
             promised
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Venice
             and
             Milan
             ,
             who
             had
             spoken
             on
             my
             behalf
             .
             For
             two
             years
             I
             was
             led
             on
             or
             rather
             beguil'd
             with
             these
             hopes
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantua
             to
             Bononia
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             Legat.
             But
             Paul
             forbad
             me
             ,
             and
             (
             after
             his
             jesting
             manner
             )
             said
             I
             had
             wit
             enough
             already
             ,
             and
             wanted
             Wealth
             rather
             than
             Learning
             .
             And
             now
             while
             I
             was
             in
             expectation
             that
             I
             should
             be
             reliev'd
             after
             so
             many
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             behold
             the
             Pope
             dies
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             about
             two
             hours
             within
             night
             ,
             being
             alone
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             having
             been
             well
             that
             day
             and
             held
             a
             Consistory
             .
             His
             death
             happened
             July
             28.
             1471.
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             and
             tenth
             month
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             As
             to
             his
             Personage
             ,
             it
             was
             Majestic
             and
             becoming
             a
             Pope
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             so
             portly
             and
             tall
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             easily
             distinguishable
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             when
             at
             Mass
             ;
             In
             his
             dress
             though
             he
             was
             not
             curious
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             reputed
             negligent
             .
             Nay
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             that
             when
             he
             was
             to
             appear
             in
             public
             ,
             he
             would
             use
             to
             paint
             his
             face
             .
             In
             his
             Pontifical
             Vestments
             he
             outwent
             all
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             Regno
             or
             Mitre
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             laid
             out
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Mony
             in
             purchasing
             at
             vast
             rates
             ,
             Diamonds
             ,
             Sapphyrs
             ,
             Emeralds
             ,
             Chrysoliths
             ,
             Jaspers
             ,
             Unions
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             precious
             stones
             ,
             wherewith
             adorn'd
             like
             another
             Aaron
             he
             would
             appear
             abroad
             somewhat
             more
             august
             than
             a
             Man
             ,
             delighting
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             admir'd
             by
             every
             one
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             sometimes
             by
             deferring
             some
             usual
             Solemnities
             he
             would
             keep
             Strangers
             in
             Town
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             view'd
             by
             greater
             numbers
             .
             But
             lest
             he
             alone
             should
             seem
             to
             differ
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Decree
             that
             none
             but
             Cardinals
             ,
             should
             under
             a
             Penalty
             wear
             red
             Caps
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Popedom
             given
             Cloth
             of
             that
             colour
             ,
             to
             make
             Horse-Cloths
             or
             Mule-Cloths
             of
             when
             they
             rode
             .
             He
             was
             also
             about
             to
             order
             that
             Cardinals
             Caps
             should
             be
             of
             Silk
             Scarlet
             ;
             but
             some
             Persons
             hindred
             it
             by
             telling
             him
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Pomp
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             diminished
             than
             encreased
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             Before
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             give
             out
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             that
             good
             fortune
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             each
             Cardinal
             a
             Castle
             in
             the
             Country
             where
             they
             might
             retire
             conveniently
             to
             avoid
             the
             Summer-heats
             of
             the
             City
             :
             but
             when
             he
             was
             once
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             ,
             he
             thought
             of
             nothing
             less
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             endeavour'd
             by
             his
             Authority
             and
             by
             force
             too
             to
             augment
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Papacy
             :
             For
             he
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tricarico
             into
             France
             to
             hear
             the
             Cause
             of
             quarrel
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             reconciliation
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Interdict
             laid
             upon
             the
             Liegeois
             for
             wrongfully
             expelling
             their
             Bishop
             ;
             but
             while
             the
             Legat
             took
             great
             pains
             to
             subject
             all
             matters
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             and
             their
             Bishop
             too
             were
             clapt
             up
             by
             the
             Liegeois
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             French
             King
             (
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             before
             at
             War
             )
             and
             with
             his
             aid
             ,
             gives
             those
             of
             Liege
             several
             great
             defeats
             and
             at
             length
             sacks
             their
             City
             and
             sets
             free
             the
             imprison'd
             Bishops
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             Paul
             hearing
             of
             the
             Apostasie
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             Legat
             ,
             
               Lorenzo
               Roverella
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             raised
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Germans
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             certainly
             cut
             off
             both
             the
             King
             George
             and
             his
             Progeny
             ,
             and
             utterly
             rooted
             out
             the
             Heretics
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Polanders
             ,
             who
             laid
             claim
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             held
             Matthias
             King
             of
             Hungary
             employ'd
             
             in
             War
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             it
             .
             He
             undertook
             two
             Wars
             of
             no
             great
             moment
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             being
             not
             openly
             declared
             ,
             but
             begun
             by
             picqueering
             Parties
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             abandon'd
             .
             For
             first
             he
             attempted
             the
             seizing
             the
             Signeury
             of
             Tolfa
             by
             cunning
             wiles
             ,
             which
             failing
             ,
             with
             open
             force
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Vianesius
             he
             set
             upon
             it
             and
             besieged
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             King's
             Army
             (
             in
             which
             the
             Vrsini
             serv'd
             )
             returning
             from
             the
             War
             they
             had
             now
             ended
             with
             Bartholomew
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             he
             raised
             the
             Siege
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             though
             the
             Enemy
             was
             not
             within
             sixty
             miles
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             a
             long
             contention
             in
             which
             he
             had
             extreamly
             disobliged
             and
             almost
             enrag'd
             the
             Vrsini
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             purchase
             Tolfa
             for
             seventeen
             thousand
             Ducats
             of
             Gold
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             that
             potent
             Family
             who
             were
             related
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             place
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             he
             set
             upon
             
               Robert
               Malatesta
            
             Son
             of
             Sigismund
             ,
             when
             having
             taken
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Rimini
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             ,
             and
             for
             sometime
             having
             besieged
             the
             City
             ,
             Lorenzo
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Spalato
             being
             the
             chief
             in
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             Frederick
             D.
             of
             Vrbin
             came
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             King's
             Forces
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             forc'd
             him
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             foil'd
             his
             Army
             shamefully
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             accepted
             of
             a
             Peace
             upon
             very
             dishonourable
             terms
             .
             Lorenzo
             charg'd
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             Rimini
             upon
             the
             niggardliness
             of
             his
             pay
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             great
             slowness
             of
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             while
             through
             ignorance
             in
             affairs
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             he
             deliberated
             long
             about
             actions
             which
             should
             be
             done
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             Paul
             was
             indeed
             so
             awkward
             at
             business
             ,
             that
             ,
             except
             he
             were
             driven
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             enter
             upon
             any
             Affair
             however
             plain
             and
             unencumbred
             ,
             nor
             when
             begun
             would
             he
             bring
             it
             to
             peofection
             .
             This
             humour
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             boast
             ,
             had
             done
             him
             great
             service
             in
             many
             concerns
             ,
             whereas
             (
             to
             speak
             truth
             )
             it
             had
             been
             very
             mischievous
             both
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             yet
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             getting
             Mony
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             generally
             intrusted
             the
             disposal
             of
             Bishopricks
             and
             Benefices
             to
             such
             Courtiers
             ,
             whose
             Places
             being
             saleable
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             bestowed
             without
             a
             Present
             .
             All
             Offices
             indeed
             in
             his
             time
             were
             set
             to
             sale
             ,
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             a
             Bishoprick
             or
             Benefice
             ,
             would
             purchase
             of
             him
             at
             a
             good
             rate
             some
             other
             Office
             ,
             and
             so
             get
             what
             he
             would
             have
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             any
             other
             Candidates
             ,
             who
             could
             pretend
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             either
             Learning
             or
             good
             Life
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             whatsoever
             honour
             or
             preferment
             .
             Beside
             when
             Bishopricks
             were
             vacant
             ,
             he
             would
             remove
             the
             more
             worthy
             (
             as
             he
             call'd
             them
             )
             to
             the
             more
             wealthy
             Seat
             ,
             by
             these
             Translations
             raising
             vast
             Sums
             of
             Mony
             ,
             because
             more
             Annates
             became
             due
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             He
             also
             allow'd
             the
             purchasing
             of
             Salaries
             .
             With
             these
             Moneys
             he
             would
             sometimes
             be
             very
             liberal
             ,
             giving
             exhibitions
             to
             the
             poorer
             Cardinals
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             to
             Princes
             or
             Noblemen
             that
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             relieving
             poor
             Maidens
             ,
             Widows
             and
             sick
             People
             .
             He
             took
             great
             care
             too
             ,
             that
             Corn
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Victuals
             should
             be
             afforded
             cheaper
             at
             Rome
             than
             formerly
             .
             He
             was
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             several
             magnificent
             Buildings
             near
             Saint
             
             Mark
             's
             and
             in
             the
             Vatican
             .
             An
             instance
             of
             his
             Munificence
             was
             ,
             the
             Hunting
             which
             with
             great
             charge
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             represented
             in
             the
             
               Campo
               di
               Merula
            
             ,
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             :
             The
             management
             of
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             Sister
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Lucia
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             conferred
             the
             like
             honour
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             on
             
               Baptista
               Zeno
            
             his
             other
             Nephew
             .
             It
             
             was
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             gain
             access
             to
             him
             ,
             considering
             he
             would
             sleep
             in
             the
             day-time
             and
             be
             awake
             in
             the
             night
             looking
             over
             his
             Jewels
             and
             pretious
             Stones
             ;
             and
             if
             after
             long
             waiting
             you
             came
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             you
             might
             hear
             him
             indeed
             ,
             but
             your self
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             very
             talkative
             .
             He
             was
             morose
             and
             peevish
             as
             well
             to
             his
             Courtiers
             as
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             alter
             his
             mind
             from
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             .
             He
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             be
             thought
             a
             politick
             Man
             ,
             and
             would
             therefore
             give
             very
             ambiguous
             answers
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             continued
             not
             long
             his
             Friendships
             with
             any
             Princes
             or
             Commonwealths
             ,
             himself
             having
             several
             different
             Interests
             .
             He
             lov'd
             to
             have
             great
             variety
             of
             Dishes
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             generally
             eat
             of
             the
             worst
             ;
             but
             would
             be
             clamorous
             if
             what
             he
             used
             to
             like
             were
             not
             provided
             .
             He
             drank
             often
             ,
             but
             his
             Wine
             was
             small
             and
             diluted
             with
             Water
             .
             He
             loved
             Melons
             ,
             Crabs
             ,
             Sweetmeats
             ,
             Fish
             and
             Bacon
             ;
             which
             odd
             kind
             of
             Diet
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             caused
             the
             Apoplexy
             of
             which
             he
             died
             ;
             for
             the
             day
             before
             his
             death
             he
             had
             eat
             two
             very
             large
             Melons
             .
             He
             was
             reputed
             a
             just
             and
             yet
             a
             merciful
             Man
             ;
             endeavouring
             to
             amend
             even
             Thieves
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             Traitors
             and
             perjur'd
             Villains
             ,
             by
             tedious
             Imprisonment
             .
             But
             he
             was
             a
             great
             Enemy
             and
             Despiser
             of
             Human
             Learning
             ,
             branding
             those
             for
             Heretics
             that
             gave
             their
             minds
             to
             it
             :
             and
             dissuading
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             from
             putting
             their
             Children
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             it
             was
             enough
             if
             they
             had
             learn'd
             to
             write
             and
             read
             .
             He
             was
             known
             to
             be
             ill-condition'd
             and
             inexorable
             to
             Petitioners
             ,
             not
             onely
             denying
             ,
             but
             reproaching
             and
             abusing
             them
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             make
             a
             show
             of
             doing
             less
             than
             he
             would
             do
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             one
             thing
             he
             was
             highly
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             no
             ill
             Men
             about
             him
             ;
             but
             contain'd
             his
             Family
             and
             all
             his
             Domestics
             in
             their
             due
             bounds
             ;
             that
             their
             pride
             and
             insolence
             might
             not
             procure
             him
             the
             hate
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             POPES
             ,
          
           
             Written
             by
             
               B.
               Platina
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           CONTINUATION
           OF
           THE
           Lives
           of
           the
           Popes
           .
        
         
           
             SIXTVS
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               FRANCIS
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             born
             the
             21.
             of
             
               July
               ,
               Anno
            
             1414.
             at
             Celle
             ,
             a
             Village
             near
             Savona
             ,
             a
             City
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Republick
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             1471.
             he
             was
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Fisherman
             :
             tho
             
               Onofrio
               Panvinio
            
             in
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Life
             deduces
             his
             Original
             from
             a
             noble
             ,
             and
             ancient
             Extraction
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ;
             and
             reports
             ,
             that
             
               Simon
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             700.
             transplanting
             himself
             from
             Premont
             to
             Savona
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             from
             whom
             this
             Sixtus
             IV.
             descended
             .
             His
             Fathers
             name
             was
             Leonard
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             Authority
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             having
             managed
             many
             publick
             Offices
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             This
             
               Francis
               della
               Rovere
            
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             infancy
             dedicated
             by
             the
             Vow
             of
             his
             Mother
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             age
             of
             nine
             years
             was
             put
             into
             a
             Convent
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             
               John
               Pinarolo
            
             a
             Frier
             of
             that
             Society
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             instructed
             in
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Franciscan
             Order
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             Rudiments
             of
             Grammar
             :
             and
             being
             of
             good
             Wit
             and
             Capacity
             ,
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             the
             Ciceronian
             Stile
             and
             Language
             .
             He
             afterwards
             went
             to
             Cheri
             ,
             where
             he
             studied
             Logick
             ,
             and
             thence
             travelled
             to
             Pavia
             and
             Bologna
             ,
             where
             he
             became
             a
             great
             proficient
             in
             Philosophy
             and
             Divinity
             .
             Being
             of
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             disputed
             with
             great
             acuteness
             and
             subtilty
             in
             the
             Schools
             at
             Geneva
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             taking
             the
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             in
             Padua
             he
             was
             made
             Reader
             of
             the
             Divinity
             and
             Philosophy
             Lectures
             at
             
               Padoua
               ,
               Pavia
               ,
               Siena
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             in
             Italy
             .
             In
             process
             of
             time
             his
             abilities
             being
             made
             known
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             and
             courted
             by
             all
             ;
             and
             having
             many
             Scholars
             and
             admirers
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Cardinal
             Bessarion
             was
             one
             ,
             he
             gained
             a
             great
             esteem
             and
             interest
             in
             all
             Courts
             of
             Europe
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             time
             he
             was
             constituted
             General
             of
             his
             Order
             ,
             Procurator
             of
             the
             Court
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Vicar-General
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             He
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             Pius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Paul
             the
             second
             being
             a
             great
             admirer
             of
             his
             abilities
             and
             Learning
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Bessarion
             and
             
               Francis
               de
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             admit
             him
             ,
             with
             seven
             others
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             without
             any
             motion
             In
             process
             of
             time
             his
             abilities
             being
             made
             known
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             and
             courted
             by
             all
             ;
             and
             having
             many
             Scholars
             and
             admirers
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Cardinal
             Bessarion
             was
             one
             ,
             he
             gained
             a
             great
             esteem
             and
             interest
             in
             all
             Courts
             of
             Europe
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             time
             he
             was
             constituted
             General
             of
             his
             Order
             ,
             Procurator
             of
             the
             Court
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Vicar-General
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             He
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             Pius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Paul
             the
             second
             being
             a
             great
             admirer
             of
             his
             abilities
             and
             Learning
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Bessarion
             and
             
               Francis
               de
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             admit
             him
             ,
             with
             seven
             others
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             without
             any
             motion
             
             or
             address
             from
             himself
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             his
             own
             knowledg
             ,
             being
             then
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             go
             for
             Venice
             .
             On
             this
             occasion
             coming
             to
             Rome
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             September
             ,
             1467.
             and
             being
             by
             the
             beneficence
             ,
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             Church
             assisted
             with
             many
             large
             Contributions
             ,
             he
             was
             enabled
             to
             repair
             the
             Palace
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ad
               Vincola
            
             ,
             where
             he
             formed
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             Court
             after
             the
             Rules
             and
             Customs
             of
             a
             Convent
             .
             The
             exercise
             of
             this
             eminent
             Office
             ,
             and
             his
             attendance
             on
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             distract
             ,
             or
             divert
             his
             mind
             from
             his
             Studies
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             found
             time
             to
             write
             many
             Tractates
             ,
             and
             Treatises
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             Tract
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             of
             the
             Conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               ,
               de
               futuris
               contingentibus
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             the
             Opinion
             of
             a
             certain
             Carmelite
             Frier
             ,
             who
             held
             ,
             that
             God
             could
             not
             by
             his
             Omnipotent
             Power
             ,
             save
             any
             person
             whom
             he
             had
             predestinated
             to
             damnation
             .
             He
             also
             wrote
             a
             Tractate
             reconciling
             the
             opinions
             of
             Aquinas
             ,
             and
             Scotus
             ,
             shewing
             that
             they
             did
             not
             differ
             in
             substance
             ,
             or
             reallity
             ,
             but
             in
             words
             ,
             or
             ways
             of
             expression
             .
             All
             which
             procured
             him
             such
             fame
             and
             credit
             ,
             that
             Paul
             the
             second
             dying
             suddenly
             on
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Conclave
             of
             seven
             and
             twenty
             Cardinals
             elected
             Pope
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             1471.
             
          
           
             After
             his
             Election
             he
             was
             Crowned
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             September
             following
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             esteemed
             it
             his
             first
             business
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Discords
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             the
             hatred
             they
             conceived
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             upon
             their
             common
             enemy
             the
             Turk
             .
             To
             which
             end
             Bessarion
             was
             Commissionated
             to
             be
             his
             Legat
             to
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Roderigo
               Borgia
            
             Vice-Chancellor
             to
             go
             his
             Legat
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               Marco
               Barbo
            
             into
             Germany
             .
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             
               Oliviere
               Carafa
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Knights
             of
             Rhodes
             ;
             to
             every
             of
             which
             Legats
             he
             assigned
             a
             Pension
             of
             500
             Crowns
             in
             Gold
             per
             Month
             ,
             but
             the
             success
             answered
             not
             the
             charge
             ,
             all
             the
             Legats
             returning
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             or
             fruit
             of
             their
             Negotiations
             .
             For
             Lewis
             the
             11th
             .
             had
             already
             levied
             War
             against
             Charles
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Brittany
               .
               Ferdinand
            
             King
             of
             Aragon
             made
             War
             on
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             to
             decide
             the
             dispute
             between
             them
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Poland
             were
             in
             actual
             Wars
             ,
             fighting
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Oratorical
             persuasions
             of
             these
             Ministers
             of
             Peace
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             prevail
             on
             the
             incensed
             ,
             and
             resolved
             minds
             of
             these
             warlike
             Princes
             .
             And
             being
             now
             fixed
             and
             established
             in
             his
             Apostolical
             Seat
             ,
             he
             received
             with
             a
             serenity
             of
             countenance
             ,
             and
             chearful
             affability
             ,
             the
             Addresses
             and
             Congratulations
             which
             Forein
             Princes
             by
             their
             respective
             Ministers
             made
             to
             him
             at
             his
             first
             promotion
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             :
             which
             Ceremony
             being
             performed
             ,
             he
             published
             and
             declared
             two
             persons
             to
             be
             by
             him
             created
             Cardinals
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Peter
               Riario
            
             ,
             and
             
               Julian
               della
               Rovere
            
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             of
             a
             mean
             Family
             at
             Savona
             ,
             and
             educated
             by
             this
             Sixtus
             in
             the
             Franciscan
             Order
             ,
             and
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Trevisi
             :
             The
             other
             was
             Son
             of
             his
             Brother
             
               Raphael
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             constituted
             Bishop
             of
             Carpentras
             .
             The
             first
             took
             the
             Title
             of
             S.
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ad
               Vincola
            
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             Pope
             Julian
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             was
             the
             affection
             which
             this
             Pope
             indulged
             to
             his
             own
             natural
             Relations
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             refused
             to
             grant
             their
             demands
             ,
             or
             yield
             to
             the
             most
             exorbitant
             of
             their
             desires
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             much
             blamed
             ,
             and
             hardly
             censured
             ,
             with
             many
             reflections
             on
             his
             conduct
             and
             wisdom
             :
             
             for
             he
             had
             enriched
             this
             
               Peter
               Riario
            
             with
             several
             fat
             Benefices
             ,
             on
             the
             Revenue
             of
             which
             he
             might
             have
             lived
             with
             splendor
             ,
             and
             greatness
             .
             But
             so
             exorbitant
             were
             his
             expences
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             only
             he
             spent
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             leaving
             a
             debt
             of
             seventy
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             with
             three
             hundred
             pounds
             weight
             of
             wrought
             Plate
             ;
             and
             then
             being
             discontented
             with
             disappointments
             of
             his
             ambitious
             desires
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             28
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             .
             His
             Brother
             Jeronimo
             ,
             tho
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             of
             mean
             extraction
             ,
             was
             yet
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             Pope
             made
             Prince
             of
             Imola
             ,
             and
             Forli
             ,
             and
             married
             to
             Catherine
             natural
             Daughter
             of
             Galeazzo
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             :
             and
             on
             this
             account
             and
             reason
             Ascanius
             the
             Son
             of
             Galeazzo
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             .
             And
             farther
             did
             the
             affection
             of
             this
             Pope
             extend
             towards
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             Relations
             ,
             that
             he
             married
             Leonard
             his
             Brothers
             Son
             to
             the
             natural
             Daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             ordained
             him
             Governor
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             he
             dying
             soon
             after
             ,
             his
             place
             was
             bestowed
             on
             John
             the
             Brother
             of
             Cardinal
             Julian
             ,
             with
             augmentation
             of
             the
             Signiories
             of
             Sora
             and
             Senegaglia
             ;
             on
             the
             reputation
             of
             which
             he
             married
             Jane
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             one
             Son
             called
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Vrbin
             after
             his
             Uncle
             
               Guy
               Vbald
            
             ,
             who
             died
             without
             issue
             .
             This
             Pope
             moreover
             created
             his
             Brother
             Christopher
             ,
             and
             
               Domenico
               della
               Rovere
            
             Cardinals
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Jeronimo
               Basso
            
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             
               Raphael
               Sanson
            
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             17
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             Son
             of
             his
             Sister
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Peter
               Riario
            
             ,
             also
             Schiafinato
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Parma
             ;
             likewise
             
               John
               Baptista
               Cibo
            
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             succceeded
             in
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             VIII
             :
             and
             besides
             these
             he
             raised
             many
             others
             to
             the
             number
             of
             34
             ,
             whom
             he
             successively
             created
             Cardinals
             during
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             free
             and
             liberal
             was
             Sixtus
             in
             his
             Promotions
             and
             Gifts
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             asked
             of
             him
             which
             he
             denied
             ;
             which
             liberality
             gave
             occasion
             oftentimes
             to
             many
             Disputes
             ,
             when
             the
             free
             nature
             of
             the
             Pope
             had
             given
             Donations
             to
             three
             or
             four
             persons
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             to
             prevent
             which
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             Privy
             Signet
             was
             given
             to
             
               John
               de
               Montemirabile
            
             ,
             a
             severe
             and
             reserved
             person
             ,
             and
             one
             well
             practised
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             keeping
             an
             account
             of
             all
             matters
             which
             had
             passed
             the
             Seal
             ,
             vacated
             such
             Donations
             as
             were
             not
             regularly
             granted
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             doubtful
             amongst
             the
             Writers
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             this
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             or
             Paul
             the
             Second
             ,
             that
             reduced
             the
             year
             of
             Jubile
             to
             25
             ;
             howsoever
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             this
             Pope
             in
             the
             year
             1475.
             did
             Celebrate
             the
             Jubile
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             to
             Rome
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             several
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             present
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Sweden
            
             and
             Norway
             ,
             of
             Bosna
             and
             Walachia
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Calabria
             and
             Saxony
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             of
             great
             Quality
             ,
             who
             in
             person
             made
             their
             Pilgrimages
             to
             Rome
             to
             gain
             the
             Indulgences
             ,
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             which
             were
             granted
             at
             that
             Solemnity
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Mathias
             King
             of
             Hungary
             being
             desirous
             to
             create
             an
             Alliance
             between
             himself
             and
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             year
             1476.
             make
             demand
             of
             his
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             but
             before
             Casimir
             would
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Son
             Vladislaus
             to
             Frederick
             the
             Emperor
             then
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             desire
             that
             he
             might
             be
             established
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             had
             formerly
             been
             given
             away
             by
             Paul
             the
             Second
             to
             Mathias
             King
             of
             
             Hungary
             .
             On
             which
             Quarrel
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Order
             did
             not
             only
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Balthasar
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             make
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             with
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             but
             likewise
             the
             Legat
             Excommunicated
             Vladislaus
             the
             new
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             his
             Father
             Casimir
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             they
             favoured
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             *
             Hussites
             .
          
           
             That
             long
             continued
             Difference
             and
             Dispute
             between
             the
             Secular
             Priests
             and
             the
             Mendicant
             Friers
             ,
             which
             had
             lasted
             for
             above
             two
             hundred
             years
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Sentence
             of
             this
             Pope
             determined
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Seculars
               should
               never
               hereafter
               tax
               ,
               or
               impeach
               the
               Mendicants
               as
               Authors
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               but
               honor
               and
               respect
               them
               ,
               as
               those
               ,
               by
               whose
               Preaching
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               had
               been
               greatly
               enlightned
               .
               That
               all
               Communicants
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               hear
               Mass
               said
               by
               their
               Parochial
               Priests
               ,
               every
               Sunday
               ,
               and
               solemn
               Festival
               ,
               without
               which
               the
               Mendicants
               were
               not
               admitted
               to
               Preach
               .
               That
               the
               Mendicants
               should
               not
               declare
               the
               people
               disobliged
               from
               making
               their
               Confessions
               to
               their
               Parochial
               Priest
               ,
               at
               least
               every
               Easter
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               are
               directed
               by
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Canons
               ;
               provided
               still
               that
               the
               Mendicants
               retain
               their
               Privilege
               of
               hearing
               Confessions
               ,
               and
               enjoyning
               Penance
               .
            
             These
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             particulars
             being
             declared
             ,
             and
             determined
             by
             this
             Pope
             ,
             the
             animosity
             and
             hatred
             between
             the
             Seculars
             ,
             and
             the
             Religious
             ,
             was
             much
             abated
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             continued
             Controversie
             brought
             to
             an
             issue
             .
             But
             to
             pass
             now
             from
             the
             matters
             of
             Spiritual
             Government
             ,
             to
             temporal
             and
             secular
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             about
             this
             time
             most
             mortal
             feuds
             and
             quarrels
             arose
             between
             this
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Brothers
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Medicis
               ,
               Julian
            
             and
             Laurence
             ,
             the
             original
             of
             which
             proceeded
             from
             the
             great
             displeasure
             which
             Laurence
             took
             at
             the
             Pope
             for
             not
             conferring
             a
             Cardinals
             Cap
             on
             his
             Brother
             Julian
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             which
             he
             being
             very
             potent
             in
             Florence
             ,
             gave
             assistance
             both
             of
             men
             and
             mony
             to
             
               Nicolas
               Vitelli
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Tiferno
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Castello
             ;
             whereby
             after
             he
             had
             been
             subdued
             ,
             and
             banished
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             had
             resigned
             his
             Right
             and
             Possession
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             ,
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             re-assuming
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             he
             demolished
             the
             Citadel
             which
             Sixtus
             for
             his
             better
             security
             had
             made
             and
             fortified
             with
             a
             good
             Garison
             :
             Upon
             revolt
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Julian
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             long
             Siege
             of
             three
             months
             became
             master
             of
             it
             .
             Nor
             did
             
               Laurence
               de
               Medicis
            
             only
             show
             his
             indignation
             against
             the
             Pope
             by
             furnishing
             men
             and
             mony
             to
             Vitelli
             ,
             but
             likewise
             by
             disappointing
             him
             of
             the
             purchase
             of
             Imola
             ,
             the
             Prince
             whereof
             being
             reduced
             to
             great
             necessities
             for
             want
             of
             mony
             ,
             offered
             to
             sale
             ;
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             now
             grew
             above
             measure
             great
             and
             powerful
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Laurence
            
             supplied
             the
             mony
             ,
             and
             so
             eased
             the
             Prince
             of
             those
             necessities
             which
             compelled
             him
             to
             a
             sale
             of
             his
             Patrimony
             .
             The
             Pope
             growing
             very
             angry
             hereat
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             revenge
             these
             affronts
             ,
             entered
             into
             a
             secret
             conspiracy
             with
             
               Francis
               de
               Pazzi
            
             ,
             who
             was
             head
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Medicis
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Brothers
             Laurence
             and
             Julian
             should
             be
             murdered
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Florence
             should
             be
             disposed
             of
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             that
             a
             design
             so
             impious
             as
             this
             ,
             should
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             the
             whole
             
             management
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Jeronimo
               Riario
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             first
             place
             prevailed
             with
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             to
             send
             an
             Army
             into
             Tuscany
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Alonso
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             compel
             the
             Florentines
             either
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Medicis
             ,
             or
             force
             them
             to
             abandon
             their
             Country
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             under
             colour
             of
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             might
             introduce
             his
             own
             Authority
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             :
             but
             to
             make
             all
             things
             sure
             in
             case
             this
             should
             fail
             ,
             Jeronimo
             communicated
             his
             design
             to
             
               John
               Baptista
               Montesecco
            
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             expert
             and
             ready
             in
             such
             attempts
             ,
             who
             quickly
             engaged
             several
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ;
             namely
             
               Bartholomew
               Salvian
            
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             who
             had
             conceived
             a
             private
             pique
             against
             Laurence
             ;
             also
             
               Francis
               de
               Pazzi
            
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Poggio
            
             ,
             whose
             Father
             was
             a
             famous
             Orator
             in
             his
             time
             .
             And
             to
             put
             a
             better
             face
             on
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             countenance
             the
             Plot
             ,
             
               Raphael
               Riario
            
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             George
             ,
             a
             youth
             ,
             and
             Nephew
             of
             Jeronimo
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Pisa
             on
             pretence
             of
             his
             Studies
             ;
             under
             whose
             protection
             the
             Assassinates
             having
             performed
             their
             work
             might
             be
             the
             better
             secured
             .
             Sunday
             being
             the
             26th
             of
             April
             ,
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             this
             murder
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             who
             were
             many
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             two
             Brothers
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             hearing
             Mass
             :
             Julian
             was
             there
             killed
             ,
             but
             Laurence
             having
             received
             a
             slight
             wound
             ,
             sled
             into
             the
             Vestery
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             saved
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Assassinates
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Poggio
            
             endeavoured
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Palace
             belonging
             to
             that
             Signiory
             :
             But
             the
             rumor
             hereof
             spreading
             quickly
             over
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             Julian
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             Laurence
             still
             living
             ,
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Medicis
             took
             courage
             ,
             and
             with
             Arms
             in
             their
             hands
             seized
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Poggio
            
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Companions
             ;
             and
             putting
             a
             Halter
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             they
             executed
             speedy
             Justice
             ,
             hanging
             them
             out
             at
             a
             window
             .
             
               Antonio
               da
               Volterro
            
             ,
             and
             Stefano
             a
             Priest
             who
             attempted
             Laurence
             ,
             incurred
             the
             like
             fate
             .
             Montesecco
             was
             tortured
             to
             make
             Confession
             ,
             which
             having
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             likewise
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             at
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Combustion
             flying
             to
             the
             High-Altar
             ,
             was
             scarce
             protected
             by
             the
             sacredness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             earnest
             intercession
             of
             Laurence
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             having
             for
             some
             days
             been
             committed
             to
             safe
             custody
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             cleared
             his
             Innocence
             ,
             he
             was
             out
             of
             respect
             and
             favour
             to
             the
             Pope
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             Howsoever
             Sixtus
             was
             not
             so
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             grace
             showed
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             resented
             the
             severity
             they
             had
             used
             against
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             an
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             
               Jeronimo
               Riario
            
             ,
             he
             interdicted
             the
             people
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             made
             War
             upon
             them
             .
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Papal
             Army
             ,
             and
             Alfonso
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             Son
             of
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             was
             also
             ready
             with
             another
             Army
             in
             favour
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Lewis
             the
             11th
             .
             King
             of
             France
             sent
             a
             Succor
             of
             300
             Horse
             to
             Florence
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Philip
               de
               Comines
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Argenton
             ;
             and
             farther
             to
             affright
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             ordered
             a
             Synod
             of
             Prelates
             assembled
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             to
             Decree
             that
             no
             more
             mony
             should
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             France
             to
             Rome
             for
             vacant
             Benefices
             .
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Dukes
             of
             
               Milan
               ,
               Mantoua
            
             ,
             and
             Ferrara
             concerned
             themselves
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             repress
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             they
             esteemed
             to
             be
             full
             of
             designs
             to
             advance
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             
               Italy
               .
               Laurence
               de
               Medicis
            
             by
             his
             vigilance
             ,
             good
             address
             ,
             and
             conduct
             ,
             
             so
             well
             accommodated
             matters
             with
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             that
             he
             engaged
             that
             King
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             into
             an
             agreement
             of
             an
             Offensive
             ,
             and
             Defensive
             War
             ;
             with
             which
             Union
             and
             Alliances
             the
             Pope
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             
             the
             War
             concluded
             without
             any
             remarkable
             successes
             ;
             the
             Pope
             suppressing
             his
             resentments
             until
             a
             more
             seasonable
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             with
             better
             effect
             reak
             his
             anger
             ,
             and
             revenge
             on
             his
             enemies
             :
             which
             he
             had
             certainly
             performed
             with
             the
             first
             opportunity
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             surprized
             with
             a
             suddain
             alarm
             from
             the
             Turk
             ;
             who
             having
             unexpectedly
             seized
             the
             City
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             put
             all
             Italy
             into
             fear
             ,
             and
             confusion
             .
             This
             accident
             confirmed
             the
             Peace
             more
             firmly
             between
             Sixtus
             and
             the
             Florentines
             ;
             on
             whom
             by
             way
             of
             Penance
             for
             their
             late
             crime
             ,
             he
             imposed
             a
             charge
             of
             maintaining
             15
             Gallies
             against
             the
             Turk
             ;
             whose
             great
             force
             having
             entered
             into
             Italy
             would
             certainly
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             power
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             have
             made
             great
             devastations
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             death
             of
             
               Mahomet
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             Constantinople
             ,
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             progress
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             moved
             Bajazet
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             Successor
             to
             recall
             
               A●●met
               Pasha
            
             his
             General
             with
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Puglia
             :
             and
             this
             happened
             in
             the
             year
             1481.
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             power
             remaining
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Queen
             (
             who
             was
             of
             the
             noble
             Family
             of
             Cornaro
             )
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             devolving
             to
             them
             by
             right
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             years
             they
             maintained
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             made
             many
             attempts
             to
             make
             seizure
             of
             it
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             also
             
               Dabuson
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             valiantly
             defended
             his
             City
             against
             Mahomet
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             retire
             with
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             fear
             of
             the
             Turk
             by
             their
             Retreat
             out
             of
             Italy
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             Sixtus
             re-assumed
             his
             former
             designs
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             favoured
             the
             party
             of
             the
             Venetians
             who
             made
             War
             upon
             
               Hercules
               da
               Este
            
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             :
             by
             these
             means
             all
             Italy
             was
             put
             into
             a
             new
             flame
             of
             War
             ,
             being
             divided
             into
             diverse
             Parties
             and
             Factions
             .
             On
             one
             side
             were
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               Genoueses
            
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Siena
             ,
             with
             other
             Cities
             allied
             in
             a
             Confederacy
             .
             On
             the
             other
             were
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             
               Florentines
               ,
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             Protector
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             the
             young
             Duke
             .
             The
             Pope
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             own
             Party
             managed
             his
             War
             with
             the
             Spiritual
             as
             well
             as
             with
             the
             Temporal
             Arms
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             year
             1482.
             he
             Excommunicated
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             took
             their
             part
             ,
             or
             favoured
             their
             Cause
             ;
             and
             encouraged
             René
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             and
             Anjou
             to
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             recover
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             René
             being
             otherwise
             employed
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             use
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             which
             was
             offered
             ;
             and
             therewith
             Ferdinand
             being
             enraged
             ,
             entered
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             approached
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Rome
             ;
             with
             which
             Sixtus
             being
             greatly
             incensed
             ,
             issued
             out
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Robert
               Malatesta
            
             ;
             and
             both
             Armies
             joyning
             Battel
             in
             a
             place
             called
             
               Campo
               Morto
            
             ,
             near
             
               Velitri
               ;
               Sixtus
            
             had
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             overthrow
             his
             Enemy
             ;
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             many
             principal
             Officers
             taken
             and
             carried
             in
             triumph
             into
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             himself
             narrowly
             escaped
             by
             flight
             .
             Three
             days
             after
             which
             Victory
             Malatesta
             died
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             suspicion
             of
             being
             poisoned
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             a
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             between
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             amongst
             which
             were
             the
             Cardinals
             Colonna
             
             and
             Savelli
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             were
             as
             disaffected
             persons
             committed
             to
             custody
             .
             This
             War
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             ended
             ,
             the
             Pope
             turned
             his
             Arms
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             in
             favour
             of
             Hercules
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             lest
             that
             State
             being
             too
             powerful
             for
             him
             ,
             should
             augment
             their
             Force
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             that
             Dukedom
             :
             and
             in
             regard
             that
             State
             would
             not
             give
             ear
             to
             his
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             desist
             from
             prosecution
             of
             their
             War
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             the
             Pope
             made
             use
             of
             his
             spiritual
             Arms
             ,
             Excommunicating
             all
             the
             Subjects
             under
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             entering
             into
             League
             with
             all
             the
             Confederate
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             waged
             the
             most
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             that
             ever
             the
             Venetians
             had
             sustained
             ;
             and
             certainly
             had
             proved
             fatal
             to
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Lodowick
               S●forza
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             made
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             sense
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Confederates
             .
             Sixtus
             having
             by
             these
             many
             Wars
             ,
             and
             several
             ways
             exhausted
             his
             Treasury
             ,
             contrived
             by
             sale
             of
             new
             Offices
             ,
             never
             before
             known
             ,
             to
             replenish
             his
             Coffers
             ;
             he
             also
             imposed
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             raised
             the
             old
             ones
             :
             but
             that
             which
             most
             reflected
             on
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             blemished
             him
             with
             the
             character
             of
             a
             covetous
             person
             ,
             was
             that
             he
             decimated
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             laid
             new
             impositions
             on
             the
             Clergy
             :
             but
             to
             do
             this
             Pope
             justice
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             his
             due
             ,
             never
             was
             any
             more
             generous
             ,
             or
             munificent
             in
             his
             gifts
             ,
             or
             more
             delighted
             to
             do
             good
             offices
             than
             this
             ;
             for
             he
             freely
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             maintain'd
             
               Andrew
               Paleologo
            
             Prince
             of
             the
             Morea
             ,
             with
             
               Leonard
               di
               Focco
               Despor
            
             of
             Albania
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             deposed
             ,
             and
             exterminated
             their
             Dominions
             by
             the
             Turk
             :
             he
             likewise
             with
             great
             magnificence
             and
             courtesie
             treated
             the
             Queens
             of
             Cyprus
             and
             Bosna
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turk
             had
             forced
             to
             abandon
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             fly
             for
             refuge
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             Also
             when
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Swedeland
               ,
               Norway
            
             ,
             and
             Gothland
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Calabria
             being
             moved
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             their
             Devotion
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             ,
             he
             received
             them
             with
             great
             State
             ,
             and
             treated
             them
             with
             a
             magnificence
             becoming
             Kings
             :
             And
             when
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Jubile
             Ferdinand
             of
             Aragon
             King
             of
             Naples
             came
             to
             gain
             Indulgences
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             remitted
             to
             him
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             which
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             pay
             for
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             contented
             himself
             with
             the
             yearly
             acknowledgment
             of
             a
             White
             Horse
             with
             its
             Furniture
             ,
             which
             is
             continued
             to
             this
             day
             .
             And
             farther
             to
             demonstrate
             his
             generous
             and
             great
             Soul
             ,
             he
             re-built
             the
             Hospital
             of
             S.
             Spirito
             for
             maintainance
             and
             education
             of
             young
             Children
             :
             he
             built
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             he
             adorned
             the
             Basilicon
             of
             S.
             Peter
             with
             new
             Windows
             ,
             making
             the
             Church
             more
             lightsome
             and
             pleasant
             than
             before
             :
             he
             repaired
             the
             Palace
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Holy
             Apostles
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             Churches
             .
             The
             
               Pons
               Janicularis
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Bridg
             of
             Janicula
             being
             ruined
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             all
             the
             Stones
             ,
             and
             built
             an
             other
             Bridg
             over
             Tybur
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             which
             since
             that
             time
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Ponte
               Sesto
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Bridg
             of
             Sixtus
             .
             He
             cleared
             all
             the
             Common
             sewers
             of
             Rome
             ,
             making
             conveyances
             for
             the
             sullage
             of
             the
             City
             to
             run
             into
             the
             Tybur
             :
             he
             repaired
             many
             Aquaeducts
             and
             Fountains
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             brazen
             Statue
             of
             M.
             Aurelius
             from
             an
             obscure
             place
             ,
             and
             erected
             it
             in
             the
             more
             open
             Area
             of
             the
             Capitol
             .
             It
             was
             he
             that
             reduced
             the
             Vatican
             Library
             into
             such
             a
             condition
             as
             hath
             made
             it
             famous
             through
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             he
             not
             only
             brought
             Books
             thither
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             but
             left
             also
             certain
             Rents
             and
             Revenues
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             Pensions
             also
             to
             the
             
             Library-keepers
             ,
             and
             under-Officers
             .
             On
             the
             Pedestal
             of
             his
             Statue
             in
             the
             Library
             ,
             these
             Verses
             are
             written
             .
          
           
             
               Templa
               ,
               Domum
               expositis
               vicos
               ,
               fora
               ,
               maenia
               ,
               pontes
            
             
               Virgineam
               Trivii
               quod
               reparatis
               aquam
               .
            
             
               Prisc
               a
               licet
               Nautis
               Statuas
               dare
               commoda
               Portus
               .
            
             
               Et
               Vaticanum
               cingere
               Christe
               jugum
            
             
               Plus
               tamen
               urbs
               debet
               ,
               nam
               quae
               squalore
               latebat
            
             
               Cernitur
               in
               celebri
               Bibliotheca
               loco
               .
            
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             tended
             to
             the
             glory
             and
             ornament
             of
             the
             City
             which
             was
             neglected
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             his
             zeal
             and
             power
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             infringed
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             Prince
             offer
             him
             an
             injury
             ,
             or
             indignity
             which
             he
             did
             not
             return
             with
             due
             revenge
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             appears
             by
             the
             War
             he
             made
             in
             confederacy
             with
             Venice
             and
             Genoua
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             and
             his
             Allies
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             managed
             with
             so
             much
             heat
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Venetians
             made
             a
             separate
             Peace
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             or
             approbation
             ,
             he
             so
             highly
             resented
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             fit
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             which
             increased
             on
             him
             with
             that
             violence
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             thereof
             on
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             1484.
             having
             held
             the
             Pontifical
             Sea
             for
             the
             space
             of
             13
             years
             and
             four
             days
             ,
             having
             arrived
             the
             age
             of
             70
             years
             and
             22
             days
             .
             At
             his
             Death
             this
             Distick
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             
               Sistere
               qui
               nullo
               potuit
               cum
               foedere
               Sixtus
               ,
            
             
               Audito
               tantum
               nomine
               pacis
               obit
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Body
             was
             interred
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             under
             a
             Monument
             of
             Brass
             ,
             which
             Julian
             Cardinal
             of
             Liens
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             him
             before
             the
             High-Altar
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Chair
             was
             vacant
             16
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             VIII
             .
          
           
             SIXTVS
             being
             dead
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             space
             of
             16
             days
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             former
             Pope
             ,
             they
             elected
             
               John
               Baptista
               Cibo
            
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Balbina
             ,
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             He
             was
             a
             Native
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             an
             illustrious
             Family
             in
             the
             year
             1432.
             his
             Father
             being
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             Count
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             :
             He
             lived
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             Family
             and
             Service
             of
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Pope
             Nicolas
             V.
             He
             was
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Savona
             by
             Paul
             II.
             and
             of
             Melfy
             and
             Priest
             Cardinal
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             S.
             Balfina
             by
             Sixtus
             IV.
             after
             whose
             Decease
             he
             was
             by
             the
             common
             suffrages
             of
             24
             Cardinals
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             August
             1484.
             was
             Crowned
             by
             
               Francis
               Piccolomini
            
             ,
             calling
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Inauguration
             he
             used
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Ego
               autem
               in
               Innocentia
               mea
               ingressus
               sum
               .
            
             Tho
             Guiccardin
             will
             not
             allow
             this
             Motto
             to
             correspond
             with
             
             his
             manners
             ,
             and
             Onufrius
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             covered
             his
             avarice
             and
             covetous
             desires
             ,
             with
             Drollery
             ,
             and
             some
             pleasant
             expressions
             .
             Howsoever
             he
             is
             stiled
             by
             most
             Writers
             with
             the
             honorable
             character
             of
             pious
             and
             affable
             ,
             and
             commended
             for
             his
             sanctity
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             profound
             learning
             .
             The
             first
             business
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             was
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Excommunication
             which
             Pope
             Sixtus
             had
             laid
             on
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             being
             himself
             in
             perfect
             amity
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             a
             fair
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             so
             to
             reconcile
             them
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             that
             being
             united
             in
             a
             strict
             confederacy
             ,
             they
             might
             convert
             their
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             become
             the
             formidable
             ,
             and
             common
             enemy
             of
             Christendom
             :
             for
             tho
             he
             was
             naturally
             averse
             to
             War
             ,
             yet
             his
             zeal
             for
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             moved
             him
             to
             equippe
             a
             Fleet
             at
             the
             cost
             and
             expence
             of
             150
             thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             which
             being
             successful
             in
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             gained
             him
             great
             renown
             ,
             and
             esteem
             with
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             also
             improved
             by
             various
             good
             offices
             ,
             ●nd
             acts
             of
             justice
             performed
             towards
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             re-blessed
             the
             Venetians
             after
             they
             had
             been
             desecrated
             and
             attainted
             by
             the
             Excommunication
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             he
             eased
             the
             Church
             from
             the
             burden
             of
             extraordinary
             Taxes
             ,
             he
             retrenched
             many
             superfluous
             charges
             of
             his
             own
             Family
             :
             he
             conferred
             many
             benefits
             ,
             favours
             ,
             and
             privileges
             on
             the
             Orders
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             S.
             Augustin
             ,
             and
             S.
             Dominick
             ,
             and
             thundered
             out
             his
             Excommunications
             against
             Women
             that
             used
             Poisons
             ,
             and
             Incantations
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cheated
             and
             purloined
             from
             the
             Dataria
             ,
             or
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             good
             actions
             ,
             and
             just
             intentions
             were
             interrupted
             by
             civil
             Discords
             at
             Rome
             arisen
             between
             the
             Families
             of
             Colonna
             and
             Orsini
             ,
             on
             the
             ground
             of
             ancient
             hatred
             ,
             and
             resentments
             between
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             proceeded
             to
             worse
             effects
             and
             more
             evil
             consequences
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             asswaged
             for
             a
             while
             by
             the
             breaking
             forth
             of
             a
             forein
             War
             with
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             ;
             who
             having
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             ill
             treated
             many
             Lords
             and
             great
             personages
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Count
             
               De
               Montorio
            
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             great
             repute
             and
             popular
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Aquila
             ;
             they
             all
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Abruzzo
             had
             recourse
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             sanctuary
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             them
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             resign
             themselves
             into
             the
             hands
             and
             power
             of
             some
             Forein
             Prince
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             moved
             by
             their
             supplications
             ,
             and
             incensed
             against
             Ferdinand
             for
             his
             ill
             deportment
             towards
             the
             Papal
             See
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             denied
             to
             pay
             the
             yearly
             tribute
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             and
             had
             disposed
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ▪
             he
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             receive
             Aquila
             and
             Abruzzo
             and
             the
             other
             complainants
             into
             his
             care
             and
             protection
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             :
             for
             carrying
             on
             of
             which
             with
             better
             success
             ,
             he
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             drew
             to
             his
             Party
             the
             Princes
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             of
             
               Bisignano
               ,
               Salerno
               ,
               Altamura
            
             .
             and
             Duke
             of
             Oliveto
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Lords
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             of
             Naples
             ,
             making
             
               Robert
               Sanseverino
            
             the
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             King
             combined
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             joyned
             the
             Orsi●i
             to
             his
             party
             ;
             and
             such
             were
             the
             animosities
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             a
             furious
             and
             bloody
             War
             began
             ,
             which
             was
             maintained
             for
             some
             time
             with
             changes
             and
             variety
             of
             fortune
             :
             the
             evil
             consequences
             of
             which
             being
             by
             good
             and
             wise
             men
             esteemed
             fatal
             to
             Italy
             ,
             induced
             the
             Count
             
               De
               Pitigliano
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Angioio
             and
             Sforza
             to
             intercede
             and
             mediate
             between
             the
             two
             parties
             for
             a
             Peace
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             who
             conceived
             that
             he
             had
             reason
             and
             justice
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             refused
             to
             condescend
             unto
             equal
             terms
             ,
             and
             being
             farther
             encouraged
             by
             the
             aids
             given
             him
             from
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             300
             thousand
             Crowns
             in
             mony
             ,
             with
             the
             recruits
             of
             4000
             Savoyards
             ,
             and
             3000
             Switzers
             ,
             he
             became
             inflexible
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             time
             continued
             resolute
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             :
             but
             at
             length
             considering
             the
             fatal
             conquences
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             ill
             the
             effusion
             of
             blood
             becomes
             the
             gentle
             spirit
             of
             a
             Prelate
             ,
             he
             hearkened
             ,
             and
             condescended
             to
             Articles
             of
             peace
             on
             these
             following
             conditions
             .
             That
             the
             King
             should
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Barons
             who
             were
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             whether
             they
             belonged
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Aquila
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             Town
             ,
             or
             part
             of
             his
             Dominions
             who
             had
             fled
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             succour
             and
             protection
             .
             That
             he
             should
             not
             farther
             pretend
             to
             any
             Collation
             of
             Benefices
             .
             That
             he
             should
             pay
             all
             the
             arrears
             of
             his
             Tribute
             at
             a
             convenient
             time
             appointed
             .
             That
             
               Verginio
               Orsino
            
             should
             humble
             himself
             at
             the
             foot-stool
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             demand
             his
             pardon
             .
             All
             which
             Articles
             being
             agreed
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lorenzo
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             with
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Trivoltii
            
             a
             great
             Favourite
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             became
             Guarrenties
             for
             the
             peace
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             had
             the
             Pope
             disbanded
             his
             Forces
             .
             and
             Ferdinand
             freed
             from
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             with
             violation
             of
             his
             own
             Faith
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             obligation
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             engaged
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             refused
             compliance
             with
             the
             conditions
             he
             had
             agreed
             and
             concluded
             ;
             for
             he
             not
             only
             imprisoned
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             sided
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             four
             months
             after
             cut
             off
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             confiscated
             their
             Estates
             ,
             but
             likewise
             denied
             to
             pay
             his
             annual
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ;
             covering
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             
             and
             the
             persidiousness
             of
             these
             acts
             with
             vain
             and
             frivolous
             pretences
             .
             The
             Pope
             greatly
             incensed
             with
             extreme
             indignation
             against
             this
             dishonest
             treachery
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Guarantees
             for
             the
             late
             Peace
             acknowledged
             him
             to
             have
             reason
             ,
             disposed
             his
             affairs
             for
             a
             second
             War
             ;
             in
             order
             whereunto
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             Excommunicated
             Ferdinand
             ,
             absolved
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             because
             this
             would
             prove
             insignificant
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             made
             good
             by
             some
             more
             effectual
             means
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             the
             aid
             he
             had
             formerly
             promised
             ,
             and
             having
             raised
             a
             considerable
             Army
             of
             Switzers
             and
             Italians
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Francis
               Cibo
            
             ;
             and
             having
             also
             the
             countenance
             of
             all
             Italy
             in
             detestation
             of
             this
             false
             treatment
             :
             Ferdinand
             being
             terrified
             therewith
             ,
             inclined
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             really
             to
             accept
             with
             unfeigned
             devotion
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             such
             conditions
             as
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             impose
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             farther
             pursuance
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Vrsini
             were
             induced
             to
             prostrate
             themselves
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             in
             which
             humble
             posture
             he
             generously
             granted
             to
             them
             all
             those
             Petitions
             and
             requests
             which
             they
             submissively
             offered
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             bestowed
             the
             like
             favours
             in
             the
             pardon
             of
             Cardinal
             Baldri
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             who
             had
             treacherously
             conspired
             against
             him
             .
             And
             farther
             to
             evidence
             his
             natural
             inclinations
             to
             Peace
             ,
             he
             reconciled
             the
             enmities
             of
             Colonna
             and
             Vrsini
             ,
             two
             potent
             Families
             in
             Rome
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Dissentions
             and
             Wars
             had
             miserably
             spoiled
             and
             vexed
             each
             other
             .
             This
             Peace
             produced
             a
             League
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             begat
             a
             general
             peace
             in
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             
             which
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             years
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             great
             preparations
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             which
             had
             in
             all
             probability
             happily
             succeeded
             ,
             had
             not
             that
             honorable
             and
             glorious
             design
             been
             unhappily
             interrupted
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             this
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Yet
             some
             time
             before
             his
             decease
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             year
             1488.
             he
             had
             the
             honor
             to
             have
             Zizimé
             the
             Brother
             of
             Bajazet
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             to
             be
             his
             Prisoner
             ,
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             Rhodes
             .
             And
             tho
             this
             Sultan
             was
             splendidly
             received
             ,
             and
             treated
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             be
             induced
             either
             by
             fair
             persuasions
             ,
             or
             ruder
             menaces
             to
             prostrate
             ,
             or
             humble
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             wherefore
             being
             remanded
             back
             to
             safe
             custody
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             he
             lived
             there
             for
             all
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             during
             which
             his
             Brother
             Bajazet
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             sent
             yearly
             to
             Rome
             forty
             thousand
             Crowns
             for
             his
             maintainance
             :
             and
             to
             render
             his
             Brother
             more
             acceptable
             there
             ,
             he
             sent
             with
             an
             honorable
             Embassy
             the
             Key
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sepulchre
             at
             Jerusalem
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Lance
             with
             which
             Longinus
             pierced
             the
             side
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             both
             which
             he
             received
             with
             great
             humility
             and
             devotion
             ,
             lodging
             the
             Key
             in
             a
             Chappel
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             unto
             this
             day
             :
             and
             laid
             the
             Spear
             in
             a
             Marble
             Chest
             ,
             which
             he
             purposely
             erected
             in
             a
             Chappel
             within
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Vatican
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Creation
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             at
             which
             eight
             only
             were
             made
             ;
             amongst
             which
             
               Laurence
               Cibo
            
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             his
             Brother
             was
             one
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1489.
             he
             permitted
             ,
             that
             the
             Mass
             might
             be
             celebrated
             in
             Norway
             without
             Wine
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Country
             being
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             distance
             far
             ,
             the
             Wine
             was
             either
             frozen
             ,
             or
             turned
             Vinegar
             before
             it
             could
             be
             brought
             thither
             .
             This
             Pope
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             
             was
             generous
             and
             magnificent
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             performing
             many
             things
             at
             his
             own
             cost
             and
             charge
             for
             the
             honor
             and
             adornment
             of
             the
             City
             .
             For
             he
             built
             a
             house
             of
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             for
             recreation
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             called
             the
             Belvedere
             ;
             he
             re-built
             the
             Deanry
             of
             S.
             Narcis
             from
             the
             foundation
             ;
             he
             made
             many
             Galleries
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             he
             erected
             a
             Fountain
             in
             the
             front
             before
             S.
             Peters
             ,
             and
             adorned
             many
             other
             places
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             having
             disposed
             all
             things
             in
             order
             to
             the
             quiet
             and
             happiness
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             days
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             25th
             .
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             1491.
             being
             about
             the
             age
             of
             sixty
             years
             .
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             of
             Brass
             ,
             near
             the
             Altar
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             made
             for
             the
             Spear
             .
             Lionel
             Bishop
             of
             Concordia
             Preached
             his
             Funeral
             Sermon
             ,
             wherein
             he
             recounted
             the
             most
             memorable
             passages
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Over
             his
             Tomb
             this
             Epitaph
             was
             Engraven
             ,
             
               
                 Ego
                 autem
                 in
                 Innocentia
                 mea
                 Ingressus
                 sum
              
               
                 Redime
                 me
                 Domine
                 ,
                 &
                 miserere
                 mei
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ALEXANDER
             VI.
             
          
           
             INNOCENT
             being
             deceased
             ,
             Roderigo
             who
             was
             made
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Cardinal
             Albano
             ;
             and
             Porto
             by
             Sixtus
             ,
             was
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             calling
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             fate
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eleven
             years
             and
             upwards
             :
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Valentia
             in
             Spain
             ,
             his
             Father
             was
             
               Geoffery
               Lenzola
            
             ,
             a
             rich
             and
             noble
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             was
             the
             Sister
             of
             Pope
             Calixtus
             the
             Fourth
             ;
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             which
             Uncle
             he
             was
             designed
             from
             his
             Youth
             to
             be
             created
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1456.
             was
             actually
             made
             Cardinal-Deacon
             of
             S.
             Nicolas
             ,
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             and
             was
             afterwards
             by
             Sixtus
             the
             Fourth
             employed
             upon
             many
             important
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             Embassies
             for
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             intercede
             and
             mediate
             in
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Portugal
            
             ,
             and
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             ;
             by
             which
             Offices
             and
             places
             ,
             having
             gained
             great
             honor
             and
             interest
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             two
             and
             twenty
             Cardinals
             elected
             Pope
             .
          
           
             But
             several
             Writers
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Guicciardin
               Onufrius
            
             and
             others
             ,
             brand
             the
             Election
             of
             this
             Pope
             with
             the
             infamy
             of
             Simonaical
             corruption
             ;
             for
             reporting
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             bribed
             by
             sums
             of
             Mony
             ,
             and
             promises
             of
             Offices
             ,
             and
             high
             Preferments
             to
             give
             their
             Votes
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             most
             active
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             the
             greatest
             Bribes
             for
             this
             promotion
             ,
             were
             the
             Cardinal
             Ascagnus
             ,
             who
             in
             reward
             had
             the
             Office
             of
             Chancellor
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             likewise
             Julian
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             and
             
               Raphael
               Riario
            
             ,
             who
             were
             busie
             ,
             and
             talking
             Cardinals
             .
             But
             Alexander
             who
             was
             an
             excellent
             dissembler
             until
             his
             turn
             was
             served
             ,
             and
             who
             loved
             the
             Treason
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Traytor
             ,
             or
             the
             Office
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             corrupt
             ways
             to
             it
             ,
             hated
             this
             abominable
             practice
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             violent
             deaths
             ,
             by
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             other
             various
             calamities
             ,
             he
             found
             means
             to
             bring
             all
             those
             unto
             ruine
             ,
             who
             had
             thus
             basely
             conspired
             to
             his
             promotion
             ;
             and
             particularly
             
               Baptista
               Orsino
            
             (
             to
             whom
             was
             given
             the
             magnificent
             Palace
             of
             Borgia
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Michael
            
             ,
             on
             whom
             was
             conferred
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Porto
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Wardrobe
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             inestimable
             value
             )
             were
             both
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             one
             being
             publickly
             executed
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             secretly
             made
             away
             by
             Poison
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             treatment
             towards
             his
             Friends
             induced
             Guichardin
             in
             his
             History
             of
             this
             Pope
             to
             represent
             him
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             person
             without
             Truth
             ,
             without
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Religion
             ,
             of
             an
             unsatiable
             avarice
             ,
             and
             insuperable
             pride
             ,
             and
             passionate
             in
             the
             raising
             and
             advancement
             of
             his
             Bastard
             Sons
             (
             which
             were
             many
             in
             number
             )
             to
             places
             of
             dignity
             and
             profit
             ;
             the
             which
             character
             is
             farther
             confirmed
             by
             all
             the
             Italian
             Poets
             and
             Historians
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             who
             ascribe
             strange
             and
             monstrous
             cruelties
             to
             him
             ,
             making
             him
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             those
             Calamities
             and
             Miseries
             which
             in
             his
             Reign
             over-whelmed
             Italy
             ,
             rendering
             its
             condition
             slavish
             ,
             and
             contemptible
             to
             Forein
             Nations
             .
             Howsoever
             his
             temper
             was
             not
             so
             altogether
             flagitious
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             admitted
             of
             some
             alloy
             ,
             and
             mixture
             of
             
             Virtue
             :
             for
             he
             with
             great
             care
             attended
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             regulation
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             he
             ordained
             Visitors
             of
             the
             Prisons
             to
             examin
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             causes
             for
             which
             persons
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             created
             four
             Judges
             for
             the
             tryal
             of
             all
             criminal
             matters
             ,
             so
             that
             Justice
             was
             the
             more
             punctually
             executed
             ,
             than
             in
             former
             times
             .
             But
             not
             to
             remain
             too
             long
             on
             his
             personal
             qualities
             ,
             let
             us
             proceed
             to
             the
             important
             affairs
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             being
             created
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             according
             to
             custom
             saluted
             ,
             and
             congratulated
             in
             his
             Papal
             Dignity
             by
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             whom
             he
             respectively
             treated
             with
             affability
             and
             respect
             ;
             persuading
             them
             to
             peace
             and
             concord
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             such
             union
             and
             confederacy
             to
             joyn
             ,
             and
             employ
             their
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             being
             about
             the
             year
             1493.
             in
             honor
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Catholick
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             and
             memory
             of
             the
             many
             Victories
             he
             had
             obtained
             over
             the
             Moors
             ;
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Title
             to
             all
             those
             Lands
             and
             Countries
             in
             America
             ,
             which
             were
             or
             should
             be
             discovered
             there
             .
             And
             thus
             as
             he
             was
             civil
             to
             Kings
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             kind
             and
             more
             affectionate
             to
             his
             Family
             .
             For
             in
             the
             first
             Consistory
             that
             he
             held
             ,
             he
             created
             
               John
               Borgia
            
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Montreat
               ,
               Valentine
               Borgia
            
             his
             Natural
             Son
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Valentia
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             died
             ,
             having
             reigned
             for
             the
             space
             of
             54
             years
             .
             Likewise
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Legat
             with
             power
             to
             confirm
             his
             Son
             Alonso
             in
             the
             succession
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             having
             contracted
             an
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             and
             invested
             with
             the
             Regalities
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             being
             the
             year
             1494.
             
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             martial
             and
             ambitious
             spirit
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             of
             René
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             and
             Lorain
             ;
             and
             being
             encouraged
             in
             that
             enterprise
             by
             
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             ,
             the
             Guardian
             of
             
               John
               Galeas
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             entered
             Italy
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             of
             25000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             5000
             Horse
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Artillery
             .
             The
             Pope
             apprehending
             the
             great
             ruine
             and
             damage
             which
             this
             incursion
             of
             the
             French
             would
             bring
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             entered
             into
             League
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             both
             agreed
             and
             resolved
             to
             leavy
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             joyn
             in
             a
             defensive
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             but
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spain
             who
             were
             likewise
             moved
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             did
             positively
             refuse
             to
             accept
             the
             proposals
             ,
             being
             more
             inclinable
             to
             be
             unconcerned
             and
             Spectators
             than
             Actors
             in
             that
             hazardous
             War.
             Charles
             being
             entered
             into
             Italy
             ,
             marched
             victorious
             thro
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             having
             overthrown
             the
             Army
             of
             Florence
             ,
             soon
             after
             became
             Master
             Of
             the
             City
             it self
             :
             thence
             he
             proceeded
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             entered
             on
             the
             first
             of
             January
             1494.
             without
             any
             opposition
             ;
             it
             being
             agreed
             that
             in
             case
             the
             Romans
             would
             peaceably
             open
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             give
             free
             admission
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             no
             hurt
             ,
             or
             violence
             should
             be
             offered
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             they
             made
             opposition
             ,
             they
             would
             put
             all
             into
             flame
             and
             confusion
             .
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             finding
             themselves
             in
             no
             condition
             to
             resist
             ,
             readily
             gave
             a
             reception
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             affording
             them
             plenty
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             ;
             and
             they
             on
             the
             other
             side
             performed
             their
             
             conditions
             ,
             severely
             punishing
             such
             as
             were
             guilty
             of
             Riots
             ,
             or
             Tumults
             .
             The
             Pope
             at
             first
             being
             affrighted
             with
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             fled
             for
             security
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             finding
             all
             things
             quiet
             and
             secure
             from
             the
             outrages
             of
             their
             Ghests
             ,
             adventured
             abroad
             ,
             and
             much
             against
             his
             will
             and
             inclinations
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             with
             them
             .
             But
             Charles
             not
             much
             confiding
             in
             the
             Faith
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             given
             ,
             required
             for
             better
             security
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Hostage
             ,
             that
             
               Cesar
               Borgia
            
             who
             was
             called
             Cardinal
             Valentino
             ,
             should
             under
             colour
             of
             being
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             accompany
             him
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             together
             with
             Zizimé
             the
             Brother
             of
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             on
             pretence
             ,
             that
             having
             overcome
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             him
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             upon
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             of
             a
             Bloody-Flux
             at
             Capua
             .
             Upon
             approach
             of
             the
             French
             near
             to
             Naples
             ,
             King
             Alonso
             being
             conscious
             of
             his
             ill
             government
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             contracted
             the
             hatred
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             despairing
             of
             the
             success
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             surrendred
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Son
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             fear
             and
             ignominy
             embarked
             himself
             with
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             wealth
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Sicily
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             Ferdinand
             considering
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             Force
             ,
             and
             the
             inequality
             of
             the
             Match
             between
             him
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             betook
             himself
             also
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Ischia
               .
               Charles
            
             following
             the
             favourable
             course
             of
             his
             good
             ,
             and
             victorious
             fortune
             ,
             with
             great
             expedition
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             the
             which
             success
             giving
             an
             alarm
             to
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             a
             general
             confederacy
             was
             agreed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             intercepting
             the
             French
             on
             their
             return
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             uniting
             their
             Forces
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             of
             Italy
             ,
             composed
             an
             Army
             of
             forty
             thousand
             men
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             Charles
             boldly
             returned
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             difficulty
             having
             passed
             the
             Apenine
             Mountains
             with
             sixteen
             pieces
             of
             weighty
             Cannons
             which
             were
             drawn
             over
             by
             300
             Swissers
             ,
             and
             having
             by
             the
             greater
             error
             and
             neglect
             of
             the
             Enemy
             passed
             all
             the
             narrow
             and
             inaccessible
             ways
             about
             Zerzana
             and
             
               Petra
               Santa
            
             at
             length
             descended
             into
             the
             Plains
             of
             Lombardy
             .
             The
             Confederate
             Army
             to
             hinder
             the
             Kings
             farther
             passage
             had
             encamped
             themselves
             at
             Fornovo
             ,
             near
             Tarro
             ,
             and
             at
             no
             far
             distance
             from
             Parma
             ;
             and
             there
             both
             Armies
             were
             engaged
             .
             The
             French
             did
             not
             consist
             of
             more
             than
             9000
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Confederates
             of
             40000
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             French
             had
             the
             advantage
             ,
             and
             won
             the
             Field
             :
             and
             as
             
               Philip
               de
               Comines
            
             saith
             ,
             the
             King
             entered
             triumphant
             into
             Asti
             ;
             tho
             Panvinio
             and
             other
             Italian
             Writers
             relate
             the
             Battel
             to
             have
             been
             bloody
             ,
             but
             the
             success
             and
             advantage
             doubtful
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             news
             hereof
             being
             reported
             at
             Naples
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             King
             Ferdinand
             re-assumed
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             adventured
             out
             of
             his
             retirement
             at
             Ischia
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             French
             Forces
             being
             grown
             weak
             ,
             and
             all
             Recruits
             failing
             them
             ,
             he
             recovered
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             :
             Not
             long
             after
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             died
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             Twelfth
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Throne
             :
             Likewise
             Ferdinand
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             Frederick
             his
             Uncle
             became
             his
             Successor
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             continuing
             his
             claim
             by
             right
             of
             Inheritance
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Grandmother
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               John
               Galeazzo
            
             ,
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             fatal
             to
             Italy
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             were
             all
             combined
             against
             Duke
             
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             ,
             and
             King
             Frederick
             ,
             on
             conditions
             that
             Lewis
             having
             conquered
             Milan
             ,
             should
             cause
             Cremona
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             who
             was
             the
             Popes
             bastard
             Son
             ,
             having
             renounced
             his
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ,
             and
             taking
             
               Carlotta
               de
               Alebretto
            
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             and
             Kinswoman
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             his
             Wife
             ,
             should
             be
             invested
             in
             
               Romagna
               ,
               Marca
            
             ,
             and
             Vmbria
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             France
             should
             equally
             divide
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             between
             them
             .
             Lewis
             entering
             Italy
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             drove
             out
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             from
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             took
             Cardinal
             Ascanius
             Prisoner
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             in
             a
             short
             time
             afterwards
             .
             The
             Venetians
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             League
             had
             Cremona
             consigned
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             matters
             succeeded
             so
             prosperously
             for
             Lewis
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Naples
             being
             thereby
             wholly
             dis-animated
             ,
             cast
             himself
             with
             all
             humble
             confidence
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             treated
             him
             basely
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             highest
             indignities
             imaginable
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             to
             divide
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             such
             differences
             arose
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             only
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             valor
             of
             Gonsalvo
             a
             brave
             Captain
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             that
             Kingdom
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Pope
             Alexander
             being
             attentive
             to
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             raise
             and
             enrich
             his
             Bastard
             Children
             ,
             encouraged
             and
             countenanced
             his
             Son
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             in
             the
             grievous
             oppressions
             he
             laid
             ,
             on
             all
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             for
             he
             designing
             and
             aspiring
             to
             make
             himself
             sole
             ,
             and
             absolute
             master
             of
             it
             ,
             made
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Orsini
             the
             most
             remarkable
             examples
             of
             his
             insolent
             indignities
             ,
             spoiling
             and
             harassing
             their
             Country
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             Summer
             .
             As
             yet
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             had
             not
             renounced
             his
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ,
             and
             therefore
             continuing
             still
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             Prelate
             ,
             
               Guido
               Vbaldo
               di
               Vrbino
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Borgia
            
             ,
             an
             other
             of
             the
             Popes
             Bastards
             ,
             were
             made
             Generals
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Army
             ,
             who
             over-running
             several
             Countries
             ,
             reduced
             Braciano
             by
             Siege
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             every
             where
             victoriously
             ,
             until
             Charles
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             
               Virginio
               Orsino
            
             ,
             joyning
             Battel
             with
             them
             ,
             routed
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             prisoner
             .
             After
             this
             a
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             with
             the
             Orsini
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             perceiving
             that
             his
             business
             did
             not
             thrive
             well
             by
             War
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             advance
             his
             designs
             by
             fortifying
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             Family
             with
             great
             ,
             and
             potent
             alliances
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             gave
             his
             Daughter
             Lucretia
             in
             Marriage
             to
             
               John
               Sforza
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Pesaro
             ,
             breaking
             his
             promise
             to
             a
             certain
             Nobleman
             of
             Spain
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             formerly
             contracted
             her
             ;
             then
             he
             took
             her
             from
             Sforza
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             to
             Lewis
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             Bastard
             Son
             of
             Alfonso
             King
             of
             Naples
             ;
             who
             being
             killed
             ,
             she
             was
             given
             to
             
               Alfonso
               da
               Esté
            
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             with
             whom
             afterwards
             she
             ended
             her
             days
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             had
             also
             three
             Sons
             ,
             Geoffery
             the
             youngest
             was
             made
             Prince
             of
             
               Squillaci
               ,
               Caesar
            
             who
             was
             the
             second
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             John
             the
             eldest
             was
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             Duke
             of
             Candia
             ;
             but
             he
             rambling
             one
             night
             in
             his
             pleasures
             about
             the
             Streets
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             his
             Brother
             the
             Cardinal
             assassinated
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             thrown
             into
             the
             ●ybar
             ;
             which
             kindness
             he
             did
             him
             after
             they
             had
             supped
             the
             
             same
             night
             together
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             their
             Mother
             Vanoccia
             ;
             with
             which
             horrid
             act
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             so
             much
             displeased
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             terrified
             ,
             fearing
             that
             upon
             the
             least
             displeasure
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             miscreant
             would
             be
             provoked
             to
             add
             parricide
             to
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             Brother
             .
             After
             this
             he
             made
             little
             account
             of
             his
             Scarlet
             ,
             or
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ;
             but
             turning
             his
             thoughts
             wholly
             to
             War
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Popes
             Army
             ,
             and
             uniting
             his
             Forces
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             their
             interest
             ,
             he
             became
             master
             of
             a
             considerable
             Principality
             in
             Italy
             :
             for
             having
             expelled
             Sforza
             from
             Milan
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             with
             assistance
             of
             Lewis
             the
             12th
             ,
             he
             with
             great
             cruelty
             and
             blood
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             (
             Bologna
             only
             excepted
             )
             banishing
             ,
             or
             putting
             to
             death
             all
             the
             ancient
             Lords
             and
             persons
             of
             quality
             belonging
             to
             it
             .
             He
             also
             took
             Imola
             and
             Forli
             ,
             banishing
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             Riario
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Inheritance
             belonged
             ,
             only
             their
             Mother
             Catherina
             he
             took
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             in
             triumph
             with
             him
             to
             Rome
             .
             Next
             he
             took
             Sinigaglia
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             treachery
             surprized
             the
             State
             of
             Vrbin
             ;
             for
             being
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             at
             Cagli
             where
             he
             was
             kindly
             received
             ,
             upon
             the
             signal
             given
             ,
             he
             seized
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             marched
             immediately
             with
             the
             same
             design
             to
             
               Vrbin
               .
               Guido
               Vbaldo
               da
               Feltro
               ,
            
             Prince
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             surprized
             with
             this
             suddain
             attempt
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             cruel
             hands
             of
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             domesticks
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             .
             Then
             this
             Borgia
             turned
             his
             Arms
             upon
             Camerino
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             put
             many
             of
             the
             ancient
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             it
             to
             death
             :
             with
             the
             like
             cruelty
             and
             wickedness
             he
             treated
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Barons
             about
             the
             parts
             of
             Rome
             ,
             particularly
             that
             noble
             Family
             of
             the
             Gaetani
             ,
             which
             were
             Lords
             of
             ancient
             possessions
             in
             the
             Volsci
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             put
             James
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Honorato
               Gaetano
            
             to
             death
             ,
             then
             Protonotary
             of
             Rome
             :
             He
             also
             ordered
             that
             
               Cola
               Gaetano
            
             a
             youth
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             only
             Son
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             should
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             He
             in
             the
             next
             place
             by
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             attacked
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             seized
             on
             all
             their
             State
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             fly
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             for
             refuge
             .
             His
             next
             and
             last
             work
             was
             to
             subdue
             the
             Orsini
             ,
             but
             they
             having
             always
             been
             constant
             and
             firm
             friends
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             Factions
             ,
             he
             wanted
             some
             colourable
             pretence
             to
             fix
             a
             quarrel
             on
             them
             :
             but
             at
             length
             the
             occasion
             which
             he
             sought
             ,
             the
             Orsini
             themselves
             administred
             ;
             for
             they
             growing
             jealous
             of
             the
             successes
             ,
             and
             fortune
             of
             Borgia
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             his
             insatiable
             avarice
             should
             transport
             him
             also
             to
             an
             appetite
             of
             devouring
             them
             ,
             they
             considered
             it
             prudence
             to
             provide
             in
             time
             against
             a
             danger
             so
             apparent
             ,
             and
             imminent
             as
             this
             :
             wherefore
             consulting
             with
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             possessed
             with
             the
             like
             apprehensions
             and
             fears
             ;
             such
             as
             Bentivolio
             Lord
             of
             
               Bologna
               ,
               Paolo
               Baglione
            
             the
             Usurper
             of
             
               Perugia
               ,
               Vitellozzo
               Vitelli
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Castello
               ,
               Liverotto
            
             Lord
             
               Fermo
               ,
               Pandolfo
               Petrucci
            
             of
             Siena
             ;
             they
             appointed
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Perugia
             ,
             where
             they
             agreed
             upon
             an
             alliance
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             together
             against
             Borgia
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             setting
             out
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             they
             took
             Vrbino
             ,
             and
             Camerino
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Forces
             of
             Borgia
             which
             came
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             and
             thence
             made
             an
             incursion
             into
             all
             the
             Country
             of
             Romagna
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             concerned
             for
             these
             losses
             ,
             and
             turn
             of
             fortune
             ,
             used
             all
             his
             subtilty
             and
             artifices
             to
             reconcile
             these
             differences
             ;
             and
             his
             Authority
             being
             very
             prevalent
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Orsini
             
             into
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             into
             an
             assurance
             of
             all
             security
             ;
             in
             short
             therefore
             with
             promises
             ,
             and
             protestations
             ,
             and
             conditions
             of
             great
             advantage
             ,
             he
             deluded
             them
             into
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             into
             Articles
             which
             he
             never
             designed
             to
             perform
             .
             With
             these
             feigned
             appearances
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             the
             Towns
             taken
             from
             Borgia
             were
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             Paul
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Orsino
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Gravina
               ,
               Vitellozzo
            
             ,
             and
             Liverotto
             then
             together
             at
             Senegaglia
             went
             to
             attend
             Borgia
             at
             Imola
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             his
             Pardon
             .
             Borgia
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             most
             courteous
             reception
             ;
             and
             conducting
             them
             into
             an
             inward
             Room
             in
             his
             Palace
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             had
             something
             of
             importance
             to
             communicate
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             on
             a
             sudden
             encompassed
             them
             with
             his
             Gascon
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             strangled
             Vitellozzo
             ,
             and
             Liverotto
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             bestowed
             the
             like
             fare
             on
             the
             two
             Orsini
             ;
             all
             which
             proceeded
             from
             the
             credulity
             and
             easiness
             of
             
               Paul
               Orsino
            
             ,
             who
             against
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             Protests
             ,
             and
             Dissuasions
             of
             Vitellozzo
             ,
             being
             corrupted
             ,
             as
             was
             supposed
             ,
             by
             Mony
             ,
             condescended
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             Borgia
             ,
             and
             to
             trust
             ,
             and
             believe
             his
             Faith
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             known
             Tyrant
             ,
             bloody
             ,
             and
             false
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             blackned
             already
             with
             a
             thousand
             instances
             of
             Murder
             and
             Perjury
             :
             hereupon
             Perugia
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Castello
             surrendred
             themselves
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Families
             of
             Baglio
             and
             Vitello
             being
             banished
             thence
             .
             This
             success
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             
               Baptista
               Orsini
            
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             committed
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             :
             in
             like
             manner
             Renold
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             
               James
               de
               Sancta
               Croce
            
             being
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ,
             were
             likewise
             imprisoned
             ;
             James
             howsoever
             had
             liberty
             to
             go
             out
             upon
             Bail
             ,
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             in
             a
             few
             days
             poisoned
             in
             the
             Prison
             .
          
           
             In
             vigor
             of
             this
             success
             Borgia
             ,
             now
             called
             Duke
             Valentino
             ,
             prosecuted
             the
             other
             Confederates
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             15000
             men
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             which
             
               Pandolfo
               Petrucci
            
             leaving
             his
             Town
             of
             Siena
             ,
             fled
             to
             Lucca
             for
             succor
             and
             refuge
             ,
             whilst
             Borgia
             became
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Fortresses
             belonging
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Orsini
             .
             Thus
             did
             he
             continue
             his
             Wars
             with
             such
             great
             expence
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             magnificent
             Equipage
             agreeable
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             the
             Coffers
             of
             the
             Pope
             became
             exhausted
             ,
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             provide
             for
             such
             vast
             designs
             .
             To
             supply
             which
             ,
             this
             Pope
             Alexander
             renewed
             the
             ancient
             form
             of
             eighty
             Writers
             of
             Breviates
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             former
             Popes
             ,
             every
             of
             which
             Offices
             were
             sold
             for
             750
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
             :
             he
             sold
             also
             all
             other
             Offices
             at
             excessive
             rates
             ,
             and
             created
             Cardinals
             for
             Mony
             :
             he
             also
             entertained
             the
             Marrani
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             Banished
             from
             his
             Countries
             ,
             preferring
             the
             profit
             which
             he
             squeezed
             from
             them
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             the
             favour
             and
             interest
             of
             that
             King.
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             omitted
             no
             ways
             and
             arts
             ,
             honest
             ,
             or
             dishonest
             ,
             to
             raise
             Mony
             ,
             setting
             every
             thing
             to
             sale
             .
             that
             was
             vendible
             ,
             or
             could
             yield
             a
             benefit
             :
             But
             all
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             these
             contrivances
             ,
             and
             artifices
             for
             raising
             Mony
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             answer
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             immense
             luxury
             and
             prodigality
             of
             Duke
             Valentino
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             poison
             all
             the
             rich
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Prelates
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             then
             seizing
             their
             Revenue
             and
             Estates
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             Riches
             to
             the
             lust
             and
             insatiable
             avarice
             of
             his
             wicked
             Son.
             The
             Plot
             being
             thus
             laid
             ,
             the
             rich
             Cardinals
             and
             Prelates
             were
             invited
             to
             a
             Banquet
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Belvedere
             ,
             where
             a
             Table
             was
             spread
             near
             a
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             
             Bottles
             of
             excellent
             Wine
             provided
             ;
             those
             for
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Son
             were
             set
             apart
             ,
             from
             those
             into
             which
             the
             poison
             was
             infused
             ,
             being
             designed
             for
             the
             Guests
             only
             :
             But
             here
             let
             us
             observe
             the
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Butler
             and
             Cup-bearer
             mistaking
             the
             Bottle
             ,
             gave
             the
             poisonous
             Dose
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             Cardinal
             Adrian
             their
             sole
             Confident
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             which
             was
             to
             have
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Guests
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             aged
             at
             the
             years
             of
             72
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             struggle
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Poison
             ,
             died
             at
             the
             Vatican
             in
             the
             month
             of
             August
             ,
             1503.
             and
             was
             buried
             obscurely
             in
             a
             Chappel
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             under
             a
             poor
             and
             ignoble
             Monument
             :
             but
             Borgia
             applying
             present
             Antidotes
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             man
             of
             a
             young
             and
             robust
             nature
             ,
             was
             able
             for
             some
             time
             to
             struggle
             with
             the
             prevailing
             force
             of
             the
             Poison
             ;
             howsoever
             the
             malignity
             of
             it
             so
             crept
             into
             his
             Vitals
             ,
             and
             affected
             his
             Blood
             ,
             that
             his
             Body
             growing
             macerate
             and
             weak
             ,
             and
             being
             ill
             disposed
             ,
             and
             faint
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             attend
             to
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             discipline
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             encouragement
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             forsook
             their
             Colours
             ,
             as
             being
             ashamed
             of
             the
             detestable
             Villany
             of
             their
             Commander
             ,
             and
             therewith
             his
             whole
             Army
             disbanded
             ,
             leaving
             him
             naked
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             displeasure
             of
             two
             Popes
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             short
             time
             afterwards
             appeared
             ,
             that
             were
             his
             mortal
             enemies
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Fortresses
             which
             he
             had
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             rapine
             possessed
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             their
             ancient
             Masters
             ;
             the
             Families
             of
             
               Colonna
               ,
               Vrsini
               ,
               Savelli
               ,
               Vitelli
               ,
            
             and
             Barons
             of
             Rome
             ,
             reassumed
             their
             former
             right
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Signories
             of
             
               Vrbin
               ,
               Pesaro
               ,
               Camerin
            
             ,
             and
             Senogalla
             were
             again
             re-instated
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             their
             Paternal
             Inheritance
             ;
             so
             that
             every
             Bird
             taking
             his
             own
             Feather
             ,
             left
             him
             a
             poor
             Caesar
             ,
             being
             devested
             of
             all
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             ill
             acquired
             Riches
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             wickedness
             of
             this
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             there
             are
             those
             who
             will
             allow
             him
             some
             grains
             of
             Virtue
             .
             They
             say
             that
             he
             was
             of
             a
             ready
             Wit
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             Memory
             ,
             and
             profound
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             of
             that
             persuasive
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             almost
             to
             refute
             his
             Arguments
             ,
             or
             deny
             his
             Demands
             .
             He
             treated
             the
             Cardinals
             with
             great
             affability
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             and
             gave
             high
             demonstrations
             of
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             concernment
             for
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             .
             He
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             accommodate
             himself
             to
             the
             humor
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             he
             reconciled
             their
             Party
             to
             him
             in
             a
             firm
             and
             strict
             Alliance
             ;
             and
             so
             well
             how
             to
             govern
             ,
             that
             amidst
             all
             the
             violences
             ,
             and
             slaughters
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             committed
             in
             Rome
             ,
             no
             tumult
             ,
             or
             insurrection
             of
             the
             People
             ensued
             thereupon
             .
             He
             always
             went
             late
             to
             bed
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             with
             little
             sleep
             ,
             and
             a
             moderate
             diet
             :
             he
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             Literature
             ;
             so
             that
             tho
             he
             was
             covetous
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             said
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             detained
             the
             allowance
             to
             Doctors
             ,
             nor
             pay
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             nor
             wages
             of
             Workmen
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             his
             Vices
             were
             so
             enormous
             ,
             that
             these
             mean
             Commendations
             could
             bear
             no
             ballance
             with
             them
             .
             For
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             no
             Faith
             ,
             nor
             Honor
             ;
             he
             was
             Cruel
             ,
             Covetous
             ,
             and
             insatiable
             of
             Riches
             .
             At
             any
             time
             of
             vacation
             from
             business
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             up
             wholly
             to
             delights
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             especially
             to
             Women
             ,
             whom
             he
             loved
             in
             excess
             ;
             but
             the
             Mistriss
             of
             his
             Affection
             was
             the
             fair
             Vanoccia
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Lady
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             private
             fortune
             and
             condition
             he
             kept
             and
             owned
             as
             a
             
             lawful
             Wife
             .
             He
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Plays
             and
             Comedies
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             always
             a
             spectator
             of
             Shows
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             divertisements
             .
             In
             his
             time
             he
             created
             43
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             18
             were
             Spaniards
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1500.
             he
             celebrated
             the
             Jubilee
             according
             to
             ancient
             customs
             ,
             giving
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             Indulgences
             ,
             for
             Sins
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             who
             personally
             visited
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             also
             who
             being
             hindered
             by
             their
             occasions
             were
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             bountiful
             remissions
             .
             Thus
             he
             who
             could
             so
             easily
             pardon
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ,
             must
             expect
             the
             final
             Sentence
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             just
             Judg
             ,
             and
             renders
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             demerit
             .
          
        
         
           
             PIVS
             III.
             
          
           
             ALEXANDER
             the
             Sixth
             being
             now
             deceased
             ,
             the
             Duke
             Valentino
             seized
             on
             all
             his
             Plate
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             was
             of
             value
             ,
             and
             fortified
             himself
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             with
             12000
             men
             ,
             supposing
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             by
             such
             a
             force
             to
             over-awe
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             their
             Suffrages
             ,
             and
             force
             them
             to
             elect
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             as
             was
             most
             acceptable
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             awe
             of
             such
             a
             force
             ,
             assembled
             themselves
             in
             the
             Minerva
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Convent
             in
             Rome
             ;
             but
             that
             place
             also
             was
             presently
             surrounded
             by
             a
             Band
             of
             Soldiers
             commanded
             by
             one
             Captain
             Coreglia
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             Borgia
             ,
             who
             himself
             at
             that
             time
             lay
             sick
             in
             bed
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             restraint
             on
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             put
             all
             Rome
             into
             an
             alarm
             ,
             and
             great
             confusion
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Citizens
             shut
             their
             Shops
             ,
             chained
             up
             their
             Streets
             ,
             and
             took
             Arms
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             all
             things
             seeming
             in
             that
             fear
             ,
             and
             dread
             ,
             as
             if
             Hannibal
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             that
             Coreglia
             finding
             himself
             in
             some
             danger
             ,
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             and
             setting
             fire
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Orsini
             ,
             retired
             without
             doing
             other
             damage
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Cardinals
             having
             gathered
             a
             force
             of
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             resolved
             contrary
             to
             custom
             ,
             to
             suspend
             the
             Election
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Cardinals
             resident
             in
             foreign
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Alps
             could
             convene
             in
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             be
             more
             secure
             ,
             and
             free
             in
             their
             Voices
             .
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             coming
             then
             to
             Rome
             with
             
               Fabius
               Orsino
            
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             him
             whom
             Borgia
             had
             put
             to
             death
             )
             were
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             sent
             to
             Borgia
             ,
             to
             intreat
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             remain
             quiet
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             Election
             to
             proceed
             free
             ,
             and
             without
             disturbance
             .
             The
             like
             request
             also
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Spain
             made
             to
             him
             ;
             with
             which
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             persuaded
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             his
             force
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             departed
             thence
             in
             a
             Horse-litter
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             weak
             state
             ,
             and
             condition
             of
             health
             :
             Howsoever
             his
             own
             Soldiers
             kept
             the
             Castle
             ,
             tho
             the
             Governor
             of
             it
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Cardinal
             
               Bernardino
               Carvagiale
            
             ,
             promised
             to
             act
             every
             thing
             by
             the
             order
             ,
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             College
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Vatican
             being
             cleared
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             employed
             themselves
             nine
             days
             in
             performing
             the
             solemn
             Obsequies
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             persuaded
             also
             to
             quit
             the
             Town
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Rouen
             ,
             who
             had
             great
             interest
             with
             that
             Party
             .
             So
             that
             all
             things
             being
             left
             free
             ,
             without
             appearance
             of
             any
             Commotion
             or
             Disorders
             during
             the
             Election
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             
             into
             the
             Conclave
             to
             the
             number
             of
             38
             ,
             
             where
             the
             disagreement
             which
             at
             other
             times
             kept
             things
             in
             delay
             ,
             was
             now
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             matters
             were
             put
             to
             a
             speedy
             issue
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Pope
             created
             in
             a
             few
             days
             .
             Cardinal
             Amboise
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Rouen
             being
             supported
             by
             the
             interest
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Borgia
             seemed
             to
             stand
             the
             fairest
             of
             any
             for
             the
             Election
             :
             but
             the
             French
             Forces
             being
             withdrawn
             to
             engage
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Campagna
             of
             Rome
             ;
             the
             greatest
             ,
             tho
             not
             the
             best
             number
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             agreed
             in
             the
             Election
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             21.
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             1503.
             chose
             
               Francis
               Piccolomini
            
             Cardinal
             of
             Siena
             for
             their
             Pope
             ,
             who
             to
             renew
             the
             memory
             of
             Pius
             the
             Second
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             was
             solemnly
             Crowned
             on
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             October
             following
             ;
             the
             Sea
             having
             been
             vacant
             six
             months
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             .
          
           
             
               Cesar
               Borgia
            
             who
             had
             during
             this
             Election
             remained
             with
             his
             Army
             at
             Nepe
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             received
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             Created
             ,
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             attended
             with
             150
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             800
             Foot
             ;
             and
             having
             paid
             his
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             Obeysance
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             returned
             his
             thanks
             to
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             for
             having
             Elected
             a
             person
             so
             wise
             ,
             so
             religious
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             worthy
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             Borgia
             having
             performed
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             took
             up
             his
             Lodgings
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             the
             Vrsini
             ,
             thirsty
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             assaulted
             him
             with
             armed
             force
             ,
             and
             he
             as
             valiantly
             defending
             himself
             ,
             many
             were
             killed
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             and
             at
             length
             Borgia
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             for
             his
             better
             security
             sent
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             whence
             without
             license
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             liberty
             to
             go
             abroad
             ,
             all
             his
             people
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             and
             lying
             where
             their
             fear
             or
             fortune
             led
             them
             .
             These
             troubles
             to
             a
             person
             aged
             and
             sick
             as
             this
             Pope
             was
             ,
             hastned
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             days
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             expired
             his
             last
             breath
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             1503.
             being
             the
             26th
             .
             day
             after
             his
             Election
             ;
             not
             without
             some
             suspicion
             of
             Poison
             :
             for
             having
             a
             sore
             Leg
             ,
             it
             was
             imagined
             that
             by
             the
             suggestion
             and
             contrivance
             of
             
               Pandolfo
               Petrucci
            
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             Siena
             ,
             some
             Poison
             being
             injected
             to
             the
             Wound
             ,
             he
             was
             thereby
             greatly
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             more
             speedily
             brought
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             being
             aged
             74
             years
             ,
             5
             months
             ,
             and
             10
             days
             .
             He
             was
             afterwards
             buried
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             ,
             belonging
             to
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             under
             a
             fair
             Monument
             of
             Marble
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             14
             days
             only
             .
          
        
         
           
             JVLIVS
             II.
             
          
           
             THE
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             very
             first
             night
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             being
             the
             9th
             .
             day
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Julian
               de
               la
               Rovere
               ,
            
             Bishop
             Cardinal
             of
             Ostia
             was
             Elected
             Pope
             ,
             with
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             37
             Suffrages
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             so
             unanimously
             concurring
             together
             ,
             that
             before
             his
             choice
             ,
             all
             reports
             fixed
             and
             concentred
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             he
             gave
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Julius
             the
             Second
             .
             He
             was
             born
             in
             Savona
             ,
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             name
             was
             Raphael
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Sixtus
             
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             whose
             Pedigree
             we
             have
             already
             mentioned
             ;
             he
             had
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             Bartholomew
             who
             was
             a
             Frier
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             Patriarch
             of
             Antioch
             ;
             and
             John
             who
             was
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Sora
             ,
             and
             Senegaglia
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             from
             Bishop
             of
             Carpentras
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             
               Peter
               Riario
            
             created
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ad
               Vincula
            
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Sixtus
             the
             Fourth
             .
             Having
             obtained
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             Julius
             appeared
             extremely
             grave
             and
             modest
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             acquired
             the
             good
             esteem
             and
             opinion
             of
             all
             persons
             ,
             obliging
             all
             those
             with
             whom
             he
             treated
             by
             his
             courteous
             and
             affable
             behaviour
             :
             he
             afterwards
             obtained
             the
             Title
             of
             Bishop
             of
             Albano
             ,
             then
             of
             Sabino
             ,
             and
             great
             Penitentiary
             ,
             and
             lastly
             of
             Bishop
             of
             
               Ostia
               ,
               Velletri
            
             ,
             and
             Legate
             at
             Avignon
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Innocent
             the
             Eighth
             he
             had
             gained
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             give
             way
             to
             other
             Favorites
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulties
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             and
             retire
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             years
             :
             At
             length
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             having
             amassed
             great
             wealth
             ,
             he
             was
             almost
             by
             the
             common
             agreement
             of
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             promoted
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             displeasure
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             being
             acquainted
             with
             his
             fierce
             and
             impetuous
             Spirit
             ,
             did
             admire
             (
             as
             Guicciardin
             saith
             )
             how
             a
             man
             known
             to
             be
             impatient
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             
             who
             had
             consumed
             his
             Youth
             in
             continual
             Travels
             ,
             offended
             many
             by
             necessity
             ,
             and
             exercised
             hatred
             ,
             and
             hostility
             ,
             could
             so
             speedily
             operate
             on
             so
             many
             dissenting
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             conspire
             in
             an
             unanimous
             agreement
             for
             his
             promotion
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             seem
             so
             strange
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             gained
             such
             interest
             ,
             and
             authority
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             stiled
             the
             principal
             Defender
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             magnificent
             in
             his
             Buildings
             ,
             generous
             in
             his
             benefits
             ,
             and
             so
             punctual
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             was
             otherwise
             his
             mortal
             enemy
             ,
             would
             yet
             do
             him
             that
             right
             ,
             as
             to
             confess
             him
             faithful
             ,
             and
             just
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             promises
             :
             but
             yet
             this
             good
             quality
             which
             he
             was
             so
             careful
             to
             preserve
             in
             his
             private
             condition
             ;
             he
             made
             no
             scruple
             ,
             or
             conscience
             to
             violate
             that
             he
             might
             become
             Pope
             :
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             immoderate
             promises
             to
             Cardinals
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             that
             he
             well
             knew
             the
             whole
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             Price
             of
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             if
             set
             to
             sale
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             able
             to
             have
             satisfied
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             not
             difficult
             to
             imagin
             ,
             how
             the
             promises
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             not
             used
             to
             beguile
             ,
             should
             procure
             a
             confidence
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             most
             scrupulous
             ,
             and
             wary
             persons
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Cardinals
             only
             possessed
             with
             these
             expectations
             ;
             but
             
               Cesar
               Borgia
            
             himself
             conceived
             hopes
             upon
             his
             promises
             of
             being
             confirmed
             General
             of
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Marriage
             between
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Nephew
             called
             
               Francis
               Maria
               de
               la
               Rovere
            
             ,
             the
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             he
             soon
             discovered
             the
             vanity
             of
             these
             hopes
             ;
             for
             Julius
             being
             Crowned
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             November
             ,
             
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             would
             afford
             him
             no
             other
             grace
             ,
             or
             favor
             ,
             than
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             freedom
             from
             imprisonment
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             deliver
             up
             into
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Fortresses
             of
             Cesena
             and
             Forli
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             retirements
             of
             his
             impious
             Guards
             .
             Borgia
             who
             had
             deserved
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             ,
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             set
             at
             liberty
             from
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             embarked
             at
             Ostia
             in
             a
             Boat
             for
             
             Naples
             ,
             where
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             ,
             he
             was
             seized
             by
             the
             great
             Captain
             Gonsalvo
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             being
             thence
             transported
             into
             Spain
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             John
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             certain
             fray
             ,
             he
             was
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             ,
             who
             are
             a
             people
             that
             border
             upon
             Asturias
             .
          
           
             Julius
             being
             thus
             rid
             of
             this
             Pest
             of
             mankind
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             Italy
             was
             embroiled
             ,
             and
             several
             dominions
             dismembred
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             recover
             all
             back
             again
             ;
             for
             being
             a
             true
             Defender
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             Rights
             ,
             he
             would
             compound
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             rather
             amplifie
             ,
             than
             retrench
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             enterprise
             therefore
             that
             he
             undertook
             ,
             was
             to
             drive
             out
             and
             expel
             
               John
               Bentivoglio
            
             ,
             his
             old
             inveterate
             enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             unjustly
             usurped
             a
             power
             over
             the
             City
             of
             Bologna
             ;
             forcing
             him
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Children
             to
             remain
             banished
             in
             Bassetto
             ,
             a
             Country
             belonging
             to
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             contentedly
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             Palace
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             fair
             and
             noble
             structure
             .
          
           
             His
             next
             design
             was
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             Arimino
             and
             Ravenna
             with
             the
             Territories
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             Mantoua
             ,
             all
             conspiring
             to
             the
             total
             ruin
             and
             subversion
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ;
             the
             which
             League
             was
             agreed
             ,
             and
             signed
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Moreover
             the
             quarrel
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             was
             augmented
             by
             the
             dispute
             they
             had
             for
             the
             City
             of
             Faenza
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             laid
             claim
             unto
             ,
             as
             having
             always
             been
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             resolved
             to
             wrest
             from
             their
             hands
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             Temporal
             Arms
             ,
             having
             thundered
             out
             his
             Excommunications
             both
             against
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             People
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             the
             Venetians
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Faenza
             was
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             had
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             amply
             transferrred
             the
             Rights
             and
             Jurisdiction
             thereof
             to
             
               Cesar
               Borgia
            
             formerly
             Duke
             Valentino
             .
             That
             before
             that
             Grant
             ,
             the
             Popes
             had
             never
             possessed
             Faenza
             ,
             but
             from
             time
             to
             time
             had
             given
             it
             to
             new
             Vicars
             ,
             
             without
             acknowledging
             other
             superiority
             ,
             than
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             which
             they
             offered
             to
             pay
             readily
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             be
             required
             .
             These
             Arguments
             were
             seconded
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             appearing
             before
             Faenza
             ,
             and
             the
             Batteries
             began
             ,
             the
             City
             yielded
             it self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             they
             might
             with
             like
             facility
             have
             taken
             Imola
             and
             Furli
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             excite
             the
             indignation
             of
             the
             Pope
             too
             far
             ,
             they
             abstained
             from
             farther
             proceedings
             ,
             being
             masters
             already
             of
             Faenza
             and
             Rimini
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             with
             their
             Countries
             Montefiora
             ,
             S.
             
               Archangeo
               ,
               Verruca
               ,
               Gattere
               ,
               Savignano
               ,
            
             and
             Meldole
             ,
             with
             the
             Haven
             and
             Country
             of
             Cesena
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Immola
             ,
             of
             
               Tossignana
               ,
               Solarvola
            
             ,
             and
             Montfattagla
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             this
             success
             ,
             and
             force
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             storm
             and
             power
             of
             so
             many
             potent
             Confederates
             raised
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             too
             furious
             ,
             and
             a
             match
             unequal
             for
             them
             to
             contend
             with
             .
             The
             first
             beginning
             to
             so
             great
             a
             War
             was
             made
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             April
             ,
             
             when
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Chaumont
            
             with
             3000
             Horse
             ,
             passed
             the
             Ford
             of
             Adda
             ,
             and
             joyning
             afterwards
             with
             the
             other
             Confederates
             ,
             gave
             Battel
             to
             Alviano
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Forces
             :
             the
             Fight
             was
             continued
             ,
             and
             maintained
             
             with
             great
             bravery
             ,
             and
             resolution
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             the
             Venetians
             being
             overwhelmed
             with
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             strength
             rather
             than
             courage
             ,
             without
             turning
             their
             backs
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             remained
             almost
             all
             dead
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             After
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             which
             happened
             on
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             1509.
             at
             Guiaradadda
             ,
             
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             took
             possession
             of
             
               Verona
               ,
               Vicenza
               ,
               Padoua
            
             ,
             and
             Trivigiano
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             
               Bergamo
               ,
               Brescia
               ,
               Cremona
            
             ,
             and
             Crema
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             of
             
               Trani
               ,
               Monopoli
            
             ,
             and
             Barletta
             in
             Puglia
             .
             The
             Pope
             had
             
               Ravenna
               ,
               Arimino
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Romagna
             delivered
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             was
             made
             master
             of
             Rovigo
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantoua
             was
             re-possessed
             of
             Asola
             .
             So
             that
             this
             Republick
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             long
             since
             been
             so
             renowned
             ,
             and
             famed
             for
             greatness
             thro
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             was
             now
             confined
             within
             those
             Fortifications
             which
             the
             Sea
             had
             made
             them
             ,
             and
             wherein
             their
             Commonwealth
             took
             its
             first
             beginning
             .
             When
             the
             news
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Calamity
             arrived
             at
             Venice
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             consternation
             of
             the
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             the
             cries
             and
             lamentations
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             placing
             before
             their
             eyes
             nothing
             but
             the
             utter
             ruin
             and
             destruction
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             and
             Country
             ,
             whose
             glory
             ,
             and
             puissance
             a
             few
             months
             before
             had
             been
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             promised
             to
             themselves
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Empire
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             But
             now
             being
             reduced
             to
             a
             low
             ,
             and
             despa●●●ng
             condition
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             cast
             themselves
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             h●mbly
             supplicating
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             as
             a
             tender
             Father
             to
             receive
             them
             with
             pious
             compassion
             into
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Protection
             .
             And
             now
             Julius
             having
             gained
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             could
             lay
             any
             Claim
             or
             Title
             ,
             began
             to
             melt
             with
             pity
             in
             consideration
             of
             their
             afflicted
             State
             :
             And
             therefore
             to
             comfort
             them
             again
             ,
             he
             openly
             Absolved
             their
             Embassador
             in
             the
             Portico
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             in
             a
             solemn
             manner
             took
             off
             the
             Excommunication
             from
             the
             People
             :
             Then
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             League
             between
             them
             :
             The
             Pope
             was
             to
             have
             a
             full
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             bestow
             all
             the
             Benefices
             ,
             Livings
             ,
             and
             Preferments
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             within
             their
             Dominions
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Venetians
             were
             to
             have
             Padoua
             restored
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Title
             and
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Seas
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             continued
             .
             The
             Concession
             of
             Padoua
             was
             greatly
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             French
             King
             contented
             with
             the
             Reconciliation
             which
             passed
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             :
             so
             that
             a
             misunderstanding
             being
             hence
             created
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             these
             two
             great
             Princes
             ,
             matters
             broke
             out
             into
             an
             open
             War.
             Julius
             that
             he
             might
             weaken
             the
             French
             Interest
             and
             Party
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             withdraw
             
               Alfonso
               de
               Esté
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             from
             the
             friendship
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             anciently
             conceived
             an
             implacable
             hatred
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             being
             bribed
             also
             by
             the
             French
             Mony
             ,
             refused
             to
             give
             ear
             to
             the
             persuasions
             ,
             or
             injunctions
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Julius
             highly
             enraged
             hereat
             ,
             thundered
             out
             his
             Excommunications
             against
             him
             ,
             warning
             the
             French
             King
             not
             to
             take
             part
             against
             him
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Contumacy
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Feudatary
             ,
             and
             held
             all
             his
             Lands
             and
             Dominions
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             convenient
             prosecution
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             he
             removed
             his
             Court
             to
             Bologna
             .
             But
             these
             menaces
             and
             motions
             not
             being
             able
             to
             divert
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             nor
             Emperor
             from
             their
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             nor
             their
             design
             
             of
             utterly
             subverting
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ;
             the
             Pope
             resolved
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             by
             a
             League
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             having
             hired
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Switzers
             ,
             he
             joyned
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             having
             thereby
             composed
             a
             Body
             or
             about
             12000
             Foot
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Francisco
               Moralva
            
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Modena
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             and
             Territory
             of
             Mirandola
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             triumphantly
             to
             Bologna
             .
             But
             this
             good
             success
             continued
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             growing
             strong
             ,
             did
             first
             by
             an
             Army
             under
             Monsieur
             Claumont
             ,
             attempt
             the
             Siege
             of
             Bologna
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             being
             recruited
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             obliged
             Chaumont
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Army
             ,
             after
             the
             propositions
             of
             Peace
             negotiated
             by
             
               Laurence
               Pucci
            
             the
             Popes
             Datary
             of
             Florence
             ,
             were
             rendred
             ineffectual
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Pope
             recommending
             the
             defence
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Bologna
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             them
             to
             be
             loyal
             ,
             and
             faithful
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             departed
             thence
             for
             Ravenna
             ,
             with
             intention
             speedily
             to
             return
             to
             Rome
             .
             After
             his
             departure
             Trivulse
             who
             was
             constituted
             General
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Chaumont
             ,
             approaching
             Bologna
             with
             all
             his
             Force
             ,
             so
             terrified
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             who
             was
             left
             there
             for
             Legat
             ,
             or
             Governor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             fled
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             all
             without
             striking
             of
             one
             stroke
             :
             the
             like
             panick
             fear
             possessing
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             lay
             quartered
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Trivulse
             entering
             the
             City
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             delivered
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Bentivoglio
             ,
             whose
             Family
             had
             been
             ancient
             Lords
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             not
             farther
             to
             irritate
             the
             anger
             ,
             and
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             no
             farther
             ,
             but
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             (
             as
             he
             had
             just
             cause
             )
             resenting
             this
             loss
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             being
             the
             chief
             City
             next
             to
             Rome
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             did
             seem
             inclinable
             to
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Accommodation
             ;
             but
             his
             actions
             were
             guided
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             rather
             to
             proceed
             from
             an
             intention
             to
             avoid
             the
             present
             danger
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             Peace
             :
             fear
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             and
             disdain
             striving
             together
             in
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             several
             accusations
             were
             brought
             to
             him
             of
             Treason
             and
             Cowardise
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             so
             entirely
             loved
             ,
             that
             no
             prejudicate
             thoughts
             could
             take
             place
             in
             his
             mind
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             came
             to
             Revenna
             to
             clear
             himself
             of
             the
             aspersions
             which
             were
             cast
             upon
             him
             ;
             the
             Pope
             seemed
             so
             little
             to
             be
             touched
             ,
             or
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             arrived
             and
             demanded
             Audience
             ,
             he
             rejoyced
             much
             ,
             and
             invited
             him
             to
             Dinner
             .
             But
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Popes
             Palace
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             Guard
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             bearing
             an
             ancient
             grudg
             ,
             and
             hatred
             to
             him
             ,
             reproaching
             him
             of
             Cowardise
             ,
             which
             had
             caused
             the
             loss
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             the
             slight
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             he
             with
             a
             small
             train
             rusht
             in
             amongst
             his
             Guard
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             reverence
             and
             respect
             made
             him
             way
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Poniard
             slew
             the
             Cardinal
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             who
             ,
             tho
             for
             the
             degree
             he
             held
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             treated
             at
             another
             rate
             ;
             yet
             for
             his
             infinite
             Vices
             deserved
             a
             more
             cruel
             punishment
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Pavia
             by
             the
             many
             ill
             circumstances
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             more
             nearly
             affect
             the
             Pope
             ;
             for
             the
             murder
             having
             been
             perpetrated
             by
             his
             Nephew
             upon
             his
             dearest
             Favourite
             ,
             on
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             his
             high
             Degree
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             place
             so
             near
             his
             person
             ,
             were
             all
             aggravations
             to
             increase
             his
             grief
             ,
             
             and
             shame
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             professions
             to
             preserve
             and
             exalt
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Dignity
             .
             The
             Pope
             not
             able
             to
             beat
             this
             grief
             ,
             nor
             attemper
             his
             fury
             ,
             departed
             the
             same
             day
             from
             Ravenna
             to
             Rome
             :
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             augmentation
             of
             his
             trouble
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             he
             was
             overtaken
             in
             his
             journey
             as
             he
             travelled
             ,
             with
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             at
             
               Bologna
               ,
               Modena
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Cities
             ,
             Placarts
             were
             affixed
             in
             all
             publick
             places
             ,
             denouncing
             and
             publishing
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             September
             following
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             also
             cited
             to
             appear
             .
             This
             Council
             was
             convened
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             dissenting
             Cardinals
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Bernardino
               Carvagiale
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             chief
             leader
             and
             director
             of
             the
             Schism
             ,
             
               William
               Brisoner
            
             a
             French
             Bishop
             ,
             
               Francis
               Borgia
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             
               Cecilia
               ,
               Renat
               de
               Brie
            
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Sabina
             ,
             and
             
               Frederick
               Sanseverino
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             :
             all
             which
             agreed
             ,
             and
             pretended
             that
             a
             Council
             might
             ,
             where
             was
             apparent
             necessity
             ,
             be
             judicially
             convoked
             by
             them
             :
             and
             that
             when
             a
             Pope
             was
             guilty
             of
             Simony
             ,
             infamous
             and
             damnable
             in
             his
             manners
             ,
             Author
             of
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             
             and
             notoriously
             incorrigible
             to
             the
             universal
             scandal
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ;
             that
             then
             the
             power
             of
             convocating
             a
             Council
             (
             which
             was
             the
             only
             remedy
             ,
             and
             redress
             for
             so
             many
             evils
             )
             did
             lawfully
             devolve
             unto
             them
             ,
             especially
             having
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             France
             concurring
             .
             The
             Pope
             enraged
             with
             this
             bold
             attempt
             of
             his
             contumacious
             Cardinals
             ,
             issued
             out
             his
             Excommunications
             against
             them
             ,
             depriving
             them
             of
             their
             Hats
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             Ecclesiastical
             :
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Council
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             Proctors
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             come
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             did
             there
             celebrate
             the
             Acts
             for
             opening
             of
             the
             same
             :
             with
             which
             the
             Pope
             conceiving
             yet
             higher
             indignation
             ,
             against
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             suffered
             the
             Conventicle
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             it
             )
             to
             take
             beginning
             in
             their
             State
             ,
             did
             declare
             ,
             and
             publish
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             did
             favour
             the
             Conventicle
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             did
             stand
             actually
             Excommunicated
             ,
             Interdicted
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             all
             the
             Penalties
             severely
             ordained
             by
             Laws
             against
             Schismaticks
             and
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             that
             accordingly
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Cities
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             Pisa
             ,
             did
             stand
             actually
             Excommunicated
             and
             Interdicted
             .
             And
             farther
             to
             countermine
             this
             Council
             ,
             he
             published
             a
             General
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             at
             the
             Lateran
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             the
             greatest
             despight
             imaginable
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             he
             constituted
             Cardinal
             
               John
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             whole
             Family
             was
             exiled
             from
             Florence
             ,
             Legate
             of
             
               Bologna
               ,
               Romagna
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             :
             and
             to
             give
             farther
             diversion
             and
             trouble
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             incited
             Henry
             VIII
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             League
             with
             him
             ;
             the
             first
             to
             enter
             his
             Forces
             into
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             to
             wage
             War
             on
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             who
             being
             joyned
             in
             Confederacy
             with
             Lewis
             ,
             did
             likewise
             lie
             under
             the
             censure
             of
             Excommunication
             .
             Matters
             being
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             he
             finished
             the
             Articles
             of
             a
             League
             made
             with
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             which
             was
             solemnly
             published
             on
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             October
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               del
               Popolo
            
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             being
             present
             .
             where
             it
             was
             solemnly
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             intent
             thereof
             was
             to
             preserve
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             defend
             her
             from
             the
             present
             Schism
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             City
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             confound
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             finally
             to
             chase
             ,
             and
             expel
             the
             French
             
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Lewis
            
             finding
             himself
             on
             all
             sides
             hardly
             beset
             ,
             hastned
             the
             Recruits
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             the
             Forces
             he
             had
             in
             Brescia
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             recovered
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             from
             Bologna
             ,
             which
             composed
             in
             all
             a
             Body
             of
             about
             15500
             men
             ,
             he
             marched
             by
             Ravenna
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Confederate
             with
             France
             .
             The
             Popes
             Army
             ,
             with
             the
             Allies
             consisting
             of
             about
             13000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1800
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             marched
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             hardly
             besieged
             by
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Gaston
               de
               Foix
            
             a
             valiant
             ,
             and
             experienced
             General
             .
             The
             Papal
             Army
             being
             encamped
             at
             no
             far
             distance
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             avoid
             a
             Battel
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemy
             frequently
             offered
             them
             ;
             but
             finding
             that
             unless
             they
             did
             fight
             ,
             Ravenna
             would
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             such
             wide
             breaches
             were
             made
             in
             the
             Walls
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             ready
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             Army
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             disgrace
             of
             such
             a
             mischief
             ,
             time
             was
             not
             farther
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             nor
             an
             Engagement
             to
             be
             longer
             declined
             ;
             so
             that
             on
             Easter
             day
             both
             Armies
             joyned
             Battel
             :
             The
             Fight
             continued
             so
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             bloody
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             six
             hours
             ,
             it
             was
             scarcely
             discernable
             to
             which
             side
             the
             Victory
             inclined
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             by
             direction
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             being
             brought
             by
             a
             long
             compass
             about
             to
             play
             on
             the
             Flank
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             began
             to
             fly
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Baggage
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             day
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             they
             gained
             with
             so
             much
             blood
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             the
             principal
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             flower
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             rather
             vanquished
             ,
             than
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             to
             remain
             in
             a
             condition
             which
             afforded
             them
             no
             cause
             of
             triumph
             in
             their
             Victory
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             Battel
             ,
             and
             the
             numbers
             almost
             equal
             on
             each
             side
             :
             amongst
             which
             150
             Gentlemen
             belonging
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             French
             King
             were
             killed
             ,
             five
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             with
             
               Gaston
               de
               Foix
            
             their
             General
             .
             Of
             the
             Popes
             Army
             the
             Legate
             
               John
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             Captains
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             first
             news
             of
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             consequences
             thereof
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             taking
             and
             sacking
             of
             Ravenna
             )
             was
             entertained
             at
             Rome
             with
             great
             fear
             and
             tumult
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             running
             hastily
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             urged
             and
             pressed
             him
             with
             earnest
             and
             vehement
             Petitions
             to
             conclude
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             accept
             such
             reasonable
             and
             moderate
             conditions
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             assured
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             offer
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             entertained
             other
             sentiments
             ,
             judging
             from
             the
             advices
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             that
             matters
             were
             not
             reduced
             to
             such
             extremities
             ,
             as
             the
             fears
             and
             melancholy
             fancies
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             suggested
             :
             for
             that
             the
             French
             Army
             had
             not
             gained
             this
             Victory
             with
             so
             little
             loss
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             great
             effusion
             of
             blood
             which
             it
             had
             cost
             ,
             had
             weakened
             their
             Force
             to
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             be
             recovered
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             death
             of
             that
             valiant
             and
             wise
             General
             
               Gaston
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Captains
             slain
             on
             the
             French
             side
             to
             be
             repaired
             in
             this
             age
             .
             Likewise
             it
             was
             further
             urged
             ,
             that
             the
             Vice-Roy
             was
             escaped
             with
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Infantry
             were
             retreated
             from
             the
             Battel
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             which
             being
             joyned
             with
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             which
             were
             daily
             expected
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             necessity
             at
             present
             of
             yielding
             to
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             
             in
             this
             conjuncture
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             unequal
             ,
             and
             dishonorable
             ,
             and
             that
             therewith
             they
             must
             expect
             to
             receive
             Laws
             from
             the
             pride
             of
             
               Bernardin
               Carvagiale
            
             ,
             and
             the
             insolence
             of
             
               Frederick
               de
               Sancta
               Severin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             dissenting
             and
             Schismatical
             Cardinals
             .
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             debated
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             remained
             doubtful
             what
             to
             conclude
             ,
             or
             resolve
             ,
             fear
             and
             hope
             striving
             within
             him
             :
             But
             whilst
             he
             thus
             remained
             in
             suspense
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             fortune
             began
             to
             turn
             ;
             for
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Palissa
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             
               Gaston
               de
               Foix
            
             in
             the
             command
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             on
             a
             suddain
             departed
             from
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             drew
             all
             his
             Forces
             into
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             being
             alarmed
             by
             descent
             of
             the
             Swissers
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             leaving
             only
             300
             Lances
             ,
             300
             Light-Horsemen
             ,
             and
             6000
             Foot
             ,
             with
             eight
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             behind
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Legate
             of
             the
             Council
             .
             This
             news
             delivered
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             being
             forced
             to
             leave
             Rome
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             state
             of
             his
             affairs
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             with
             better
             hopes
             ,
             and
             expectations
             of
             success
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Pope's
             affairs
             having
             regained
             their
             reputation
             ,
             the
             new
             Council
             lately
             convened
             ,
             was
             on
             the
             first
             of
             May
             opened
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               John
               Lateran
            
             at
             Rome
             ;
             to
             this
             Assembly
             the
             dissenting
             Cardinals
             were
             cited
             to
             give
             their
             attendance
             ;
             but
             they
             not
             appearing
             ,
             were
             on
             the
             8th
             .
             day
             of
             the
             Sessions
             declared
             contumacious
             ,
             and
             Excommunicated
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             all
             their
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             Degrees
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             and
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             absolved
             from
             their
             Submission
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             them
             .
             It
             was
             farther
             also
             declared
             ,
             That
             their
             Council
             held
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             removed
             to
             Milan
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             Conventicle
             ,
             and
             an
             unlawful
             and
             Schismatical
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Acts
             rendered
             void
             ,
             null
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             come
             into
             Italy
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             revolted
             ,
             and
             re-assuming
             their
             ancient
             Liberty
             ,
             assailed
             the
             French
             with
             open
             force
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             them
             .
             The
             Venetians
             also
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             prosecuted
             their
             Victory
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             70
             days
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             almost
             wholly
             defeated
             ;
             and
             the
             remainder
             by
             order
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             was
             recalled
             to
             his
             assistance
             against
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             Spain
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             miserably
             infested
             his
             Country
             :
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             all
             Italy
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             French.
             The
             dissenting
             Cardinals
             having
             lost
             their
             protection
             at
             Milan
             ,
             fled
             from
             thence
             to
             Lions
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             kindly
             received
             ,
             and
             entertained
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             King
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             being
             thus
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             did
             by
             consequence
             return
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             being
             dependencies
             on
             the
             Exarchat
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             voluntarily
             yielded
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             Towns
             of
             Romagna
             followed
             their
             example
             ,
             together
             with
             Bologna
             ;
             which
             casting
             off
             all
             respect
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Bentivogli
             ,
             expelled
             them
             from
             their
             Confines
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Pope
             not
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             pursued
             them
             with
             the
             thunder
             of
             his
             Excommunications
             .
             Genoua
             being
             also
             abandoned
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             possessed
             by
             Fregoso
             .
             The
             Venetians
             seized
             on
             Crema
             ,
             and
             Brescia
             ,
             such
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Medices
             ,
             as
             had
             followed
             the
             Popes
             Party
             ,
             were
             re-instated
             in
             
               Florence
               ;
               Peter
               Joderini
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             created
             perpetual
             Gonfaloniere
             ,
             being
             expelled
             thence
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Milan
             was
             resigned
             to
             
               Maximilian
               Sforza
            
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             lawful
             Prince
             ;
             all
             
             which
             benefits
             ,
             and
             happy
             successes
             being
             procured
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             adjudged
             and
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Restorers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             all
             things
             being
             restored
             to
             this
             happy
             state
             ,
             the
             Pope
             required
             the
             Venetians
             in
             virtue
             of
             the
             late
             Articles
             to
             deliver
             Verona
             ,
             and
             Vicenza
             to
             Maximilian
             ;
             which
             they
             obstinately
             refusing
             to
             perform
             ,
             he
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Emperor
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Venetians
             on
             the
             other
             side
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             confederated
             themselves
             in
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Lewis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             hoping
             by
             his
             assistance
             and
             protection
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             that
             League
             :
             to
             this
             interest
             likewise
             the
             dissenting
             Cardinals
             adhered
             ;
             who
             instigating
             Lewis
             every
             day
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             raising
             tumults
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             gave
             out
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugni
             was
             to
             be
             created
             Pope
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Julio
             ;
             the
             which
             extremely
             incensed
             and
             moved
             him
             with
             choler
             ,
             and
             disdain
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             always
             unquiet
             ;
             not
             sooner
             ending
             one
             enterprize
             ,
             before
             he
             began
             another
             ;
             his
             Plots
             and
             designs
             always
             increasing
             .
             
             He
             determined
             now
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             to
             attempt
             Ferrara
             ,
             a
             design
             so
             much
             desired
             :
             He
             had
             bought
             the
             City
             of
             Siena
             for
             thirty
             thousand
             Ducats
             .
             He
             agreed
             to
             lend
             the
             Emperor
             forty
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             receiving
             Modena
             in
             pawn
             .
             He
             threatned
             Luca
             for
             seizing
             Garsagnana
             .
             He
             testified
             some
             anger
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             because
             he
             seemed
             more
             inclining
             to
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             than
             to
             his
             ;
             and
             studied
             new
             Plots
             and
             Practices
             to
             alter
             the
             Estate
             of
             Florence
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             having
             a
             thousand
             irons
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             he
             was
             continually
             plotting
             how
             he
             might
             drive
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             out
             of
             Italy
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             whom
             he
             always
             extolled
             ,
             and
             embraced
             ;
             it
             being
             his
             great
             design
             ,
             as
             he
             often
             uttered
             ,
             to
             expel
             all
             Forein
             Force
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             He
             had
             also
             moved
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             detestation
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             he
             had
             transferred
             by
             a
             publick
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Most
               Christian
            
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             was
             a
             Bull
             prepared
             ,
             and
             written
             ,
             containing
             also
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             a
             deprivation
             ,
             and
             deposing
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             from
             all
             his
             Power
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             giving
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             any
             who
             could
             conquer
             it
             .
             With
             these
             great
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             many
             other
             more
             secret
             intrigues
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             violent
             Fever
             ,
             caused
             perhaps
             by
             the
             violent
             agitations
             of
             his
             mind
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             few
             days
             died
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             
             on
             the
             21.
             of
             February
             ,
             1513.
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             still
             sitting
             :
             He
             was
             aged
             above
             70
             years
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             years
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             five
             and
             twenty
             days
             ;
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Pope
             Sixtus
             .
             This
             Julius
             the
             Second
             had
             a
             spirit
             more
             agreeable
             to
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             or
             Martial
             Governor
             ,
             than
             a
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             incredible
             constancy
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             but
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             unmeasurable
             apprehensions
             ,
             that
             the
             Discord
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Reverence
             which
             some
             of
             them
             bore
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             preserved
             him
             from
             ruine
             ,
             more
             than
             his
             own
             moderation
             ,
             or
             discretion
             :
             And
             yet
             nevertheless
             he
             was
             lamented
             by
             such
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             tempers
             which
             are
             decent
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             difference
             a
             temporal
             ,
             from
             a
             spiritual
             Prince
             :
             for
             certainly
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             a
             Secular
             ,
             his
             inclinanations
             ,
             his
             industry
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ,
             to
             enlarge
             ,
             and
             advance
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             more
             commendable
             ,
             than
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             Vicar
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LEO
             X.
             
          
           
             POPE
             Julio
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Funerals
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             Rites
             :
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             four
             and
             twenty
             in
             number
             ,
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             in
             a
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             without
             any
             appearance
             of
             outward
             force
             over-awing
             their
             Election
             ,
             or
             practices
             of
             Simony
             ,
             and
             corruption
             ,
             or
             other
             bad
             Arts
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             manifest
             that
             the
             two
             former
             Popes
             had
             acquired
             their
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             being
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             .
             
               John
               de
               Medicis
            
             of
             that
             great
             and
             illustrious
             Family
             in
             Florence
             ,
             (
             now
             Dukes
             of
             Tuscany
             )
             was
             by
             the
             common
             Suffrages
             of
             23
             Cardinals
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             taking
             upon
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Leo
             X.
             At
             the
             age
             of
             13
             years
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             by
             Innocent
             VIII
             .
             and
             now
             was
             about
             the
             age
             of
             37
             years
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             created
             Pope
             ;
             a
             thing
             rare
             ,
             and
             unusual
             to
             have
             a
             Pope
             so
             young
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             not
             otherwise
             been
             practicable
             but
             by
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             young
             Cardinals
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Aragon
               ,
               Gonzaga
               ,
               Cornaro
               ,
               Petrucci
               ,
            
             &c.
             the
             Conclave
             before
             they
             came
             to
             this
             Election
             ,
             proposed
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             warm
             Debates
             considered
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             how
             the
             Secular
             Power
             which
             the
             late
             Popes
             had
             exercised
             in
             a
             disorderly
             manner
             ,
             sacrificing
             all
             to
             their
             lust
             and
             ambition
             ,
             might
             be
             restrained
             within
             some
             limits
             ,
             and
             bounds
             of
             moderation
             :
             but
             those
             rules
             ,
             and
             terms
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             were
             speedily
             relaxed
             ,
             and
             dispensed
             with
             ,
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             Lord
             or
             Governor
             appeared
             ,
             whom
             every
             one
             courted
             ,
             being
             desirous
             with
             humble
             obsequiousness
             to
             gratifie
             ;
             and
             freeing
             him
             from
             all
             the
             clogs
             ,
             and
             limits
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             testifie
             the
             confidence
             they
             had
             in
             him
             .
             Being
             thus
             chosen
             on
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             on
             the
             19th
             .
             and
             on
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             April
             following
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             pompous
             ,
             and
             solemn
             manner
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               John
               Lateran
            
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             State
             ,
             as
             was
             never
             equalled
             by
             former
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             conceived
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             expectations
             of
             good
             at
             the
             first
             news
             of
             his
             Election
             ;
             for
             being
             a
             person
             of
             unspotted
             Chastity
             ,
             of
             exemplary
             Piety
             ,
             and
             unblemished
             in
             his
             manners
             ;
             and
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             obtained
             fairly
             by
             him
             without
             Simony
             ,
             Corruption
             ,
             or
             evil
             Arts
             ,
             it
             was
             reasonable
             to
             expect
             ,
             and
             presage
             from
             such
             happy
             beginnings
             ,
             times
             of
             more
             calmness
             ,
             and
             blessings
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             than
             under
             the
             turbulent
             Reigns
             of
             the
             two
             former
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             exiled
             Cardinals
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             those
             of
             greatest
             note
             were
             S.
             Croia
             and
             S.
             Severin
             )
             hearing
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Julius
             II.
             began
             their
             Journey
             towards
             Rome
             ;
             and
             being
             landed
             at
             Livorn
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             thence
             had
             safe
             conduct
             to
             Florence
             .
             The
             Pope
             having
             received
             intelligence
             of
             their
             arrival
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Orvietto
             to
             advise
             them
             not
             to
             proceed
             farther
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             be
             determined
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             should
             be
             received
             at
             Rome
             .
             For
             considering
             they
             had
             been
             judicially
             deprived
             ,
             and
             their
             deprivation
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forbear
             to
             go
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             but
             present
             ,
             and
             offer
             themselves
             in
             some
             other
             modest
             ,
             and
             penitential
             
             dress
             whereby
             they
             might
             testifie
             their
             repentance
             and
             humility
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             the
             best
             motive
             ,
             and
             arguments
             to
             restore
             them
             again
             to
             their
             pristine
             condition
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             accordingly
             agreed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             renouncing
             their
             late
             Schism
             with
             all
             submission
             ,
             and
             humility
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             fit
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             should
             still
             be
             continued
             ,
             until
             many
             disorders
             which
             had
             crept
             lately
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             wholly
             redressed
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Leo
             being
             setled
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             desirous
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             conserve
             the
             Peace
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             would
             be
             most
             easily
             effected
             by
             persuading
             the
             warlike
             and
             martial
             spirits
             of
             those
             times
             to
             spend
             their
             fury
             upon
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             endeavoured
             to
             accommodate
             ,
             and
             compose
             the
             differences
             between
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Venetians
             touching
             Verona
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             by
             an
             amicable
             agreement
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             he
             hired
             the
             Switzers
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             mony
             to
             assist
             Sforza
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             his
             inclinations
             in
             the
             general
             were
             towards
             a
             peace
             ,
             yet
             his
             dislikes
             to
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             displeasures
             he
             had
             taken
             on
             many
             accounts
             against
             Charles
             the
             12th
             .
             moved
             him
             with
             earnest
             desires
             to
             chase
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             To
             perform
             which
             the
             Switzers
             were
             esteemed
             the
             only
             instruments
             capable
             for
             this
             exploit
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             them
             therein
             ,
             a
             largess
             was
             sent
             them
             of
             42
             thousand
             Ducats
             with
             pretence
             ,
             (
             in
             case
             the
             matter
             should
             come
             to
             light
             )
             that
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             them
             were
             upon
             account
             of
             their
             yearly
             Pensions
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             twenty
             two
             thousand
             were
             due
             on
             Arrear
             by
             preceding
             Popes
             ,
             to
             the
             three
             Cantons
             .
             The
             Switzers
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             animated
             with
             this
             payment
             ,
             resolved
             to
             accept
             of
             no
             conditions
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             being
             now
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             had
             forced
             Milan
             to
             surrender
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             that
             Dutchy
             ,
             except
             Novaro
             ,
             and
             Coma
             ,
             which
             being
             defended
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             held
             out
             as
             yet
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               Maximilian
               Sforza
            
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             having
             no
             other
             work
             remaining
             ,
             
             besieged
             Novaro
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             battered
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             breaches
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             enter
             their
             men
             .
             Howsoever
             fearing
             the
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             who
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             shut
             their
             Gates
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             understanding
             that
             Relief
             was
             coming
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             that
             renowned
             Captain
             Altosasso
             ,
             they
             retired
             at
             two
             miles
             distance
             from
             the
             Walls
             of
             Novaro
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Switzers
             were
             so
             encouraged
             ,
             that
             not
             staying
             for
             the
             Relief
             expected
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Sally
             on
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             total
             Defeat
             ,
             taking
             all
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             with
             two
             and
             twenty
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             remaining
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Conquerors
             .
             After
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             with
             all
             the
             places
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             returned
             again
             into
             the
             possession
             and
             power
             of
             their
             Duke
             ;
             the
             people
             of
             Milan
             giving
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             as
             a
             Reward
             to
             the
             Switzers
             for
             the
             restoration
             of
             their
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             now
             putting
             on
             a
             face
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Peace
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             seemed
             willing
             to
             demonstrate
             a
             filial
             obedience
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             declared
             himself
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             for
             receiving
             the
             Dissenting
             ,
             and
             Schismatical
             Cardinals
             to
             pardon
             ,
             and
             Grace
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             successful
             in
             his
             Negotiations
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             :
             for
             both
             Parties
             having
             
             referred
             the
             determination
             of
             their
             case
             to
             his
             Arbitration
             ,
             and
             compromise
             ,
             a
             Peace
             ensued
             ,
             tho
             the
             Sentence
             and
             Determination
             was
             not
             Pronounced
             and
             Published
             until
             the
             year
             following
             .
             Lewis
             likewise
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasions
             and
             instigation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Papal
             See
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Marseilles
             his
             Embassador
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             conclude
             all
             matters
             in
             dispute
             ,
             either
             relating
             to
             Spiritual
             ,
             or
             Temporal
             Affairs
             .
             At
             the
             arrival
             of
             this
             Embassador
             ,
             the
             Pope
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Council
             ,
             which
             still
             continued
             ,
             gave
             Licence
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             against
             whom
             his
             Predecessor
             Pope
             Julius
             had
             proceeded
             by
             censure
             of
             Excommunication
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             years
             time
             to
             purge
             themselves
             of
             the
             contumacy
             with
             which
             they
             stood
             charged
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             Decree
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             other
             Agents
             from
             France
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             abjure
             all
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Decrees
             made
             ,
             and
             ordained
             by
             the
             Conventicle
             at
             Pisa
             :
             promising
             to
             acknowledg
             and
             hold
             for
             true
             and
             sacred
             ,
             all
             those
             Acts
             ,
             and
             conclusions
             which
             should
             be
             declared
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             that
             six
             of
             those
             Prelates
             which
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Convention
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             should
             repair
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             and
             behalf
             of
             all
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             renounce
             ,
             and
             disown
             that
             Convention
             ;
             and
             promise
             to
             submit
             ,
             and
             hold
             ,
             and
             esteem
             for
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             Obligatory
             ,
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             determined
             in
             their
             case
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             matter
             by
             the
             Lateran
             Council
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             upon
             such
             submission
             ,
             the
             Council
             should
             grant
             a
             full
             and
             plenary
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Absolution
             for
             all
             those
             Crimes
             committed
             by
             them
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             being
             surprized
             by
             a
             Fever
             ,
             died
             the
             first
             day
             of
             January
             1515.
             at
             Paris
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             
               Francis
               de
               Valois
            
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Angolesme
             succeeded
             .
             Francis
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             assumed
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             as
             appertaining
             to
             him
             not
             only
             by
             the
             ancient
             right
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Investiture
             made
             by
             the
             Emperor
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             
               Cambray
               ▪
            
             to
             recover
             which
             he
             made
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             passing
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             declared
             War
             against
             
               Maximilian
               Sforza
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             other
             side
             had
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             jealous
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             believing
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             become
             Masters
             of
             Milan
             ,
             they
             would
             also
             design
             upon
             Piacenza
             ,
             and
             Parma
             ,
             favoured
             the
             cause
             of
             Duke
             Sforza
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             the
             Switzers
             by
             his
             Legate
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Sedan
             ,
             to
             continue
             firm
             ,
             and
             constant
             in
             defence
             of
             Italy
             against
             the
             French
             Arms
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             ancient
             glory
             which
             had
             been
             in
             former
             years
             crowned
             with
             so
             much
             success
             ,
             might
             be
             maintained
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Restorers
               of
               the
               Italian
               Liberty
            
             be
             for
             ever
             continued
             to
             their
             Honor.
             The
             Switzers
             having
             their
             valour
             provoked
             by
             such
             incitements
             as
             these
             encountred
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             which
             under
             the
             auspicious
             Conduct
             of
             King
             Francis
             ,
             was
             passed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             near
             Marignan
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             coming
             in
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             were
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retreat
             into
             Milan
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             was
             surrendred
             ▪
             and
             Duke
             Sforza
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             with
             an
             allowance
             of
             five
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             he
             agreed
             to
             receive
             in
             lieu
             of
             his
             Dukedom
             .
             After
             this
             success
             ,
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             which
             had
             been
             annexed
             
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             Julius
             II.
             fell
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             for
             Leo
             not
             having
             the
             courage
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             made
             them
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             the
             price
             of
             his
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             concluded
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             where
             an
             interview
             was
             appointed
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Pope
             Leo.
             The
             Pope
             entered
             the
             City
             on
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             December
             1515.
             and
             the
             King
             two
             days
             after
             ,
             having
             been
             received
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Reggia
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Fieschi
             and
             Medicis
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             appointed
             to
             be
             his
             Legates
             Apostolical
             to
             him
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             entered
             was
             immediately
             conducted
             into
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             where
             before
             the
             Pope
             by
             a
             Speech
             delivered
             by
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             he
             professed
             all
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             was
             lodged
             three
             days
             in
             the
             same
             Palace
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             all
             the
             signs
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             amity
             interceded
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             matters
             agreed
             which
             had
             relation
             to
             
               Naples
               ,
               Modena
            
             ,
             and
             other
             controversies
             :
             and
             thus
             all
             things
             being
             amicably
             concluded
             ,
             the
             King
             returned
             to
             Milan
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             into
             France
             ;
             leaving
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             Lieutenant
             in
             his
             place
             :
             The
             Pope
             also
             went
             to
             Florence
             ,
             where
             having
             passed
             the
             Winter
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             Spring
             returned
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Pope
             Leo
             being
             a
             little
             at
             repose
             ,
             designed
             the
             assistance
             of
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             (
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             League
             )
             to
             make
             his
             Brother
             Julian
             Lord
             of
             Siena
             ,
             and
             Lucca
             ,
             and
             thereunto
             to
             adjoyn
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             Vrbin
             and
             Ferrara
             :
             but
             Julian
             unexpectedly
             dying
             ,
             the
             same
             fortune
             was
             intended
             for
             Laurence
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             Son
             of
             his
             Brother
             
               Peter
               de
               Medicis
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             until
             this
             design
             could
             be
             ripened
             and
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             the
             Pope
             committed
             to
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Florence
             ,
             with
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             act
             nothing
             without
             the
             privity
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             And
             now
             to
             prepare
             a
             way
             for
             taking
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Vrbin
             from
             
               Francisco
               Maria
               de
               la
               Rovere
            
             ,
             the
             Pope
             began
             with
             his
             Church
             Censures
             ,
             
             causing
             the
             Accusations
             against
             him
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             wherein
             he
             expressed
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             Pay
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             Sallary
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             had
             denied
             him
             the
             Service
             of
             those
             Regiments
             for
             which
             he
             had
             received
             Pay
             ,
             and
             had
             secretly
             compounded
             with
             the
             Enemy
             .
             That
             he
             had
             killed
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             alsolved
             by
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Justice
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             many
             other
             Murders
             committed
             by
             him
             .
             These
             and
             other
             were
             the
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             were
             alledged
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             yet
             nothing
             animated
             the
             Pope
             so
             much
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             disdain
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             denied
             unto
             his
             Brother
             Julian
             his
             aid
             ,
             and
             assistance
             to
             return
             to
             Florence
             .
             The
             success
             of
             the
             War
             was
             this
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             
               Renzo
               di
               Cere
            
             the
             Popes
             General
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             showed
             himself
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Vrbin
             with
             other
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Duke
             himself
             retiring
             to
             Pesaro
             ;
             which
             also
             yielded
             together
             with
             Sinigaglia
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             space
             of
             four
             days
             all
             submitted
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Duke
             with
             all
             his
             Family
             saved
             himself
             in
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             These
             successes
             were
             followed
             by
             new
             designs
             upon
             Siena
             ,
             from
             whence
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             he
             compelled
             the
             Prince
             Borghese
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Alfonso
             his
             Brother
             ,
             both
             Sons
             of
             
               Pandolfo
               Petrucci
            
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             make
             place
             for
             
               Raphael
               Petrucci
            
             ,
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             and
             Companion
             in
             his
             Exile
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             so
             enraged
             ,
             and
             excited
             beyond
             all
             patience
             ,
             that
             he
             conspired
             against
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             not
             succeeding
             ,
             proved
             afterwards
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             own
             destruction
             .
             For
             this
             
             Alfonso
             Cardinal
             of
             Siena
             revolving
             often
             in
             his
             mind
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             labors
             and
             dangers
             of
             
               Pandolfo
               Petrucci
            
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             was
             with
             all
             his
             Family
             restored
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Florence
             ;
             and
             yet
             had
             in
             recompense
             of
             these
             benefits
             ,
             caused
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             Borghese
             to
             be
             thrust
             out
             of
             Siena
             ;
             the
             which
             thoughts
             boiling
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             resolved
             once
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             to
             stab
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             being
             diverted
             from
             that
             intention
             by
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             ill
             fame
             of
             a
             wickedness
             without
             example
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Pope
             killed
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             changed
             the
             Plot
             of
             the
             Dagger
             to
             Poison
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             help
             of
             
               Baptista
               Vercelli
            
             a
             famous
             Chirurgeon
             ,
             and
             his
             familiar
             Confident
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             effect
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             greatly
             afflicted
             with
             an
             old
             Fistula
             in
             his
             Fundament
             ,
             this
             Baptista
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             as
             an
             able
             man
             for
             this
             work
             ;
             and
             then
             in
             dressing
             of
             the
             Wound
             he
             was
             to
             have
             injected
             Poison
             into
             it
             :
             but
             Baptista
             being
             long
             in
             getting
             admission
             to
             the
             Popes
             privacy
             ,
             Alfonso
             grew
             impatient
             of
             delays
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             contain
             himself
             ,
             continually
             uttered
             something
             of
             passion
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             Pope
             just
             cause
             of
             suspicion
             ,
             that
             this
             Alfonso
             was
             practising
             something
             against
             his
             life
             :
             at
             length
             by
             some
             Letters
             which
             were
             intercepted
             ,
             the
             Conspiracy
             was
             detected
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             dissembling
             ,
             invited
             Alfonso
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             Reconciliation
             and
             Preferment
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             encouragement
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             Letters
             of
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Embassador
             not
             to
             violate
             the
             same
             .
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             Alfonso
             arrived
             ,
             the
             Pope
             so
             little
             esteemed
             the
             Faith
             he
             had
             given
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             Arrested
             ,
             with
             his
             Friend
             Cardinal
             
               De
               Sauli
            
             ,
             a
             Genoese
             ,
             one
             so
             familiar
             and
             intimate
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             not
             be
             guilty
             ,
             or
             designing
             any
             action
             without
             the
             privity
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             other
             .
             These
             two
             Cardinals
             being
             committed
             to
             Prison
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             
             the
             Spanish
             Embassador
             complained
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Kings
             Embassador
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             observed
             with
             the
             same
             sacred
             fidelity
             ,
             as
             given
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             Whereunto
             the
             Pope
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             in
             matters
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             designing
             against
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             no
             safe
             conduct
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             unless
             in
             some
             clause
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Crime
             it
             ,
             self
             had
             been
             specified
             with
             a
             peculiar
             Proviso
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             cases
             of
             Poisoning
             ,
             which
             is
             detestable
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             no
             sufficient
             provision
             can
             be
             made
             for
             security
             of
             the
             Offender
             ,
             unless
             the
             Crime
             it self
             be
             first
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             .
             The
             matter
             being
             fully
             examined
             ,
             and
             
               Alfonso
               ▪
            
             and
             Bandinello
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             being
             found
             guilty
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             publick
             sentence
             of
             the
             Consistory
             deprived
             of
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             delivered
             over
             to
             the
             Secular
             Power
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             night
             following
             Alfonso
             was
             Strangled
             :
             but
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Bandinello
             was
             changed
             to
             a
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ;
             from
             which
             afterwards
             for
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             he
             gained
             a
             release
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             was
             different
             to
             that
             which
             he
             had
             against
             Alfonso
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             for
             he
             being
             a
             watchful
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Soldier
             ,
             defended
             himself
             against
             all
             the
             contrivances
             ,
             and
             attempts
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1517.
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             died
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Nephew
             Charles
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sole
             Heir
             of
             all
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Dominions
             in
             
               Naples
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             between
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             there
             passed
             as
             yet
             ,
             a
             fair
             ,
             and
             amicable
             correspondence
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             
             which
             things
             were
             troublesom
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●espight
             of
             all
             the
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             desired
             nothing
             so
             much
             〈◊〉
             peace
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             unquiet
             ,
             and
             tended
             to
             War
             :
             for
             the
             Switzers
             〈◊〉
             ●hose
             minds
             were
             rather
             inflamed
             with
             indignation
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             their
             late
             Defeat
             at
             Marignan
             ,
             than
             abated
             ,
             or
             humbled
             ,
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             drive
             the
             French
             out
             of
             all
             their
             Possessions
             in
             Italy
             :
             in
             opposition
             whereunto
             ,
             the
             French
             joyning
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             recovered
             Brescia
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Verona
             from
             the
             Emperor
             :
             and
             the
             Venetians
             by
             the
             support
             of
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             made
             no
             account
             of
             any
             amity
             with
             others
             ,
             nor
             offered
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             endeavours
             of
             Altobello
             Bishop
             of
             Pola
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             commissionated
             to
             be
             his
             Legate
             at
             Venice
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             just
             reflections
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             unworthy
             the
             Pontificial
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             continued
             still
             his
             War
             against
             the
             Pope
             for
             recovery
             of
             his
             State
             ;
             but
             his
             success
             was
             ill
             both
             against
             the
             City
             of
             Osimo
             ,
             and
             also
             before
             the
             Town
             of
             Corinaldo
             ,
             from
             whence
             with
             great
             blemish
             of
             honor
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             :
             Nor
             was
             he
             more
             fortunate
             in
             his
             attempt
             to
             recover
             Pesaro
             ;
             for
             having
             put
             to
             Sea
             several
             Ships
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             Provisions
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             were
             encountred
             by
             another
             Fleet
             set
             out
             by
             those
             of
             Rimini
             ,
             consisting
             of
             sixteen
             Sail
             ,
             with
             Barks
             ,
             and
             Brigantines
             ,
             which
             going
             in
             convoy
             with
             Vessels
             laden
             with
             Provisions
             to
             Pesaro
             ,
             met
             the
             Navy
             of
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             ,
             and
             engaging
             with
             them
             ,
             sunk
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ;
             with
             which
             ill
             success
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             despairing
             of
             his
             enterprize
             ,
             departed
             thence
             .
             At
             Rimini
             he
             also
             was
             worsted
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             where
             being
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             without
             Pay
             ,
             lived
             by
             Prey
             and
             Pillage
             ,
             whereby
             they
             began
             to
             be
             no
             less
             terrible
             to
             their
             friends
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             to
             grow
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             having
             no
             hope
             to
             better
             their
             condition
             either
             by
             a
             Battel
             ,
             or
             protraction
             of
             time
             .
             The
             Pope
             also
             on
             the
             other
             side
             became
             poor
             ,
             having
             exhausted
             his
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             Allies
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             slow
             and
             backward
             in
             the
             payment
             of
             those
             monies
             agreed
             by
             Articles
             ;
             so
             that
             Peace
             being
             the
             best
             expedient
             for
             good
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             propositions
             were
             made
             for
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Monsieur
             D'Escut
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             French
             Forces
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Hugo
               de
               Monaco
            
             Vice-King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             was
             accorded
             on
             these
             conditions
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             pay
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Footmen
             five
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Gascoins
             and
             Germans
             threescore
             thousand
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             such
             payment
             they
             should
             all
             depart
             within
             eight
             days
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vrbin
             .
             That
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             should
             leave
             ,
             and
             abandon
             all
             his
             Possessions
             in
             that
             State
             within
             the
             term
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             Licence
             to
             carry
             with
             him
             all
             his
             moveables
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             with
             his
             famous
             Library
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             charge
             and
             diligence
             had
             been
             collected
             by
             Frederick
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             .
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             absolve
             him
             of
             all
             Censures
             ,
             and
             pardon
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             had
             been
             enemies
             in
             this
             War
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Gascoins
            
             ,
             and
             Germans
             having
             received
             their
             monies
             ,
             marched
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             and
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             abandoned
             of
             all
             
             his
             Allies
             ,
             returned
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             accompanied
             only
             with
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Footmen
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             ended
             the
             War
             with
             Vrbin
             ,
             which
             tho
             it
             continued
             but
             eight
             months
             ,
             yet
             had
             exhausted
             the
             Coffers
             of
             the
             Pope
             of
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             which
             he
             had
             drawn
             from
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Florence
             ,
             on
             the
             score
             of
             his
             great
             interest
             in
             that
             City
             :
             and
             indeed
             his
             Charges
             were
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             that
             with
             much
             ignominy
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             purchase
             his
             peace
             with
             paying
             the
             Armies
             of
             his
             Enemy
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             advantage
             which
             he
             gained
             at
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             acquired
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             or
             Virtue
             and
             Conduct
             of
             his
             Captains
             ;
             for
             they
             being
             men
             of
             lewd
             lives
             ,
             cowardly
             ,
             and
             base
             ,
             were
             prosperous
             in
             nothing
             ,
             all
             their
             actions
             tending
             to
             increase
             disorders
             ,
             and
             multiply
             errors
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Pope
             being
             at
             length
             forced
             to
             crave
             the
             assistance
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             paid
             dearly
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             Vrbin
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             year
             1518.
             began
             ,
             and
             continued
             with
             peace
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             unusual
             calmness
             in
             all
             the
             Regions
             of
             Italy
             ,
             only
             the
             success
             of
             Sultan
             Selim
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             victorious
             in
             
               Persia
               ,
               Syria
            
             ,
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             alarm'd
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             who
             apprehending
             with
             great
             dread
             the
             progress
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             building
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Provisions
             necessary
             for
             War
             ,
             feared
             lest
             he
             should
             invest
             Rhodes
             ,
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             in
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             fall
             into
             Hungaria
             ;
             which
             tho
             formerly
             defended
             by
             the
             Valor
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             yet
             now
             lay
             exposed
             by
             its
             own
             Civil
             and
             Intestine
             Dissentions
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             minority
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             governed
             by
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Jesuitical
             Councils
             .
             Nor
             was
             Italy
             free
             from
             the
             like
             fears
             of
             Invasion
             by
             that
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
             which
             had
             under
             meaner
             circumstances
             of
             power
             entered
             the
             City
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             Italy
             into
             a
             fear
             and
             consternation
             :
             And
             therefore
             now
             to
             obviate
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             like
             dangers
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             the
             Pope
             caused
             most
             devout
             Processions
             ,
             with
             the
             solemn
             Pomp
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             Relicks
             of
             Saints
             to
             be
             made
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             walked
             bare-foot
             with
             all
             his
             Court
             from
             S.
             Peters
             to
             the
             Minerva
             ,
             where
             Prayers
             were
             made
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             divert
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             Common
             Enemy
             to
             Christendom
             .
             And
             because
             Prayers
             without
             human
             endeavours
             are
             not
             available
             ,
             Letters
             were
             wrote
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             joyn
             in
             this
             War
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             orderly
             management
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             task
             ,
             and
             enterprise
             which
             every
             one
             was
             to
             undertake
             ,
             was
             allotted
             ,
             and
             contrived
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             and
             an
             Universal
             Truce
             for
             five
             years
             was
             published
             amongst
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             with
             grievous
             censures
             on
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             repugnant
             thereunto
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             this
             method
             and
             design
             the
             Emperor
             and
             King
             of
             Poland
             were
             to
             invade
             the
             Turk
             on
             the
             parts
             of
             Servia
             and
             Bulgaria
             .
             The
             French
             King
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             were
             to
             Embark
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             pass
             into
             Albania
             ,
             and
             invade
             Greece
             on
             that
             side
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             were
             to
             Rendezvous
             at
             Car●agena
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             200
             Sail
             enter
             the
             Heliespont
             ,
             and
             attack
             Constantinople
             it self
             ;
             and
             for
             carrying
             on
             of
             this
             Holy
             War
             ,
             voluntary
             Contributions
             were
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             Impositions
             to
             be
             laid
             as
             well
             on
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             as
             the
             Laity
             .
             Now
             tho
             these
             matters
             were
             begun
             with
             great
             expectation
             ,
             and
             the
             Universal
             Truce
             accepted
             with
             a
             specious
             show
             ,
             and
             mighty
             promises
             made
             of
             advancing
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             with
             ostentation
             and
             bravery
             of
             words
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             private
             Interests
             ,
             
             over-ruling
             the
             zeal
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Universal
             Union
             ,
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Princes
             became
             slackned
             in
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             of
             War
             vanished
             ;
             every
             one
             looking
             at
             the
             peril
             as
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             far
             distant
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             still
             continuing
             in
             Italy
             until
             the
             year
             1520.
             
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             a
             Frier
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Austin
             began
             to
             make
             some
             disturbances
             in
             Germany
             ,
             which
             greatly
             opposed
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             The
             beginnings
             thereof
             had
             their
             original
             from
             certain
             Indulgences
             which
             Pope
             Leo
             exercised
             in
             a
             more
             ample
             ,
             and
             licentious
             manner
             than
             was
             customed
             and
             practised
             by
             former
             Popes
             .
             For
             in
             the
             year
             1100.
             being
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Vrban
             II.
             Plenary
             Indulgences
             for
             Pardon
             and
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             were
             bestowed
             on
             those
             only
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Holy
             War
             with
             intent
             to
             deliver
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Christ
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Infidels
             .
             These
             Indulgences
             were
             afterwards
             in
             like
             manner
             dispensed
             unto
             those
             ,
             who
             either
             were
             not
             able
             ,
             or
             willing
             to
             undertake
             the
             design
             in
             person
             ,
             provided
             that
             they
             entertained
             or
             payed
             another
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             .
             Afterwards
             Indulgences
             and
             Pardons
             of
             this
             nature
             became
             more
             common
             ,
             being
             enlarged
             to
             those
             who
             took
             part
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             those
             who
             resisted
             the
             Secular
             Arms
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             tho
             the
             same
             were
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             own
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             opposed
             the
             Encroachments
             and
             Extravagancies
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Claims
             .
             But
             now
             Pope
             Leo
             by
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Cardinal
             Puccio
             bestowed
             his
             Indulgences
             in
             more
             ample
             form
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             them
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             without
             distinction
             of
             times
             ,
             persons
             ,
             or
             places
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             help
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             living
             ,
             but
             with
             power
             to
             deliver
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Dead
             from
             the
             pains
             of
             Purgatory
             ;
             it
             being
             manifestly
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             design
             of
             these
             Indulgences
             was
             only
             to
             obtain
             money
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             the
             Collectors
             exacted
             with
             an
             unparallel'd
             impudence
             ,
             the
             matter
             became
             scandalous
             ,
             especially
             in
             Germany
             ,
             where
             the
             Officers
             set
             the
             Indulgences
             to
             sale
             at
             a
             small
             price
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             in
             a
             Tavern
             this
             power
             of
             redeeming
             Souls
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             were
             set
             for
             a
             Stake
             at
             a
             Game
             at
             Tables
             .
             This
             shame
             ,
             and
             dishonor
             was
             increased
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             proceed
             ,
             and
             benefit
             of
             those
             Indulgences
             ,
             extorted
             with
             great
             rigor
             and
             avarice
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Arembauld
             ,
             (
             a
             man
             fit
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             such
             a
             Commission
             )
             was
             not
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             given
             to
             Magdalen
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             devoted
             to
             the
             avarice
             of
             a
             Woman
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             matter
             became
             detestable
             ,
             and
             the
             cries
             and
             exclamations
             lowed
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             
               Germany
               .
               Luther
            
             being
             supported
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             took
             this
             occasion
             to
             contemn
             these
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             preach
             every
             where
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             matter
             very
             plausible
             ,
             his
             Sermons
             were
             heard
             with
             great
             attention
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             Doctrin
             approved
             by
             his
             Auditors
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             hear
             him
             :
             Having
             this
             encouragement
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             question
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             as
             matters
             grew
             higher
             ,
             he
             disputed
             against
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             Penance
             ,
             and
             Purgatory
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Indulgences
             had
             its
             foundation
             :
             on
             the
             truth
             of
             which
             Doctrins
             ,
             he
             laid
             so
             much
             stress
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             positive
             in
             the
             certainty
             of
             all
             his
             Conclusions
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             refer
             or
             submit
             them
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             Angels
             .
             After
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             
             which
             seemed
             plausible
             and
             honest
             ,
             and
             which
             made
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             were
             highly
             controverted
             in
             the
             world
             by
             the
             most
             acute
             
             and
             subtil
             Wits
             of
             that
             Age
             ;
             Luther
             proceeded
             to
             preach
             against
             Images
             in
             Churches
             ,
             against
             Prayers
             to
             Saints
             ,
             to
             question
             Transubstantiation
             in
             the
             Holy
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             to
             allow
             Marriage
             to
             Priests
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             and
             Friers
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             not
             only
             maintained
             by
             force
             of
             Argument
             ,
             but
             confirmed
             by
             his
             own
             example
             ,
             The
             Pope
             in
             opposition
             hereunto
             sent
             many
             Religious
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             into
             Germany
             to
             hinder
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             by
             their
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             Disputations
             the
             farther
             spreading
             of
             these
             Doctrins
             :
             The
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             in
             a
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbon
             made
             a
             publick
             ,
             and
             solemn
             Edict
             against
             Luther
             and
             his
             Conclusions
             ;
             the
             University
             of
             Paris
             condemned
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Henry
            
             VIII
             .
             wrote
             a
             Book
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             afterwards
             received
             from
             this
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith.
            
             But
             Luther
             being
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             supported
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             little
             regarded
             either
             the
             Arguments
             of
             the
             School-men
             ,
             or
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Princes
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             Prophet
             forbad
             to
             trust
             in
             men
             ,
             or
             Princes
             ,
             before
             whose
             judgment
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             sentence
             of
             Scripture
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             .
             These
             disturbances
             in
             Germany
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             like
             in
             Switzerland
             ,
             where
             Zuinglius
             by
             force
             of
             Argument
             disputed
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Luther
             ;
             which
             caused
             such
             confusions
             ,
             and
             discord
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             settlement
             ,
             and
             quiet
             thereof
             the
             Senate
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             convened
             all
             the
             Preachers
             and
             Doctors
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             requested
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             to
             depute
             such
             wise
             ,
             and
             learned
             persons
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             )
             to
             assist
             at
             this
             Conference
             ,
             for
             determination
             of
             the
             matters
             in
             question
             :
             Great
             numbers
             of
             people
             being
             assembled
             at
             this
             Convocation
             ,
             Zuinglius
             proposed
             his
             Thesis
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             points
             in
             dispute
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             answer
             the
             Arguments
             of
             any
             Opponent
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             set
             up
             against
             him
             .
             
               Peter
               Faber
            
             a
             man
             holy
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             profound
             judgment
             ,
             having
             heard
             ,
             and
             weighed
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             Argument
             which
             the
             Jacobins
             ,
             and
             others
             had
             alledged
             ,
             refused
             as
             Moderator
             in
             those
             Controversies
             to
             determin
             any
             thing
             in
             those
             matters
             ,
             which
             more
             properly
             belonged
             to
             the
             cognizance
             of
             that
             General
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             shortly
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             assemble
             ,
             consisting
             of
             all
             the
             Prelates
             of
             Christendom
             .
             This
             Sentence
             gave
             Zuinglius
             advantage
             to
             advance
             his
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             but
             delays
             to
             amuse
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             lull
             them
             in
             their
             ignorance
             ;
             that
             doubtful
             matters
             were
             proper
             to
             be
             treated
             ,
             and
             discussed
             ,
             and
             determined
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             General
             Councils
             ;
             but
             that
             matters
             certain
             ,
             and
             clear
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ,
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             no
             other
             Authority
             ,
             than
             their
             own
             plain
             evidence
             to
             confirm
             them
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             broke
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             concluded
             with
             this
             result
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             should
             be
             Preached
             according
             to
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             This
             matter
             began
             daily
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             to
             seem
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             it
             should
             greatly
             shake
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             abate
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             discompose
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             for
             which
             occasion
             ,
             many
             Consistories
             were
             summoned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             many
             Consultations
             held
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Pope
             amongst
             the
             Cardinals
             and
             Divines
             ,
             for
             remedy
             of
             this
             growing
             evil
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Luther
             were
             at
             these
             Meetings
             
             condemned
             ,
             and
             Excommunications
             thundered
             out
             against
             them
             with
             most
             grievous
             Anathemaes
             ,
             the
             which
             served
             only
             to
             exasperate
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             become
             a
             more
             severe
             and
             vehement
             Protector
             of
             that
             Cause
             ;
             which
             began
             now
             to
             dilate
             and
             spread
             more
             diffusely
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             it
             was
             persecuted
             by
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             violent
             courses
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             People
             ,
             and
             Nations
             ,
             did
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             means
             to
             quiet
             mens
             minds
             ,
             and
             settle
             them
             in
             a
             true
             Belief
             and
             Faith
             ,
             was
             to
             establish
             all
             doubts
             and
             Controversies
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             :
             the
             which
             was
             desired
             by
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Lords
             of
             Countries
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             thereby
             the
             disorderly
             lives
             of
             Priests
             and
             Friers
             would
             be
             regulated
             and
             reduced
             to
             their
             Primitive
             Constitutions
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Regalia
             and
             Temporal
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             been
             usurped
             by
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             ,
             would
             at
             length
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Secular
             Dignity
             of
             Princes
             .
             But
             to
             reduce
             matters
             to
             this
             estate
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             judg
             it
             necessary
             that
             Ecclesiasticks
             should
             be
             the
             sole
             Members
             to
             compose
             such
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             whose
             interest
             it
             was
             to
             maintain
             their
             own
             Corruptions
             ,
             and
             determin
             all
             matters
             in
             favour
             of
             themselves
             against
             the
             Rights
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             in
             whose
             Affairs
             their
             consents
             and
             Suffrages
             ought
             to
             be
             consulted
             .
             The
             common
             people
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             some
             competent
             knowledg
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             were
             desirous
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             and
             expectation
             ,
             that
             the
             libidinous
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             tyrannized
             over
             them
             ,
             might
             at
             length
             be
             limited
             ,
             and
             moderated
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Exactions
             which
             were
             charged
             upon
             them
             ,
             under
             the
             specious
             pretences
             of
             Alms
             ,
             and
             Indulgences
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             forced
             ,
             and
             distrained
             by
             the
             violence
             ,
             and
             rudenesses
             of
             the
             Episcopal
             Officers
             .
             The
             Court
             of
             Rome
             did
             likewise
             desire
             a
             Council
             ,
             in
             hopes
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             be
             shaken
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             the
             encroachments
             which
             Princes
             made
             on
             its
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             might
             thereby
             be
             confirmed
             :
             but
             they
             were
             for
             having
             it
             regulated
             according
             to
             the
             practices
             of
             modern
             times
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             touch
             on
             the
             present
             Abuses
             and
             evil
             customs
             introduced
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Papal
             Power
             ;
             but
             such
             an
             one
             as
             was
             called
             by
             the
             preceding
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Assembled
             at
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             which
             had
             produced
             many
             happy
             and
             advantageous
             successes
             ;
             for
             it
             had
             extinguished
             the
             Schisms
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             reduced
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             separated
             ,
             to
             an
             Union
             ,
             and
             abolished
             that
             Sanction
             which
             highly
             entrenched
             on
             the
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             Monarchy
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             lastly
             had
             conferred
             the
             collation
             of
             Benefices
             on
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             great
             foundation
             of
             the
             Papal
             Grandeur
             .
             Howsoever
             Pope
             Leo
             still
             doubted
             ,
             that
             this
             remedy
             was
             not
             entirely
             adapted
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             evil
             :
             for
             tho
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Council
             might
             have
             an
             influence
             over
             Princes
             ,
             and
             great
             Prelates
             ,
             against
             whom
             their
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             Determinations
             might
             avail
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             reach
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             or
             produce
             that
             real
             alteration
             ,
             and
             change
             ,
             which
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             quiet
             ,
             and
             settlement
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State.
             In
             this
             condition
             of
             affairs
             Leo
             died
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1521.
             
          
           
             But
             these
             Divisions
             and
             Dissentions
             in
             Spiritual
             Controversies
             did
             not
             only
             disquiet
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             likewise
             the
             Plots
             of
             certain
             Cardinals
             which
             designed
             against
             his
             Life
             and
             Government
             ;
             of
             which
             a
             discovery
             being
             made
             ,
             several
             of
             them
             were
             deprived
             of
             their
             Hats
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             
             Benefices
             :
             and
             
               Alfonso
               Petrucci
            
             being
             chief
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             strangled
             by
             a
             Negro
             Slave
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Adrian
               da
               Cornetro
            
             being
             fled
             ,
             and
             escaped
             from
             Justice
             ,
             was
             for
             ever
             without
             hopes
             of
             Restauration
             deprived
             of
             the
             Character
             and
             Honor
             of
             Cardinal
             .
             
               Raphael
               Riario
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bendinello
               Sauli
            
             were
             suspended
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             restored
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             .
             Saderini
             was
             condemned
             to
             live
             in
             perpetual
             banishment
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             punishment
             and
             degradation
             of
             several
             Cardinals
             ,
             the
             College
             being
             wanting
             and
             unprovided
             of
             its
             due
             numbers
             ;
             the
             Pope
             with
             much
             liberality
             created
             one
             and
             thirty
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             all
             persons
             of
             quality
             belonging
             to
             several
             Countries
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             were
             advanced
             for
             their
             Virtue
             and
             Merit
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             the
             Favour
             and
             Interest
             of
             great
             Personages
             .
             This
             Pope
             created
             two
             and
             forty
             Cardinals
             in
             all
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             besides
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             four
             rebellious
             Cardinals
             deprived
             by
             Julio
             ;
             amongst
             these
             Cardinals
             which
             he
             had
             ordained
             ,
             
               Julio
               de
               Medici
            
             his
             Kinsman
             was
             one
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             his
             Vice-Chancellor
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             Pope
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             dying
             ,
             Charles
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Naples
            
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             was
             elected
             to
             the
             great
             regret
             ,
             and
             indignation
             of
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             envy
             and
             emulation
             was
             displeased
             to
             see
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             added
             to
             the
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Estates
             holden
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             And
             because
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Rule
             and
             Canon
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             was
             excluded
             from
             all
             capacity
             of
             being
             Emperor
             ;
             a
             Dispensation
             was
             purchased
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             expence
             of
             7000
             Ducats
             ,
             qualifying
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             for
             the
             Election
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Pope
             having
             favoured
             the
             cause
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             his
             assistance
             being
             Elected
             Emperor
             ,
             an
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             League
             was
             agreed
             between
             them
             to
             drive
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             a
             design
             ever
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Popes
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             Leo
             ,
             who
             was
             impatient
             of
             the
             infamous
             loss
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             being
             gained
             with
             so
             much
             glory
             and
             trouble
             by
             Julio
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             regain
             and
             restore
             to
             the
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             this
             enterprize
             ,
             a
             considerable
             Army
             of
             Germans
             and
             Switzers
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperor
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             was
             made
             Generalissimo
             ,
             and
             
               Frederico
               Gonzaga
            
             of
             Mantoua
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             
               Julio
               de
               Medici
            
             Legate
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             The
             success
             proved
             agreeable
             to
             the
             preparations
             ,
             for
             the
             French
             were
             droven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             groaned
             under
             their
             pride
             and
             tyranny
             ▪
             after
             which
             Milan
             was
             according
             to
             Articles
             surrendred
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             the
             true
             and
             natural
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             restored
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             with
             the
             news
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Pope
             conceived
             such
             extremity
             of
             joy
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             suddenly
             on
             the
             first
             of
             December
             1521.
             at
             the
             Village
             of
             Magliana
             ,
             where
             he
             used
             often
             for
             recreation
             to
             retire
             himself
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             next
             day
             his
             body
             was
             removed
             to
             Rome
             ;
             not
             without
             suspicion
             of
             having
             been
             poisoned
             by
             his
             Chamberlain
             Mal●spina
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             being
             imprisoned
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             released
             by
             Cardinal
             
               De
               Medicis
            
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             no
             farther
             proceedings
             being
             made
             thereupon
             ,
             lest
             the
             matter
             being
             examined
             should
             reflect
             too
             far
             in
             disgrace
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             Thus
             died
             Leo
             X.
             at
             the
             age
             of
             45
             years
             ,
             11
             months
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             ,
             having
             held
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             years
             and
             twenty
             days
             ;
             having
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             his
             death
             
             testified
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             he
             received
             by
             the
             restitution
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             without
             the
             effusion
             of
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             esteemed
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Justice
             ,
             having
             been
             severe
             against
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             .
             He
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             his
             Recreation
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             spending
             much
             time
             in
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             Banquets
             ;
             and
             was
             more
             delighted
             with
             Musick
             ,
             than
             became
             the
             gravity
             and
             severity
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             He
             was
             highly
             magnificent
             in
             his
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             munificent
             in
             his
             gifts
             ,
             with
             which
             and
             by
             his
             Wars
             he
             had
             consumed
             so
             profusely
             beyond
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             that
             for
             maintenance
             of
             this
             charge
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             exact
             mony
             for
             making
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             several
             Offices
             of
             his
             Court
             to
             sale
             .
             He
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             very
             liberal
             in
             his
             gifts
             ,
             imitating
             therein
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             Father
             
               Laurence
               de
               Medicis
            
             .
             He
             enlarged
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Potesta
             ,
             or
             Civil
             Magistracy
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             them
             several
             Privileges
             and
             Immunities
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             by
             a
             Solemn
             Decree
             they
             made
             Julian
             his
             Brother
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             treated
             him
             at
             the
             Campidoglio
             with
             Feasting
             ,
             and
             other
             Entertainments
             ;
             where
             they
             also
             erected
             a
             Statue
             of
             Marble
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             it
             to
             Leo
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Optimo
               Principi
               Leoni
               X.
               Med.
               Joan.
               Pont.
               Max.
               ob
               restitutam
               instauratamque
               Vrbem
               ,
               aucta
               Sacra
               ,
               bonasque
               artes
               ,
               adscitos
               Patres
               ,
               sublatum
               vectigal
               ,
               datum
               congiarium
               S.P.Q.R.
            
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             was
             never
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             nor
             chearful
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Leo
             X.
             His
             body
             was
             buried
             for
             that
             present
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             of
             Brick
             erected
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             afterwards
             by
             direction
             of
             Paul
             III.
             translated
             to
             the
             Minerva
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             body
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
          
        
         
           
             ADRIAN
             VI.
             
          
           
             POPE
             Leo
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Obsequies
             solemnly
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             on
             the
             16th
             .
             of
             December
             1521.
             assembled
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             
               Sixtus
               Quartus
            
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ;
             and
             thence
             adjourned
             to
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             29
             Cardinals
             entered
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             having
             sang
             
               Veni
               Spiritus
            
             ,
             they
             for
             some
             days
             were
             employed
             in
             giving
             Audiences
             to
             Forein
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             ordering
             matters
             for
             the
             more
             orderly
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             regulating
             the
             Conclave
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             choice
             :
             so
             on
             the
             20th
             .
             they
             began
             seriously
             to
             proceed
             to
             an
             Election
             .
             Cardinal
             
               De
               Medicis
            
             aspiring
             to
             that
             dignity
             ,
             seemed
             to
             stand
             the
             most
             fair
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             by
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             greatness
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             lately
             acquired
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             had
             obtained
             the
             Voices
             of
             15
             Cardinals
             :
             howsoever
             many
             considerations
             crossed
             his
             desires
             ;
             for
             it
             seemed
             irregular
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             common
             Policy
             for
             one
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Pope
             deceased
             ;
             for
             that
             such
             Presidents
             might
             soon
             bring
             the
             Popedom
             to
             a
             state
             of
             being
             disposed
             by
             Succession
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             all
             the
             ancient
             Cardinals
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             of
             the
             French
             action
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             who
             were
             enemies
             to
             Leo
             ,
             and
             discontented
             by
             him
             ,
             stood
             in
             opposition
             against
             him
             :
             Moreover
             all
             the
             
             Cardinals
             who
             were
             Competitors
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             hopes
             of
             succeeding
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             person
             under
             the
             age
             of
             fifty
             years
             .
             These
             difficulties
             occurring
             ,
             retarded
             the
             Election
             for
             several
             days
             :
             at
             length
             as
             they
             made
             scrutiny
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             Cardinal
             Adrian
             a
             Hollander
             by
             Nation
             was
             proposed
             ,
             one
             who
             had
             been
             School-master
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             means
             made
             Cardinal
             under
             Pope
             Leo
             :
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             nominated
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             S.
             Sixtus
             began
             to
             recount
             ,
             and
             amplifie
             his
             Virtues
             in
             a
             long
             Oration
             ,
             which
             so
             took
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             began
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             their
             Voices
             for
             him
             ,
             the
             residue
             followed
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             seeming
             guided
             rather
             by
             chance
             ,
             than
             Counsel
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             the
             common
             Suffrages
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             Adrian
             was
             Elected
             and
             Created
             Pope
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             January
             1522.
             the
             parties
             themselves
             not
             being
             able
             to
             render
             a
             reason
             ,
             why
             amidst
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             troubles
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             they
             had
             chosen
             a
             stranger
             for
             Pope
             of
             a
             remote
             Country
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             seen
             Italy
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             might
             never
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             but
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             and
             who
             had
             neither
             been
             acquainted
             with
             the
             customs
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             nor
             yet
             had
             entertained
             such
             conversation
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             hoped
             by
             their
             interest
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             merit
             to
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             Election
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             not
             being
             able
             to
             render
             any
             solid
             reason
             ,
             gave
             out
             in
             excuse
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             impulse
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             which
             did
             often
             inspire
             the
             hearts
             of
             Cardinals
             in
             Election
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Election
             was
             brought
             to
             Adrian
             ,
             then
             residing
             at
             Victoria
             ,
             a
             Town
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             Biscay
             ;
             upon
             advice
             whereof
             taking
             no
             other
             name
             ,
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             Adrian
             the
             sixth
             .
             He
             was
             born
             at
             Vtrecht
             a
             City
             in
             Holland
             ,
             his
             Father's
             name
             was
             Florent
             ,
             one
             that
             by
             Profession
             made
             Tapestry
             Hangings
             ;
             and
             this
             his
             Son
             being
             a
             Youth
             of
             an
             ingenious
             ,
             lively
             spirit
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Study
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Lovain
             ;
             where
             afterwards
             being
             a
             great
             proficient
             in
             Learning
             ,
             Margaret
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             then
             Governess
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             receiving
             information
             of
             his
             Virtues
             and
             Abilities
             ,
             made
             him
             Curate
             of
             a
             Parish-Church
             in
             Holland
             :
             afterwards
             he
             was
             preferred
             to
             be
             Dean
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             in
             Lovain
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             Vice-Chancellor
             of
             that
             University
             .
             During
             this
             time
             Philip
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Son
             of
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             died
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Son
             of
             seven
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             named
             Charles
             ;
             for
             whose
             Education
             ,
             and
             Instruction
             ,
             a
             Tutor
             and
             School-master
             being
             sought
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             none
             was
             esteemed
             more
             proper
             either
             for
             his
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             Learning
             ,
             than
             this
             Adrian
             .
             Having
             for
             some
             time
             honorably
             acquitted
             himself
             in
             this
             Office
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             Embassador
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             acquired
             so
             much
             favour
             and
             interest
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Tortosa
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             Chief
             Counsellor
             of
             State
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             V.
             Likewise
             by
             the
             recommendation
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             on
             account
             of
             the
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             reputation
             he
             had
             acquired
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             Pope
             Leo
             X
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             
               S.
               John
               and
               S.
               Paul
            
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1519.
             
             And
             Charles
             his
             Scholar
             being
             chosen
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             committed
             to
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             charge
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             entire
             Government
             of
             Spain
             ;
             in
             which
             Country
             Adrian
             resided
             when
             the
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             of
             his
             Election
             to
             the
             Popedom
             .
          
           
           
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             having
             about
             that
             time
             passed
             by
             Sea
             into
             Spain
             ,
             sent
             an
             Express
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Promotion
             ,
             desiring
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             some
             little
             stay
             at
             Barcelona
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             have
             opportunity
             to
             pay
             his
             Respects
             in
             person
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             perform
             that
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ;
             but
             Adrian
             was
             in
             so
             much
             hast
             ,
             fearing
             some
             Revolutions
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             no
             stay
             at
             Barcelona
             ;
             but
             Embarking
             at
             Taragona
             ,
             on
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             with
             a
             placid
             Navigation
             arrived
             at
             Genoua
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             visited
             by
             the
             Prelates
             of
             France
             ,
             thence
             proceeding
             to
             Ligorn
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             received
             by
             Cardinal
             
               De
               Medicis
            
             ,
             and
             five
             other
             Cardinals
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             Embassadors
             sent
             from
             several
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Francis
               de
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             who
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             At
             Pyrgos
             he
             was
             met
             by
             
               Pompey
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Vrsino
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Cardinals
             delegated
             by
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             thence
             proceeding
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             up
             the
             River
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             where
             he
             lodged
             for
             one
             night
             :
             And
             lastly
             on
             the
             29.
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             several
             Orders
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             accompanied
             him
             with
             great
             pomp
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             he
             was
             solemnly
             Crowned
             in
             the
             Portico
             of
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             being
             now
             seated
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             employed
             his
             whole
             time
             at
             first
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             understand
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             he
             was
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Italy
             ;
             the
             which
             in
             such
             an
             exigency
             ,
             in
             which
             things
             at
             that
             time
             were
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             trouble
             to
             considering
             men
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             a
             miserable
             disadvantage
             to
             have
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Pope
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             altogether
             unexperienced
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             and
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             when
             the
             Pestilence
             grievously
             afflicted
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             matter
             which
             was
             interpreted
             for
             an
             ill
             Prognostication
             ,
             and
             omen
             of
             his
             future
             success
             :
             The
             Treasury
             also
             by
             the
             Wars
             ,
             Disorders
             ,
             and
             Luxury
             of
             preceding
             Popes
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             drained
             to
             a
             farthing
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             pawned
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Usurers
             ,
             first
             by
             Leo
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             more
             monies
             raised
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             College
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             necessities
             ,
             and
             exigencies
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Arimino
             also
             was
             seized
             and
             possessed
             by
             
               Sigismund
               Malatesta
            
             .
             And
             news
             was
             come
             that
             Soliman
             the
             Great
             Turk
             had
             invested
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             prepared
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             invade
             Hungary
             :
             all
             which
             being
             matters
             of
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             did
             much
             puzzle
             and
             distract
             the
             mind
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             yet
             raw
             and
             unexperienced
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Rome
             :
             the
             which
             troubles
             were
             soon
             followed
             by
             the
             unhappy
             news
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             having
             been
             surrendred
             up
             on
             conditions
             after
             a
             six
             months
             Siege
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Adrian
             being
             warm
             in
             his
             Seat
             ,
             began
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             design
             the
             recovery
             of
             Rimini
             ,
             which
             was
             seized
             and
             possessed
             by
             Sigismund
             ,
             and
             
               Pandolfo
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             compose
             those
             differences
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             had
             continued
             with
             his
             two
             late
             Predecessors
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             performance
             whereof
             ,
             he
             sent
             1500
             Spanish
             Infantry
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             security
             of
             his
             passage
             on
             the
             Sea
             into
             Romagna
             ,
             the
             which
             with
             addition
             of
             other
             Forces
             so
             affrighted
             Sigismond
             and
             Malatesta
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             they
             surrendred
             Rimini
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             upon
             hopes
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             assign
             them
             some
             other
             honorable
             support
             and
             maintenance
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             went
             himself
             
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             memory
             of
             Pope
             Julian
             was
             still
             so
             precious
             ,
             as
             to
             entitle
             him
             to
             some
             kindness
             from
             this
             present
             Pope
             ;
             on
             which
             motive
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ,
             which
             were
             issued
             out
             against
             him
             by
             Leo
             were
             reversed
             ,
             Plenary
             Absolution
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             again
             restored
             to
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Vrbin
             by
             Adrian
             :
             howsoever
             with
             this
             clause
             ,
             
               salvo
               jure
               ,
               &c.
            
             that
             it
             might
             be
             without
             prejudice
             to
             that
             Grant
             made
             to
             the
             Florentines
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Montfeltra
             ,
             in
             considerarion
             of
             the
             sum
             of
             350000
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             lent
             to
             Pope
             Leo
             for
             defence
             of
             that
             Country
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             like
             frank
             generosity
             Adrian
             received
             Alfonso
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             into
             his
             favour
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             invested
             him
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             those
             Lands
             which
             depended
             on
             the
             Church
             before
             the
             War
             which
             Pope
             
             Leo
             ●ade
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Towns
             of
             Felix
             ,
             and
             Final
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             last
             
               Sede
               Vacante
            
             ,
             on
             conditions
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             hold
             those
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             obligation
             of
             assisting
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             when
             his
             occasions
             should
             require
             :
             and
             in
             case
             at
             any
             time
             he
             acted
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             damage
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             incur
             severe
             Forfeitures
             and
             Penalties
             ,
             and
             lose
             his
             Investiture
             ,
             and
             be
             actually
             deprived
             of
             all
             those
             Liberties
             ,
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             Rights
             to
             which
             he
             pretended
             and
             laid
             a
             claim
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             Affairs
             the
             Pope
             re-assumed
             the
             thoughts
             so
             often
             meditated
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             of
             driving
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             also
             greatly
             desired
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             ,
             on
             supposition
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             practicable
             and
             easie
             in
             case
             they
             could
             induce
             the
             Venetians
             to
             separate
             from
             the
             French
             King
             :
             to
             incline
             them
             hereunto
             ,
             Embassadors
             were
             dispatched
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             (
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             a
             Herald
             to
             denounce
             War
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             would
             not
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Emperor
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             for
             three
             years
             )
             in
             which
             also
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             were
             to
             be
             comprehended
             .
             The
             pretence
             of
             this
             Truce
             was
             grounded
             on
             agreement
             of
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             turn
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             grown
             formidable
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             war
             sent
             his
             Legate
             with
             a
             supply
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             carry
             on
             that
             War.
             But
             this
             design
             was
             disappointed
             by
             a
             discovery
             made
             by
             some
             Letters
             intercepted
             by
             Cardinal
             
               Julio
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             wrote
             from
             
               Francis
               Soderino
            
             one
             of
             the
             old
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             much
             trusted
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             all
             his
             secrets
             ,
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             wherein
             he
             persuaded
             him
             to
             invade
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             laying
             down
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             Design
             as
             easie
             ,
             and
             hopeful
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             greatly
             moved
             ,
             and
             enraged
             against
             Soderino
             ,
             who
             was
             Cardinal
             of
             Volterra
             ,
             for
             this
             perfidious
             disturbance
             of
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             disappointment
             of
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             greatly
             inveighed
             against
             him
             in
             a
             full
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             committed
             him
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Castle
             .
             
             Soderino's
             Letters
             were
             then
             produced
             and
             read
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             reflections
             on
             the
             Pope
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             person
             to
             whom
             no
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Credence
             could
             be
             given
             ;
             for
             tho
             he
             pretended
             the
             quiet
             and
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             he
             designed
             it
             no
             farther
             than
             was
             consistent
             with
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             own
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             whose
             concernmentr
             all
             other
             considerations
             were
             to
             yield
             and
             give
             place
             :
             The
             
             Pope
             took
             measures
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Cardinals
             by
             this
             character
             which
             Soderino
             had
             given
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             believing
             them
             to
             be
             all
             of
             the
             same
             humor
             ,
             entertained
             a
             like
             jealousie
             and
             suspicion
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             general
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             made
             Confidents
             of
             none
             but
             of
             such
             men
             only
             ,
             as
             were
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             :
             his
             Secretaries
             that
             were
             most
             intimate
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             privy
             to
             all
             his
             designs
             and
             secrets
             ,
             were
             
               William
               Eikenwort
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Chief
             Datary
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Tortosa
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Cardinal
             created
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Theodorick
               Hetius
            
             ,
             both
             Dutch-men
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Rufus
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             his
             old
             Acquaintants
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             whose
             counsels
             ,
             and
             advice
             he
             contrived
             and
             acted
             all
             matters
             which
             had
             relation
             to
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             seldom
             communicated
             his
             Counsels
             and
             designs
             to
             the
             College
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             his
             Dutch-men
             ,
             whom
             he
             often
             praised
             ,
             for
             their
             sincere
             and
             real
             intentions
             ,
             without
             ●●aud
             ,
             or
             artifice
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             truly
             faithful
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             loyal
             to
             him
             .
             This
             ill
             correspondence
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             was
             augmented
             by
             the
             offence
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             College
             ,
             by
             disanulling
             all
             the
             Acts
             and
             Ordinances
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             See
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ;
             which
             being
             made
             in
             favour
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             benefit
             ,
             he
             made
             void
             for
             the
             greater
             good
             ,
             and
             emolument
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             revoking
             and
             taking
             into
             his
             hands
             those
             Benefices
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             had
             out
             of
             favour
             ,
             and
             courtesie
             voted
             and
             bestowed
             on
             each
             other
             :
             and
             such
             Offices
             as
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             had
             conferred
             on
             able
             and
             good
             men
             ,
             in
             reward
             of
             their
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             he
             took
             away
             to
             raise
             mony
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             supply
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             urgent
             necessities
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             added
             to
             the
             fuel
             of
             the
             last
             discontents
             made
             Adrian
             appear
             not
             only
             distrustful
             ,
             but
             covetous
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             seem
             more
             odious
             ,
             and
             wearisome
             to
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Grandees
             of
             Rome
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             sensible
             ,
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             happy
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             was
             greatly
             conducing
             to
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             illustrate
             his
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             Actions
             to
             the
             most
             advantage
             :
             witness
             the
             happy
             state
             of
             affairs
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             late
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             flourishing
             and
             chearful
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             golden
             days
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             by
             that
             licentiousness
             which
             was
             crept
             into
             Rome
             ,
             during
             the
             long
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             absence
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             were
             changed
             ,
             and
             altered
             by
             a
             total
             corruption
             of
             manners
             :
             to
             which
             a
             contagion
             of
             Pestilence
             supervening
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Famine
             ,
             and
             War
             ,
             which
             greatly
             afflicted
             Italy
             ;
             the
             miseries
             of
             men
             caused
             them
             to
             retort
             their
             remembrances
             on
             the
             late
             more
             chearful
             days
             of
             Leo
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             unreasonable
             comparisons
             to
             pass
             a
             judgment
             between
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Worth
             of
             Leo
             ,
             and
             Adrian
             ;
             making
             the
             unavoidable
             miseries
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             a
             matter
             and
             subject
             of
             odium
             and
             detestation
             of
             the
             present
             Pope
             ;
             tho
             in
             reality
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             a
             severe
             life
             ,
             of
             great
             temperance
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             reform
             abuses
             ,
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             correct
             ,
             and
             severely
             chastise
             the
             dissolute
             manners
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             such
             as
             Simony
             ,
             Extortion
             ,
             and
             Sodomy
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             he
             called
             to
             his
             assistance
             Caraffa
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Chieti
             ,
             and
             
               Marcello
               Gazella
            
             of
             Gaeta
             ,
             both
             persons
             of
             gravity
             and
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             of
             singular
             Wisdom
             and
             Learning
             ;
             with
             whom
             he
             consulted
             touching
             a
             reformation
             of
             manners
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             abuses
             :
             and
             to
             set
             by
             his
             own
             example
             rules
             of
             moderation
             and
             temperance
             ,
             he
             appeared
             extremely
             severe
             towards
             his
             own
             Relations
             and
             Kindred
             :
             an
             instance
             whereof
             he
             gave
             in
             his
             deportment
             towards
             a
             Cousin
             of
             his
             ,
             whom
             he
             
             having
             setled
             in
             his
             Studies
             at
             Siena
             ,
             came
             one
             time
             from
             thence
             to
             Rom
             ,
             without
             the
             order
             or
             command
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             conceived
             so
             much
             anger
             ,
             that
             he
             presently
             returned
             him
             back
             again
             on
             a
             hired
             Horse
             ,
             reproving
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             learn
             modesty
             ,
             and
             temperance
             by
             his
             example
             :
             several
             Relations
             also
             of
             his
             being
             in
             a
             mean
             condition
             ,
             travelled
             afoot
             through
             Germany
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Rome
             in
             expectation
             of
             arising
             to
             some
             considerable
             Preferments
             :
             but
             he
             disappointed
             them
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             returned
             them
             back
             again
             with
             no
             greater
             largess
             ,
             than
             a
             plain
             Suit
             of
             Cloth
             to
             each
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             mony
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             bear
             their
             charges
             and
             expences
             back
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             whilst
             Adrian
             was
             intent
             to
             introduce
             honesty
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             manners
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             bring
             Virtue
             into
             fashion
             ;
             and
             employed
             in
             perfecting
             the
             League
             and
             Confederacy
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             other
             Allies
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             main
             design
             of
             expelling
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             :
             It
             happened
             that
             he
             was
             seized
             by
             a
             Fever
             ,
             which
             affecting
             him
             at
             first
             in
             a
             gentle
             manner
             ,
             was
             lightly
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             but
             the
             disease
             afterwards
             increasing
             ,
             he
             summoned
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             to
             him
             ,
             recommending
             to
             them
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             Christendom
             .
             He
             bestowed
             his
             own
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             with
             his
             Title
             on
             his
             great
             Friend
             ,
             and
             Confident
             Eikenwort
             ,
             in
             gratitude
             for
             his
             faithful
             services
             performed
             towards
             him
             .
             After
             which
             he
             died
             in
             the
             Vatican
             on
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             September
             1523
             ,
             having
             held
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             no
             longer
             than
             one
             year
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             and
             six
             days
             ;
             and
             having
             lived
             64
             years
             .
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             13
             days
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             .
             
               
                 Adrianus
                 Papa
                 VI.
                 hic
                 situs
                 est
              
               
                 Qui
                 nihil
                 sibi
                 infelicius
                 in
                 vitâ
              
               
                 Quam
                 quod
                 imperaret
                 ,
                 duxit
                 .
              
            
             But
             afterwards
             Cardinal
             Eikenwort
             in
             grateful
             remembrance
             of
             the
             benefits
             he
             had
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             erected
             a
             fair
             Monument
             of
             Alablaster
             over
             him
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               
                 Adrianus
                 VI.
                 Pont.
                 Max.
                 ex
                 Trajecto
                 insigni
                 Inferioris
                 Germaniae
                 Vrbe
              
               
                 Qui
                 dum
                 rerum
                 humanarum
              
               
                 Maxime
                 aversatur
                 splendorem
                 ,
                 ultrò
                 à
                 Proceribus
                 ob
                 Incomparabilem
              
               
                 Sacrarum
                 disciplinarum
                 scientiam
              
               
                 Ac
                 prope
                 divinam
                 castissimi
                 animi
                 moderationem
              
               
                 Carolo
                 V.
                 Caesari
                 Augusto
                 Praeceptor
                 ,
              
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 Derthusensi
                 Antistes
                 ,
              
               
                 Sacri
                 Senatus
                 Patrium
                 Collega
                 ,
              
               
                 Hispaniarum
                 Regnis
                 Praeses
                 ,
              
               
                 Reipub.
                 denique
                 Christianae
                 divinitus
                 Pontifex
                 absens
                 adscitus
                 .
              
               
                 Vixit
                 annos
                 64
                 menses
                 6
                 dies
                 13
                 ,
                 decessit
                 18
                 Cal.
                 Octobris
              
               
                 Anno
                 à
                 partu
                 Virginis
                 1523.
                 
                 Pontificatus
                 sui
                 Anno
                 secuna●
                 :
              
            
             
             In
             this
             manner
             Pope
             Adrian
             died
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disappointment
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             to
             whom
             not
             only
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             failed
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Contribution
             of
             that
             mony
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             obliged
             himself
             by
             the
             capitulations
             of
             Confederacy
             .
             He
             left
             behind
             him
             a
             mean
             esteem
             ,
             and
             opinion
             in
             the
             world
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             abilities
             of
             mind
             ,
             either
             because
             in
             that
             short
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             give
             better
             proof
             ;
             or
             else
             because
             he
             wanted
             experience
             in
             Affairs
             :
             howsoever
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             to
             the
             incredible
             joy
             of
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             see
             an
             Italian
             in
             that
             Seat
             ,
             or
             one
             at
             least
             who
             had
             been
             trained
             up
             and
             practised
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLEMENT
             VII
             .
          
           
             POPE
             Adrian
             the
             sixth
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             ,
             entered
             into
             the
             Conclave
             for
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             .
             The
             two
             which
             were
             chiefly
             in
             nomination
             ,
             and
             which
             stood
             most
             fair
             for
             the
             Election
             ,
             were
             the
             Cardinals
             Medici
             and
             Colonna
             ;
             the
             first
             supported
             by
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             France
             :
             but
             that
             which
             made
             most
             against
             Colonna
             ,
             was
             the
             inveterate
             enmity
             which
             Cardinal
             Vrsino
             bore
             to
             him
             on
             account
             of
             that
             ancient
             hatred
             and
             quarrel
             which
             was
             hereditary
             between
             the
             two
             Families
             ,
             who
             therefore
             opposed
             him
             with
             all
             his
             power
             and
             interest
             :
             And
             farther
             upon
             promise
             given
             by
             Medici
             to
             Vrsino
             to
             confer
             on
             him
             the
             Office
             of
             Vice-Chancellor
             :
             the
             contest
             was
             no
             longer
             doubtful
             ,
             every
             one
             pressing
             to
             give
             his
             voice
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             the
             last
             to
             appear
             in
             favour
             of
             Medici
             :
             by
             which
             means
             two
             thirds
             giving
             their
             suffrages
             for
             him
             (
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             every
             Pope
             )
             an
             end
             was
             put
             to
             this
             Controversie
             which
             had
             lasted
             two
             months
             and
             four
             days
             .
             Thus
             
               Julio
               Medici
            
             being
             declared
             Pope
             ,
             was
             conducted
             by
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             together
             with
             great
             numbers
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Clergy-men
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             being
             seated
             upon
             the
             High-Altar
             
               ad
               limina
               Apostolorum
            
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             reverenced
             by
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             presented
             themselves
             before
             him
             to
             pay
             him
             rheir
             respects
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             blessing
             .
             He
             there
             took
             upon
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
             and
             was
             afterwards
             conducted
             ,
             and
             attended
             with
             a
             numerous
             train
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             in
             the
             Vatican
             .
          
           
             This
             Julio
             ,
             now
             Clement
             VII
             .
             was
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             
               Juliano
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             who
             was
             murdered
             by
             the
             Pazzi
             ,
             and
             other
             Conspirators
             ,
             as
             before
             declared
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             He
             was
             born
             a
             month
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             whom
             he
             greatly
             resembling
             in
             all
             the
             lineaments
             of
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             vivacity
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             and
             care
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Lorenzo
             ,
             who
             educated
             him
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Liberal
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             elegancy
             of
             manners
             ,
             which
             might
             serve
             to
             render
             a
             person
             of
             his
             quality
             and
             condition
             accomplished
             .
             His
             Family
             being
             afterwards
             expelled
             out
             of
             Florence
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             continued
             in
             exile
             from
             his
             own
             Country
             for
             the
             space
             of
             18
             years
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             Knight
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             Grand
             Prior
             of
             Capua
             :
             and
             afterwards
             advanced
             by
             his
             Kinsman
             Leo
             X.
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishoprick
             
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             the
             year
             following
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Clement
             ,
             and
             then
             instituted
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             supreme
             Office
             in
             the
             Popes
             Court
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             being
             ascended
             to
             the
             high
             dignity
             of
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             on
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             November
             1523.
             with
             the
             common
             joy
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             who
             were
             pleased
             with
             the
             promotion
             of
             a
             person
             of
             his
             great
             Authority
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             wholly
             addicted
             to
             business
             ,
             and
             counsel
             ,
             without
             mixtures
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             divertisements
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             world
             expected
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             matters
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             all
             these
             excellencies
             in
             a
             person
             of
             his
             high
             condition
             could
             not
             hinder
             or
             prevent
             the
             evils
             of
             an
             insuing
             War
             :
             nor
             could
             the
             Pope
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             and
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             Rome
             to
             complement
             him
             upon
             his
             late
             Election
             ,
             please
             them
             both
             ,
             by
             keeping
             that
             even
             hand
             of
             moderation
             and
             temperance
             which
             became
             his
             Office
             ,
             when
             Christian
             Princes
             are
             at
             variance
             :
             for
             the
             Emperor
             expected
             the
             same
             strictness
             of
             Alliance
             as
             was
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Leo
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             and
             challenged
             his
             favour
             and
             partiality
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             for
             being
             assistant
             and
             instrumental
             in
             his
             promotion
             :
             Howsoever
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             person
             of
             his
             Authority
             and
             Interest
             had
             a
             considerable
             Ascendant
             over
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             had
             seized
             upon
             Reggia
             ,
             having
             understood
             that
             a
             Pope
             of
             so
             much
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             was
             Elected
             ,
             desisted
             from
             prosecution
             of
             his
             design
             of
             taking
             Modena
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             peaceably
             to
             Ferrara
             :
             and
             
               John
               de
               Sassatello
            
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             some
             time
             vexed
             ,
             and
             harassed
             Romagna
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             been
             expulsed
             by
             the
             Gibelines
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             did
             now
             retire
             with
             his
             contrary
             Faction
             of
             Guelfs
             ,
             being
             appeased
             by
             the
             Authority
             and
             influence
             of
             this
             new
             Pope
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             spirits
             of
             mightier
             and
             more
             puissant
             Princes
             were
             not
             so
             easily
             allayed
             by
             the
             charms
             of
             mediation
             ,
             or
             the
             force
             of
             reason
             ;
             for
             tho
             Clement
             being
             desirous
             of
             the
             repose
             ,
             and
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             proposed
             to
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             a
             Truce
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             with
             condition
             ,
             that
             during
             that
             time
             he
             should
             quietly
             enjoy
             all
             the
             Country
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Adda
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Loda
             only
             excepted
             :
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             refusing
             this
             fair
             offer
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             turned
             to
             his
             great
             misfortune
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             finding
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             or
             impossibility
             almost
             of
             making
             this
             Peace
             ,
             he
             remained
             doubtful
             to
             which
             of
             these
             two
             Princes
             it
             was
             most
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             security
             of
             Italy
             for
             him
             to
             incline
             ,
             in
             which
             suspense
             the
             Count
             Carpy
             arriving
             at
             Rome
             with
             character
             of
             Embassador
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             so
             well
             mannaged
             his
             design
             ,
             that
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Pope
             to
             lay
             aside
             ,
             and
             forget
             those
             ancient
             discontents
             and
             animosities
             ,
             which
             arose
             between
             his
             Master
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             10th
             .
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             firm
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             secure
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             means
             to
             preserve
             the
             quiet
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Clement
            
             hereby
             being
             well
             affected
             towards
             France
             ,
             dispatched
             an
             Embassador
             to
             the
             King
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Alliance
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             undertake
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             he
             represented
             as
             an
             enterprise
             easily
             effected
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             all
             the
             Emperors
             Forces
             being
             at
             that
             time
             employed
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             .
             The
             King
             well
             approving
             this
             design
             ,
             ordered
             
               John
               
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Albania
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             his
             Lieutenant-General
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             a
             considerable
             force
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             asking
             license
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             pass
             thro
             his
             Dominions
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             seeming
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             in
             appearance
             averse
             hereunto
             ,
             
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             desist
             from
             this
             design
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             jealousie
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             all
             Italy
             ;
             with
             arguments
             also
             inciting
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             accommodation
             ,
             as
             best
             became
             the
             Office
             and
             quality
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albania
             without
             attending
             an
             answer
             ,
             
             had
             (
             as
             assured
             of
             the
             Popes
             consent
             )
             passed
             the
             River
             Po
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             had
             marched
             five
             days
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             back
             again
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             understanding
             that
             some
             Forces
             and
             new
             Supplies
             were
             already
             arrived
             in
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             and
             more
             daily
             expected
             ,
             he
             judged
             it
             more
             advisable
             to
             keep
             his
             Army
             entire
             ,
             until
             the
             new
             Recruits
             of
             Switzers
             and
             Grisons
             were
             come
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             levy
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             weaken
             his
             Army
             by
             that
             considerable
             detachment
             which
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Naples
             would
             require
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             the
             King
             continued
             the
             Siege
             of
             Pavia
             .
             But
             the
             Switzers
             and
             Grisons
             being
             at
             length
             arrived
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albania
             repassed
             the
             Po
             to
             invade
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             in
             which
             design
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             no
             contrivance
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             away
             
               Paul
               Vettorio
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             tho
             he
             had
             used
             all
             diligence
             to
             divert
             the
             King
             from
             his
             purpose
             to
             invade
             Naples
             ;
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             ;
             nor
             could
             oppose
             ,
             or
             obstruct
             his
             passage
             thro
             his
             Country
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             draw
             upon
             himself
             the
             difficulties
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             master
             :
             and
             that
             tho
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             secure
             himself
             by
             new
             Articles
             ,
             and
             Contracts
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             never
             assent
             ,
             or
             agree
             co
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             both
             Parties
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             proposed
             several
             expedients
             for
             accommodation
             ;
             but
             nothing
             prevailed
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albania
             continuing
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             the
             Siege
             of
             Pavia
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Imperialists
             drawing
             near
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             treaties
             and
             practices
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             endeavours
             and
             studies
             of
             Embassadors
             availed
             little
             ;
             all
             the
             difficulties
             and
             dangers
             of
             many
             months
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             fortune
             and
             success
             of
             a
             few
             hours
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Battel
             of
             Pavia
             was
             fought
             on
             the
             24.
             of
             February
             ,
             1525.
             in
             which
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             entirely
             defeated
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             taken
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             either
             slain
             or
             taken
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albania
             having
             received
             intelligence
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             Camp
             from
             
               Monte
               Rotondo
            
             near
             Aquila
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             lodged
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             France
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Soldiery
             being
             composed
             of
             Italians
             ,
             and
             Corsicans
             ,
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             rifled
             and
             pillaged
             in
             their
             way
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Campagna
             ,
             who
             were
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Prince
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             Imperialists
             who
             belayed
             the
             ways
             for
             them
             ,
             killing
             them
             within
             the
             very
             Walls
             of
             Rome
             ;
             to
             which
             place
             they
             fled
             for
             sanctuary
             .
             All
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             extremely
             affected
             with
             this
             unexpected
             success
             ,
             obtained
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             ,
             conducted
             chiefly
             by
             the
             valour
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Pescara
             ,
             remained
             doubtful
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             mannage
             their
             affairs
             :
             for
             the
             ballance
             being
             now
             no
             longer
             in
             an
             equality
             ,
             but
             carried
             down
             with
             too
             much
             weight
             on
             the
             
             side
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             his
             Captains
             were
             elevated
             with
             this
             Victory
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             insolent
             beyond
             all
             human
             sufferance
             ,
             seeming
             to
             aspire
             to
             an
             universal
             Monarchy
             :
             the
             which
             insolences
             were
             also
             rendered
             more
             intolerable
             by
             the
             complaints
             brought
             daily
             to
             Rome
             from
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             Countries
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             exposed
             to
             plunder
             ,
             and
             desolation
             :
             and
             the
             suspicions
             and
             jealousies
             of
             the
             Pope
             were
             increased
             ,
             by
             the
             refusal
             the
             Emperor
             made
             of
             restoring
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             to
             his
             right
             of
             the
             possession
             of
             Milan
             ,
             whom
             the
             Imperialists
             besieged
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             banished
             from
             the
             precincts
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             these
             misunderstandings
             were
             increased
             for
             want
             of
             a
             faithful
             compliance
             on
             the
             Emperors
             side
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             having
             paid
             a
             considerable
             sum
             of
             mony
             to
             
               Charles
               de
               Lanoia
            
             the
             Emperors
             Agent
             ,
             on
             condition
             to
             have
             Reggio
             restored
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Adrian
             had
             been
             seized
             by
             Alfonso
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             :
             when
             these
             conditions
             came
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             League
             renewed
             with
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             he
             disowned
             the
             agreement
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             the
             Pope
             should
             grow
             more
             potent
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             lessen
             his
             power
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             mony
             ,
             and
             exclusion
             from
             the
             possession
             of
             Reggio
             .
             All
             these
             umbrages
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             displeasure
             being
             revolved
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             Clement
             ,
             with
             extreme
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             redress
             ,
             administred
             cause
             sufficient
             to
             him
             of
             ill
             will
             towards
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             moving
             in
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             compassion
             of
             the
             unfortunate
             state
             of
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             then
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pistoia
             to
             condole
             with
             him
             for
             his
             unhappy
             success
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Pope
             meditated
             on
             these
             matters
             with
             some
             sort
             of
             indignation
             and
             fear
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             troubled
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             the
             like
             thoughts
             ,
             unexpectedly
             ,
             sent
             with
             many
             pressing
             instances
             to
             persuade
             the
             Pope
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             the
             good
             cause
             for
             preventing
             the
             total
             servitude
             of
             all
             Italy
             ;
             which
             they
             proposed
             to
             effect
             by
             a
             force
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Switzers
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             cause
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             descend
             into
             Italy
             ;
             which
             being
             added
             to
             the
             Italian
             Bands
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             to
             make
             head
             against
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             parts
             they
             promised
             according
             to
             their
             custom
             ,
             far
             greater
             matters
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             able
             to
             perform
             :
             and
             for
             farther
             encouragement
             hereunto
             ,
             they
             represented
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             be
             tumultuous
             and
             inclinable
             to
             Sedition
             ,
             having
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             seized
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             fortified
             themselves
             in
             Pavia
             .
             Farther
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             Loüisa
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Regent
             of
             France
             would
             concur
             with
             these
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             be
             assistant
             to
             this
             design
             with
             all
             the
             power
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             favoured
             ,
             and
             depended
             on
             the
             French
             felicity
             ,
             would
             also
             enter
             into
             this
             League
             ;
             the
             conjunction
             of
             whom
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             very
             rich
             ,
             his
             Town
             of
             Ferrara
             strong
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             all
             stores
             of
             Ammunition
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             considering
             the
             difficulty
             of
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             the
             uncertain
             concurrence
             of
             those
             many
             circumstances
             which
             were
             required
             to
             make
             it
             successful
             ,
             did
             for
             some
             time
             suspend
             his
             resolution
             ,
             until
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Capua
             who
             had
             been
             his
             ancient
             Secretary
             and
             Counsellor
             ,
             brought
             him
             such
             agreeable
             propositions
             from
             
               Don
               Carlos
               de
               Lanoy
            
             ,
             Vice-Roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             gave
             him
             assurances
             of
             an
             advantageous
             accommodation
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             for
             then
             disposing
             his
             mind
             wholly
             to
             the
             
             thoughts
             of
             peace
             ,
             he
             labored
             to
             get
             the
             Venetians
             comprehended
             in
             the
             same
             terms
             of
             accord
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             chief
             points
             insisted
             upon
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             sums
             of
             mony
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             their
             Army
             already
             mutining
             for
             want
             of
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             judged
             it
             a
             piece
             of
             folly
             and
             cowardise
             to
             compound
             with
             their
             enemies
             on
             the
             condition
             of
             putting
             weapons
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             absolutely
             refused
             any
             agreement
             on
             such
             terms
             ;
             which
             made
             well
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             facilitated
             his
             negotiations
             with
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             who
             interpreting
             this
             refusal
             of
             the
             Venetians
             to
             be
             an
             indication
             of
             new
             stirs
             ,
             and
             commotions
             ,
             intended
             against
             the
             Imperial
             interest
             in
             Italy
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             condescend
             to
             the
             more
             easie
             terms
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             In
             short
             therefore
             25
             thousand
             Ducats
             being
             by
             the
             Popes
             order
             paid
             by
             the
             Florentines
             to
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Pescara
             ,
             Chief
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Forces
             in
             Milan
             ,
             a
             Confederacy
             was
             concluded
             at
             Rome
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Florentines
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             should
             be
             in
             a
             perpetual
             League
             ,
             and
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             should
             be
             always
             defended
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             with
             such
             numbers
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             agreed
             by
             a
             certain
             Article
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             possessed
             ,
             and
             governed
             under
             the
             Emperor
             by
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             ,
             particularly
             nominated
             in
             that
             Capitulation
             .
             That
             the
             Emperor
             should
             take
             into
             his
             protection
             all
             the
             Estate
             which
             the
             Church
             held
             ;
             and
             particularly
             should
             have
             a
             care
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medicis
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             preserve
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Dignities
             and
             Offices
             which
             they
             hold
             in
             that
             City
             :
             to
             which
             Treaty
             the
             greatness
             of
             that
             illustrious
             Family
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             obliged
             .
             That
             the
             Florentines
             should
             presently
             pay
             to
             the
             Emperor
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             more
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             engaged
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             last
             War
             ,
             in
             virtue
             of
             that
             Agreement
             made
             with
             Pope
             Adrian
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             expire
             until
             one
             year
             after
             the
             death
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Confederates
             .
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             should
             immediately
             render
             to
             the
             Church
             
               Reggia
               ,
               Rubiera
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             which
             he
             had
             unjustly
             seized
             ,
             and
             usurped
             ,
             during
             the
             last
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ;
             of
             which
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Pope
             was
             possessed
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             to
             pay
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             to
             Modena
             ,
             and
             those
             Towns
             ,
             consideration
             was
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             examined
             ,
             whether
             they
             of
             right
             appertained
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             being
             found
             only
             belonging
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             acknowledgment
             ,
             and
             dependance
             on
             the
             Empire
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             this
             Alliance
             was
             concluded
             and
             determined
             ,
             and
             the
             designs
             of
             uniting
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             Venice
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             first
             laid
             open
             as
             the
             fairest
             game
             ,
             were
             now
             diverted
             by
             far
             different
             measures
             .
          
           
             Matters
             being
             thus
             agreed
             ,
             and
             concluded
             in
             the
             year
             1525.
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Salviati
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperors
             Court
             with
             Character
             of
             Legate
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Articles
             ;
             his
             reception
             was
             very
             honorable
             ,
             but
             in
             debating
             of
             particulars
             on
             the
             Commission
             ,
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             and
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             allowed
             that
             the
             Investiture
             might
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             did
             dissuade
             the
             restitution
             of
             Reggia
             ,
             and
             Rubiera
             ;
             which
             being
             a
             scruple
             started
             after
             the
             Accord
             ,
             did
             ill
             affect
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             opinion
             he
             had
             of
             the
             Emperors
             designs
             ,
             not
             to
             endure
             any
             increase
             of
             power
             and
             greatness
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             farther
             whilst
             
             these
             things
             were
             debating
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             in
             Lombardy
             several
             events
             which
             hindred
             the
             Investiture
             of
             Sforza
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             therewith
             broke
             all
             the
             agreements
             ,
             and
             measures
             which
             were
             formerly
             taken
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperor
             not
             willing
             to
             yield
             to
             this
             Investiture
             ,
             made
             pretences
             of
             forfeiture
             thereof
             by
             Sforza
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             pressed
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             :
             so
             that
             now
             the
             Pope
             having
             no
             expectations
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             began
             to
             incline
             again
             ,
             and
             be
             biassed
             on
             the
             side
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Confederates
             ,
             knowing
             that
             whilst
             his
             successes
             were
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             towering
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             might
             easily
             dispose
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             oppress
             him
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             certainly
             do
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             revenge
             ,
             or
             ambition
             ,
             which
             is
             known
             to
             be
             almost
             natural
             in
             Emperors
             ,
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             a
             League
             and
             Union
             being
             proposed
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             with
             hopes
             also
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             would
             joyn
             in
             it
             ;
             all
             things
             were
             designed
             and
             laid
             down
             in
             a
             regular
             manner
             ,
             and
             form
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             the
             suspected
             greatness
             of
             the
             Emperor
             :
             But
             this
             Pope
             Clement
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             temper
             naturally
             slow
             ,
             and
             irresolute
             ,
             weighing
             the
             consequences
             of
             these
             matters
             with
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Councils
             ,
             found
             them
             so
             divided
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             abounding
             in
             his
             own
             sence
             ,
             that
             belabouring
             the
             Pope
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             he
             became
             much
             more
             perplexed
             and
             distracted
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             after
             ,
             than
             before
             his
             consultations
             .
             The
             truth
             was
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             men
             of
             great
             Authority
             with
             him
             ,
             one
             
               Nicolas
               Scomberg
            
             a
             German
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Matthew
               Giberto
            
             a
             
               Genoese
               ;
               Scomberg
            
             was
             much
             honored
             ,
             and
             almost
             feared
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             Giberto
             was
             more
             favoured
             and
             beloved
             :
             these
             two
             having
             been
             ancient
             ,
             and
             intimate
             friends
             to
             him
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             agreed
             well
             together
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             different
             Interests
             put
             them
             at
             variance
             ;
             for
             Scomberg
             being
             a
             German
             ,
             naturally
             affected
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             but
             Giberto
             loved
             no
             man
             but
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             tho
             he
             had
             formerly
             been
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             French
             interest
             ,
             yet
             now
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             sided
             with
             them
             against
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Thus
             the
             Pope
             being
             distracted
             between
             the
             different
             Councils
             of
             these
             bosom
             Friends
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             irresolute
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             the
             last
             advice
             of
             different
             judgments
             ,
             seemed
             always
             so
             tottering
             and
             wavering
             ,
             that
             he
             rendred
             himself
             contemptible
             and
             ridiculous
             to
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             .
             The
             Arguments
             used
             by
             Scomberg
             to
             dissuade
             the
             League
             ,
             were
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             observation
             ,
             Leagues
             and
             Alliances
             of
             several
             Princes
             had
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             any
             good
             effect
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             conjunction
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             provisions
             for
             them
             ,
             do
             seldom
             arrive
             in
             season
             ,
             or
             at
             convenient
             times
             ;
             that
             where
             so
             many
             minds
             and
             opinions
             are
             to
             concur
             ,
             and
             divers
             interests
             are
             carried
             on
             ,
             there
             distrusts
             ,
             and
             discontentments
             do
             easily
             happen
             :
             whereby
             the
             favour
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             benign
             occasions
             are
             disappointed
             :
             howsoever
             at
             length
             being
             over-born
             by
             Giberto
             ,
             he
             inclined
             to
             go
             through
             with
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             in
             company
             with
             the
             other
             Confederates
             to
             begin
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             For
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             being
             now
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             holding
             himself
             not
             obliged
             to
             the
             terms
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             encouraged
             and
             gave
             life
             to
             the
             League
             ▪
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             being
             greatly
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             were
             ready
             on
             all
             occasions
             to
             make
             insurrections
             ,
             and
             mutinies
             in
             the
             City
             against
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             and
             Collectors
             of
             the
             
             Contributions
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Pope
             being
             well
             settled
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             in
             his
             opinion
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             readily
             entered
             into
             confederacy
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             making
             the
             subject
             and
             ground
             of
             the
             War
             to
             be
             the
             re-possession
             of
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             into
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             restoring
             to
             liberty
             the
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             for
             Hostages
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             these
             Princes
             being
             united
             together
             ,
             a
             most
             cruel
             War
             was
             again
             renewed
             in
             Italy
             ;
             the
             success
             of
             which
             in
             short
             was
             this
             :
             Lodi
             was
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             taken
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Confederate
             Forces
             joyning
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             took
             also
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             besieging
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             ,
             forced
             it
             to
             surrender
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             and
             then
             resigned
             it
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             Sforza
             ;
             the
             Pope
             also
             sending
             some
             Forces
             against
             Arimino
             ,
             which
             was
             seized
             and
             possessed
             by
             
               Sigismondo
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             he
             recovered
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             expelled
             the
             Usurper
             :
             but
             all
             these
             successes
             received
             some
             alloys
             ,
             by
             the
             ill
             news
             arrived
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             being
             overcome
             ,
             and
             slain
             in
             battel
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Buda
             yielded
             to
             the
             Turk
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             grievously
             resented
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             Cardinals
             into
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             where
             having
             complained
             of
             the
             great
             ignominy
             and
             damage
             to
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             by
             this
             late
             disgrace
             ,
             he
             with
             great
             gravity
             proposed
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Christendom
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             surcease
             the
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             the
             considerations
             of
             incommodity
             ,
             danger
             ,
             and
             dignity
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             meet
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             some
             convenient
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             with
             Tears
             and
             Prayers
             incline
             them
             to
             an
             universal
             Peace
             ,
             and
             unite
             them
             in
             a
             Holy
             League
             ,
             and
             Confederacy
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             meditating
             ,
             all
             the
             design
             was
             diverted
             by
             the
             treason
             and
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             which
             succeeded
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             which
             was
             always
             favourable
             to
             the
             Imperial
             interest
             ,
             observing
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             desirous
             to
             act
             some
             thing
             in
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Allies
             ,
             and
             of
             advantage
             to
             the
             Emperor
             :
             and
             therefore
             Cardinal
             Pompeo
             a
             near
             Kinsman
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             retiring
             from
             Rome
             to
             Frescate
             ,
             with
             pretence
             of
             remaining
             there
             to
             watch
             against
             any
             attempts
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             made
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             made
             great
             levies
             of
             men
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             any
             time
             to
             execute
             his
             designs
             .
             The
             Pope
             growing
             jealous
             hereof
             ,
             increased
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Colonnians
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             withdraw
             their
             Soldiers
             out
             of
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             effected
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               De
               la
               Valle
            
             ,
             who
             persuaded
             them
             to
             quit
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             disturb
             without
             great
             scandal
             ;
             the
             Pope
             thereby
             judged
             himself
             secure
             ,
             and
             trusting
             to
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             did
             against
             the
             common
             advice
             ,
             and
             persuasion
             of
             all
             his
             Friends
             ,
             for
             the
             cause
             only
             of
             saving
             charges
             ,
             disband
             his
             Forces
             .
             The
             Colonnians
             observing
             now
             the
             Pope
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             exposed
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             naked
             to
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             assembled
             their
             Forces
             ,
             being
             about
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             800
             Horse
             near
             Anagnia
             ,
             assuming
             to
             their
             society
             
               Caesar
               Filettin
            
             ,
             their
             Confederate
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             compass
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             less
             suspected
             ,
             they
             surprised
             three
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             making
             their
             entry
             by
             that
             of
             S.
             
               John
               de
               Lateran
            
             ;
             and
             having
             passed
             the
             Bridg
             of
             Sistus
             with
             their
             Battalions
             orderly
             drawn
             up
             ,
             they
             entered
             some
             Forces
             by
             the
             Burg
             of
             S.
             Spirito
             .
             At
             this
             action
             there
             were
             present
             
               Don
               Hugo
               de
               
               Moncada
               ,
               Ascanio
               Colonna
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vespasian
               Colonna
            
             ,
             which
             last
             had
             been
             instrumental
             in
             soliciting
             the
             late
             accord
             ,
             and
             given
             his
             Faith
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             Companions
             .
             Likewise
             Cardinal
             Pompeo
             was
             there
             ,
             being
             so
             far
             transported
             with
             ambition
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             conspired
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             put
             the
             Pope
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             to
             constrain
             the
             Cardinals
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             elect
             him
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             The
             Pope
             surprised
             with
             the
             unexpected
             arrival
             of
             these
             Guests
             ,
             
             who
             by
             break
             of
             day
             on
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             September
             entered
             Rome
             ,
             resolved
             once
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Pope
             Boniface
             VIII
             .
             to
             seat
             himself
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Chair
             ,
             and
             there
             receive
             the
             utmost
             violence
             of
             these
             Traitors
             ;
             but
             being
             dissuaded
             from
             that
             resolution
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               S.
               Angelo
            
             ,
             where
             he
             in
             vain
             called
             for
             the
             assistance
             and
             succor
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             For
             Clement
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             opinion
             which
             at
             his
             first
             Inauguration
             the
             world
             conceived
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             merit
             ,
             was
             now
             fallen
             so
             low
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             the
             people
             by
             his
             avarice
             ,
             and
             mean
             practices
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             man
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             Religious
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Faith
             of
             mankind
             falsly
             treated
             ,
             conceived
             any
             kind
             remorse
             ,
             or
             compassion
             of
             his
             fate
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             began
             to
             enumerate
             the
             many
             miscarriages
             of
             his
             Government
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             laden
             the
             Benefices
             of
             the
             Clergy
             with
             new
             and
             unusual
             decimations
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             Revenues
             belonging
             to
             certain
             Colleges
             ,
             made
             void
             the
             Stipends
             which
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Professors
             ,
             and
             Readers
             of
             Diverse
             Sciences
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             Commonalty
             less
             disgusted
             against
             the
             Pope
             than
             others
             of
             greater
             note
             ;
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Monopolies
             he
             had
             granted
             upon
             Corn
             ,
             to
             increase
             the
             benefit
             and
             income
             of
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             Bread
             was
             risen
             to
             that
             excessive
             price
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             a
             Famin
             had
             been
             in
             the
             City
             .
             He
             had
             also
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             plucked
             down
             several
             houses
             ,
             for
             making
             the
             Streets
             more
             large
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             without
             consideration
             given
             to
             the
             Proprietors
             ,
             tho
             to
             the
             enriching
             of
             his
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Superiors
             over
             those
             contrivances
             .
             Thus
             the
             people
             being
             full
             of
             hatred
             ,
             and
             disdain
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             refused
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             greatest
             exigency
             to
             afford
             him
             any
             relief
             ,
             and
             defence
             against
             his
             enemies
             ;
             who
             therefore
             without
             opposition
             entered
             into
             the
             new
             Suburbs
             ,
             which
             being
             sacked
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             passed
             no
             farther
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Castle
             ;
             then
             they
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Popes
             Palace
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peters
             ,
             which
             they
             plundered
             ,
             and
             rifled
             ,
             laying
             their
             Sacrilegious
             hands
             on
             every
             thing
             that
             was
             rich
             ,
             or
             of
             value
             :
             but
             at
             length
             the
             tumult
             being
             appeased
             (
             for
             this
             Riot
             did
             not
             continue
             above
             three
             hours
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             did
             no
             hurt
             ,
             or
             damage
             to
             any
             particular
             person
             )
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             found
             himself
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             without
             any
             provision
             ,
             or
             sustenance
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             defendants
             ,
             sent
             to
             
               Don
               Hugo
               de
               Moncada
            
             ,
             desiring
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             parly
             ,
             and
             treaty
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             matters
             between
             them
             .
             Tho
             Cardinal
             Pompeo
             was
             greatly
             averse
             to
             all
             proposals
             ,
             or
             addresses
             for
             accommodation
             ,
             yet
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             under
             the
             Popes
             Faith
             ,
             having
             received
             the
             Cardinals
             Cibo
             and
             Rodolfo
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Popes
             kindred
             ,
             as
             Hostages
             for
             his
             security
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Castle
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             discourse
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             where
             after
             many
             words
             had
             passed
             ,
             an
             agreement
             was
             concluded
             in
             these
             terms
             .
             That
             a
             Truce
             should
             be
             made
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Confederates
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Emperor
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             
             months
             :
             That
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             should
             withdraw
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             causing
             them
             immediately
             to
             retire
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Po
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             and
             call
             home
             his
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Andrew
               Doria
            
             :
             That
             he
             should
             pardon
             the
             Cardinal
             Pompeo
             ,
             with
             all
             others
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ;
             and
             for
             security
             hereof
             ,
             should
             deliver
             
               Philip
               Strozzi
            
             ,
             a
             wealthy
             person
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Peter
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             
               James
               Salviati
            
             ,
             for
             Hostages
             ;
             and
             to
             send
             them
             to
             Naples
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             months
             ,
             on
             penalty
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Ducats
             for
             default
             thereof
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             should
             depart
             from
             Rome
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             causing
             every
             thing
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             which
             had
             sacrilegiously
             been
             robbed
             ,
             and
             plundered
             from
             the
             holy
             places
             .
             The
             Truce
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             dissatisfaction
             of
             Cardinal
             Pompeo
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             
               Colonna
               ,
               Don
               Hugo
            
             chearfully
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             supposing
             that
             he
             had
             thereby
             performed
             sufficient
             service
             for
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             as
             readily
             accepted
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             wanting
             provisions
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             means
             to
             make
             a
             resistance
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             found
             himself
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             freed
             of
             those
             fears
             ,
             and
             dangers
             which
             encompassed
             him
             ,
             having
             no
             regard
             to
             that
             Faith
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             under
             such
             compulsive
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             care
             of
             the
             Hostages
             he
             had
             delivered
             ,
             resolved
             not
             longer
             to
             maintain
             the
             Truce
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             recalled
             his
             Forces
             to
             Rome
             ,
             being
             two
             thousand
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             seven
             Companies
             of
             Italian
             Infantry
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               John
               de
               Medicis
            
             ;
             to
             which
             adding
             new
             Levies
             as
             an
             Auxiliary
             force
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             deprived
             Pompeo
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             and
             published
             both
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             Excommunicated
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             so
             farther
             prosecuting
             them
             by
             Arms
             ,
             he
             demolished
             and
             laid
             wast
             Jubiaco
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Country
             House
             ,
             and
             only
             place
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             in
             which
             Pompeo
             delighted
             ,
             and
             divertised
             himself
             ;
             and
             sent
             Vitelli
             with
             his
             Companies
             to
             burn
             and
             destroy
             all
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Countries
             of
             the
             Colonnians
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             
               Marina
               ,
               Montfortin
               ,
               Gallicano
            
             ,
             and
             Tagarolo
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             action
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             judging
             it
             not
             time
             to
             sit
             quiet
             ,
             and
             secure
             ,
             commanded
             
               Charles
               de
               Lonoia
            
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             to
             put
             in
             a
             readiness
             six
             thousand
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             ordered
             thirty
             Sail
             of
             stout
             men
             of
             War
             to
             be
             speedily
             equipped
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             wrote
             also
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             to
             persuade
             
               George
               Franispergio
            
             a
             Captain
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             and
             renown
             in
             Augusta
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             speedily
             with
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Germans
             pass
             into
             Italy
             ;
             whose
             march
             ,
             aed
             passage
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             whilst
             
               John
               de
               Medicis
            
             endeavoured
             to
             hinder
             ,
             he
             was
             unhappily
             killed
             by
             a
             shot
             from
             one
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Sakers
             ,
             which
             breaking
             his
             thigh
             a
             little
             above
             his
             knee
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             Mantoua
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             within
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             loss
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             being
             a
             young
             man
             of
             nine
             and
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             alone
             the
             Enemy
             feared
             ;
             whose
             time
             and
             years
             his
             Experience
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             surpassed
             ;
             and
             being
             of
             a
             most
             excellent
             temper
             ,
             neither
             too
             forward
             ,
             and
             precipitate
             ,
             nor
             yet
             too
             wary
             ,
             and
             diffident
             ,
             gave
             evident
             indications
             of
             becoming
             with
             time
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             Captains
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Truce
             being
             absolutely
             broken
             ,
             a
             most
             cruel
             War
             began
             again
             in
             Italy
             ;
             for
             the
             Imperialists
             entering
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             
             State
             ,
             had
             some
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Popes
             Forces
             about
             Frosolone
             ;
             and
             matters
             pressing
             hard
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             was
             intreated
             to
             make
             a
             diversion
             by
             attempting
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             being
             determined
             to
             invade
             Naples
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Vaudemont
            
             who
             by
             the
             ancient
             Right
             of
             King
             René
             laid
             claim
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             appointed
             for
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             being
             arrived
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             at
             the
             first
             on-set
             took
             Salerno
             ;
             and
             thence
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             hopes
             marching
             to
             Naples
             it self
             ,
             was
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Forces
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Don
               Hugo
               de
               Moncada
            
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Pope
             re-inforcing
             his
             Army
             with
             new
             Levies
             under
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Legate
             
               Augustin
               Trivultio
            
             ,
             one
             greatly
             affected
             to
             the
             French
             interest
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             worsted
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             forced
             to
             raise
             their
             Siege
             from
             before
             Frosolene
             ,
             and
             retire
             farther
             within
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             this
             good
             fortune
             passed
             no
             farther
             .
          
           
             For
             after
             various
             successes
             ,
             and
             many
             troubles
             ,
             and
             desolations
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Pope
             wanting
             mony
             ,
             grew
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             being
             disappointed
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             great
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             but
             little
             in
             his
             performances
             ,
             having
             always
             failed
             in
             his
             times
             of
             payment
             ,
             and
             neither
             complied
             in
             the
             supplies
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             mony
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             close
             with
             the
             propositions
             made
             him
             by
             
               Francis
               de
               Quignones
            
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             in
             reward
             of
             which
             mediation
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             promoted
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             were
             these
             :
             That
             there
             should
             be
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             for
             eight
             months
             ,
             the
             Pope
             paying
             60000
             Ducats
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             :
             That
             whatsoever
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             good
             and
             rendered
             :
             That
             
               Pompeo
               Colonna
            
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             absolved
             from
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ;
             which
             condition
             was
             more
             grievous
             to
             the
             Pope
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             That
             the
             French
             King
             and
             the
             Venetians
             should
             have
             liberty
             within
             a
             certain
             time
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             if
             they
             pleased
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             pay
             forty
             thousand
             Ducats
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             and
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             in
             a
             month
             after
             :
             That
             the
             Vice-Roy
             of
             Naples
             should
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Articles
             ;
             it
             being
             judged
             a
             good
             expedient
             to
             cause
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             to
             observe
             the
             accord
             .
             The
             Capitulations
             of
             Peace
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             signed
             ,
             both
             parties
             speedily
             retired
             their
             Forces
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             resolving
             sincerely
             to
             keep
             and
             execute
             the
             Articles
             ,
             was
             also
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             party
             would
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             of
             which
             being
             assured
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Vice-Roy
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             unadvisedly
             disbanded
             all
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             excepting
             only
             200
             Horse
             ,
             and
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             which
             he
             still
             continued
             in
             his
             Pay
             ,
             being
             of
             those
             valiant
             Black
             Bands
             which
             had
             been
             commanded
             by
             
               John
               de
               Medici
            
             .
             Matters
             continued
             in
             this
             posture
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             days
             :
             by
             which
             time
             the
             news
             of
             this
             accord
             being
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             Soldiery
             became
             enraged
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             raised
             infinite
             difficulties
             about
             standing
             to
             the
             Agreement
             ;
             and
             especially
             the
             Spanish
             Soldiery
             were
             so
             violent
             therein
             ,
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             sent
             by
             the
             Vice-Roy
             to
             the
             Duke
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             accept
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             had
             been
             killed
             by
             them
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             conveyed
             himself
             away
             from
             their
             fury
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             either
             not
             being
             willing
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             restrain
             his
             Soldiery
             ,
             marched
             with
             all
             speed
             imaginable
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Rome
             ;
             to
             which
             without
             farther
             demur
             ,
             applying
             his
             Ladders
             at
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             
             (
             that
             he
             might
             give
             courage
             ,
             and
             example
             to
             his
             Soldiery
             )
             to
             scale
             the
             Walls
             ;
             in
             which
             attempt
             being
             shot
             by
             a
             Cannon-Bullet
             ,
             he
             fell
             dead
             from
             the
             Walls
             :
             and
             lest
             his
             body
             lying
             exposed
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             should
             give
             them
             cause
             of
             discouragement
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             who
             was
             near
             to
             him
             covered
             his
             Corps
             with
             his
             Cloak
             :
             Howsoever
             the
             storm
             succeeded
             more
             prosperously
             towards
             the
             Mount
             of
             S.
             Spirito
             ,
             where
             they
             entered
             on
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             1527.
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             courage
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             ;
             and
             passing
             the
             Bridg
             of
             Sistus
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             consisting
             of
             
               Germans
               ,
               Italians
            
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             40000
             ,
             entered
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             all
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             rapin
             ,
             and
             violence
             which
             enraged
             and
             licentious
             Soldiers
             were
             capable
             to
             act
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             things
             sacred
             ,
             or
             prophane
             ,
             or
             to
             those
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             report
             of
             being
             inclined
             to
             the
             Emperors
             Faction
             .
             Rome
             never
             saw
             so
             sad
             and
             dismal
             a
             day
             ,
             no
             not
             when
             they
             had
             been
             sacked
             by
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarous
             Nations
             ;
             for
             whomsoever
             they
             met
             ,
             they
             killed
             ,
             and
             cut
             to
             pieces
             ,
             the
             Streets
             ran
             with
             blood
             ,
             the
             Altars
             were
             despoiled
             ,
             the
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             plundered
             ,
             the
             Nuns
             and
             Women
             ravished
             ,
             and
             the
             Palaces
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Princes
             rifled
             and
             sacked
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             express
             ,
             what
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             lay
             in
             heaps
             ,
             and
             what
             precious
             Commodities
             belonging
             to
             Merchants
             were
             made
             the
             prey
             of
             common
             Soldiers
             .
             And
             what
             made
             the
             spoil
             yet
             more
             great
             ,
             was
             the
             number
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             was
             forced
             to
             cut
             his
             ransom
             ,
             and
             redeem
             himself
             at
             a
             certain
             price
             :
             and
             to
             augment
             the
             ignominy
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             desolation
             of
             this
             miserable
             fortune
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             Pontificalibus
             and
             Habits
             ,
             were
             set
             upon
             Asses
             ,
             and
             Mules
             ,
             and
             led
             through
             the
             streets
             with
             contempt
             and
             derision
             .
             The
             Pope
             amidst
             these
             distractions
             fled
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             his
             usual
             Sanctuary
             ,
             where
             being
             streightly
             Besieged
             ,
             with
             great
             numbers
             of
             those
             who
             retired
             thither
             for
             refuge
             ,
             he
             soon
             began
             to
             want
             Provisions
             ;
             so
             that
             Famin
             constrained
             him
             to
             yield
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             and
             on
             conditions
             of
             doing
             whatsoever
             the
             Emperor
             should
             as
             a
             Conqueror
             impose
             upon
             him
             :
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             until
             Messengers
             could
             be
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             Rome
             with
             the
             Emperors
             pleasure
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             pay
             to
             the
             Army
             400000
             Ducats
             ,
             for
             raising
             of
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             belonging
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             which
             were
             saved
             from
             the
             rapin
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             to
             be
             melted
             down
             ,
             and
             coined
             ;
             and
             farther
             for
             raising
             mony
             ,
             divers
             Cardinals
             Caps
             were
             set
             to
             sale
             ,
             as
             by
             publick
             out-cry
             to
             whomsoever
             would
             give
             most
             ,
             who
             upon
             payment
             of
             the
             sums
             agreed
             ,
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             College
             and
             dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             .
             The
             persons
             who
             with
             their
             mony
             had
             purchased
             this
             quality
             were
             
               Marino
               Grimano
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             both
             Venetians
             ;
             likewise
             
               Sanseverino
               ,
               Carrafa
            
             ,
             and
             
               Parmerio
               ,
               Neapolitans
            
             ,
             and
             Cardona
             a
             Spaniard
             ;
             and
             for
             an
             Auxiliary
             help
             to
             these
             payments
             ,
             an
             impost
             of
             mony
             was
             to
             be
             charged
             upon
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             It
             was
             farther
             agreed
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             deliver
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             hold
             them
             so
             long
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             
               Angelo
               ,
               Ostia
               ,
               Civita
               Vechia
               ,
               Castellano
               ,
            
             with
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               Piacenza
            
             ,
             and
             Modena
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             thirteen
             Cardinals
             with
             him
             should
             remain
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             until
             the
             monies
             were
             paid
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             should
             go
             to
             Naples
             ,
             or
             Gaietta
             ,
             
             Gaietta
             ,
             until
             the
             pleasure
             and
             determination
             of
             the
             Emperor
             was
             arrived
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Aurange
             was
             made
             General
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             to
             whom
             whilst
             things
             were
             acting
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             advices
             came
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Lautrec
            
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             which
             also
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             of
             England
             had
             joyned
             his
             Forces
             ,
             was
             marching
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             rescue
             the
             Pope
             from
             those
             insolent
             hands
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             :
             The
             news
             of
             which
             caused
             great
             tumults
             and
             mutinies
             amongst
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             who
             being
             desirous
             to
             depart
             quietly
             with
             their
             prey
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             disgorge
             it
             again
             ,
             used
             all
             imaginable
             insolences
             towards
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             compel
             him
             to
             a
             payment
             of
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             with
             the
             monies
             promised
             :
             but
             he
             not
             being
             master
             of
             one
             peny
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             deliver
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             persons
             of
             several
             rich
             men
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             named
             ,
             for
             security
             of
             the
             mony
             promised
             .
             But
             the
             ill
             fortune
             of
             Clement
             stopped
             not
             here
             ,
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Popes
             imprisonment
             was
             heard
             at
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             judged
             it
             a
             seasonable
             opportunity
             to
             recover
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             Arms
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Cortona
             ,
             with
             Hippolito
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             to
             abandon
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             reassumed
             unto
             themselves
             the
             free
             administration
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             Gonfalonnier
             ,
             created
             according
             to
             their
             ancient
             ●o●●titution
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             year
             :
             for
             indeed
             the
             hatred
             they
             had
             con●●ived
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Medicis
             ,
             was
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             great
             and
             ●e●ous
             ;
             especially
             because
             they
             had
             been
             forced
             with
             their
             own
             mony
             to
             bear
             out
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Wars
             they
             made
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Wars
             which
             Pope
             Leo
             made
             against
             the
             French
             :
             for
             which
             reasons
             ,
             they
             persecuted
             those
             Citizens
             that
             had
             been
             friends
             to
             the
             Medices
             ;
             they
             reversed
             ,
             and
             defac'd
             through
             the
             City
             the
             Arms
             of
             that
             Family
             ;
             they
             brake
             the
             Images
             of
             Leo
             ,
             and
             Clement
             ,
             which
             were
             rare
             pieces
             of
             Sculpture
             ,
             and
             famous
             through
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             they
             omitted
             nothing
             which
             might
             affect
             the
             Pope
             with
             indignity
             ,
             and
             dishonor
             ,
             and
             nourish
             division
             ,
             and
             discord
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             At
             Rome
             the
             Army
             was
             very
             disorderly
             and
             tumultuous
             ,
             governing
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             than
             obeying
             the
             command
             of
             their
             General
             the
             Prince
             of
             Aurange
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             wholly
             disposed
             to
             prey
             and
             violence
             ,
             to
             get
             Ransoms
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             mony
             promised
             them
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             no
             care
             being
             had
             of
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             resolution
             taken
             to
             remove
             the
             Army
             from
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Pestilence
             raged
             ,
             and
             was
             entered
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hazard
             of
             the
             Pope's
             life
             ,
             many
             being
             dead
             thereof
             who
             served
             about
             his
             person
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             yielded
             little
             obedience
             to
             their
             Captains
             ,
             so
             they
             made
             no
             great
             disturbances
             ,
             nor
             gave
             fears
             to
             their
             enemies
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             flying
             from
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Plague
             lay
             dispersed
             about
             the
             Confines
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Aurange
             was
             gone
             to
             Siena
             to
             avoid
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             keep
             that
             City
             in
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             matters
             of
             action
             at
             that
             time
             were
             quiet
             ,
             and
             in
             repose
             ,
             until
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Lautrec
            
             who
             was
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             League
             made
             between
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             setting
             the
             Pope
             and
             all
             Italy
             
             at
             liberty
             ,
             appeared
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             whose
             success
             was
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             Genoua
             ,
             compelled
             
               Alexandria
               de
               la
               Paglia
            
             to
             surrender
             ,
             and
             having
             for
             four
             days
             battered
             Pavia
             ,
             he
             forced
             it
             to
             yield
             at
             discretion
             ,
             giving
             it
             up
             to
             the
             plunder
             and
             cruelty
             of
             his
             Soldiery
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ended
             that
             years
             Champaign
             with
             glory
             ,
             wintering
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Bologna
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             being
             a
             little
             mortified
             ,
             and
             abased
             with
             this
             success
             of
             Lautrec
             ,
             were
             desirous
             to
             make
             the
             best
             bargain
             they
             could
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             before
             he
             were
             forced
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             agreed
             upon
             the
             payment
             of
             60000
             Ducats
             to
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             30000
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             with
             engagement
             to
             pay
             the
             residue
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             afford
             them
             safe
             conduct
             to
             Orvieto
             ,
             which
             was
             nominated
             and
             chosen
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             place
             of
             his
             security
             ,
             and
             retreat
             .
             Upon
             this
             accord
             the
             Pope
             being
             guarded
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             with
             less
             caution
             than
             before
             ,
             gave
             him
             opportunity
             in
             the
             disguise
             and
             habit
             of
             a
             Merchant
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             ;
             which
             he
             rather
             determined
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             recover
             his
             freedom
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             than
             to
             expect
             the
             formal
             conduct
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Guards
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             
               Don
               Hugo
               de
               Moncada
            
             who
             was
             Vice
             Roy
             of
             Naples
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Lanoia
             dead
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             no
             good
             will
             towards
             him
             ,
             would
             play
             him
             some
             trick
             ,
             and
             baffle
             with
             him
             at
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             now
             at
             liberty
             in
             Orvieto
             ,
             after
             seven
             months
             imprisonment
             ,
             was
             instantly
             congratulated
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Salutta
             ,
             and
             other
             Captains
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             whom
             having
             returned
             thanks
             for
             their
             kind
             and
             obliging
             Offices
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             withdraw
             their
             Forces
             out
             of
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             promised
             to
             depart
             thence
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Confederates
             would
             shew
             them
             the
             first
             example
             :
             He
             wrote
             also
             Letters
             to
             Monsieur
             Lautrec
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             great
             sence
             acknowledged
             the
             influence
             which
             his
             appearance
             in
             Italy
             had
             contributed
             towards
             his
             liberty
             ,
             having
             much
             facilitated
             ,
             and
             eased
             the
             conditions
             on
             which
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             it
             :
             and
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             did
             not
             expect
             the
             glorious
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             to
             have
             been
             delivered
             by
             his
             powerful
             hand
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             his
             necessities
             compelled
             him
             to
             procure
             his
             liberty
             with
             the
             greatest
             speed
             ;
             for
             he
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             conditions
             imposed
             on
             him
             ,
             always
             changed
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Church
             was
             oppressed
             ,
             his
             Authority
             contemned
             ,
             and
             he
             rendred
             uncapable
             of
             being
             that
             happy
             instrument
             of
             mediation
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             required
             to
             settle
             peace
             among
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             Thus
             far
             were
             excellent
             words
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             became
             a
             Bishop
             under
             his
             mortifying
             circumstances
             ;
             but
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             answers
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             natural
             temper
             ,
             were
             in
             substance
             different
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             to
             what
             they
             were
             at
             an
             other
             .
             For
             when
             
               Gregory
               Castle
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             Embassador
             came
             to
             him
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1528.
             
             desiring
             him
             to
             continue
             firm
             to
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             he
             would
             some
             time
             give
             him
             hopes
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             excuse
             himself
             ,
             as
             being
             so
             unfortunate
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             neither
             Men
             ,
             Mony
             ,
             nor
             Authority
             remaining
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             having
             now
             abandoned
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             Lautrec
             upon
             his
             march
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             
             the
             Imperialists
             on
             the
             17.
             of
             February
             left
             the
             City
             in
             a
             naked
             and
             poor
             condition
             ,
             despoiled
             of
             all
             its
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             and
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             Counsels
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             
             might
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Lautrec
             ,
             who
             departed
             from
             Bologna
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             January
             .
             No
             sooner
             were
             the
             Imperialists
             departed
             ,
             than
             the
             Vrsins
             with
             their
             Tenants
             and
             Paisants
             entered
             to
             complete
             the
             spoil
             and
             desolation
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             of
             which
             not
             only
             the
             Houses
             were
             ruined
             ,
             and
             the
             Riches
             carried
             away
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Statues
             ,
             Columns
             ,
             and
             curious
             pieces
             remained
             a
             prey
             to
             these
             Locusts
             .
          
           
             Lautrec
             in
             his
             march
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             took
             not
             the
             nearest
             way
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             the
             more
             commodious
             carriage
             of
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Forrage
             ,
             and
             other
             Provisions
             ,
             fetched
             a
             compass
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Puglia
             :
             his
             Army
             consisted
             of
             400
             Lances
             ,
             6000
             Footmen
             ,
             old
             and
             Veterane
             Soldiers
             ;
             besides
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Salutta
             ,
             who
             marched
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             the
             Regiments
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             Black
             Bands
             of
             Florence
             which
             were
             in
             much
             esteem
             ,
             and
             reputation
             with
             Monsieur
             Lautrec
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             appearance
             of
             Lautrec
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Capua
               ,
               Nola
               ,
               Acerra
               ,
               Aversa
               ,
            
             and
             all
             places
             yielded
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             Naples
             endured
             a
             long
             Siege
             :
             at
             which
             Monsieur
             Lautrec
             dying
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Captains
             and
             Soldiers
             dead
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             Contagion
             of
             those
             that
             were
             privately
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             infect
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             enterprise
             upon
             that
             Kingdom
             had
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             action
             ,
             Sassatello
             rendred
             to
             the
             Pope
             the
             Rock
             of
             Imola
             ,
             and
             
               Sigismond
               Malatesta
            
             upon
             some
             conditions
             resigned
             Rimini
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             having
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             re-instate
             his
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ,
             and
             advance
             his
             own
             Interest
             and
             Power
             again
             in
             Florence
             ,
             he
             seemed
             inclining
             to
             the
             party
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             only
             it
             was
             to
             settle
             the
             Affairs
             of
             his
             Family
             in
             their
             pristine
             state
             :
             and
             therefore
             perceiving
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Confederates
             to
             decline
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             forgot
             all
             the
             former
             injuries
             done
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             a
             perfect
             friendship
             ,
             and
             fair
             correspondence
             with
             him
             .
             And
             farther
             to
             advance
             himself
             in
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             a
             review
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             Divorce
             between
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Catharine
             his
             Queen
             ,
             
             and
             Aunt
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             for
             which
             having
             at
             the
             time
             of
             those
             great
             oppressions
             he
             lay
             under
             from
             the
             Emperor
             granted
             a
             Bull
             ,
             did
             now
             on
             terms
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             cause
             the
             same
             to
             be
             revoked
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Pope
             following
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             closely
             attending
             a
             fair
             conclusion
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             them
             at
             Barcelona
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             proceeding
             perhaps
             (
             as
             may
             be
             believed
             )
             from
             a
             sense
             the
             Emperor
             might
             have
             conceived
             of
             the
             unjust
             and
             hard
             usage
             he
             had
             exercised
             towards
             him
             :
             and
             because
             the
             urgency
             of
             his
             Affairs
             did
             call
             him
             into
             Italy
             ,
             he
             might
             imagin
             that
             the
             countenance
             ,
             and
             favor
             of
             the
             Pope
             might
             be
             useful
             :
             and
             for
             these
             reasons
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             That
             a
             perpetual
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Confederation
             be
             made
             between
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             grant
             free
             passage
             to
             the
             Emperors
             Army
             through
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             should
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             That
             the
             Emperor
             should
             re-instate
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Laurence
               de
               Medicis
            
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             of
             greatness
             and
             power
             at
             Florence
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             in
             before
             their
             expulsion
             thence
             ,
             or
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             enjoyed
             at
             any
             time
             before
             :
             That
             the
             Emperor
             should
             by
             such
             ways
             and
             terms
             as
             were
             most
             convenient
             ,
             either
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             cause
             the
             possession
             of
             
               Cervia
               ,
               
               Modena
               ,
               Reggio
               ,
            
             and
             Rubiera
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             That
             these
             particulars
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             Pope
             should
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             yield
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             the
             whole
             and
             absolute
             Investitute
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             the
             Tribute
             only
             of
             a
             White
             Horse
             yearly
             to
             be
             given
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             Fealty
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             nomination
             of
             four
             and
             twenty
             Cathedral
             Churches
             ,
             which
             had
             formerly
             been
             in
             dispute
             ,
             but
             now
             were
             determined
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             the
             Churches
             only
             which
             were
             not
             under
             Patronage
             to
             be
             reserved
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             That
             when
             the
             Emperor
             should
             have
             passed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             he
             should
             have
             an
             interview
             ,
             and
             meet
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             convenient
             place
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             Peace
             and
             settlement
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             should
             exercise
             their
             Temporal
             Arms
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             second
             the
             Spiritual
             Weapons
             of
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             which
             were
             issued
             against
             them
             :
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             grant
             Plenary
             Absolution
             to
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             been
             injurious
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             or
             had
             by
             any
             violent
             ,
             or
             hostile
             acts
             committed
             outrages
             against
             it
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             to
             confirm
             ,
             and
             consummate
             all
             these
             Articles
             by
             the
             more
             endearing
             terms
             of
             Alliance
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             was
             to
             give
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             his
             natural
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             to
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             Son
             of
             Laurence
             ,
             late
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             Ducats
             of
             yearly
             Revenue
             ;
             on
             whom
             the
             Pope
             intended
             to
             establish
             the
             temporal
             greatness
             of
             his
             Family
             ;
             having
             not
             long
             since
             created
             Hippolito
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Julian
             .
          
           
             This
             Peace
             was
             soon
             afterwards
             followed
             by
             another
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             
             treated
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             the
             chief
             Mediator
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Capua
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             as
             Legate
             .
             The
             conclusion
             of
             this
             grand
             Affair
             did
             much
             facilitate
             the
             Emperors
             design
             upon
             Florence
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             management
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             who
             in
             pursuance
             of
             those
             commands
             having
             mustered
             his
             Forces
             about
             Aquila
             ,
             he
             was
             desired
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             consult
             ,
             and
             resolve
             with
             him
             upon
             the
             provisions
             ,
             and
             ways
             of
             carrying
             on
             the
             War.
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             accordingly
             coming
             ,
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             with
             great
             respect
             ,
             to
             whom
             towards
             payment
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             thirty
             thousand
             Ducats
             were
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Popes
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             forty
             thousand
             more
             ;
             with
             which
             ,
             and
             with
             three
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             the
             Prince
             departing
             ,
             he
             encamped
             before
             Perusa
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             place
             being
             held
             by
             
               Malatesta
               ,
               Baillon
            
             was
             surrendred
             upon
             composition
             ;
             and
             thence
             the
             Prince
             entering
             on
             the
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Country
             belonging
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             encamped
             before
             Spella
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             a
             short
             time
             delivered
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acting
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             departed
             from
             Barcelona
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             wherein
             were
             a
             thousand
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             nine
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             arrived
             at
             Genoua
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terror
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             made
             choice
             of
             four
             Embassadors
             to
             congratulate
             his
             arrival
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             make
             some
             agreement
             with
             them
             for
             composition
             of
             their
             Affairs
             .
             When
             these
             Embassadors
             were
             admitted
             to
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             that
             
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             Congratulation
             were
             past
             ;
             they
             declared
             ,
             That
             their
             City
             was
             not
             ambitious
             ,
             or
             desirous
             of
             great
             enlargements
             ,
             or
             extents
             of
             jurisdictions
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             conserve
             their
             own
             with
             their
             Rights
             and
             liberties
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             beholding
             to
             the
             power
             of
             any
             mighty
             Monarch
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             them
             into
             his
             protection
             .
             That
             they
             had
             associated
             and
             entered
             into
             Confederacy
             with
             France
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             matter
             of
             their
             own
             choice
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             compliance
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             commanded
             them
             ;
             but
             that
             now
             they
             had
             thrown
             off
             all
             considerations
             of
             his
             Temporal
             Power
             ,
             or
             his
             Families
             over
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Commission
             extending
             no
             farther
             than
             to
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             give
             ear
             to
             any
             thing
             which
             had
             reference
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             This
             answer
             being
             unpleasing
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             were
             refused
             farther
             Audience
             at
             Piacenza
             ,
             tho
             they
             had
             followed
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Emperor
             with
             that
             expectation
             from
             Genoua
             to
             that
             place
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Negotiation
             was
             at
             an
             end
             for
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             being
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1530.
             
             the
             Pope
             arrived
             first
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             soon
             after
             came
             to
             him
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             with
             great
             honor
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             the
             same
             Palace
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             such
             signs
             of
             familiarity
             and
             friendship
             passed
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             never
             happened
             any
             of
             those
             disgusts
             ,
             and
             violent
             actions
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             formerly
             mentioned
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             that
             they
             had
             with
             a
             real
             and
             unfeigned
             pardon
             been
             entirely
             forgotten
             .
             Thus
             matters
             appearing
             fair
             ,
             and
             clear
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             intended
             to
             pass
             some
             time
             in
             Italy
             ,
             in
             regard
             his
             Affairs
             in
             other
             parts
             seemed
             not
             much
             to
             require
             his
             presence
             :
             for
             that
             Soliman
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Grand
             Signior
             ,
             and
             had
             besieged
             Vienna
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             the
             Peace
             being
             newly
             concluded
             with
             France
             ,
             nothing
             seemed
             in
             outward
             appearance
             which
             might
             give
             him
             cause
             of
             avocation
             ,
             or
             diversion
             from
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Emperor
             should
             proceed
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             taking
             Siena
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             for
             better
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             expedition
             in
             the
             design
             upon
             Florence
             :
             but
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             meditating
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             the
             Electoral
             College
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             earnestly
             intreating
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             speedily
             to
             return
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             consider
             about
             the
             matter
             of
             Summoning
             a
             General
             Council
             for
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Election
             of
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             to
             be
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             prepare
             matters
             for
             resistance
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             had
             sworn
             to
             return
             thither
             again
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             These
             matters
             seeming
             of
             considerable
             importance
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Emperor
             changed
             his
             resolution
             of
             proceeding
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             Crowned
             at
             Bologna
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             which
             there
             was
             a
             great
             confluence
             of
             people
             ,
             tho
             not
             that
             magnificence
             and
             pomp
             as
             had
             been
             usual
             at
             the
             Inauguration
             of
             other
             Emperors
             .
             The
             day
             of
             his
             Coronation
             was
             the
             Feast
             of
             S.
             Matthias
             ,
             a
             day
             thrice
             auspicious
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             the
             day
             on
             which
             he
             took
             the
             French
             King
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             on
             which
             he
             was
             invested
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             This
             Solemnity
             being
             past
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             prepared
             for
             his
             Journey
             into
             Germany
             ;
             howsoever
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             Pope
             having
             setled
             his
             own
             business
             with
             him
             touching
             the
             subjection
             of
             Florence
             ,
             other
             matters
             of
             difference
             relating
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             the
             Investiture
             of
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             into
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             
               Alfonso
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             
             were
             referred
             by
             compromise
             to
             the
             sentence
             and
             determination
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             the
             expectation
             of
             which
             judgment
             gave
             for
             some
             time
             quiet
             and
             repose
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             proceeded
             to
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             after
             some
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             joyful
             news
             of
             the
             surrender
             of
             Florence
             ;
             which
             having
             endured
             a
             long
             Siege
             by
             the
             Emperors
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Aurange
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             of
             
               Don
               Ferrand
               de
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             yielded
             it self
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             to
             the
             government
             of
             twelve
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Medices
             ,
             did
             without
             attending
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             leave
             Florence
             entirely
             to
             the
             pleasure
             and
             disposal
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             at
             whose
             instance
             and
             persuasion
             the
             Emperor
             declared
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             right
             of
             Honor
             and
             Dignity
             to
             descend
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             :
             the
             which
             power
             and
             title
             hath
             since
             that
             time
             continued
             in
             that
             Illustrious
             Family
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             acted
             in
             Italy
             ,
             a
             Diet
             was
             assembled
             at
             Ausbourg
             ,
             at
             which
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperors
             Brother
             was
             elected
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             where
             also
             notice
             being
             taken
             of
             the
             great
             increase
             of
             the
             Lutheran
             Doctrin
             ,
             which
             had
             spread
             it self
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             root
             in
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             Princely
             Families
             ;
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             parties
             ,
             as
             well
             Lutherans
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             means
             to
             reform
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             confirm
             those
             Doctrins
             which
             were
             sound
             and
             Orthodox
             ,
             was
             only
             in
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             :
             for
             the
             moderate
             Party
             which
             was
             inclined
             to
             the
             Papal
             Interest
             ,
             considering
             the
             many
             abuses
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             exorbitant
             power
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             hoped
             that
             a
             Council
             would
             reduce
             matters
             to
             more
             equal
             terms
             .
             The
             Lutherans
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             having
             formed
             a
             great
             and
             numerous
             Party
             ,
             did
             apprehend
             that
             many
             of
             the
             dignified
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             that
             Council
             ,
             would
             prove
             well
             inclined
             ,
             and
             affected
             to
             them
             ;
             where
             matters
             being
             debated
             with
             freedom
             and
             candor
             ,
             the
             nakedness
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             would
             be
             exposed
             ,
             and
             its
             Corruptions
             discovered
             .
             This
             being
             the
             general
             sense
             of
             all
             Germany
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperor
             was
             willing
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             urging
             him
             to
             summon
             a
             Council
             ;
             to
             persuade
             him
             whereunto
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             recal
             unto
             his
             memory
             ,
             the
             personal
             Conferences
             they
             had
             entertained
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             the
             assurances
             he
             had
             there
             given
             him
             of
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             adherence
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             promising
             him
             ,
             that
             neither
             his
             Authority
             nor
             Dignity
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             any
             danger
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             would
             be
             there
             present
             in
             person
             to
             over-awe
             any
             contrivances
             which
             might
             be
             designed
             against
             either
             .
             Nothing
             could
             come
             more
             ungrateful
             than
             this
             Proposition
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             expose
             the
             excessive
             abuses
             and
             exactions
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             to
             the
             test
             of
             a
             Council
             ;
             where
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             authority
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             the
             largeness
             of
             Dispensations
             ,
             and
             other
             Errors
             being
             discussed
             ,
             would
             give
             admission
             into
             those
             secrets
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             to
             be
             touched
             ,
             or
             opened
             .
             The
             Pope
             also
             had
             some
             secret
             reserves
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             committed
             to
             the
             scrutiny
             of
             a
             a
             Council
             :
             he
             was
             not
             willing
             perhaps
             to
             have
             it
             debated
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             Illigitimate
             which
             incapacitates
             him
             of
             being
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             being
             Pope
             .
             Nor
             would
             he
             have
             the
             suspicion
             of
             Simony
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             practised
             with
             Cardinal
             Colonna
             ,
             called
             into
             question
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             particulars
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             feared
             to
             be
             censured
             by
             
             the
             Council
             :
             upon
             consideration
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             after
             consultations
             had
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             deputed
             to
             the
             discussion
             of
             that
             matter
             ,
             many
             reasons
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             against
             the
             present
             Assembling
             of
             such
             a
             Council
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             time
             should
             appear
             more
             seasonable
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Indictions
             might
             be
             regulated
             with
             many
             proper
             and
             cautious
             circumstances
             ;
             as
             that
             the
             Council
             should
             be
             celebrated
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             personally
             present
             at
             it
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Lutherans
             should
             promise
             to
             submit
             the
             determination
             and
             decision
             of
             their
             Controversies
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             the
             judgment
             and
             sentence
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             desist
             from
             the
             declaration
             ,
             or
             propagation
             of
             their
             Doctrins
             :
             the
             which
             being
             a
             matter
             difficult
             ,
             and
             unpracticable
             ,
             the
             proposition
             for
             a
             Council
             became
             ineffectual
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             thereof
             laid
             aside
             until
             the
             Reign
             of
             another
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Tho
             the
             Pope
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             gratifie
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             all
             Germany
             with
             a
             General
             Council
             ;
             yet
             the
             Emperor
             not
             unmindful
             of
             the
             Arbitration
             he
             had
             accepted
             for
             settlement
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             did
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1531.
             
             reassume
             the
             consideration
             of
             those
             matters
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             therefore
             he
             decreed
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             should
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             same
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             model
             ,
             and
             form
             of
             rule
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             formerly
             been
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Medices
             ;
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Popes
             Nephew
             should
             be
             chief
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             so
             successively
             his
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             :
             all
             the
             ancient
             Privileges
             and
             Immunities
             formerly
             granted
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Predecessors
             were
             again
             restored
             and
             confirmed
             ;
             with
             condition
             notwithstanding
             of
             forfeiture
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Magistrates
             or
             People
             of
             that
             City
             should
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             authority
             and
             greatness
             of
             the
             Medices
             :
             the
             which
             Sentence
             he
             pronounced
             with
             a
             Despotick
             power
             ,
             not
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             compromise
             ,
             or
             reference
             to
             him
             by
             the
             parties
             concerned
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             Authority
             inherent
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             .
             And
             tho
             this
             determination
             was
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             other
             relating
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             he
             was
             much
             offended
             :
             for
             after
             that
             Controversie
             had
             been
             opened
             ,
             heard
             ,
             and
             examined
             by
             many
             Doctors
             and
             Testimonies
             ,
             and
             Writings
             produced
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             according
             to
             the
             counsel
             ,
             and
             report
             made
             him
             ,
             pronounced
             ,
             that
             Modena
             and
             Reggio
             appertained
             of
             right
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ;
             who
             paying
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Tributes
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             their
             ancient
             custom
             ,
             and
             he
             invested
             in
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Ferrara
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             would
             neither
             allow
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             nor
             accept
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             mony
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             was
             condemned
             ,
             refusing
             the
             Tribute
             which
             was
             offered
             to
             him
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             :
             so
             that
             there
             was
             neither
             open
             War
             ,
             nor
             a
             setled
             Peace
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ;
             for
             having
             a
             regard
             ,
             and
             some
             respect
             to
             the
             Emperors
             Award
             ,
             and
             Sentence
             ,
             he
             feared
             to
             assail
             him
             with
             open
             force
             ,
             contriving
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             secret
             plots
             ,
             and
             devices
             wherewith
             to
             ensnare
             him
             .
          
           
             Matters
             thus
             continued
             with
             some
             tranquillity
             ,
             until
             the
             year
             1532.
             
             which
             was
             more
             signal
             for
             Forein
             Wars
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             Commotions
             of
             Italy
             :
             For
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             the
             sufferings
             he
             had
             sustained
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             contrived
             all
             ways
             imaginable
             for
             his
             revenge
             ,
             not
             being
             scrupulous
             or
             ashamed
             of
             secret
             practices
             and
             treaties
             with
             Soliman
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             his
             Title
             of
             
               Most
               Christian
            
             ,
             to
             stir
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             incite
             him
             to
             a
             War
             against
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             inviting
             
             him
             to
             make
             a
             second
             attempt
             by
             laying
             siege
             to
             
               Vienna
               .
               Soliman
            
             being
             full
             of
             anger
             ,
             and
             disdain
             for
             the
             late
             foil
             he
             had
             received
             before
             that
             City
             ,
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             in
             another
             Expedition
             ;
             but
             the
             Princes
             and
             Free
             Towns
             of
             Germany
             concurring
             with
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             uniting
             them
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Troops
             ,
             composed
             a
             most
             formidable
             Army
             ,
             which
             being
             conducted
             by
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             greatest
             Captain
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             terrible
             to
             the
             
               Turks
               :
               Soliman
            
             made
             only
             some
             incursions
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             again
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             this
             news
             came
             ,
             and
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             action
             ,
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             being
             both
             highly
             displeased
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             met
             together
             at
             Boloign
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             they
             held
             several
             Consultations
             how
             to
             improve
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             .
             And
             giving
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk
             would
             Winter
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             afford
             the
             Emperor
             sufficient
             employment
             for
             the
             year
             following
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             to
             their
             mutual
             benefit
             :
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             determined
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             King
             was
             to
             invade
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             was
             to
             be
             induced
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             determin
             the
             cause
             of
             Divorce
             of
             Queen
             Catharine
             in
             favour
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             then
             depending
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             with
             which
             message
             and
             instructions
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Ternon
             ,
             and
             Gramont
             were
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             King
             Henry
             having
             not
             the
             patience
             to
             attend
             the
             result
             ,
             contemned
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             Divorce
             by
             the
             Papal
             Power
             ,
             contenting
             and
             satifying
             his
             own
             Conscience
             with
             what
             had
             before
             been
             disputed
             ,
             and
             determined
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             England
             about
             that
             matter
             :
             and
             having
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Legate
             Campeius
             had
             been
             sent
             into
             England
             with
             a
             Bull
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             upon
             change
             of
             the
             Pope's
             mind
             he
             had
             burnt
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             so
             enraged
             thereat
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             have
             farther
             dealings
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             
             and
             thereupon
             Proclamation
             was
             published
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             of
             what
             estate
             or
             condition
             soever
             ,
             
             should
             purchase
             ,
             or
             attempt
             to
             purchase
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             any
             thing
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             or
             Prerogative
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             or
             other
             punishment
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             retirement
             of
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             Hungary
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             design
             of
             Invading
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             expectation
             the
             King
             of
             England
             had
             of
             receiving
             a
             favourable
             sentence
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Divorce
             ;
             for
             the
             result
             of
             the
             Interview
             of
             these
             two
             Kings
             being
             known
             at
             Rome
             ,
             hastned
             the
             Pope
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             at
             a
             second
             meeting
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             terms
             of
             amity
             ,
             and
             friendship
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             formerly
             at
             the
             first
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Emperor
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Genoua
             passed
             into
             Spain
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             accompanied
             thither
             by
             the
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             Ternon
             ,
             and
             Gramont
             ;
             the
             which
             according
             to
             their
             Commission
             insisted
             greatly
             to
             have
             the
             Divorce
             of
             Queen
             Catharine
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ;
             alledging
             the
             great
             damage
             ,
             and
             ruine
             that
             an
             obstinate
             persistance
             to
             the
             contrary
             might
             bring
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Faction
             labouring
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             understanding
             what
             Henry
             had
             already
             acted
             in
             that
             point
             in
             England
             ,
             issued
             an
             Excommunication
             
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             unless
             before
             the
             end
             of
             September
             following
             ,
             he
             did
             revoke
             all
             the
             Acts
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             .
          
           
             These
             French
             Cardinals
             finding
             their
             Negotiations
             in
             reference
             to
             England
             to
             be
             unsuccessful
             ,
             and
             desperate
             ;
             treated
             notwithstanding
             an
             interview
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Marseille
             ;
             colouring
             their
             design
             with
             the
             specious
             pretence
             of
             finding
             some
             expedient
             to
             accommodate
             matters
             between
             King
             Henry
             and
             the
             Pope
             ;
             a
             Charity
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             Christian
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             high
             importance
             ,
             as
             might
             challenge
             the
             labors
             and
             endeavours
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             :
             and
             farther
             it
             was
             pretended
             that
             a
             League
             and
             Union
             between
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             was
             there
             to
             be
             negotiated
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             But
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             in
             reallity
             to
             marry
             his
             Niece
             
               Catharine
               de
               Medicis
            
             to
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             condescend
             to
             a
             proposition
             so
             agreeable
             to
             his
             own
             inclinations
             :
             in
             pursuance
             whereof
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             great
             retinue
             of
             Cardinals
             Embarked
             at
             Pisa
             on
             his
             own
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             days
             of
             prosperous
             Navigation
             ,
             he
             landed
             at
             Marseille
             ,
             where
             being
             saluted
             with
             three
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             at
             his
             arrival
             ,
             he
             was
             lodged
             for
             the
             first
             night
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montmorency
             ,
             Grand
             Master
             ,
             and
             Mareschal
             of
             France
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             made
             his
             entry
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             habited
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Vestments
             ,
             and
             carried
             in
             his
             Chair
             upon
             mens
             shoulders
             ;
             before
             him
             a
             White
             Horse
             was
             led
             by
             two
             men
             ,
             with
             silken
             Reins
             ,
             carrying
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             ;
             then
             followed
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             their
             Habits
             ,
             mounted
             upon
             their
             Mules
             ;
             after
             which
             came
             
               Catharine
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Italian
             Nation
             ;
             in
             which
             equipage
             the
             Pope
             passed
             the
             Streets
             to
             the
             Lodgings
             which
             were
             provided
             for
             him
             .
             The
             day
             following
             the
             French
             King
             came
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             solemnity
             went
             to
             perform
             the
             Offices
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             These
             Solemnities
             and
             Ceremonies
             being
             past
             ,
             matters
             of
             publick
             concernment
             were
             in
             the
             first
             place
             taken
             into
             consideration
             by
             those
             who
             were
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             delegated
             to
             consult
             thereof
             :
             and
             tho
             the
             Marriage
             was
             the
             main
             point
             ,
             which
             moved
             the
             Pope
             to
             undertake
             this
             Journey
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             accidentally
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             by
             treated
             of
             :
             The
             first
             thing
             assumed
             ,
             was
             the
             proposal
             about
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             soon
             rejected
             ,
             and
             executed
             with
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             and
             replies
             as
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             case
             was
             warmly
             insisted
             upon
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             French
             King
             as
             it
             had
             been
             formerly
             agreed
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             at
             Bulloin
             ;
             but
             those
             instances
             produced
             little
             effect
             ;
             for
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             being
             in
             a
             huff
             ,
             were
             always
             to
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             appealing
             to
             a
             Council
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Pope
             referred
             their
             Cause
             to
             be
             farther
             debated
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             :
             and
             the
             French
             King
             being
             desirous
             in
             all
             things
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             comply
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             not
             be
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             proceeded
             against
             that
             King
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Canons
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Censure
             ;
             by
             which
             fair
             and
             friendly
             compliance
             ,
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             refuse
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             French
             King
             to
             create
             four
             Cardinals
             ,
             tho
             much
             against
             his
             own
             inclinations
             ,
             fearing
             thereby
             to
             have
             rendered
             the
             French
             
             Faction
             too
             strong
             ,
             which
             already
             was
             more
             prevalent
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             than
             the
             Pope
             desired
             .
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             tho
             the
             first
             in
             design
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Niece
             was
             treated
             and
             concluded
             ;
             and
             the
             parties
             married
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             :
             by
             which
             a
             strict
             and
             firm
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             friendship
             being
             created
             between
             the
             French
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             all
             those
             professions
             of
             amity
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             which
             had
             lately
             interceded
             at
             Bologna
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Pope
             had
             vanished
             ,
             or
             signified
             little
             ;
             and
             now
             amongst
             other
             Articles
             ,
             it
             being
             capitulated
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             should
             be
             invested
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ;
             it
             was
             with
             no
             less
             wonder
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             interest
             of
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             the
             true
             and
             right
             Heir
             to
             that
             Dutchy
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             both
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             Popes
             had
             so
             earnestly
             contended
             ,
             could
             so
             easily
             be
             made
             void
             ,
             and
             transferred
             over
             to
             a
             Forein
             Prince
             ,
             who
             could
             pretend
             no
             other
             right
             thereunto
             ,
             than
             the
             might
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             his
             own
             Arms.
             
          
           
             With
             entertainment
             of
             these
             Affairs
             ,
             a
             months
             time
             being
             spent
             at
             Marseille
             ,
             the
             Pope
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             ,
             he
             foretold
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             acquainting
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Domesticks
             about
             his
             person
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             not
             long
             to
             live
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Burial
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Ring
             to
             be
             provided
             ,
             and
             the
             Vestments
             in
             which
             Popes
             were
             usually
             interred
             :
             howsoever
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             thundered
             out
             his
             Bulls
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             people
             of
             his
             Realm
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             King
             being
             highly
             incensed
             ,
             immediately
             withdrew
             his
             Obedience
             from
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             and
             declared
             himself
             Head
             under
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             forbidding
             mony
             to
             be
             transported
             out
             of
             England
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             renounce
             his
             Title
             of
             Legate
             from
             the
             Pope
             :
             the
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             blessed
             Reformation
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             purged
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             from
             Errors
             ,
             rendred
             it
             pure
             in
             its
             Doctrin
             ,
             introduced
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             glorious
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             will
             with
             Gods
             assistance
             for
             ever
             remain
             sure
             ,
             and
             immovable
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             contrivances
             either
             of
             the
             Fanatical
             irreligious
             malice
             ,
             or
             the
             power
             ,
             or
             policies
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             :
             And
             moreover
             it
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             liberty
             which
             we
             now
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             the
             enrichment
             of
             this
             flourishing
             Nation
             ,
             which
             now
             keeps
             its
             Treasures
             and
             Acquisitions
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             days
             were
             emptied
             into
             the
             Coffers
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             make
             Foreiners
             opulent
             ,
             and
             its
             people
             poor
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Pope
             Clement
             ;
             being
             taken
             with
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             stomach
             ,
             a
             Fever
             ensued
             upon
             it
             ;
             of
             which
             according
             to
             his
             own
             prediction
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             the
             25th
             .
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             1534.
             leaving
             behind
             him
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             many
             Jewels
             ,
             in
             the
             Pontifical
             Chamber
             infinite
             Offices
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             small
             sum
             of
             mony
             :
             he
             had
             at
             divers
             Ordinations
             created
             three
             and
             thirty
             Cardinals
             ;
             all
             which
             (
             except
             Cardinal
             
               De
               Medicis
            
             )
             were
             made
             to
             please
             others
             ,
             rather
             than
             himself
             .
             He
             had
             been
             exalted
             to
             the
             Popedom
             with
             wonderful
             felicity
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             general
             applauses
             ,
             and
             grand
             expectations
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             fell
             strangely
             in
             their
             opinion
             ;
             for
             being
             of
             a
             temper
             naturally
             irresolute
             ,
             and
             diffident
             ,
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             divided
             by
             his
             two
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             men
             differing
             in
             their
             humors
             ,
             affections
             ,
             and
             interests
             ;
             which
             laid
             him
             low
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             hated
             and
             detested
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             sober
             ,
             abstemious
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             
             conqueror
             of
             himself
             ;
             but
             accounted
             covetous
             ,
             of
             no
             fidelity
             ,
             or
             faithfulness
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             nor
             readily
             inclined
             to
             do
             any
             man
             a
             good
             office
             ,
             unless
             forced
             thereunto
             by
             some
             constraining
             necessity
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             grave
             ,
             and
             well
             advised
             in
             his
             actions
             ,
             if
             timorousness
             had
             not
             oftentimes
             corrupted
             his
             judgment
             .
             He
             proved
             such
             diversity
             of
             fortunes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             determin
             ,
             whether
             his
             bad
             ,
             or
             his
             good
             fortune
             was
             greatest
             :
             for
             what
             evil
             can
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             sacking
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             beheld
             with
             his
             own
             eyes
             ;
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ;
             the
             desolation
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             an
             instrument
             ,
             for
             the
             promotion
             only
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Medices
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             67th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             having
             held
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ten
             years
             ,
             ten
             months
             ,
             and
             seven
             days
             :
             His
             Corps
             were
             first
             interred
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             transported
             to
             the
             Minerva
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Relations
             ,
             and
             laid
             by
             the
             Body
             of
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             erected
             a
             stately
             Monument
             of
             Marble
             .
          
        
         
           
             PAVL
             III.
             
          
           
             THE
             Funeral
             Rites
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
             being
             performed
             with
             due
             solemnity
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             the
             12th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             1534.
             and
             the
             same
             day
             towards
             night
             agreed
             unanimously
             in
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             published
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             Dean
             of
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             to
             be
             with
             general
             consent
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             The
             motives
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             might
             have
             to
             hasten
             with
             such
             facility
             ,
             and
             unanimous
             assent
             this
             election
             might
             be
             various
             ;
             for
             his
             family
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             ancient
             ;
             He
             had
             been
             forty
             years
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             thereby
             acquired
             a
             competent
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             practices
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             being
             68
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             weak
             and
             tender
             constitution
             of
             body
             ,
             the
             more
             robust
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             Cardinals
             expected
             ,
             that
             his
             Reign
             could
             not
             be
             long
             before
             he
             made
             way
             for
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             actions
             ,
             and
             negotiations
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             had
             ever
             shewed
             an
             indifferency
             ,
             not
             inclining
             either
             to
             the
             Imperial
             ,
             or
             French
             Faction
             ;
             the
             parties
             of
             neither
             side
             did
             make
             it
             their
             business
             or
             concernment
             to
             oppose
             him
             ;
             for
             tho
             the
             Family
             of
             Farnese
             were
             Guelfs
             ,
             and
             Vrsins
             ,
             rather
             than
             Gibellins
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             party
             of
             Colonna
             ;
             yet
             this
             Alexander
             did
             contain
             himself
             within
             that
             happy
             neutrality
             ,
             that
             neither
             Faction
             had
             a
             prejudice
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             did
             violently
             oppose
             him
             :
             so
             that
             all
             parties
             concurring
             with
             a
             common
             voice
             in
             his
             Election
             ,
             did
             without
             farther
             demur
             ,
             or
             delay
             ,
             salute
             and
             pay
             their
             respects
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             Worship
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             Universal
             Bishop
             :
             the
             which
             Election
             was
             so
             free
             and
             easie
             ,
             neither
             constrained
             by
             an
             over-awing
             force
             of
             armed
             Bands
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             power
             of
             a
             prevailing
             Party
             ;
             that
             for
             many
             ages
             the
             like
             had
             not
             been
             known
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             always
             pleased
             with
             regular
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             being
             thus
             chosen
             ,
             he
             took
             on
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ;
             in
             consideration
             as
             some
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Paul
             the
             Second
             in
             Canino
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             Toscany
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             paternal
             seat
             of
             his
             Fathers
             .
          
           
           
             Being
             now
             Pope
             ,
             he
             declared
             much
             against
             Nepotismo
             ,
             or
             advancing
             Favorites
             ,
             or
             Nephews
             to
             eminency
             ,
             or
             greatness
             ;
             and
             therefore
             expresly
             forbad
             his
             natural
             Son
             Pier-luigi
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             medling
             with
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             State
             ,
             requiring
             him
             to
             promise
             unto
             himself
             no
             other
             benefit
             or
             advantage
             by
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             than
             only
             to
             live
             a
             quiet
             ,
             and
             a
             commodious
             life
             .
             Howsoever
             he
             was
             not
             so
             firm
             ,
             or
             constant
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             promoted
             the
             Son
             of
             this
             Pier-luigi
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             14
             years
             of
             age
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ;
             and
             another
             also
             yet
             younger
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             named
             
               Ascagno
               Sforza
            
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             :
             the
             which
             unreasonable
             promotions
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             so
             unfit
             ,
             afforded
             just
             matter
             of
             discourse
             ,
             and
             obloquy
             to
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             Reformers
             of
             Religion
             ;
             who
             besides
             the
             impieties
             of
             former
             Popes
             ,
             had
             yet
             some
             thing
             material
             to
             object
             against
             the
             levity
             ,
             and
             weakness
             of
             the
             present
             Government
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             this
             unripe
             fruit
             ,
             he
             assumed
             others
             of
             more
             mature
             age
             and
             wisdom
             to
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             whom
             he
             promoted
             either
             for
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             or
             Learning
             ,
             or
             Nobility
             of
             their
             Families
             ;
             amongst
             which
             
               John
               Maria
               de
               Monte
               Arezzo
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Siponto
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             made
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Julius
             the
             Third
             :
             He
             also
             created
             
               John
               Fisher
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Renard
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             Cardinals
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             others
             to
             the
             number
             of
             seventy
             one
             ,
             during
             his
             Reign
             ,
             or
             time
             that
             he
             was
             Pope
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             Third
             was
             very
             bountiful
             in
             these
             promotions
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             no
             less
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             stately
             in
             his
             Structures
             ;
             having
             in
             the
             first
             year
             laid
             the
             Foundations
             of
             that
             sumptuous
             Building
             at
             Rome
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               The
               Palace
               of
               the
               Farnesi
            
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             magnificent
             Edifices
             not
             only
             in
             Rome
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             Europe
             :
             the
             which
             I
             the
             more
             willingly
             mention
             ,
             because
             that
             being
             my self
             at
             Rome
             ,
             I
             observed
             it
             to
             be
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             antique
             Buildings
             of
             old
             Rome
             :
             and
             that
             besides
             the
             outward
             Magnificence
             ,
             it
             was
             rarely
             furnished
             within
             side
             ,
             with
             many
             excellent
             Statues
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             of
             Flora
             ,
             and
             a
             Gladiator
             ,
             esteemed
             the
             best
             pieces
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             Area
             below
             :
             Then
             above
             stairs
             you
             have
             the
             Statues
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Homer
               ,
               Herodotus
               ,
               Pindarus
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             that
             of
             Caracalla
             is
             beyond
             them
             all
             :
             he
             looks
             fierce
             ,
             and
             wants
             nothing
             but
             motion
             to
             make
             you
             believe
             it
             is
             alive
             :
             there
             are
             also
             some
             Idol
             gods
             ,
             and
             a
             Statue
             of
             Socrates
             on
             a
             Pedestal
             of
             the
             same
             Marble
             :
             but
             the
             most
             famed
             piece
             of
             Art
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Toro
               Farnese
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             furious
             Bull
             held
             by
             the
             Sons
             of
             Dirce
             ,
             who
             are
             tying
             their
             Mothers
             Hairs
             to
             the
             Horns
             of
             the
             Bull
             ;
             it
             was
             brought
             from
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             at
             a
             very
             high
             value
             .
             This
             Palace
             was
             begun
             by
             
               Antonio
               Gallo
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Architect
             ,
             and
             finished
             by
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               Buona
               rota
            
             .
             Upon
             the
             Frontispiece
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             these
             Verses
             are
             engraven
             .
             
               
                 Tertius
                 has
                 Paulus
                 struxit
                 Farnesius
                 aedes
                 ,
              
               
                 Quarum
                 forma
                 oculos
                 ponitur
                 ante
                 tuos
                 ,
              
               
                 Aspicis
                 immensos
                 hospes
                 qui
                 frontis
                 honores
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 similes
                 ,
                 dices
                 ,
                 Roma
                 nec
                 orbis
                 habet
                 .
              
            
             
             Thus
             much
             had
             the
             pacifick
             ,
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             of
             Paul
             the
             Third
             effected
             ;
             that
             amidst
             the
             troubles
             ,
             and
             inquietudes
             of
             Government
             he
             was
             able
             to
             attend
             to
             such
             an
             expensive
             piece
             of
             Structure
             ;
             the
             which
             shews
             his
             aversion
             to
             War
             :
             for
             stately
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             of
             Cities
             are
             always
             the
             happy
             effects
             of
             Peace
             :
             and
             indeed
             the
             Maxim
             which
             this
             Pope
             observed
             of
             keeping
             himself
             in
             a
             discreet
             neutrality
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             did
             marvellously
             contribute
             to
             his
             ease
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             he
             was
             courted
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             lived
             without
             the
             troubles
             and
             expence
             of
             War
             ,
             until
             he
             was
             necessitated
             thereunto
             by
             other
             emergencies
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             first
             year
             of
             this
             Popes
             Government
             was
             so
             very
             happy
             in
             the
             seasonableness
             of
             the
             Weather
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             so
             many
             other
             auspicious
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             made
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             suffered
             in
             the
             late
             cloudy
             ,
             and
             tempestuous
             times
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             Clement
             ,
             bless
             the
             returns
             of
             Romes
             glory
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Golden
             Age
             had
             again
             entered
             ,
             attributing
             all
             to
             the
             conduct
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             of
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ;
             of
             whose
             great
             Parts
             and
             Abilities
             they
             had
             received
             apparent
             instances
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
             who
             so
             kindly
             accepted
             the
             solicitations
             and
             labors
             which
             this
             Alexander
             when
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             had
             performed
             to
             relieve
             him
             when
             he
             was
             besieged
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             by
             bringing
             Lautrec
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             that
             he
             gained
             the
             primary
             station
             of
             authority
             and
             esteem
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             sick
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             with
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             stomach
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             succession
             to
             the
             Popedom
             were
             hereditary
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             he
             should
             judg
             no
             other
             so
             worthy
             to
             be
             his
             Heir
             ,
             as
             this
             Alexander
             ;
             who
             now
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             being
             elected
             Pope
             on
             the
             12th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             on
             the
             second
             of
             November
             following
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             usual
             at
             that
             Solemnity
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             settled
             in
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             adhere
             to
             his
             ancient
             Principle
             ,
             and
             Maxim
             of
             Neutrality
             ;
             and
             therefore
             could
             never
             be
             persuaded
             to
             revoke
             ,
             or
             annul
             the
             League
             which
             was
             made
             between
             Clement
             the
             Seventh
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             at
             Bologna
             :
             for
             tho
             that
             League
             was
             principally
             calculated
             ,
             and
             designed
             to
             drive
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             tho
             perhaps
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             might
             be
             equally
             grievous
             ,
             and
             oppressive
             ;
             yet
             considering
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             breach
             of
             Articles
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             performed
             without
             innovations
             ,
             which
             must
             necessarily
             produce
             Wars
             ,
             and
             disturbances
             in
             Italy
             ,
             nor
             effected
             without
             impeachment
             of
             that
             Neutrality
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             often
             avowed
             to
             be
             indispensably
             belonging
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             Popes
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             common
             Parents
             of
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             never
             give
             ear
             to
             those
             suggestions
             which
             the
             French
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Faction
             would
             frequently
             inculcate
             in
             favour
             to
             that
             King.
             And
             whereas
             the
             former
             Pope
             was
             always
             averse
             to
             the
             instances
             which
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             French
             King
             and
             other
             Princes
             made
             to
             him
             for
             a
             General
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             for
             reforming
             abuses
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Luther
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             heretical
             ,
             and
             which
             began
             to
             dilate
             ,
             and
             spread
             themselves
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             :
             Now
             this
             Paul
             the
             Third
             was
             of
             such
             a
             different
             sense
             herein
             to
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             that
             he
             freely
             declared
             for
             a
             Council
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             willing
             to
             meet
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             promised
             in
             a
             short
             space
             to
             appoint
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             where
             such
             a
             Council
             should
             be
             held
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             .
             
             And
             farther
             to
             confirm
             and
             improve
             this
             good
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Christian
             Courts
             ,
             he
             dispeeded
             his
             Emissaries
             ,
             and
             Legates
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             whose
             care
             it
             was
             as
             well
             to
             advance
             the
             private
             interests
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             solicit
             ,
             and
             promote
             such
             a
             good
             correspondence
             ,
             and
             peace
             between
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             uniting
             their
             Forces
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             might
             joyntly
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             other
             enemies
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             but
             herein
             his
             desires
             found
             little
             success
             ,
             for
             the
             French
             being
             beaten
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             could
             not
             support
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             against
             whom
             breathing
             nothing
             but
             revenge
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             induced
             to
             unite
             their
             Arms
             in
             a
             common
             Cause
             ;
             or
             joyn
             in
             a
             design
             then
             preparing
             by
             the
             Emperor
             against
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             which
             one
             Barbarosso
             had
             usurped
             :
             who
             having
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             furnished
             and
             equipped
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             Soliman
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             droven
             Mulcasses
             King
             of
             Tunis
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             did
             with
             the
             pyracies
             he
             committed
             ,
             very
             much
             infest
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Spain
             and
             Sicily
             ;
             and
             being
             arrived
             to
             a
             considerable
             power
             ,
             threatned
             to
             invade
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             This
             growing
             greatness
             of
             Barbarosso
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             Pyracies
             he
             committed
             were
             sufficient
             provocation
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             to
             wage
             War
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             the
             Pope
             also
             became
             concerned
             in
             this
             Holy
             Cause
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             for
             whose
             assistance
             ,
             he
             furnished
             out
             nine
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             fitted
             at
             Genoua
             ,
             besides
             three
             others
             which
             were
             the
             usual
             Guard
             of
             the
             Coast
             ;
             over
             this
             Fleet
             
               Virginio
               Orsinio
            
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             great
             quality
             was
             constituted
             Admiral
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             joyned
             
               Paulo
               Giustiniano
            
             a
             Noble
             Venetian
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             great
             experience
             in
             Sea
             Affairs
             .
             The
             preparations
             of
             the
             Emperor
             also
             were
             very
             great
             ,
             his
             Fleet
             was
             commanded
             by
             Prince
             Doria
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             made
             a
             present
             of
             a
             short
             Sword
             ,
             or
             Poniard
             with
             a
             Hilt
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             the
             Scabbard
             rarely
             Engraved
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             with
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ;
             likewise
             a
             Cap
             of
             Velvet
             Embroidered
             with
             Pearls
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             accustomary
             Donatives
             which
             Popes
             made
             to
             Generals
             that
             were
             employed
             in
             a
             Holy
             War
             against
             Infidels
             .
             The
             Marquiss
             
               Del
               Vasso
            
             was
             created
             General
             of
             the
             Italian
             and
             German
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             being
             on
             his
             Voyage
             towards
             Tunis
             ,
             he
             touched
             in
             his
             way
             thither
             at
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             ;
             to
             which
             place
             the
             Pope
             went
             in
             person
             to
             bless
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             evidence
             to
             the
             world
             the
             great
             zeal
             he
             had
             for
             the
             Christian
             cause
             :
             the
             which
             office
             of
             Benediction
             he
             performed
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             Tower
             ,
             from
             whence
             surveying
             the
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             solemnly
             prayed
             with
             a
             Choire
             of
             Priests
             for
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             making
             thousands
             of
             Crosses
             on
             the
             empty
             Air
             ;
             and
             then
             descending
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             delivered
             the
             Banner
             and
             Scepter
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Vi●ginio
               Orsino
            
             his
             General
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             this
             Expedition
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             having
             landed
             a
             great
             Army
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             defeated
             Barbarosso
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Forces
             to
             flight
             ,
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             restored
             Mulcasses
             the
             vanquished
             Prince
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             on
             conditions
             of
             Homage
             ,
             and
             Tribute
             ;
             for
             better
             security
             of
             which
             payment
             ,
             and
             performance
             ,
             he
             built
             two
             Castles
             at
             the
             Goleta
             ,
             which
             being
             Garrisoned
             with
             Spaniards
             ,
             served
             for
             Block
             Houses
             to
             that
             Port
             ;
             and
             having
             released
             twenty
             thousand
             
             Christians
             from
             Captivity
             ,
             which
             Barbarossa
             had
             by
             his
             depredations
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Land
             taken
             ,
             and
             enslaved
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             he
             solemnly
             entered
             in
             a
             triumphant
             manner
             ,
             with
             such
             joy
             ,
             and
             festivals
             as
             are
             due
             to
             such
             successes
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             good
             news
             less
             welcome
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             Processions
             of
             Thanksgivings
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             sang
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             and
             farther
             to
             ●estifie
             the
             great
             joy
             which
             the
             Pope
             conceived
             for
             this
             success
             ,
             
               John
               Piccolomini
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Cesarini
            
             were
             sent
             from
             him
             to
             congratulate
             with
             the
             Emperor
             for
             this
             glorious
             and
             happy
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Emperor
             was
             in
             his
             passage
             between
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             ,
             advices
             were
             brought
             him
             of
             the
             decease
             of
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             by
             whose
             death
             that
             Dutchy
             devolved
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             governed
             by
             
               Antonio
               de
               Levae
            
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Title
             thereunto
             was
             not
             so
             clear
             on
             the
             Emperors
             side
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             laid
             his
             claim
             unto
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             right
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             as
             descended
             from
             his
             Great-Grand-Mother
             Valentina
             ,
             but
             by
             virtue
             also
             of
             a
             concession
             granted
             by
             publick
             Act
             from
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             to
             King
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             of
             France
             ,
             on
             a
             valuable
             consideration
             of
             mony
             paid
             for
             it
             ,
             after
             
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             and
             droven
             from
             thence
             .
             But
             this
             pretence
             seemed
             of
             little
             moment
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             judging
             this
             Dukedom
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             his
             State
             ,
             came
             from
             Naples
             to
             Rome
             with
             intent
             to
             persuade
             the
             Pope
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             a
             League
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             so
             Italy
             might
             be
             more
             in
             repose
             ,
             and
             quiet
             by
             expulsion
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             esteemed
             great
             disturbers
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             it
             .
             On
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             April
             1536.
             
             the
             Emperor
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             being
             received
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             with
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             attended
             him
             on
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             Porch
             :
             and
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             being
             passed
             ,
             he
             was
             lodged
             in
             that
             apartment
             of
             the
             Vatican
             Palace
             ,
             which
             was
             built
             by
             Innocent
             VIII
             .
             During
             the
             residence
             which
             the
             Emperor
             made
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             entertained
             frequent
             Conferences
             with
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             a
             League
             to
             be
             entered
             into
             ,
             between
             them
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             expelling
             the
             French
             out
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             who
             having
             been
             always
             known
             under
             the
             character
             and
             notion
             of
             the
             disturbers
             of
             their
             peace
             ,
             they
             could
             neyer
             hope
             ,
             or
             expect
             quietness
             ,
             whilst
             that
             restless
             people
             had
             any
             hold
             ,
             or
             possession
             in
             their
             Quarters
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Forein
             Ministers
             did
             most
             severely
             inveigh
             against
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             ungratetul
             ,
             and
             faithless
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Universe
             :
             but
             being
             sharply
             answered
             ,
             and
             replied
             upon
             by
             Monsieur
             Bellay
             the
             Embassador
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             became
             more
             moderate
             in
             his
             terms
             ,
             and
             discourses
             on
             that
             subject
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             there
             was
             a
             most
             profound
             silence
             amongst
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             that
             August
             Assembly
             .
             But
             then
             as
             to
             the
             proposition
             made
             of
             a
             League
             between
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             for
             expulsion
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Pope
             did
             with
             singular
             respect
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             approve
             ,
             and
             praise
             the
             pious
             affection
             he
             had
             for
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             repose
             of
             Italy
             ;
             but
             yet
             as
             to
             himself
             he
             could
             not
             recede
             from
             his
             Principle
             ,
             and
             resolution
             of
             Neutrality
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             grounded
             on
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             Pastoral
             Office
             ,
             and
             Charge
             ,
             which
             enjoyned
             him
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             an
             Union
             ,
             and
             Peace
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             heartily
             urged
             him
             to
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             offering
             himself
             to
             become
             the
             Mediator
             and
             Umpire
             in
             the
             accord
             between
             them
             :
             But
             so
             far
             was
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             transported
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             disdain
             against
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             treated
             him
             with
             all
             the
             terms
             of
             obloquy
             ,
             that
             his
             rage
             could
             suggest
             ;
             concluding
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             determin
             ,
             or
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             death
             of
             one
             of
             them
             two
             ;
             and
             therefore
             did
             publickly
             defie
             and
             challenge
             Francis
             to
             a
             single
             Combat
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             being
             desirous
             to
             mitigate
             this
             heat
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             gentle
             persuasions
             ,
             embracing
             him
             ,
             desired
             him
             not
             to
             give
             way
             to
             his
             passion
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             France
             would
             have
             answered
             something
             farther
             in
             favour
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             he
             required
             them
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             resolving
             not
             to
             give
             ear
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Expostulations
             .
             Hence
             a
             cruel
             War
             arose
             between
             the
             Empire
             and
             France
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperor
             having
             remained
             14
             days
             at
             Rome
             ,
             departed
             thence
             with
             design
             to
             Invade
             France
             ;
             and
             so
             passing
             through
             Toscany
             ,
             and
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             
               Antonio
               de
               Leva
            
             ,
             he
             entered
             Provence
             ,
             where
             for
             want
             of
             all
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Distempers
             and
             Sicknesses
             which
             at
             that
             time
             reigned
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             his
             Forces
             were
             reduced
             to
             great
             difficulties
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             this
             War
             did
             not
             continue
             a
             year
             ,
             before
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             of
             ten
             months
             between
             them
             :
             the
             opportunity
             of
             which
             quiet
             interval
             the
             Pope
             improving
             for
             making
             a
             firm
             ,
             and
             constant
             Peace
             ,
             laboured
             to
             appease
             the
             incensed
             Spirits
             of
             those
             two
             Princes
             by
             an
             interview
             at
             Nice
             ,
             which
             he
             proposed
             as
             a
             place
             for
             their
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             himself
             offered
             to
             be
             personally
             present
             :
             for
             tho
             being
             73
             years
             old
             ,
             his
             age
             might
             excuse
             him
             from
             the
             fatigue
             of
             such
             a
             Journey
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             the
             piety
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             he
             offered
             himself
             to
             be
             Arbitrator
             of
             their
             Controversies
             :
             the
             which
             being
             assented
             unto
             by
             the
             two
             Princes
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             ,
             1538.
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             also
             personally
             appeared
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             taking
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             the
             Demands
             on
             both
             sides
             into
             consideration
             ,
             he
             found
             so
             many
             difficult
             and
             knotty
             points
             to
             be
             determined
             ,
             that
             despairing
             of
             any
             conclusion
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             he
             proposed
             a
             Truce
             for
             ten
             years
             between
             them
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             all
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             were
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             free
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             intercourse
             of
             Trade
             to
             be
             admitted
             between
             their
             Subjects
             :
             the
             which
             being
             accepted
             by
             both
             parties
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             King
             returned
             to
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             the
             common
             joy
             ,
             and
             acclamations
             of
             all
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             from
             these
             secular
             Disturbances
             ,
             and
             Treaties
             ,
             to
             matters
             more
             nearly
             relating
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             .
             It
             was
             now
             about
             twenty
             years
             that
             Luther
             had
             preached
             his
             Doctrins
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             had
             long
             desired
             a
             General
             Council
             ;
             against
             which
             this
             Paul
             the
             Third
             having
             never
             shewed
             himself
             averse
             ,
             but
             rather
             testified
             a
             willingness
             ,
             and
             inclinations
             thereunto
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             thought
             fit
             to
             assign
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             for
             assembling
             this
             Council
             ;
             
             the
             which
             was
             published
             by
             a
             Bull
             ,
             penned
             with
             great
             caution
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             by
             six
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             three
             Bishops
             ,
             lest
             the
             words
             should
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             wise
             infringe
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             dated
             in
             publick
             Consistory
             the
             12th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             signed
             by
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             :
             the
             Tenure
             of
             which
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
           
             
               That
               since
               the
               time
               that
               this
               Pope
               entered
               into
               the
               Papal
               Dignity
               ,
               he
               never
               had
               more
               passionately
               desired
               any
               thing
               ,
               than
               to
               purge
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               (
               the
               care
               of
               which
               was
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               )
               of
               all
               Errors
               and
               Schisms
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               it
               to
               the
               ancient
               Discipline
               and
               severity
               of
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ;
               to
               effect
               which
               ,
               
               he
               judged
               no
               expedient
               so
               agreeable
               ,
               and
               proper
               ,
               as
               a
               General
               Council
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               had
               often
               signified
               both
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               other
               Kings
               ;
               in
               hopes
               that
               after
               all
               Errors
               were
               corrected
               ,
               and
               exploded
               ,
               and
               abuses
               in
               manners
               reformed
               ;
               that
               such
               a
               Sacred
               Convention
               would
               procure
               ,
               and
               beget
               a
               right
               understanding
               between
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               that
               laying
               aside
               all
               Quarrels
               and
               Animosities
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               they
               would
               unite
               together
               in
               a
               War
               against
               Infidels
               ,
               for
               recovery
               of
               the
               Countries
               they
               had
               usurped
               ,
               and
               rescue
               of
               our
               Christian
               Brethren
               who
               suffer
               under
               their
               servitude
               ,
               and
               slavery
               .
               To
               which
               end
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               that
               absolute
               Power
               committed
               to
               him
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               and
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               his
               Brothers
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               he
               did
               Indict
               ,
               and
               publish
               a
               General
               Council
               to
               be
               held
               at
               Mantoua
               ,
               at
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               27th
               .
               of
               May
               ,
               of
               the
               year
               following
               :
               Commanding
               and
               requiring
               all
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Prelates
               of
               what
               degree
               or
               place
               soever
               ,
               to
               be
               assistant
               ,
               and
               present
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               obliged
               by
               Oath
               ,
               and
               by
               Holy
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Decrees
               instituted
               on
               such
               occasions
               .
               Desiring
               and
               intreating
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               and
               assistant
               there
               in
               person
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               and
               consistent
               with
               their
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               to
               depute
               their
               Embassadors
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               with
               plenary
               Power
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ;
               as
               they
               had
               already
               promised
               both
               to
               Clement
               and
               himself
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             also
             published
             an
             other
             Bull
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             purge
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             called
             it
             )
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             from
             Vices
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             manners
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             as
             his
             intentions
             were
             to
             reform
             all
             that
             was
             amiss
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             in
             spiritual
             matters
             he
             was
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             Chief
             )
             so
             it
             was
             most
             pious
             to
             begin
             at
             home
             ;
             that
             the
             streams
             from
             the
             original
             Source
             might
             descend
             more
             pure
             ,
             and
             limpid
             into
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             first
             Bull
             indicting
             a
             Council
             at
             Mantoua
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             long
             published
             ,
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             security
             thereof
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             maintain
             a
             stronger
             Garrison
             ,
             than
             usual
             ;
             the
             extraordinary
             charge
             ,
             and
             expence
             of
             which
             he
             demanded
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             hard
             conditions
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Papal
             Power
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             did
             infringe
             that
             liberty
             which
             was
             always
             accorded
             to
             places
             ,
             where
             General
             Councils
             had
             been
             celebrated
             :
             it
             was
             therefore
             thought
             fit
             to
             assign
             an
             other
             place
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             not
             as
             yet
             agreed
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             Assembling
             was
             deferred
             from
             May
             ,
             until
             the
             first
             of
             November
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             month
             of
             November
             approaching
             near
             ,
             the
             Pope
             published
             an
             other
             Bull
             ,
             appointing
             the
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Vicenza
             ,
             a
             City
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             of
             May
             next
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1538.
             deputing
             for
             his
             Legates
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Campeggio
               ,
               Simonetta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Jeronimo
               Alexandro
            
             ,
             alledging
             for
             cause
             of
             such
             prolongation
             the
             nearness
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             very
             incommodious
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             travel
             thither
             from
             remote
             parts
             .
             Howsoever
             upon
             divers
             obstacles
             ,
             and
             inconveniences
             thereupon
             occurring
             ,
             the
             place
             for
             meeting
             of
             this
             Council
             was
             altered
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             deferred
             for
             some
             years
             after
             ,
             
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             sequel
             hereof
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             year
             1535.
             was
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             Authorized
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             did
             now
             absolutely
             throw
             off
             all
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             of
             England
             was
             charged
             by
             the
             Kings
             Learned
             Council
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Praemunire
             for
             supporting
             and
             maintaining
             the
             Legantine
             power
             of
             Cardinal
             Wolsey
             :
             
             and
             were
             thereupon
             called
             by
             Process
             into
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             :
             but
             before
             that
             day
             of
             appearance
             came
             ,
             they
             in
             their
             Convocation
             concluded
             an
             humble
             submission
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             King
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             have
             their
             Pardon
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             offer
             after
             some
             pause
             ,
             and
             deliberation
             ,
             was
             accepted
             ,
             and
             their
             pardon
             promised
             .
             Until
             this
             time
             the
             Popes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Clement
             VII
             .
             and
             this
             present
             Paul
             the
             third
             had
             subtilly
             dissembled
             matters
             between
             them
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             intending
             if
             necessity
             had
             required
             to
             have
             confirmed
             his
             Divorce
             from
             Queen
             Catharine
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             Cardinal
             Campeggio
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             joyned
             in
             Commission
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             York
             ,
             with
             Authority
             to
             give
             Sentence
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             matter
             might
             receive
             a
             speedy
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             spun
             out
             by
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             required
             in
             the
             solemnity
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             passing
             Sentence
             ;
             a
             Brief
             was
             ready
             framed
             ,
             and
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Bull
             ,
             or
             Seal
             thereunto
             affixed
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Marriage
             with
             Queen
             Catherine
             was
             made
             null
             ,
             and
             void
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             ample
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             Terms
             and
             Clauses
             so
             full
             ,
             as
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             expressive
             ,
             nor
             more
             large
             than
             that
             Instrument
             ,
             with
             instructions
             notwithstanding
             not
             to
             present
             or
             publish
             the
             same
             ,
             unless
             they
             received
             assurances
             ,
             that
             Henry
             would
             continue
             firm
             and
             constant
             in
             his
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             things
             stood
             ,
             and
             thus
             far
             had
             proceeded
             in
             the
             year
             1528.
             
             Clement
             the
             Seventh
             being
             then
             Pope
             ;
             and
             so
             remained
             in
             suspense
             until
             the
             time
             of
             this
             present
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ,
             when
             Henry
             bidding
             defiance
             to
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             actions
             never
             to
             be
             reconciled
             with
             that
             Church
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Pope
             issued
             out
             his
             Bull
             ,
             dated
             the
             30th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             1535.
             whereby
             he
             cited
             King
             Henry
             to
             appear
             personally
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             give
             answer
             to
             all
             those
             Cruelties
             ,
             Sacrileges
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             and
             other
             Crimes
             whereof
             he
             stood
             accused
             :
             and
             in
             case
             of
             refusal
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             remain
             under
             censure
             of
             Excommunication
             ;
             declaring
             him
             actually
             deprived
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             his
             Subjects
             absolved
             from
             all
             Obedience
             ;
             all
             actions
             of
             Religion
             interdicted
             and
             forbidden
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             or
             celebrated
             in
             his
             Dominions
             :
             commanding
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             .
             But
             all
             this
             lightning
             and
             thunder
             of
             Excommunication
             did
             little
             terrifie
             the
             resolved
             mind
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             but
             rather
             incensed
             him
             to
             proceed
             in
             that
             course
             ,
             which
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             hath
             laid
             the
             happy
             beginning
             of
             that
             blessed
             Reformation
             ,
             under
             which
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             we
             enjoy
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             glorious
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             On
             these
             terms
             England
             stood
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             when
             publication
             was
             made
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Mantoua
             ,
             and
             then
             altered
             to
             Vicenza
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             King
             Henry
             ,
             judging
             himself
             concerned
             in
             despight
             of
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             published
             a
             Manifesto
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             whereby
             he
             protested
             against
             
             any
             such
             Convocation
             assembled
             by
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             it self
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             excepting
             also
             against
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             unsecure
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             as
             infested
             with
             continual
             Wars
             .
             But
             whereas
             he
             was
             desirous
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             only
             means
             whereby
             to
             reform
             the
             dissolute
             matters
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             suppress
             the
             exorbitant
             Tyrannies
             ,
             and
             Usurpations
             of
             the
             Clergy
             :
             he
             should
             willingly
             give
             his
             consent
             thereunto
             ,
             provided
             that
             such
             Convocation
             were
             assembled
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             sole
             power
             and
             disposal
             of
             such
             matters
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             esteemed
             him
             only
             as
             a
             Bishop
             in
             his
             own
             Diocess
             ,
             with
             no
             farther
             extent
             of
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             reacheth
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             which
             also
             was
             most
             reasonable
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             were
             the
             chief
             matters
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             cognisance
             and
             censure
             of
             such
             a
             Council
             .
             Besides
             this
             great
             defection
             of
             England
             from
             the
             Papal
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             gave
             a
             fatal
             blow
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Luther
             daily
             grew
             ,
             and
             dilated
             it self
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             with
             much
             disturbance
             ;
             for
             allaying
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             establishment
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             there
             was
             no
             other
             remedy
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             cried
             up
             by
             all
             parties
             ,
             but
             a
             General
             Council
             ;
             but
             this
             admitted
             of
             so
             many
             scruples
             ,
             disputes
             ,
             and
             nicities
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             as
             yet
             be
             resolved
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Turks
             taking
             advantage
             upon
             the
             discord
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             entered
             Dalmatia
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             strong
             Town
             of
             Clissa
             ,
             which
             the
             pope
             had
             fortified
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             which
             misfortune
             the
             Pope
             greatly
             resenting
             ,
             ordered
             solemn
             Processions
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Rome
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             was
             present
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             walked
             on
             foot
             ;
             and
             sent
             his
             Legates
             to
             most
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             Quarrels
             ,
             and
             Wars
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             unite
             together
             against
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             :
             in
             order
             whereunto
             a
             League
             was
             made
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             the
             conditions
             whereof
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             should
             set
             82
             Gallies
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             the
             like
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             38
             ;
             with
             which
             force
             of
             200
             Sail
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             invest
             the
             Turks
             Dominions
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             
               Greece
               .
               Andrea
               D'Oria
            
             was
             constituted
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Fleet
             ,
             
               Vicenzo
               Capello
            
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             
               Marco
               Grimano
            
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             of
             the
             Popes
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             any
             descent
             were
             made
             ,
             or
             Forces
             landed
             ,
             then
             
               Fernando
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             Vice-King
             of
             Sicily
             was
             to
             be
             Generalissimo
             ,
             or
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             :
             but
             the
             success
             did
             not
             answer
             so
             great
             preparations
             ,
             which
             proved
             rather
             dishonorable
             ,
             than
             advantagious
             :
             for
             this
             formidable
             Fleet
             being
             at
             Sea
             ,
             near
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Antium
             ,
             had
             sight
             of
             the
             Fleet
             of
             Barbarosso
             ;
             and
             might
             with
             much
             ease
             have
             charged
             and
             vanquished
             them
             ;
             but
             
               Andrea
               D'Oria
            
             the
             Emperors
             Admiral
             refused
             to
             engage
             ;
             so
             that
             leaving
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             all
             divided
             themselves
             into
             three
             Squadrons
             under
             their
             respective
             Commanders
             ,
             sailing
             away
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             flight
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             ignominy
             ,
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             Christian
             Arms
             ;
             which
             inglorious
             action
             did
             greatly
             displease
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             some
             great
             benefit
             which
             they
             expected
             in
             return
             for
             all
             their
             expence
             ,
             and
             hazard
             ,
             lost
             Castlenuovo
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             afterwards
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             this
             publick
             Disgrace
             was
             in
             some
             manner
             repaired
             by
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Emperor
             towards
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whh
             bestowed
             
             on
             his
             Son
             Pier-luigi
             the
             City
             of
             Novara
             ,
             and
             gave
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Widow
             of
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             in
             marriage
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Ottavio
             ,
             with
             a
             Portion
             of
             250
             thousand
             Ducats
             .
          
           
             It
             happened
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             
               Francis
               Naria
               da
               Meltro
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Camerin
             ,
             died
             ,
             the
             Pope
             immediately
             resolved
             to
             make
             seizure
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             pretending
             that
             that
             place
             was
             devolved
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             death
             of
             
               John
               Maria
               Varano
            
             ,
             whom
             Leo
             X.
             had
             made
             Duke
             of
             that
             place
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             leaving
             no
             Heirs
             Male
             ,
             Feltro
             had
             by
             Usurpation
             taken
             possession
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             in
             right
             only
             of
             Julia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               John
               Maria
               Varano
            
             ,
             whom
             his
             Son
             
               Guido
               Vbaldo
            
             had
             taken
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             same
             in
             despight
             of
             Clement
             the
             late
             Pope
             .
             And
             now
             whereas
             the
             present
             Duke
             was
             a
             youth
             of
             tender
             age
             ,
             and
             no
             experience
             ,
             the
             Pope
             made
             use
             of
             this
             opportunity
             to
             lay
             his
             claim
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             had
             concealed
             during
             the
             life
             of
             the
             old
             Duke
             )
             and
             to
             make
             it
             good
             raised
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             against
             Camerino
             ,
             with
             which
             this
             young
             Duke
             being
             terrified
             ,
             surrendred
             the
             place
             without
             other
             difficulty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             having
             satisfied
             all
             pretenders
             to
             any
             Arrears
             by
             disbursement
             of
             great
             sums
             of
             mony
             ,
             he
             invested
             his
             Nephew
             
               Ottavio
               Farnese
            
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             creating
             him
             Duke
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             chief
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Censuary
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             and
             other
             expences
             the
             Chamber
             was
             greatly
             exhausted
             of
             its
             Treasure
             ;
             to
             recruit
             which
             the
             Pope
             laid
             new
             Gabels
             and
             Impositions
             on
             all
             Commodities
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             Salt
             ;
             the
             which
             so
             discontented
             the
             People
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             mutiny
             they
             took
             Arms
             ,
             and
             appeared
             in
             open
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             being
             soon
             que●led
             by
             the
             Popes
             Forces
             ,
             all
             their
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             were
             seized
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             send
             their
             Messengers
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             all
             humility
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             beg
             Pardon
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             promising
             all
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             
             
               Ascanius
               Colonna
            
             making
             also
             some
             disturbance
             on
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             contumacy
             deprived
             of
             his
             Estate
             in
             
               Campagna
               ,
               Paliano
            
             was
             dismantled
             ,
             and
             his
             Fortress
             of
             Rocca
             entirely
             demolished
             .
          
           
             Things
             being
             thus
             reduced
             ,
             and
             settled
             in
             the
             Temporal
             State
             ,
             he
             converted
             his
             thoughts
             to
             the
             quiet
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             considering
             that
             disturbances
             in
             the
             world
             proceeded
             commonly
             from
             want
             of
             good
             Instruction
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             manners
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Bishops
             to
             their
             respective
             Diocesses
             ,
             enjoyning
             them
             to
             reside
             there
             ,
             and
             teach
             their
             Flocks
             with
             good
             Lectures
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             exemplary
             lives
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1540.
             
             he
             augmented
             and
             enlarged
             the
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Referendaries
             :
             He
             gave
             liberty
             to
             Clergy
             men
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             Estates
             by
             Testament
             without
             leave
             ,
             or
             interruption
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             :
             He
             gave
             liberty
             also
             to
             Jews
             which
             were
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             Estates
             according
             to
             their
             own
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             reformed
             many
             abuses
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Criminal
             Causes
             ;
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             constituted
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             his
             Nephew
             Legate
             at
             Avignon
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             D'Auch
             deceased
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             (
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             before
             )
             shewing
             himself
             unresolved
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             being
             very
             wavering
             as
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             tho
             he
             seemed
             always
             ready
             to
             agree
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             created
             Pope
             ,
             evidenced
             an
             earnest
             desire
             above
             all
             things
             to
             
             comply
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             that
             particular
             ;
             at
             length
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             finding
             their
             Country
             tossed
             ,
             and
             embroiled
             with
             various
             disputes
             of
             Religion
             ,
             resolved
             to
             call
             a
             Diet
             at
             Regensburg
             ,
             supposing
             that
             a
             National
             Assembly
             might
             settle
             ,
             and
             determin
             Controversies
             in
             want
             ,
             and
             for
             defect
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             a
             Diet
             was
             opened
             at
             Regensburg
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             
             1541.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             Diet
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             was
             present
             with
             great
             hopes
             ,
             
             that
             all
             Controversies
             about
             Religion
             would
             be
             here
             determined
             ,
             and
             Germany
             united
             in
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             Hereunto
             the
             Pope
             sent
             Cardinal
             
               Gaspar
               Contarini
            
             to
             be
             his
             Legat
             ;
             a
             person
             of
             excellent
             prudence
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             several
             others
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             with
             publick
             Notaries
             skilful
             in
             drawing
             up
             Authentick
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Forms
             of
             Law
             ,
             to
             whom
             above
             all
             things
             it
             was
             committed
             in
             charge
             ,
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             Papers
             ,
             or
             Memorials
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             least
             abatement
             ,
             or
             diminution
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             case
             to
             break
             up
             abruptly
             ,
             referring
             those
             matters
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             after
             long
             Conferences
             ,
             and
             Debates
             ,
             the
             Diet
             broke
             up
             on
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             referring
             all
             that
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             or
             transacted
             there
             to
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             National
             Synod
             of
             Germany
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             promising
             to
             go
             himself
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Pope
             on
             that
             matter
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             the
             Pope
             should
             appear
             refractory
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             then
             notwithstanding
             he
             would
             within
             the
             space
             of
             eighteen
             months
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             own
             Authority
             issue
             forth
             his
             Writs
             for
             calling
             a
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             setling
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             prevail
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             send
             his
             Legat
             to
             it
             :
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             commanded
             the
             Protestants
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             other
             new
             Doctrins
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             had
             already
             been
             debated
             ;
             and
             enjoyned
             the
             Bishops
             to
             reform
             the
             abuses
             of
             their
             Churches
             .
             He
             forbad
             also
             the
             dissolution
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             or
             any
             seizure
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             whatsoever
             to
             change
             ,
             or
             alter
             his
             or
             their
             Religion
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             satisfaction
             and
             contentment
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             points
             which
             were
             still
             under
             Controversie
             ,
             he
             left
             every
             man
             free
             ,
             and
             at
             liberty
             in
             his
             own
             judgment
             ;
             and
             farther
             ,
             that
             such
             Monasteries
             as
             were
             not
             yet
             demolished
             ,
             should
             still
             remain
             ,
             but
             howsoever
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             Godly
             and
             Christian
             way
             of
             practice
             .
             That
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             not
             be
             seized
             ,
             but
             left
             for
             maintainance
             of
             the
             Ministers
             without
             any
             distinction
             or
             difference
             relating
             to
             their
             Sect
             in
             Religion
             .
             He
             also
             prorogued
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Ausburg
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             points
             there
             in
             Controversie
             could
             come
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             or
             a
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Emperor
             passed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             at
             Luca
             met
             the
             Pope
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             long
             discourse
             he
             treated
             at
             large
             concerning
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             management
             of
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             the
             result
             of
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             send
             a
             Nuntio
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             advise
             the
             Diet
             which
             was
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Spira
             on
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             following
             ,
             and
             assure
             them
             of
             his
             resolution
             to
             assemble
             a
             General
             Council
             at
             Vicenza
             at
             the
             time
             formerly
             prefixed
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             this
             City
             was
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Pope
             thought
             fit
             to
             intimate
             first
             this
             intention
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             before
             he
             signified
             this
             resolution
             
             at
             Spira
             :
             the
             which
             was
             advisedly
             considered
             ,
             for
             the
             Venetians
             rejected
             the
             proposal
             ,
             being
             jealous
             of
             the
             ill
             consequences
             ,
             which
             the
             concourse
             of
             such
             multitudes
             might
             produce
             to
             their
             State
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             they
             had
             lately
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             they
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             a
             Treaty
             and
             Consultation
             held
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Towns
             ,
             for
             uniting
             in
             a
             Confederacy
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             carrying
             on
             a
             War
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             Rupture
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             which
             lately
             they
             had
             with
             great
             charge
             ,
             and
             much
             labour
             concluded
             :
             upon
             which
             answer
             from
             the
             Venetians
             the
             Pope
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             other
             measures
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             Coutarini
             lay
             under
             the
             severe
             censure
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             been
             accused
             ,
             for
             behaving
             himself
             with
             too
             much
             easiness
             at
             Regensburg
             in
             matters
             which
             concerned
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             little
             shaken
             ,
             and
             staggered
             with
             the
             subtil
             Arguments
             against
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             and
             heard
             with
             too
             much
             indifferency
             ,
             the
             discourses
             which
             tended
             to
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             Fregosa
             being
             his
             friend
             ,
             defended
             him
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             returning
             to
             the
             Pope
             at
             Luca
             ,
             he
             rendered
             such
             an
             account
             of
             all
             matters
             transacted
             in
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             as
             gave
             the
             Pope
             entire
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             state
             of
             Affairs
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1541.
             when
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             1542.
             the
             Pope
             dispatched
             
               John
               Mora
            
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Modena
             to
             the
             Diet
             held
             at
             Spira
             ,
             under
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperors
             brother
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             Pope
             continued
             his
             resolution
             of
             holding
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             for
             some
             time
             deferred
             in
             expectation
             of
             that
             good
             issue
             which
             it
             was
             hoped
             the
             Diets
             ,
             and
             National
             Conventions
             would
             have
             produced
             in
             the
             settlement
             of
             Religion
             :
             but
             seeing
             that
             those
             means
             had
             failed
             ,
             he
             now
             again
             re-assumed
             his
             former
             deliberation
             about
             a
             Council
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             gladly
             cause
             to
             be
             assembled
             in
             Germany
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             fatigues
             of
             so
             long
             a
             Journey
             ,
             and
             the
             alteration
             of
             Air
             dangerous
             to
             a
             person
             of
             his
             age
             :
             and
             therefore
             after
             he
             had
             thought
             of
             
               Mantoua
               ,
               Vicenza
               ,
               Ferrara
               ,
               Bologna
               ,
            
             and
             Piacenza
             for
             places
             proper
             and
             convenient
             for
             such
             a
             Convention
             ;
             He
             did
             at
             length
             pitch
             upon
             Trent
             as
             a
             City
             without
             exception
             ,
             being
             situated
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             now
             unalterably
             appoint
             a
             Council
             there
             to
             be
             opened
             on
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             August
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             desiring
             all
             those
             there
             present
             at
             this
             Diet
             that
             they
             would
             lay
             aside
             all
             Animosities
             and
             Factions
             ,
             and
             appear
             at
             this
             Council
             with
             clear
             and
             sincere
             souls
             to
             favour
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Upon
             this
             proposal
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             which
             favoured
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             returned
             their
             thanks
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             since
             there
             was
             no
             City
             in
             Germany
             judged
             convenient
             for
             this
             Council
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             contented
             with
             this
             assignment
             of
             Trent
             ,
             where
             they
             promised
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             assistant
             .
             But
             the
             Protestants
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             this
             intimation
             ,
             alledging
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             neither
             Authority
             to
             indict
             a
             Council
             ,
             nor
             that
             Trent
             was
             a
             place
             convenient
             for
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             no
             farther
             resolution
             was
             taken
             hereupon
             at
             this
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             Pope
             proceeded
             forward
             in
             his
             intention
             ,
             and
             published
             his
             Bull
             dated
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             ,
             for
             assembling
             a
             Council
             at
             Trent
             to
             meet
             on
             the
             first
             of
             November
             following
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             dispatched
             from
             Rome
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             great
             success
             .
             For
             in
             the
             month
             of
             
               July
               ,
               Francis
            
             the
             French
             King
             
             had
             denounced
             War
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             having
             in
             a
             Manifesto
             published
             his
             reasons
             for
             it
             in
             such
             severe
             terms
             ,
             as
             greatly
             reflected
             on
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             which
             so
             much
             provoked
             him
             to
             anger
             in
             that
             ill
             humor
             wherein
             he
             was
             newly
             returned
             from
             his
             unhappy
             adventure
             before
             Algier
             into
             Spain
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Bull
             was
             delivered
             ro
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             this
             answer
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             in
             no
             manner
             satisfied
             therewith
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             made
             no
             distinction
             in
             the
             terms
             ,
             and
             stile
             thereof
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             :
             for
             tho
             he
             had
             refused
             no
             pains
             ,
             nor
             spared
             expence
             to
             compass
             the
             assembling
             of
             a
             Council
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             French
             King
             on
             the
             contrary
             had
             endeavoured
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             at
             Spira
             to
             nourish
             discords
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             embroil
             the
             affairs
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             them
             into
             a
             condition
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             ,
             or
             possibility
             of
             accommodation
             ;
             yet
             this
             Bull
             treated
             the
             disservices
             of
             the
             French
             with
             the
             same
             equality
             of
             merit
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             the
             unwearied
             zeal
             of
             Him
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whose
             great
             incumbence
             it
             had
             always
             been
             to
             render
             faithful
             ,
             and
             effectual
             Offices
             of
             Duty
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             then
             rehearsing
             the
             many
             provocations
             the
             French
             King
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Pope
             to
             consider
             ,
             if
             the
             Behaviour
             of
             that
             King
             towards
             him
             did
             correspond
             with
             a
             design
             ,
             or
             intention
             of
             advancing
             the
             interest
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             or
             did
             appear
             with
             such
             a
             face
             ,
             or
             guise
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Reconciliation
             ,
             as
             was
             necessary
             at
             such
             a
             time
             when
             a
             General
             Council
             was
             to
             be
             convened
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             may
             then
             conceive
             the
             most
             promising
             assurances
             of
             success
             ,
             when
             it
             commences
             with
             Candor
             ,
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             dispositions
             towards
             the
             establishment
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             peace
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             the
             French
             King
             hath
             ever
             countermined
             ,
             and
             disturbed
             this
             course
             ,
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             found
             for
             the
             settlement
             of
             Religion
             besides
             a
             Council
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             attribute
             the
             disappointment
             thereof
             to
             the
             French
             King
             only
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             necessary
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             declare
             himself
             a
             publick
             enemy
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             ever
             hoped
             to
             expect
             good
             from
             a
             Council
             ,
             in
             the
             settlement
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Religion
             in
             the
             world
             .
             The
             French
             King
             being
             well
             assured
             that
             the
             War
             which
             he
             had
             commenced
             at
             this
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             would
             certainly
             be
             interpreted
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             favoured
             the
             Protestant
             cause
             ;
             did
             therefore
             ,
             to
             forestal
             such
             suggestions
             ,
             publish
             most
             severe
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             forbidding
             them
             to
             assemble
             at
             any
             Meetings
             ,
             causing
             all
             their
             Books
             ,
             written
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Doctrin
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             enjoyning
             the
             Sorbonists
             to
             make
             severe
             inquisitions
             concerning
             such
             ,
             who
             observed
             not
             Fish
             days
             ,
             or
             days
             of
             Abstinence
             ,
             or
             said
             not
             their
             Prayers
             in
             Latin
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             manner
             contradicted
             ,
             or
             withstood
             the
             Principles
             ,
             or
             Doctrins
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             wrote
             an
             Apology
             for
             himself
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             answer
             to
             what
             the
             Emperor
             had
             accused
             him
             of
             ;
             recalling
             to
             memory
             the
             hard
             and
             sacrilegious
             usage
             which
             he
             had
             practised
             against
             Clement
             VII
             .
             how
             he
             had
             sacked
             Rome
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             a
             most
             hypocritical
             manner
             ,
             illuding
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             had
             made
             Processions
             at
             Madrid
             for
             the
             Pope's
             deliverance
             ,
             when
             he
             himself
             was
             the
             sole
             Author
             of
             his
             confinement
             :
             farther
             purging
             himself
             of
             being
             any
             impediment
             ,
             or
             hinderance
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             or
             giving
             an
             interruption
             to
             the
             quiet
             ,
             and
             settlement
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             himself
             the
             common
             Father
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             (
             on
             which
             title
             he
             laid
             the
             great
             stress
             of
             his
             Authority
             )
             
             desired
             to
             interpose
             himself
             ,
             as
             Mediator
             of
             their
             differences
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             dispatched
             Cardinal
             Contarini
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Sadoler
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             but
             Contarini
             dying
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             Cardinal
             Viseo
             was
             constituted
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             person
             not
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             proper
             instrument
             to
             effect
             the
             Pacification
             intended
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             tho
             the
             War
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             that
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             were
             committed
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pope
             prosecuted
             the
             design
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             judging
             it
             his
             honor
             to
             be
             now
             positive
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             towards
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             ,
             he
             sent
             three
             Cardinals
             ,
             
               viz.
               Peter
               Paul
               Parisio
               ,
               John
               Morone
               ,
            
             and
             
               Reginal
               le
               Poole
            
             an
             Englishman
             to
             be
             his
             Legates
             ,
             for
             preparing
             matters
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Trent
             :
             besides
             whom
             ,
             many
             other
             Bishops
             were
             sent
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             men
             of
             excellent
             Learning
             ,
             and
             subtil
             Disputants
             ;
             but
             the
             Protestants
             refusing
             to
             meet
             at
             that
             place
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ;
             these
             learned
             Doctors
             became
             all
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             to
             make
             opposition
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             much
             facility
             have
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             established
             what
             Fundamentals
             and
             conclusions
             they
             had
             pleased
             .
             But
             as
             yet
             things
             were
             not
             prepared
             for
             any
             publick
             Act
             ,
             nor
             had
             the
             Legates
             Instructions
             as
             yet
             to
             conclude
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             entertain
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Embassadors
             which
             were
             sent
             thither
             .
             The
             appearance
             at
             first
             was
             very
             thin
             ,
             and
             few
             Princes
             had
             sent
             their
             Ministers
             to
             Trent
             ;
             howsoever
             the
             Emperor
             tho
             he
             entertained
             little
             hopes
             of
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             yet
             he
             resolved
             for
             prevention
             of
             Plots
             ,
             or
             Designs
             against
             him
             to
             send
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Granvel
             to
             be
             his
             Embassadors
             at
             that
             place
             ;
             who
             being
             arrived
             ,
             pressed
             the
             Pope's
             Legates
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             that
             their
             time
             might
             not
             be
             there
             consumed
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             which
             the
             Legates
             endeavouring
             to
             evade
             ,
             and
             still
             to
             put
             delays
             ,
             and
             impediments
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             they
             protested
             against
             those
             delatory
             excuses
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Legates
             giving
             no
             answer
             ,
             Granvel
             was
             recalled
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             reside
             at
             the
             Diet
             at
             Noremberg
             ,
             which
             was
             opened
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1543.
             so
             that
             nothing
             moved
             forward
             in
             this
             Council
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             obstructions
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             fierce
             War
             ,
             which
             now
             grew
             very
             hot
             between
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Plague
             which
             was
             begun
             at
             —
             so
             that
             after
             some
             few
             Sessions
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Council
             was
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             adjourned
             to
             Bologna
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Pope
             having
             advice
             that
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             France
             ,
             intended
             to
             pass
             into
             Flanders
             by
             way
             of
             Italy
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             pretending
             that
             his
             Errand
             was
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             like
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Pastor
             ,
             to
             persuade
             ,
             and
             exhort
             him
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Unity
             ,
             and
             to
             impart
             some
             things
             to
             him
             relating
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ;
             tho
             in
             reallity
             he
             had
             a
             more
             secret
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             design
             under
             the
             covert
             of
             these
             publick
             interests
             :
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ;
             and
             for
             an
             inducement
             thereunto
             intended
             to
             make
             offer
             of
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             mony
             ,
             which
             he
             supposed
             might
             be
             very
             prevalent
             with
             the
             Emperor
             at
             a
             time
             when
             his
             Wars
             in
             Flanders
             were
             pressing
             ,
             and
             expensive
             .
             And
             therefore
             departing
             from
             Rome
             on
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             not
             regarding
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             which
             was
             inconvenient
             to
             one
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             he
             travelled
             through
             the
             Dominions
             
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             taking
             
               Modena
               ,
               Reggio
               ,
               Parma
               ,
               Ferrara
               ,
               Ancona
               ,
               Perugia
               ,
            
             and
             Viterbo
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             came
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             until
             the
             middle
             of
             Summer
             ,
             when
             Charles
             V.
             arrived
             at
             Genoua
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Palace
             of
             Prince
             D'Oria
             ,
             prepared
             for
             him
             in
             all
             Royal
             and
             sumptuous
             manner
             ;
             he
             was
             there
             complemented
             by
             several
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             
               Pier
               luigi
               Farnese
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             expresly
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             assign
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             where
             the
             Pope
             might
             have
             discourse
             with
             him
             in
             order
             to
             some
             matters
             of
             great
             concernment
             .
             The
             Emperor
             who
             was
             pressed
             to
             make
             all
             the
             speed
             possible
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             had
             resentment
             of
             things
             which
             he
             took
             unkindly
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             several
             excuses
             ▪
             pretending
             that
             his
             Affairs
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             the
             leisure
             for
             such
             a
             meeting
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             case
             the
             Pope's
             business
             were
             exhortations
             to
             Peace
             and
             Reconciliation
             with
             France
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             too
             far
             gone
             for
             him
             to
             afford
             any
             ear
             thereunto
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             first
             received
             some
             revenge
             ,
             and
             compensation
             for
             the
             injuries
             which
             had
             been
             offered
             him
             .
             Pierluigi
             not
             succeeding
             in
             this
             request
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             was
             immediately
             dispatched
             in
             post
             to
             Genoua
             to
             urge
             the
             Emperor
             with
             more
             pressing
             instances
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             person
             very
             eloquent
             and
             importunate
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Emperor
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             discourse
             with
             the
             Pope
             at
             Busetto
             ,
             a
             place
             between
             Vicenza
             ,
             and
             Cremona
             ;
             provided
             that
             this
             interview
             should
             not
             retard
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             for
             above
             the
             space
             of
             three
             days
             .
             Accordingly
             the
             Pope
             came
             to
             Busetto
             on
             the
             20th
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             also
             the
             Emperor
             arrived
             ,
             when
             falling
             immediately
             upon
             business
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             would
             by
             no
             means
             hearken
             to
             the
             proposition
             which
             was
             made
             him
             for
             investing
             his
             Nephew
             Ottavio
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             and
             tho
             a
             sum
             of
             mony
             was
             offered
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             present
             necessities
             did
             greatly
             require
             ;
             yet
             being
             supplied
             with
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             by
             agreement
             with
             
               Cormo
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             released
             to
             him
             all
             the
             Fortresses
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Florence
             ,
             he
             would
             upon
             no
             terms
             give
             ear
             to
             the
             proposition
             concerning
             Milan
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             perceived
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             arguments
             ,
             and
             importunities
             for
             it
             ,
             were
             all
             insignificant
             ;
             he
             turned
             his
             discourse
             to
             matters
             of
             more
             publick
             concernment
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             consider
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             diversity
             of
             Sects
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             took
             their
             advantage
             of
             those
             confusions
             ,
             which
             the
             Wars
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             France
             had
             caused
             ;
             and
             farther
             he
             represented
             to
             him
             the
             great
             danger
             in
             which
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             was
             engaged
             by
             the
             formidable
             forces
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             which
             threatned
             Hungary
             ;
             in
             consideration
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             he
             begged
             of
             him
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             Wars
             against
             Christians
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             repress
             and
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             violent
             incursions
             of
             the
             common
             enemy
             :
             all
             which
             discourse
             had
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             than
             only
             ,
             that
             hereupon
             
               Julio
               Or●●no
            
             was
             dispeeded
             with
             thirty
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             to
             Guard
             and
             defend
             the
             Confines
             of
             Hungary
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             Pope
             having
             spent
             five
             days
             at
             Busetto
             ,
             with
             no
             other
             advantage
             to
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             where
             he
             celebrated
             the
             Feast
             of
             S.
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Barbarosso
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             instigated
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             the
             damage
             they
             were
             able
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             had
             coasted
             along
             the
             shore
             by
             Naples
             ;
             and
             having
             slaid
             some
             time
             before
             the
             Isle
             of
             〈…〉
             ,
             they
             at
             length
             appeared
             near
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             which
             gave
             such
             an
             alarm
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             certainly
             
             abandoned
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             had
             not
             Poline
             the
             French
             Envoy
             aboard
             the
             Fleet
             of
             Barbarosso
             ,
             written
             a
             Letter
             to
             Cardinal
             Rodolfo
             ,
             giving
             him
             assurance
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             design
             upon
             Rome
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             tumult
             was
             quieted
             ,
             and
             their
             fears
             dissipated
             .
          
           
             Now
             began
             the
             year
             1544.
             which
             was
             very
             remarkable
             for
             the
             unexpected
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             September
             at
             Crespy
             ,
             a
             Castle
             in
             Valois
             ,
             after
             the
             bloody
             Battel
             of
             Cerisoles
             :
             the
             which
             was
             received
             with
             extreme
             joy
             by
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             Pope
             Paul
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             from
             Bologna
             to
             Rome
             ,
             had
             lately
             made
             solemn
             Processions
             for
             the
             Peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             the
             which
             unexpected
             news
             surprising
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             interpreted
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             return
             of
             those
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             for
             Peace
             ,
             tho
             inwardly
             he
             conceived
             some
             secret
             resentments
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             been
             concerned
             as
             Mediator
             in
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             news
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Pope
             thought
             it
             seasonable
             to
             publish
             an
             other
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Council
             to
             Commence
             in
             March
             following
             ,
             which
             had
             on
             occasion
             of
             the
             late
             Wars
             been
             prorogued
             :
             but
             this
             hasty
             indiction
             of
             a
             Council
             was
             not
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             expected
             to
             have
             been
             first
             consulted
             ;
             esteeming
             that
             it
             had
             been
             more
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             humor
             of
             Germany
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             made
             the
             principal
             Author
             of
             this
             Council
             :
             Howsoever
             that
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             first
             mover
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             only
             to
             act
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             he
             issued
             out
             many
             Commissions
             to
             the
             Prelates
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             Divines
             at
             Lovain
             ,
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             consider
             of
             several
             Theses
             ,
             and
             Propositions
             which
             were
             to
             be
             debated
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             being
             reduced
             to
             six
             and
             thirty
             Heads
             ,
             he
             required
             their
             solution
             of
             them
             positively
             ,
             without
             any
             proofs
             ,
             or
             references
             to
             Holy
             Scripture
             .
             All
             which
             solutions
             being
             made
             ,
             were
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             's
             Magisterial
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Edicts
             ,
             requiring
             all
             people
             to
             yield
             entire
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             belief
             thereunto
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conceal
             the
             displeasure
             he
             had
             conceived
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             vented
             his
             choler
             frequently
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             in
             very
             severe
             and
             sharp
             terms
             :
             and
             whereas
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             month
             of
             December
             had
             created
             thirteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             those
             three
             which
             were
             Spaniards
             amongst
             them
             were
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Emperor
             to
             accept
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             the
             Title
             ,
             or
             wear
             the
             Habit.
             
          
           
             
             Tho
             the
             Emperor
             had
             testified
             this
             open
             displeasure
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             he
             so
             far
             complied
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             send
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             been
             his
             Embassador
             at
             Venice
             ,
             with
             ample
             Commission
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             other
             Princes
             who
             were
             in
             amity
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             but
             the
             Protestants
             who
             had
             sent
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Diet
             at
             Worms
             ,
             over
             which
             Ferdinand
             presided
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             refused
             to
             send
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             Trent
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             the
             Assembly
             held
             at
             that
             place
             ,
             was
             not
             legitimate
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             termed
             with
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             character
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             highly
             incensed
             at
             this
             refusal
             ,
             and
             separation
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             which
             he
             esteemed
             an
             affront
             to
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             dispatched
             his
             Nephew
             the
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ,
             in
             quality
             of
             Legate
             ,
             with
             ample
             instructions
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             wherein
             besides
             some
             other
             particular
             interests
             ,
             he
             encharged
             him
             most
             especially
             to
             incite
             the
             Emperor
             to
             make
             a
             War
             of
             Religion
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ▪
             of
             which
             he
             conceived
             the
             
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             by
             frequent
             advices
             from
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             the
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             disdain
             the
             Emperor
             had
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             willingly
             gave
             ear
             to
             those
             suggestions
             which
             advised
             him
             to
             compel
             their
             Assents
             ,
             and
             Compliance
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             To
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             acknowledged
             this
             Counsel
             which
             the
             Pope
             gave
             him
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             almost
             necessary
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             resolved
             to
             follow
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             executed
             with
             its
             due
             caution
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Truce
             was
             first
             to
             be
             concluded
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             which
             was
             secretly
             treating
             :
             and
             then
             that
             some
             discords
             ,
             and
             dissentions
             were
             to
             be
             sowed
             amongst
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             united
             together
             ,
             their
             numbers
             were
             so
             formidable
             ,
             and
             great
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             maintaining
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             he
             should
             put
             it
             into
             apparent
             danger
             ,
             and
             hazard
             ,
             which
             a
             doubtful
             state
             of
             War
             may
             produce
             .
          
           
             This
             Treaty
             ,
             tho
             secretly
             carried
             ,
             was
             yet
             suspected
             by
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             who
             took
             a
             most
             sensible
             alarm
             from
             the
             Sermon
             of
             a
             Cordelier
             Frier
             that
             preached
             one
             day
             before
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             used
             many
             invective
             Speeches
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             :
             he
             told
             the
             Emperor
             plainly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             duty
             to
             defend
             the
             Church
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             had
             put
             the
             Sword
             into
             his
             hands
             for
             extirpation
             of
             this
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             this
             pest
             of
             mankind
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             suffer
             to
             live
             in
             this
             world
             .
             This
             Sermon
             and
             discourse
             made
             great
             noise
             ,
             being
             interpreted
             for
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Treaty
             which
             he
             secretly
             held
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Frier
             Preached
             in
             that
             manner
             by
             his
             order
             ;
             wherefore
             to
             abate
             ,
             and
             surcease
             those
             reports
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             departed
             secretly
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             expedition
             returned
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Debates
             at
             the
             Diet
             at
             Worms
             proceeded
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperor
             in
             person
             endeavoured
             to
             persuade
             the
             Princes
             to
             contribute
             towards
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ;
             which
             they
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             until
             assurance
             were
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Peace
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Emperor
             should
             be
             continued
             ,
             and
             maintained
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             determinations
             ,
             and
             conclusions
             at
             Trent
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             esteem
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             Power
             and
             Authority
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             an
             observation
             of
             those
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             Canons
             which
             were
             formed
             therein
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Emperor
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             assure
             them
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             observation
             of
             any
             Articles
             ,
             which
             should
             exempt
             them
             from
             the
             determination
             of
             that
             Council
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Christians
             were
             obliged
             to
             submit
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             know
             how
             to
             to
             excuse
             himself
             to
             other
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             procure
             that
             exemption
             for
             Germany
             only
             ,
             from
             obedience
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefly
             convened
             ,
             in
             respect
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             the
             settlement
             of
             their
             Affairs
             .
             With
             which
             this
             Diet
             was
             dissolved
             on
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             published
             to
             be
             held
             in
             the
             month
             of
             January
             following
             at
             Regensburg
             .
             
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             time
             passed
             without
             any
             issue
             or
             determination
             of
             Disputes
             :
             the
             Protestants
             refused
             to
             own
             or
             acknowledg
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             to
             be
             lawfully
             Convened
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             suffer
             the
             Points
             of
             Religion
             to
             be
             debated
             in
             the
             Diets
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             were
             assembled
             by
             the
             Secular
             Authority
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Pope
             published
             a
             Jubily
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Rome
             on
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             1546.
             in
             the
             Bull
             for
             which
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             amply
             set
             forth
             the
             great
             care
             and
             pains
             he
             had
             used
             for
             the
             suppression
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             compassed
             by
             any
             other
             human
             
             means
             ,
             than
             by
             a
             General
             Council
             :
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             they
             contemned
             ,
             and
             slighted
             its
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             denied
             Obedience
             to
             its
             Authority
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             and
             ultimate
             prevention
             of
             these
             growing
             evils
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             reduce
             those
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             no
             other
             more
             gentle
             means
             capable
             to
             be
             reclaimed
             from
             their
             Heresies
             and
             Rebellion
             :
             for
             the
             success
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             all
             good
             Catholicks
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             God
             by
             Prayers
             ,
             Fastings
             ,
             Confessions
             ,
             and
             Communion
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             on
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             the
             same
             month
             ,
             published
             a
             Remonstrance
             against
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hess
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             omitting
             to
             mention
             any
             particulars
             about
             Religion
             ,
             he
             charged
             them
             with
             disobedience
             to
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             opposition
             to
             his
             designs
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             made
             Alliances
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             Confederation
             with
             other
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             against
             him
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             seized
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             under
             the
             specious
             pretences
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             as
             seditious
             Rebels
             ,
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             he
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             ;
             absolving
             the
             Nobility
             from
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             requiring
             the
             people
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             not
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             afford
             them
             any
             aid
             ,
             succor
             ,
             or
             assistance
             .
          
           
             Tho
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperor
             were
             joyned
             in
             the
             same
             League
             ,
             and
             intended
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             yet
             the
             motives
             for
             this
             War
             mentioned
             in
             their
             Remonstrances
             were
             displeasing
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             not
             corresponding
             to
             their
             mutual
             interests
             :
             for
             the
             Emperor
             was
             unwilling
             to
             have
             this
             War
             stiled
             a
             War
             of
             Religion
             ,
             lest
             that
             denomination
             should
             engage
             a
             stronger
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             numerous
             party
             than
             he
             was
             able
             to
             Master
             :
             the
             Pope
             howsoever
             was
             desirous
             to
             have
             it
             so
             named
             ,
             and
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             having
             to
             contend
             with
             a
             numerous
             ,
             and
             formidable
             Enemy
             ,
             his
             Power
             might
             be
             attempered
             ,
             and
             his
             Greatness
             reduced
             to
             some
             tolerable
             equality
             in
             the
             Ballance
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             
             Notwithstanding
             these
             different
             considerations
             ,
             the
             Pope
             united
             his
             Army
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Emperors
             ;
             who
             now
             casting
             off
             all
             thoughts
             concerning
             the
             transaction
             of
             Affairs
             at
             Trent
             ,
             attended
             wholly
             to
             the
             War
             :
             in
             prosecution
             of
             which
             ,
             on
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             April
             1547.
             both
             Armies
             were
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             stood
             ranged
             one
             against
             the
             other
             near
             the
             River
             Albi●
             :
             
             the
             Protestant
             Army
             consisted
             of
             eighty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             thousand
             Horse
             :
             that
             of
             the
             Emperors
             was
             much
             inferior
             in
             number
             ,
             not
             amounting
             with
             the
             three
             Italian
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             more
             than
             three
             and
             forty
             thousand
             men
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Emperor
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             being
             wounded
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             defeated
             :
             and
             in
             a
             few
             days
             after
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             by
             mediation
             of
             Maurice
             his
             Son-in
             ▪
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenbourg
             ,
             with
             all
             submission
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             Emperor
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             was
             in
             the
             first
             place
             tryed
             and
             condemned
             to
             dye
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             procuring
             a
             remission
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             he
             yielded
             to
             some
             other
             very
             severe
             terms
             ,
             and
             conditions
             ,
             with
             exemption
             notwithstanding
             from
             being
             obliged
             to
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             determinations
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             in
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Emperor
             was
             willing
             to
             dispense
             ,
             
             provided
             he
             would
             subscribe
             ,
             and
             oblige
             himself
             to
             other
             Articles
             .
             The
             Landgrave
             tho
             he
             was
             hardly
             pressed
             to
             that
             point
             also
             ▪
             yet
             would
             not
             subscribe
             ;
             but
             only
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             refer
             himself
             to
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             Determinations
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             that
             was
             free
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             purged
             from
             the
             leven
             of
             a
             corrupt
             Head
             ,
             and
             Members
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             Duke
             Maurice
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenbourg
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             was
             condemned
             to
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             the
             Landgrave
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             By
             which
             great
             Victory
             the
             Emperor
             becoming
             absolute
             Master
             of
             all
             Germany
             ,
             and
             having
             gained
             much
             Cannon
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             exhausted
             great
             sums
             of
             mony
             from
             the
             Towns
             and
             Countries
             which
             were
             in
             subjection
             to
             those
             Princes
             ,
             whom
             ho
             had
             conquered
             ,
             he
             was
             arrived
             to
             that
             pitch
             of
             heighth
             ,
             and
             greatness
             which
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             gladly
             allow
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             for
             security
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             better
             regulation
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             assigned
             a
             Diet
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Ausbourg
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             first
             news
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             the
             Pope
             to
             outward
             appearance
             seemed
             to
             be
             transported
             to
             an
             extremity
             of
             joy
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             immediately
             dispatched
             away
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Francis
               Sfondrato
            
             with
             Congratulatory
             Letters
             for
             the
             success
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             stiling
             the
             Emperor
             
               Invictissimus
               ,
               &
               Maximus
               Imperator
            
             .
             Howsoever
             his
             secret
             thoughts
             did
             not
             correspond
             with
             these
             external
             Demonstrations
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             the
             denial
             which
             the
             Emperor
             had
             made
             of
             investing
             his
             Nephew
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             had
             conceived
             a
             grudg
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             dissembled
             ,
             until
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             his
             displeasure
             being
             exalted
             with
             a
             jealousie
             that
             the
             Emperor
             by
             this
             success
             would
             aspire
             to
             the
             absolute
             Dominion
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             observing
             with
             what
             little
             regard
             the
             Prelates
             of
             the
             Empire
             had
             comported
             themselves
             ,
             during
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             towards
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             :
             and
             reflecting
             farther
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             obtain
             from
             the
             Emperor
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             Son
             Pier-luigi
             ,
             in
             the
             States
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             longer
             suppress
             these
             resentments
             ,
             but
             vented
             with
             all
             the
             spight
             imaginable
             many
             reproaches
             against
             Charles
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             joyned
             himself
             to
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             was
             condemned
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             Excommunicated
             from
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             which
             passion
             he
             prorogued
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             Emperor
             he
             had
             called
             at
             Trent
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             transferred
             ,
             and
             held
             at
             Bologna
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             received
             some
             just
             motives
             from
             the
             Behaviour
             of
             certain
             Prelates
             ,
             who
             having
             banded
             themselves
             into
             Factions
             ,
             seemed
             to
             intend
             something
             in
             diminution
             of
             the
             Popes
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Prerogative
             :
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             all
             those
             Prelates
             which
             sided
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             Air
             of
             Trent
             was
             too
             sharp
             for
             them
             ,
             removed
             to
             Bologna
             ;
             from
             which
             place
             the
             Emperor
             was
             not
             able
             to
             dissuade
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             excuses
             and
             intreaties
             he
             could
             use
             .
             This
             and
             other
             matters
             raising
             and
             exalting
             these
             feuds
             ,
             the
             Pope
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             intending
             to
             joyn
             in
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             that
             party
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperor
             finding
             no
             effects
             ,
             or
             issue
             of
             Affairs
             at
             Trent
             ,
             repaired
             to
             the
             Diet
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             there
             began
             on
             the
             first
             of
             September
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperor
             presiding
             in
             person
             ,
             laboured
             with
             all
             the
             earnestness
             ,
             
             and
             with
             all
             the
             art
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             he
             was
             able
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             ,
             and
             settle
             a
             
             Peace
             in
             Germany
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             point
             of
             Religion
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             whensoever
             that
             came
             into
             question
             it
             occasioned
             great
             Commotions
             .
             For
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Electors
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             the
             Church
             did
             desire
             ,
             and
             urge
             that
             an
             entire
             ,
             and
             absolute
             reference
             of
             all
             things
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Trent
             ,
             without
             any
             reserve
             ,
             or
             condition
             .
             The
             Secular
             Electors
             who
             adhered
             to
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Luther
             were
             contented
             also
             to
             refer
             the
             matters
             in
             dispute
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             provided
             that
             neither
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             deputed
             from
             him
             ,
             should
             preside
             thereat
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Council
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             Bishop
             soever
             was
             thereunto
             admitted
             ,
             should
             be
             absolved
             from
             any
             Oath
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             which
             might
             render
             him
             partial
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea.
             
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Diet
             at
             Ausbourg
             ,
             the
             Pope
             remained
             in
             a
             continual
             trouble
             of
             spirit
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             those
             Sessions
             might
             produce
             .
             During
             which
             on
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             September
             ,
             advice
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Son
             Pier-luigi
             Duke
             of
             Piacenza
             was
             murdered
             in
             his
             own
             Palace
             by
             certain
             Gentlemen
             who
             had
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             an
             ignominious
             manner
             had
             thrown
             his
             Body
             into
             the
             Streets
             to
             be
             a
             spectacle
             to
             the
             people
             :
             and
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             after
             several
             Troops
             arrived
             from
             Milan
             by
             order
             of
             
               Ferrand
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             Governor
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             which
             unhappy
             fate
             ,
             and
             violent
             death
             of
             a
             Son
             ,
             as
             it
             sensibly
             touched
             the
             Pope
             with
             natural
             grief
             ;
             so
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             fair
             a
             City
             did
             serve
             to
             augment
             the
             sence
             of
             this
             mischief
             ,
             which
             by
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             perpetrated
             by
             the
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             This
             unexpected
             outrage
             caused
             great
             consternation
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             gave
             interruption
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             that
             place
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             great
             affliction
             could
             not
             bend
             his
             thoughts
             to
             any
             transactions
             there
             ;
             only
             he
             forced
             his
             mind
             to
             read
             the
             particulars
             of
             what
             was
             debated
             ,
             and
             concluded
             at
             Ausbourg
             ,
             which
             were
             twice
             a
             week
             dispatched
             thence
             by
             an
             express
             :
             the
             which
             Diet
             being
             held
             until
             the
             year
             1548.
             
             with
             various
             discourses
             ,
             and
             arguments
             ,
             and
             nothing
             as
             yet
             concluded
             :
             But
             being
             the
             general
             sense
             of
             all
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             common
             quiet
             of
             Germany
             to
             center
             at
             length
             in
             some
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             resolutions
             tending
             to
             a
             composure
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             Council
             which
             was
             now
             transferred
             from
             Trent
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             at
             least
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Pope
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             was
             proposed
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             some
             few
             persons
             to
             whom
             the
             care
             of
             this
             work
             should
             be
             committed
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             agree
             in
             the
             persons
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             the
             choice
             was
             remitted
             solely
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             at
             length
             pitched
             upon
             three
             persons
             ,
             namely
             
               Julius
               ●flug
               ,
               Michael
               S.
               don
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Islebe
            
             to
             be
             the
             Compilers
             of
             a
             Formulary
             of
             Religion
             ;
             the
             which
             after
             several
             consultations
             being
             reduced
             to
             a
             method
             ,
             it
             was
             reviewed
             ,
             and
             examined
             so
             often
             ,
             by
             such
             different
             Heads
             ,
             and
             Judgments
             ,
             with
             additions
             ,
             and
             retrenchments
             ,
             puttings
             out
             ,
             and
             in
             ;
             that
             at
             length
             being
             finished
             ,
             it
             looked
             like
             a
             patched
             piece
             ,
             compounded
             by
             men
             of
             dissenting
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             differing
             designs
             .
             Howsoever
             being
             compleated
             ,
             it
             contained
             five
             and
             thirty
             Chapters
             ,
             or
             Heads
             ;
             a
             Copy
             of
             which
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             Legat
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Emperor
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             receive
             the
             Pope's
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             Approbation
             thereunto
             .
             But
             lest
             this
             Formulary
             of
             Religion
             should
             give
             scandal
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             
             Emperor
             in
             a
             Diet
             had
             given
             new
             forms
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Title
             Page
             of
             this
             Book
             was
             qualified
             by
             an
             Interim
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Heads
             ,
             and
             Points
             contained
             in
             that
             Book
             should
             be
             no
             longer
             Authentick
             ,
             or
             esteemed
             Catholick
             ,
             or
             obliging
             Doctrins
             ,
             than
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             same
             should
             be
             altered
             ,
             and
             changed
             by
             the
             more
             unerring
             determinations
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             to
             whose
             judgment
             they
             were
             submitted
             .
             When
             this
             Book
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             was
             now
             retired
             ,
             it
             caused
             great
             consternation
             and
             noise
             .
             The
             Clergy
             exclaimed
             highly
             ,
             That
             a
             Temporal
             Prince
             in
             an
             Assembly
             composed
             only
             of
             Seculars
             ,
             should
             adventure
             to
             handle
             all
             matters
             and
             Points
             of
             Religion
             :
             upon
             which
             the
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             read
             in
             Histories
             ,
             called
             to
             mind
             the
             Henoticon
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Zenon
             ,
             the
             Ecthesis
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             and
             the
             Typus
             of
             Constance
             ,
             who
             were
             Emperors
             ;
             and
             the
             Schisms
             ,
             and
             Divisions
             in
             the
             Church
             caused
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Constitutions
             relating
             to
             Religion
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             compared
             ,
             and
             adjoyned
             this
             Interim
             of
             Charles
             V.
             And
             farther
             ,
             that
             which
             gave
             the
             greatest
             cause
             of
             fear
             ,
             was
             ,
             lest
             this
             Interim
             should
             be
             an
             Introduction
             to
             a
             greater
             Change
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Emperor
             intended
             this
             compliance
             with
             the
             Protestant
             Doctrins
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             prelude
             ,
             or
             a
             preparative
             to
             a
             total
             defection
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             example
             of
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             ,
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             wise
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             dissemble
             matters
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             he
             was
             able
             to
             remedy
             ,
             or
             revenge
             them
             ,
             reflecting
             with
             mature
             consideration
             on
             this
             present
             emergency
             ,
             did
             make
             an
             other
             judgment
             thereof
             than
             appeared
             to
             ordinary
             understandings
             ;
             for
             he
             concluded
             that
             this
             new
             Formulary
             did
             tend
             more
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Emperor
             than
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             wondering
             greatly
             that
             a
             Prince
             of
             so
             much
             Prudence
             ,
             should
             so
             far
             be
             elated
             with
             his
             late
             Successes
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             himself
             able
             to
             be
             the
             Arbitrator
             ,
             and
             Moderator
             of
             all
             mankind
             ;
             or
             to
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             by
             his
             single
             Interest
             to
             oppose
             both
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             prevailing
             parties
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             was
             possible
             for
             a
             Prince
             adhering
             to
             one
             of
             them
             to
             suppress
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             to
             oppose
             both
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             match
             unequal
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             wisely
             foresaw
             that
             these
             Doctrins
             for
             the
             most
             part
             would
             be
             as
             displeasing
             to
             all
             Catholicks
             in
             general
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             no
             less
             contradicted
             by
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             oppugned
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             would
             consequently
             fall
             by
             the
             contrariety
             of
             Factions
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             the
             Pope
             seeming
             in
             himself
             little
             concerned
             ,
             did
             yet
             under-hand
             suggest
             jealousies
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             German
             Prelates
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             dexterously
             insinuated
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             Sfodrato
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             his
             Instructions
             gave
             in
             a
             memorial
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             representing
             the
             ill
             foundation
             ,
             and
             consequences
             of
             this
             new
             Formulary
             of
             Doctrins
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             his
             leave
             ,
             and
             departed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             present
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             was
             published
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             this
             matter
             succeeded
             according
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             for
             tho
             the
             Emperor
             did
             most
             strictly
             forbid
             ,
             and
             inhibit
             any
             person
             to
             oppugn
             the
             Doctrins
             contained
             in
             this
             Book
             of
             Interim
             ,
             either
             by
             Practice
             ,
             Writings
             ,
             or
             Preaching
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             Protestants
             on
             one
             side
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             refute
             this
             Confession
             of
             Ausbourg
             by
             their
             publick
             Writings
             ,
             and
             Disputations
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             
               Francis
               Romeo
            
             General
             of
             the
             Dominican
             Friers
             did
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Pope
             appoint
             several
             Learned
             men
             of
             that
             Order
             to
             refute
             that
             
             Formulary
             of
             the
             Interim
             :
             In
             France
             also
             many
             wrote
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             great
             numbers
             both
             of
             Catholicks
             and
             Protestants
             oppugned
             it
             with
             heat
             of
             argument
             ,
             it
             having
             hapned
             in
             this
             matter
             as
             in
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             that
             where
             middle
             terms
             ,
             or
             moderate
             expedients
             have
             been
             proposed
             between
             the
             extremes
             of
             opposite
             Factions
             for
             accommodating
             or
             reconciling
             their
             differences
             ;
             there
             the
             event
             hath
             been
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             contrary
             parties
             have
             impugned
             the
             expedients
             ,
             and
             both
             have
             been
             hardned
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             in
             their
             own
             Tenents
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             
             These
             debates
             and
             troubles
             gave
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             ;
             and
             until
             almost
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1549.
             when
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             news
             came
             to
             the
             Pope
             then
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               Ottavio
               Farnese
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             (
             who
             having
             against
             his
             own
             inclinations
             been
             detained
             by
             the
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             ,
             out
             of
             tenderness
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             incur
             the
             same
             fate
             ,
             as
             Pier-luigi
             had
             done
             )
             was
             privately
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             actually
             dealing
             with
             
               Ferdinand
               Gonzaga
            
             the
             Governor
             of
             Milan
             to
             instate
             him
             in
             Parma
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             keep
             and
             defend
             the
             Town
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State.
             The
             which
             news
             so
             surprised
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             with
             sensible
             grief
             ,
             and
             commotion
             of
             spirit
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             recovered
             of
             the
             sorrow
             he
             had
             conceived
             for
             the
             fate
             of
             his
             Son
             Pierluigi
             that
             he
             presently
             fell
             into
             a
             swound
             ,
             or
             Leipothymie
             ,
             from
             which
             being
             revived
             ,
             was
             seized
             by
             so
             violent
             a
             Fever
             ,
             that
             in
             three
             days
             he
             died
             thereof
             ,
             being
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             November
             ,
             at
             his
             Palace
             of
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             ,
             where
             he
             usually
             resided
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             esteemed
             a
             place
             of
             the
             best
             Air
             in
             Rome
             .
             He
             had
             held
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             15
             years
             ,
             and
             28
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             arrived
             to
             the
             age
             of
             81
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             ,
             and
             10
             days
             :
             He
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             without
             any
             great
             pomp
             ,
             or
             State
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             two
             months
             ,
             and
             29
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             JVLIVS
             III.
             
          
           
             THE
             Cardinals
             having
             (
             as
             accustomary
             )
             celebrated
             the
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             of
             the
             Pope
             deceased
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             days
             ,
             did
             on
             the
             tenth
             enter
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ;
             but
             then
             considering
             the
             small
             appearance
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             few
             being
             then
             present
             ,
             the
             formal
             recess
             and
             retirement
             into
             the
             Conclave
             was
             deferred
             for
             some
             time
             .
             And
             here
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             divided
             into
             three
             Factions
             ;
             the
             first
             favoured
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             the
             second
             was
             inclined
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             and
             a
             third
             consisted
             of
             such
             Cardinals
             as
             had
             been
             the
             creatures
             of
             the
             late
             Pope
             deceased
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             promoted
             to
             several
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             ;
             the
             Cape
             ,
             or
             chief
             of
             which
             ,
             was
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ,
             who
             tho
             young
             ,
             was
             yet
             active
             ,
             subtil
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             judgment
             solid
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             good
             experience
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             could
             be
             expected
             in
             a
             person
             of
             his
             years
             .
             This
             last
             party
             as
             it
             was
             numerous
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             composed
             of
             ancient
             Cardinals
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             authority
             and
             knowledg
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             down
             the
             ballance
             in
             favour
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             inclined
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             great
             courtship
             was
             made
             to
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             both
             by
             the
             Imperial
             ,
             and
             French
             Ministers
             ;
             whose
             arguments
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             so
             forcible
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             their
             party
             ,
             that
             being
             doubtful
             unto
             which
             he
             should
             incline
             ,
             resolved
             on
             a
             neutrality
             ,
             as
             the
             safest
             course
             whereby
             to
             steer
             ,
             tho
             in
             reality
             ,
             he
             seemed
             on
             occasions
             to
             lean
             most
             to
             the
             French
             party
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             at
             Rome
             ,
             when
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             month
             of
             December
             1549.
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             into
             the
             Conclave
             :
             Farnese
             in
             the
             first
             place
             proposed
             to
             his
             own
             Party
             ,
             the
             choice
             of
             Cardinal
             Poole
             ,
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             a
             person
             ,
             against
             whom
             for
             the
             nobility
             of
             his
             extraction
             ,
             his
             godliness
             ,
             and
             exemplary
             life
             nothing
             could
             be
             objected
             :
             and
             being
             also
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             displeasing
             to
             no
             party
             ,
             he
             found
             many
             friends
             ready
             to
             give
             their
             Votes
             for
             him
             ,
             amongst
             which
             the
             most
             considerable
             were
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
               Sforza
            
             ,
             and
             Crescentio
             ,
             who
             had
             drawn
             also
             Morone
             ,
             and
             Maffei
             to
             their
             Party
             ;
             who
             being
             all
             men
             of
             considerable
             interest
             did
             agree
             immediately
             to
             present
             him
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             assume
             him
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             old
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             seemingly
             assented
             thereunto
             ,
             yet
             being
             inwardly
             envious
             to
             see
             a
             younger
             man
             preferred
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             did
             advise
             to
             delay
             the
             time
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             lest
             the
             Election
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             mature
             and
             grave
             ,
             should
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             over-hasty
             ,
             and
             precipitate
             ,
             tho
             in
             reality
             this
             delay
             was
             caused
             by
             that
             hopes
             which
             every
             one
             entertained
             of
             being
             himself
             the
             person
             that
             should
             be
             elected
             :
             by
             which
             means
             the
             choice
             of
             Poole
             being
             until
             the
             next
             day
             suspended
             ,
             the
             contrary
             party
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Monti
               ,
               Cesis
            
             ,
             and
             Gaddi
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             Pretenders
             ,
             and
             Candidates
             ,
             had
             time
             to
             make
             their
             Parties
             ;
             Cardinal
             Salviati
             labouring
             all
             the
             night
             for
             the
             exclusion
             of
             Poole
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             assembled
             in
             the
             Chappel
             to
             the
             number
             of
             49.
             
             Cardinal
             Fortone
             one
             of
             the
             French
             Faction
             publickly
             accused
             Poole
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             protested
             against
             his
             choice
             .
             Howsoever
             his
             Friends
             esteeming
             his
             report
             false
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             pressed
             forward
             the
             scrutiny
             ;
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Votes
             being
             put
             into
             a
             Chalice
             ,
             26
             were
             found
             in
             favour
             of
             Poole
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             33
             at
             least
             out
             of
             49
             were
             required
             to
             make
             the
             Election
             legitimate
             ,
             Poole
             was
             excluded
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disappointment
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Party
             ,
             who
             esteemed
             the
             choice
             to
             have
             been
             secure
             and
             certain
             .
             In
             relation
             hereof
             I
             have
             been
             the
             more
             large
             ,
             because
             it
             concerned
             one
             of
             our
             Country-men
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             reference
             to
             some
             particulars
             which
             are
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             several
             other
             Cardinals
             experienced
             their
             fortunes
             ;
             but
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             the
             Factions
             being
             every
             day
             more
             heated
             ,
             and
             embroiled
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             come
             to
             any
             agreement
             :
             at
             length
             they
             resolved
             to
             nominate
             nine
             persons
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Imperialists
             might
             choose
             one
             that
             was
             most
             acceptable
             to
             them
             .
             The
             persons
             proposed
             were
             three
             French
             men
             ,
             
               viz.
               Lorene
               ,
               Tornon
            
             ,
             and
             Bellai
             :
             three
             
               Italians
               ,
               Salviati
               ,
               Ridolfi
            
             ,
             and
             Trani
             :
             and
             three
             
               Imperialists
               ,
               Theatino
               ,
               Monti
            
             ,
             and
             
               San
               Marcello
            
             ,
             against
             whom
             nothing
             was
             objected
             ;
             excepting
             Monti
             ,
             whom
             Cardinal
             Ghisa
             accused
             of
             a
             wicked
             life
             ,
             publishing
             many
             Vices
             of
             which
             he
             was
             guilty
             ,
             and
             rendering
             him
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             Holy
             Orders
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             was
             entered
             .
             Howsoever
             at
             length
             the
             Cardinals
             
             growing
             weary
             with
             so
             long
             a
             continuation
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             resolved
             generally
             to
             adhere
             unto
             Monti
             ;
             to
             which
             also
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             assenting
             ,
             laboured
             with
             all
             his
             power
             to
             reconcile
             Ghisa
             ,
             and
             Monti
             ,
             which
             after
             some
             words
             ,
             and
             secret
             conferences
             together
             being
             happily
             concluded
             ;
             all
             parties
             concurred
             in
             the
             Election
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             ninth
             of
             February
             1550.
             
             Monti
             being
             accompanied
             by
             42
             Cardinals
             descended
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             being
             seated
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             ,
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             paid
             their
             respects
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             testified
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             ,
             by
             kissing
             his
             feet
             ;
             which
             being
             finished
             ,
             he
             called
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Julius
             III.
             in
             memory
             of
             Julius
             II.
             from
             whom
             he
             derived
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             greatness
             .
             He
             was
             afterwards
             crowned
             by
             Cardinal
             Cibo
             ,
             on
             the
             21.
             of
             the
             same
             month
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             His
             Reign
             began
             with
             the
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             1550.
             the
             which
             in
             its
             regular
             course
             ought
             to
             have
             commenced
             the
             Christmas
             before
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             Chair
             was
             then
             vacant
             ,
             that
             solemnity
             was
             deferred
             until
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             February
             ,
             being
             the
             Festival
             of
             S.
             Matthias
             ,
             when
             the
             four
             Gates
             were
             opened
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             and
             great
             numbers
             of
             people
             flocked
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             having
             visited
             the
             four
             principal
             Churches
             ,
             namely
             S.
             John
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             S.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             S.
             
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             S.
             Maries
             the
             Great
             ,
             received
             the
             Indulgences
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             Absolutions
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             fruits
             and
             rewards
             of
             that
             Devotion
             ;
             with
             which
             this
             Holy
             Year
             ended
             on
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Epiphany
             of
             the
             year
             following
             .
             Amongst
             the
             other
             Pilgrims
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             few
             in
             number
             from
             the
             Western
             parts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             confusions
             about
             Religion
             ;
             Stephen
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             the
             greater
             Armenia
             in
             company
             with
             an
             Arch-Bishop
             and
             two
             other
             Bishops
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             gain
             the
             Jubilee
             .
             This
             people
             who
             had
             been
             always
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Church
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             their
             own
             Supreme
             Patriarch
             called
             ,
             were
             persuaded
             by
             the
             Missionaries
             from
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Paul
             III.
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             upon
             promises
             of
             Preferments
             and
             increase
             of
             their
             Revenue
             ;
             in
             which
             Faith
             they
             have
             ever
             since
             continued
             ,
             adhering
             to
             all
             Points
             of
             that
             Church
             ;
             tho
             perhaps
             little
             regard
             hath
             been
             had
             to
             an
             augmentation
             of
             their
             Benefices
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             one
             of
             their
             Patriarchs
             accompanied
             with
             two
             Dominican
             Friars
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             poor
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Travels
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             have
             begged
             Alms
             to
             defray
             their
             charges
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Indicted
             the
             Council
             which
             Paul
             III.
             had
             transferred
             to
             Bologna
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Trent
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             in
             May
             following
             .
             Charles
             V.
             was
             then
             at
             the
             Diet
             of
             Augsburg
             ,
             when
             this
             Bull
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             delivered
             to
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             promulged
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Diet.
             In
             obedience
             to
             these
             summons
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             attended
             and
             made
             their
             personal
             appearance
             ;
             to
             which
             place
             also
             the
             Pope
             sent
             Cardinal
             Crescentio
             to
             reside
             as
             his
             Legate
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Sipontino
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Verona
             :
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             perform
             acts
             of
             Favour
             and
             Grace
             soon
             after
             his
             Inauguration
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             twenty
             Cardinals
             Hats
             ,
             amongst
             which
             he
             gave
             one
             to
             a
             Youth
             of
             thirteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             called
             
               Innocent
               de
               Monte
            
             ,
             born
             at
             Piacenza
             ,
             one
             of
             poor
             and
             mean
             Parentage
             ,
             whom
             he
             received
             and
             adopted
             by
             that
             name
             into
             his
             Family
             ,
             none
             knowing
             the
             ground
             or
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             gave
             a
             large
             and
             copious
             Theme
             to
             the
             Pasquils
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
           
             About
             that
             time
             
               George
               Martinuno
            
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Transilvania
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             request
             of
             Ferdinand
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             this
             Pope
             Julius
             ;
             but
             he
             afterwards
             secretly
             plotting
             and
             conspiring
             with
             the
             Turks
             against
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             under
             his
             charge
             and
             tuition
             ,
             upon
             discovery
             and
             proof
             made
             of
             his
             treacherous
             designs
             was
             justly
             put
             to
             death
             .
             This
             Pope
             who
             was
             of
             a
             pacifick
             temper
             ,
             and
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             had
             also
             farther
             inducements
             thereunto
             by
             the
             long
             experience
             he
             had
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             observed
             to
             thrive
             ,
             and
             prosper
             most
             with
             the
             lenitives
             of
             peace
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Slaughter
             ,
             which
             were
             incongruous
             and
             dissentaneous
             to
             those
             principles
             on
             which
             the
             Church
             was
             originally
             founded
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Pope
             contrary
             to
             these
             principles
             was
             unhappily
             forced
             ,
             and
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             here
             relate
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             we
             are
             able
             .
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ,
             after
             Piacenza
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Pier-luigi
             slain
             ,
             committed
             the
             charge
             and
             defence
             of
             Parma
             to
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             (
             who
             was
             reputed
             a
             great
             Soldier
             in
             his
             time
             )
             to
             keep
             and
             defend
             that
             City
             in
             the
             name
             and
             behalf
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             strictly
             commanding
             him
             not
             to
             resign
             or
             entrust
             that
             care
             into
             any
             other
             hands
             ,
             without
             express
             and
             positive
             Commission
             .
             Paul
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             Julius
             III.
             being
             in
             treaty
             for
             the
             Succession
             ,
             promised
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             was
             Chief
             of
             a
             powerful
             Party
             ,
             to
             deliver
             Parma
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Brother
             Ottavio
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             would
             favour
             him
             with
             his
             Vote
             ,
             and
             Interest
             ;
             which
             he
             assenting
             unto
             ,
             and
             Julius
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             the
             conditions
             were
             complied
             with
             ;
             the
             Commission
             of
             Camillo
             being
             vacated
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             surrendred
             to
             Ottavio
             :
             provided
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Ottavio
             to
             consign
             the
             City
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             Prince
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledg
             ,
             license
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             that
             Ottavio
             might
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             maintain
             the
             Garrison
             against
             the
             force
             ,
             and
             temptation
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             a
             stipend
             was
             allowed
             him
             of
             2000
             Crowns
             a
             month
             .
             In
             a
             short
             time
             Ottavio
             finding
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             pressing
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             against
             Charles
             V.
             without
             greater
             supplies
             both
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             mony
             ,
             desired
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             either
             augment
             his
             Allowance
             ,
             or
             else
             give
             him
             the
             liberty
             to
             joyn
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Alliance
             with
             some
             other
             Prince
             ,
             that
             was
             able
             to
             secure
             and
             defend
             him
             against
             the
             artifices
             ,
             and
             violences
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             The
             Pope
             not
             penetrating
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             without
             due
             ,
             and
             mature
             consideration
             answered
             ,
             that
             confiding
             in
             his
             prudence
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             license
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             safety
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             most
             expedient
             .
             Ottavio
             taking
             these
             words
             in
             the
             largest
             sense
             ,
             and
             supposing
             he
             had
             obtained
             license
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             act
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             agreed
             privately
             with
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             to
             receive
             a
             French
             Garrison
             into
             Parma
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             too
             late
             complaining
             thereof
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             concluded
             without
             his
             knowledg
             or
             permission
             ;
             and
             also
             apprehending
             that
             the
             Emperor
             would
             certainly
             believe
             that
             this
             was
             acted
             by
             his
             assent
             ,
             and
             concurrence
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             disabuse
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             persuade
             the
             Emperor
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             banished
             Cardinal
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             to
             Florence
             ,
             and
             calling
             the
             Emperors
             Forces
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             made
             War
             upon
             Duke
             Ottavio
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             Italy
             on
             a
             sudden
             began
             to
             be
             embroiled
             and
             enflamed
             with
             War.
             For
             Parma
             was
             presently
             besieged
             by
             
               Fernando
               
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             under
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             by
             
               Angelo
               de
               Medici
            
             Legat
             for
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Thermes
            
             General
             of
             the
             French
             Forces
             was
             raising
             Men
             in
             Mirandola
             ,
             and
             making
             preparations
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             provisions
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               Sirozzi
            
             ,
             and
             
               Oratio
               Farnese
            
             Captains
             of
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             made
             incursions
             as
             far
             as
             Bologna
             ,
             spoiling
             ,
             and
             laying
             waste
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Imperialists
             having
             joined
             the
             Popes
             Army
             laid
             siege
             to
             Mirandola
             ,
             so
             that
             Parma
             and
             Mirandola
             were
             both
             besieged
             at
             the
             same
             time
             :
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             War
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             year
             without
             any
             memorable
             action
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             onely
             fire
             ,
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             miserable
             devastations
             raged
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             touched
             with
             an
             inward
             compassion
             ,
             and
             being
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             Peace
             ,
             having
             began
             this
             War
             more
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             than
             his
             own
             humour
             or
             affections
             ,
             or
             with
             intention
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             Parma
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             certain
             French
             Cardinals
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             both
             from
             before
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Mirandola
             :
             howsoever
             with
             this
             accommodation
             on
             the
             Popes
             side
             ,
             the
             Wars
             did
             not
             end
             between
             Henry
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             being
             continued
             from
             one
             year
             to
             another
             produced
             nothing
             but
             slaughter
             ,
             ruin
             and
             miseries
             to
             their
             People
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             having
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             held
             at
             Bologna
             should
             be
             transferred
             to
             Trent
             ,
             commanding
             by
             his
             Indictions
             ,
             and
             Bulls
             ,
             all
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             to
             repair
             thither
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             thither
             Cardinal
             Crescentio
             to
             preside
             as
             his
             Legat
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             two
             Assistants
             before
             named
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             Sessions
             was
             commenced
             on
             the
             first
             of
             May
             ,
             1551.
             
          
           
             
             Howsoever
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             be
             agreed
             to
             transfer
             the
             Council
             again
             to
             Trent
             ,
             many
             ,
             and
             serious
             Debates
             were
             held
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             Paul
             the
             third
             for
             adjourning
             it
             to
             Bologna
             being
             very
             forcible
             ,
             it
             had
             still
             been
             continued
             there
             had
             not
             the
             considerations
             of
             pleasing
             the
             Emperour
             prevailed
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             conjuncture
             was
             esteemed
             necessary
             :
             and
             also
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             determinations
             which
             had
             been
             concluded
             ,
             and
             agreed
             in
             the
             former
             Sessions
             should
             be
             esteemed
             authentick
             ,
             and
             ratified
             ,
             and
             not
             farther
             to
             be
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             or
             debate
             either
             in
             any
             Diet
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             Council
             :
             for
             which
             reasons
             the
             Protestants
             refused
             to
             appear
             at
             Trent
             ,
             alledging
             that
             the
             place
             was
             neither
             secure
             for
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             Council
             free
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             every
             one
             might
             deliver
             his
             Sence
             ,
             and
             debate
             his
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             that
             unless
             the
             conclusions
             made
             in
             the
             Council
             might
             be
             again
             examined
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Divines
             ,
             who
             composed
             the
             Confession
             of
             Augsburg
             ,
             might
             have
             a
             Decisive
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             deliberative
             Voice
             ,
             and
             that
             unless
             the
             Pope
             not
             being
             permitted
             to
             preside
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             might
             be
             absolved
             from
             their
             Oath
             ,
             which
             obliges
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             and
             suffered
             freely
             to
             give
             their
             own
             true
             ,
             and
             real
             Sentiments
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             any
             happy
             result
             should
             issue
             from
             this
             Council
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             absent
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             their
             attendance
             according
             to
             the
             citations
             and
             summons
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Emperour
             entering
             into
             a
             closer
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Electors
             ,
             and
             others
             inclining
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             advised
             them
             to
             attend
             personally
             the
             General
             Council
             to
             which
             all
             due
             ,
             and
             humble
             obedience
             was
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             promising
             them
             all
             security
             ,
             
             and
             safety
             both
             in
             going
             and
             returning
             ;
             For
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             Emperour
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             Advocate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Defender
             of
             Councils
             ,
             the
             which
             Office
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             better
             capacity
             to
             perform
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             up
             his
             residence
             at
             some
             place
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             ;
             where
             he
             would
             be
             assistant
             to
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             might
             have
             a
             freedom
             to
             propose
             ,
             and
             speak
             what
             he
             in
             Conscience
             judged
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             This
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Emperour
             seemed
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             erected
             as
             a
             Battery
             ,
             or
             Counter-work
             to
             the
             Popes
             Bull.
             For
             whereas
             the
             Pope
             pretended
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             direct
             Councils
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             resolved
             to
             take
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             charge
             to
             see
             them
             orderly
             ,
             and
             regularly
             directed
             .
             The
             Pope
             pretended
             to
             preside
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             himself
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             casting
             Voice
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperour
             commands
             that
             all
             Decisions
             be
             made
             according
             to
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Fathers
             .
             The
             Pope
             directs
             that
             the
             conclusions
             made
             at
             former
             Sessions
             stand
             in
             force
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             leaves
             them
             free
             to
             be
             disputed
             ,
             and
             debated
             as
             every
             Mans
             conscience
             directed
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             not
             being
             able
             to
             digest
             these
             contradictions
             ,
             complained
             much
             of
             the
             encroachments
             which
             the
             Emperour
             made
             on
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Declaration
             was
             an
             other
             Convocation
             of
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             having
             declared
             his
             resolution
             to
             grant
             his
             Passes
             ,
             and
             safe
             conduct
             to
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             should
             go
             to
             this
             Council
             .
             The
             Protestant
             Princes
             began
             to
             discourse
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Germany
             of
             sending
             the
             most
             acute
             ,
             and
             learned
             Men
             amongst
             them
             to
             Trent
             :
             and
             accordingly
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             commanded
             Melancthon
             ,
             and
             other
             Divines
             of
             singular
             note
             ,
             and
             reputation
             to
             repair
             thither
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             provided
             others
             of
             equal
             Learning
             ;
             but
             considering
             that
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             or
             Passeport
             from
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             formerly
             experienced
             at
             the
             Councils
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             Basil
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             was
             desired
             by
             those
             Princes
             to
             obtain
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             Ambassadours
             safe
             conducts
             ,
             under
             the
             publick
             Seal
             of
             the
             Council
             :
             which
             the
             Emperour
             promised
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             gave
             order
             to
             Count
             Monfort
             one
             of
             his
             three
             Ambassadours
             residing
             at
             Trent
             to
             procure
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             which
             afterwards
             gave
             occasion
             of
             much
             Debate
             ,
             and
             Dispute
             in
             what
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Expressions
             it
             was
             to
             be
             formed
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             though
             to
             outward
             appearance
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             Council
             commence
             and
             be
             continued
             at
             Trent
             according
             to
             the
             time
             appointed
             :
             yet
             did
             not
             seem
             much
             concerned
             ,
             or
             greatly
             pressing
             to
             have
             the
             Catholick
             Prelats
             assemble
             :
             onely
             the
             Emperour
             seemed
             most
             urgent
             ,
             conceiving
             the
             determinations
             of
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             quiet
             ,
             and
             appease
             the
             disturbances
             in
             Germany
             ;
             and
             therefore
             instantly
             pressed
             the
             Electors
             of
             
               Cologne
               ,
               Triers
            
             ,
             and
             Metz
             together
             with
             several
             Bishops
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             in
             his
             Dominions
             of
             Italy
             to
             hasten
             their
             Journey
             unto
             Trent
             :
             so
             that
             during
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             months
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             continued
             ,
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             of
             Persons
             actually
             present
             comprehending
             also
             the
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             Princes
             did
             not
             exceed
             the
             number
             of
             sixty
             four
             .
          
           
             Time
             being
             protracted
             unprofitably
             from
             the
             first
             of
             May
             to
             the
             first
             of
             September
             :
             a
             Sessions
             was
             then
             held
             :
             at
             which
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             
             that
             
             considering
             the
             small
             appearance
             of
             Bishops
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             ;
             the
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Council
             had
             been
             until
             that
             time
             deferred
             .
             But
             now
             in
             regard
             that
             two
             of
             the
             Electors
             were
             already
             come
             ,
             which
             gave
             hopes
             ,
             that
             many
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             would
             follow
             their
             example
             ,
             and
             speedily
             attend
             the
             Summons
             of
             the
             Holy
             Council
             ;
             it
             was
             resolved
             in
             expectation
             thereof
             to
             adjourn
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             days
             ,
             that
             is
             from
             the
             first
             of
             September
             to
             the
             eleventh
             of
             October
             .
             At
             which
             time
             these
             particular
             Articles
             would
             be
             then
             treated
             ,
             and
             discussed
             .
             First
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             general
             :
             and
             next
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             confirmation
             in
             particular
             :
             After
             which
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Monfort
            
             made
             a
             Speech
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Master
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             several
             Commissions
             and
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             from
             divers
             Princes
             were
             publickly
             read
             by
             the
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             Amiot
             Abbot
             of
             Bellosane
             presented
             a
             Letter
             from
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             be
             read
             by
             the
             Secretary
             ;
             the
             Superscription
             whereof
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Sanctissimis
               in
               Christo
               Patribus
               Conventus
               Tridentini
               .
            
             Against
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Prelats
             took
             great
             exception
             ,
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             ,
             That
             that
             Letter
             was
             not
             directed
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             as
             that
             Superscription
             would
             insinuate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             that
             the
             Letter
             might
             not
             be
             read
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             case
             the
             Bearer
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             propose
             from
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             heard
             by
             a
             Committee
             ,
             or
             at
             some
             private
             House
             :
             the
             word
             Conventus
             ,
             gave
             great
             Scandal
             ,
             and
             an
             occasion
             of
             much
             noise
             and
             disturbance
             ;
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Metz
             rising
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             asked
             them
             ,
             how
             they
             would
             be
             able
             to
             admit
             audience
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             stiled
             them
             
               Conventum
               Malignantium
            
             ,
             when
             they
             so
             ill
             relished
             the
             title
             of
             
               Sanctissimum
               Conventum
            
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Spaniards
             continued
             their
             Exclamations
             until
             the
             Legat
             and
             his
             Assistants
             together
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Ambassadors
             retiring
             a
             while
             into
             secret
             Conference
             ,
             returned
             again
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             assent
             to
             have
             the
             Letter
             read
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             have
             the
             word
             Conventus
             taken
             in
             the
             largest
             and
             most
             favourable
             sense
             .
             The
             Contents
             and
             substance
             of
             which
             Letter
             dated
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             August
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             That
             the
             King
             out
             of
             due
             respect
             to
             that
             Council
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             thought
             fit
             to
             signifie
             to
             them
             the
             reasons
             why
             he
             had
             not
             sent
             any
             of
             his
             Bishops
             to
             that
             Assembly
             convened
             by
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             3d.
             under
             the
             title
             of
             a
             
               General
               Council
            
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             caused
             by
             the
             Obligation
             he
             had
             upon
             him
             both
             in
             justice
             ,
             and
             honour
             to
             assist
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             there
             being
             a
             necessity
             laid
             upon
             him
             of
             making
             War
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             security
             or
             safety
             either
             to
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             or
             Bishops
             in
             any
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whilest
             this
             misunderstanding
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             remained
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             hoped
             they
             would
             accept
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             reason
             and
             excuse
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             appealed
             as
             favourable
             ,
             and
             impartial
             Judges
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             &c.
             
             After
             the
             Letter
             a
             Protest
             was
             read
             ,
             containing
             all
             the
             Particulars
             ,
             of
             which
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               Termes
            
             Ambassadour
             for
             France
             complained
             at
             Rome
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             substance
             whereof
             was
             this
             :
             That
             having
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             protection
             of
             Parma
             ,
             he
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             represent
             his
             Reasons
             for
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             ;
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             his
             principal
             Motives
             thereunto
             were
             reasonable
             ,
             pious
             ,
             and
             Royal
             ,
             and
             
             such
             as
             had
             no
             mixture
             of
             interest
             ,
             but
             purely
             respected
             the
             welfare
             ,
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             as
             might
             appear
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             with
             Parma
             ,
             which
             onely
             respected
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             and
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             :
             of
             which
             having
             informed
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Holiness
             seemed
             not
             willing
             to
             understand
             the
             same
             ,
             seeming
             more
             inclinable
             to
             gratifie
             his
             own
             humour
             ,
             than
             prevent
             those
             mischiefs
             which
             would
             embroil
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             interrupt
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             present
             Council
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             esteem
             ,
             or
             stile
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             General
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             particular
             Convention
             ,
             assembled
             onely
             to
             serve
             a
             turn
             ,
             and
             promote
             private
             interests
             ;
             so
             long
             as
             he
             who
             was
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             excluded
             thence
             ;
             not
             being
             able
             to
             send
             his
             Ambassadours
             or
             Bishops
             thither
             with
             that
             security
             to
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             freedom
             in
             their
             Votes
             ,
             as
             was
             required
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             Protest
             being
             read
             ,
             the
             Answer
             thereunto
             was
             deferred
             until
             the
             eleventh
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             this
             Protest
             afforded
             matter
             of
             Discourse
             to
             all
             Christendom
             :
             some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             that
             the
             Pope
             hereupon
             would
             be
             induced
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             could
             have
             no
             Authority
             ,
             or
             be
             termed
             General
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             principal
             Member
             was
             excluded
             from
             it
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             was
             of
             another
             Opinion
             ,
             pretending
             that
             his
             sincere
             endeavours
             of
             persuading
             that
             Nation
             to
             join
             themselves
             to
             it
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             :
             and
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             who
             cared
             not
             much
             for
             their
             Company
             ,
             judged
             that
             scruple
             immaterial
             ;
             since
             that
             being
             cited
             ,
             and
             required
             to
             appear
             thereat
             ,
             as
             members
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ;
             their
             causeless
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             absence
             ought
             not
             to
             prejudice
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             for
             in
             regard
             the
             greater
             part
             include
             the
             Minor
             ;
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             France
             was
             obliged
             to
             own
             those
             Acts
             of
             the
             Council
             to
             be
             Canonical
             ,
             and
             Obligatory
             ,
             having
             by
             their
             absence
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             been
             present
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             silence
             assented
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             was
             of
             an
             other
             Judgment
             :
             for
             tho
             it
             be
             true
             that
             the
             greater
             number
             carries
             the
             point
             ,
             in
             those
             Assemblies
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             common
             concurrence
             in
             Votes
             :
             But
             where
             one
             part
             absents
             it self
             ,
             and
             refuses
             to
             joyn
             ,
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             other
             cannot
             oblige
             the
             dissenting
             Party
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             case
             that
             Rule
             takes
             place
             ,
             
               Prohibentis
               potior
               est
               conditio
            
             ;
             of
             which
             nature
             are
             all
             such
             Ecclesiastical
             Assemblies
             which
             how
             numerous
             soever
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             their
             Acts
             have
             onely
             an
             Authority
             to
             oblige
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             but
             not
             such
             as
             have
             dissented
             ,
             or
             are
             not
             concurring
             with
             them
             :
             which
             was
             the
             sense
             and
             Opinion
             of
             ancient
             times
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             read
             in
             the
             Treatises
             wrote
             by
             S.
             
               Hilarius
               ,
               Athanasius
               ,
               Theodoret
            
             ,
             and
             Victorinus
             expresly
             upon
             this
             Point
             :
             for
             which
             reasons
             certains
             Canons
             have
             been
             received
             in
             some
             Churches
             which
             have
             been
             rejected
             in
             others
             :
             and
             as
             St.
             Gregory
             testifies
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             second
             Council
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             first
             of
             Ephesus
             were
             not
             received
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             lest
             the
             French
             King
             should
             by
             this
             manner
             of
             Nonconformity
             seem
             Schismatical
             ,
             or
             be
             suspected
             of
             an
             intention
             to
             alienate
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             People
             from
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             he
             published
             divers
             severe
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             promising
             rewards
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             should
             detect
             ,
             and
             accuse
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             made
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Bellozare
             ,
             that
             an
             Answer
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Letters
             and
             Protest
             of
             the
             French
             King
             his
             Master
             on
             the
             eleventh
             of
             October
             following
             ;
             the
             Cryer
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             the
             Church-gate
             ,
             made
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             any
             were
             there
             present
             for
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             he
             should
             then
             appear
             .
             But
             the
             Abbot
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             no
             Answer
             would
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             was
             forged
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Party
             ,
             had
             by
             Order
             from
             his
             Master
             the
             King
             withdrawn
             himself
             ;
             wherefore
             none
             appearing
             to
             receive
             and
             hear
             the
             Answer
             ,
             Order
             was
             given
             to
             have
             the
             Answer
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             that
             time
             to
             be
             publickly
             read
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             the
             substance
             whereof
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             the
             Council
             was
             not
             conscious
             of
             having
             given
             any
             such
             offence
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             cause
             to
             pass
             such
             hard
             Censures
             upon
             it
             :
             that
             it
             had
             been
             at
             first
             convened
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Paul
             the
             3d.
             and
             now
             continued
             under
             this
             Pope
             Julius
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             be
             suspected
             of
             having
             had
             it
             's
             original
             from
             any
             private
             Designs
             of
             advancing
             particular
             interests
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             would
             insinuate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             desired
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             send
             his
             Bishops
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             concur
             in
             this
             holy
             Work
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             no
             other
             aim
             ,
             than
             a
             just
             and
             a
             sincere
             intention
             to
             settle
             Religion
             on
             its
             true
             basis
             ,
             and
             to
             produce
             peace
             and
             quietness
             in
             the
             World
             :
             Adding
             farther
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             his
             Majesty
             should
             upon
             any
             private
             considerations
             ,
             or
             animosities
             decline
             this
             happy
             Union
             denying
             the
             pretence
             and
             attendance
             of
             his
             Ministers
             at
             this
             Sacred
             Assembly
             ;
             that
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             well
             assured
             that
             all
             those
             Acts
             performed
             there
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             same
             force
             ,
             and
             Authority
             obligatory
             upon
             Men's
             Consciences
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Majesty
             had
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Ambassadours
             and
             Bishops
             concurred
             therein
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             the
             French
             King
             onely
             deny
             to
             send
             his
             own
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             also
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Suisses
             ,
             and
             Grisons
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             who
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             secret
             Designs
             and
             Intrigues
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             instilled
             that
             prejudice
             in
             their
             minds
             to
             this
             Council
             ;
             that
             as
             well
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             Protestants
             then
             assembled
             in
             a
             Diet
             at
             Basil
             ,
             denied
             and
             disclaimed
             all
             concurrence
             with
             that
             Council
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             evidence
             thereof
             recalled
             
               Thomas
               Plant
            
             Bishop
             of
             Coire
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             the
             Council
             proceeded
             in
             their
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             determined
             eleven
             Points
             with
             Anathema
             against
             all
             such
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             close
             in
             faith
             and
             in
             belief
             thereof
             .
             First
             ,
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             deny
             the
             very
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             together
             with
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Deity
             to
             be
             really
             and
             substantially
             contained
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             ;
             but
             confess
             it
             to
             be
             only
             in
             sign
             ,
             or
             figure
             ,
             or
             mystically
             :
             the
             which
             conversion
             of
             the
             Elements
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             into
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             called
             Transubstantiation
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             hold
             that
             the
             whole
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             is
             not
             contained
             in
             one
             of
             these
             two
             Species
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             against
             those
             who
             hold
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             then
             onely
             contained
             in
             the
             Species
             when
             the
             same
             is
             received
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             or
             after
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             hold
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             fruit
             ,
             and
             benefit
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             hold
             ,
             that
             Christ
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             is
             not
             to
             be
             adored
             with
             the
             Service
             of
             Latria
             ,
             or
             carried
             in
             Procession
             ,
             or
             publickly
             exposed
             to
             Worship
             and
             Adoration
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             to
             the
             
             age
             of
             discretion
             shall
             not
             communicate
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             Easter
             ;
             with
             five
             other
             Points
             relating
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             confirmed
             as
             irrevocable
             ,
             and
             immovable
             fundamentals
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             to
             doubt
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             dispute
             .
             These
             and
             other
             Points
             being
             already
             passed
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             were
             taken
             as
             granted
             ,
             and
             concluded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             not
             to
             be
             again
             re
             assumed
             to
             Debate
             :
             But
             now
             in
             regard
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Passports
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             was
             again
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             fit
             ,
             that
             the
             Tenure
             thereof
             should
             be
             restrained
             with
             prudent
             cautions
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Dissenting
             Party
             should
             intermix
             with
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             be
             in
             their
             Power
             to
             unravel
             those
             Doctrines
             which
             had
             been
             already
             setled
             ,
             and
             determined
             ;
             but
             giving
             them
             for
             granted
             ,
             should
             proceed
             to
             examine
             other
             Points
             of
             lesser
             moment
             ,
             which
             they
             limited
             to
             four
             Articles
             .
             First
             ,
             Whether
             it
             were
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             that
             Christ's
             faithful
             People
             should
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Whether
             he
             that
             receives
             in
             one
             kind
             alone
             ,
             receives
             less
             than
             he
             that
             communicates
             in
             both
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Church
             be
             guilty
             of
             an
             Error
             in
             having
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             Laity
             should
             communicate
             in
             one
             kind
             only
             .
             And
             then
             Fourthly
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             may
             be
             given
             to
             Children
             .
             These
             Points
             of
             limitation
             being
             thus
             laid
             down
             ,
             the
             Preamble
             to
             the
             Passports
             ran
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             That
             whereas
             the
             Protestants
             did
             desire
             to
             be
             heard
             upon
             these
             Points
             before
             they
             were
             finally
             determined
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             end
             they
             might
             have
             free
             and
             safe
             admission
             to
             this
             Council
             ,
             without
             any
             let
             ,
             hinderance
             ,
             or
             interruption
             whatsoever
             :
             It
             was
             therefore
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Council
             ordered
             ,
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             ,
             and
             zeal
             they
             had
             to
             reduce
             the
             erring
             Christians
             into
             the
             true
             way
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             did
             with
             humble
             charity
             condescend
             unto
             their
             Demands
             ,
             giving
             ,
             and
             granting
             unto
             them
             the
             publick
             faith
             ,
             and
             assurance
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             repair
             freely
             to
             this
             Council
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             debate
             of
             the
             preceding
             Particulars
             ,
             Provided
             that
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             personal
             attendance
             there
             in
             Council
             ,
             at
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             January
             next
             following
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             the
             Points
             being
             frequently
             debated
             and
             discussed
             ,
             might
             be
             prepared
             and
             made
             ready
             for
             determination
             against
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Month.
             
          
           
             The
             Tenour
             of
             this
             Passport
             being
             read
             ,
             and
             considered
             by
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             appeared
             strangely
             captious
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             gave
             them
             just
             occasion
             of
             astonishment
             and
             admiration
             ;
             for
             considering
             that
             the
             Protestants
             had
             not
             onely
             in
             all
             their
             Diets
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             their
             publick
             Remonstrances
             and
             Writings
             avowed
             their
             resolutions
             to
             hear
             all
             matters
             in
             Dispute
             to
             be
             examined
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             such
             personal
             intercourse
             and
             consent
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             receive
             or
             obey
             any
             Precepts
             or
             Articles
             which
             should
             be
             enjoyned
             ,
             or
             imposed
             upon
             them
             from
             Trent
             :
             it
             seemed
             strangely
             magisterial
             and
             surprizing
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             should
             assume
             a
             liberty
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Protestants
             desired
             to
             be
             heard
             onely
             upon
             those
             four
             Points
             ;
             it
             being
             most
             evident
             that
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Passport
             was
             no
             other
             than
             to
             delude
             unthinking
             Men
             by
             a
             fair
             appearance
             of
             invitation
             ,
             and
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             yet
             keep
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             upon
             its
             guard
             and
             reserve
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Protestants
             rejecting
             the
             allurements
             of
             such
             feigned
             Disguises
             ,
             by
             general
             agreement
             resolved
             not
             to
             repair
             unto
             the
             Council
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             such
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             as
             was
             given
             be
             the
             Council
             
             of
             Basil
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             :
             one
             Clause
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             should
             be
             the
             Judg
             of
             all
             Controversies
             ;
             which
             in
             case
             they
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             wherewith
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             before
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             having
             understood
             these
             resolutions
             of
             the
             dissenting
             Germans
             ,
             more
             earnestly
             urged
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Suisses
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             with
             whom
             also
             the
             Emperour
             joyned
             in
             the
             Invitation
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             King
             had
             so
             charmed
             them
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Person
             well
             versed
             in
             all
             the
             Intrigues
             and
             contrivances
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             had
             wrote
             a
             Treatise
             on
             that
             Subject
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             create
             in
             them
             a
             Diffidence
             and
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Roman
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             so
             exposed
             the
             Designs
             intended
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             Protestant
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Catholick
             Swissers
             did
             at
             a
             Diet
             held
             at
             Bade
             unanimously
             concur
             not
             to
             send
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Trent
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Grisons
             also
             taking
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             conceived
             a
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             some
             thing
             was
             contriving
             at
             Rome
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             recalled
             
               Thomas
               Plant
            
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Coire
             from
             his
             residence
             with
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             these
             matters
             were
             in
             Treaty
             two
             Ambassadours
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             arrived
             at
             Trent
             ,
             whose
             Commission
             was
             publickly
             to
             represent
             the
             Confession
             of
             their
             Doctrine
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             they
             would
             admit
             their
             Divines
             to
             a
             Debate
             ,
             and
             grant
             them
             a
             free
             Passport
             as
             large
             and
             ample
             in
             the
             Tenure
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             Basil
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             should
             appear
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             expound
             and
             explicate
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             Tenents
             according
             to
             the
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             them
             :
             but
             before
             these
             Divines
             were
             admitted
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             Legat
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             first
             present
             and
             make
             known
             to
             the
             President
             the
             Summary
             of
             their
             Commission
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             considered
             whether
             the
             particulars
             therein
             contained
             were
             such
             as
             were
             lawful
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             regularly
             admitted
             into
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             method
             of
             their
             proceedings
             .
             But
             the
             Ambassadours
             whose
             Instructions
             were
             ,
             not
             to
             own
             ,
             or
             acknowledg
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             power
             of
             convoking
             ,
             or
             presiding
             in
             Council
             either
             in
             Person
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Deputies
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             persuaded
             to
             make
             applications
             to
             the
             President
             ,
             being
             a
             matter
             contrary
             to
             the
             principal
             Article
             resolved
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             also
             being
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             the
             Emperour
             arrived
             at
             Inspruck
             ;
             which
             being
             a
             City
             not
             above
             three
             days
             journey
             from
             Trent
             ,
             was
             for
             that
             present
             made
             the
             place
             of
             his
             residence
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             receive
             daily
             Advices
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             near
             at
             hand
             to
             administer
             assistance
             to
             his
             Wars
             at
             Parma
             .
             The
             news
             of
             the
             Emperours
             near
             approach
             did
             not
             much
             disturb
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             depended
             on
             the
             reiterated
             Promises
             which
             the
             Emperour
             had
             made
             him
             of
             being
             firm
             ,
             and
             steady
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Wirtemberg
             he
             studied
             not
             much
             to
             give
             a
             Reply
             ,
             or
             new
             Instructions
             to
             his
             Legat
             ;
             but
             onely
             recommended
             to
             him
             a
             firm
             constancy
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             which
             having
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Paul
             the
             third
             convened
             that
             Council
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             been
             ever
             since
             continued
             ;
             he
             ought
             not
             in
             the
             least
             Point
             give
             way
             to
             schismatical
             ,
             and
             seditious
             motions
             :
             but
             with
             courage
             and
             zeal
             ,
             defend
             the
             Right
             and
             Title
             which
             the
             Pope
             singly
             had
             both
             to
             Assemble
             ,
             
             and
             to
             preside
             as
             Head
             in
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Councils
             .
             The
             Ambassadours
             having
             continued
             at
             Trent
             without
             being
             heard
             ,
             pressed
             very
             earnestly
             for
             a
             Dispatch
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Doctrines
             might
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             granted
             to
             their
             Protestant
             Brethren
             according
             to
             the
             form
             of
             that
             given
             at
             Basil
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             deliver
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Argue
             ,
             and
             Dispute
             in
             maintenance
             thereof
             without
             interruption
             ,
             or
             danger
             to
             their
             Persons
             .
             But
             the
             Legat
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             either
             of
             the
             Propositions
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             as
             to
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             they
             were
             already
             notified
             in
             their
             own
             Books
             ,
             and
             lay
             before
             the
             Council
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             approve
             ,
             or
             condemn
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Censure
             given
             ought
             to
             be
             conclusive
             ,
             and
             received
             with
             humility
             and
             submission
             ,
             as
             a
             final
             Determination
             .
             And
             whereas
             they
             desired
             that
             their
             Doctrines
             should
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             the
             Dissenters
             intended
             to
             give
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             teach
             the
             Church
             what
             was
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             what
             Erronious
             :
             And
             as
             to
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Passport
             in
             any
             other
             latitude
             than
             what
             had
             lately
             been
             prescribed
             ,
             it
             seemed
             so
             insufferable
             an
             indignity
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             to
             have
             their
             former
             resolutions
             questioned
             ,
             and
             again
             unravelled
             ,
             that
             all
             good
             Christians
             were
             obliged
             to
             engage
             their
             Lives
             for
             the
             prevention
             thereof
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             City
             of
             Strasbourg
             ,
             and
             five
             other
             Towns
             sent
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             Trent
             with
             the
             like
             Orders
             to
             represent
             their
             Doctrines
             before
             the
             Council
             ;
             who
             finding
             the
             same
             repulse
             ,
             did
             jointly
             address
             themselves
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             Promises
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             their
             Doctrines
             could
             not
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             or
             received
             into
             consideration
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             being
             willing
             to
             content
             them
             ,
             acquainted
             them
             that
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Saxony
             were
             shortly
             expected
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             a
             fair
             hearing
             ,
             and
             be
             admitted
             to
             a
             charitable
             ,
             and
             friendly
             Conference
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             seventh
             of
             January
             1552.
             
             the
             Ambassadours
             from
             Maurice
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             arrived
             at
             Trent
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             other
             Electours
             ,
             and
             Prelats
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             uniting
             together
             in
             the
             same
             Interest
             made
             their
             first
             Addresses
             and
             applications
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Embassadours
             :
             acquainting
             them
             that
             their
             Princes
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             cultivate
             Union
             ,
             and
             Charity
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             had
             sent
             their
             Divines
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             were
             moderate
             Men
             ,
             learned
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             lovers
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Charity
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             other
             Protestant
             Princes
             would
             in
             like
             manner
             send
             their
             Ministers
             to
             the
             Council
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             such
             a
             Passport
             ,
             or
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             granted
             at
             Basil
             ,
             Provided
             ,
             that
             all
             matters
             ,
             and
             Points
             already
             Determined
             might
             be
             again
             examined
             ,
             and
             called
             into
             question
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             not
             admitted
             to
             preside
             as
             Chief
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             be
             equally
             liable
             to
             the
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             Censures
             of
             the
             same
             with
             other
             Bishops
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             their
             desire
             was
             to
             be
             admitted
             directly
             to
             the
             Council
             without
             any
             intermediate
             Addresses
             to
             Crescentio
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             publick
             Assembly
             their
             Commissions
             might
             be
             read
             ,
             and
             their
             Doctrines
             exposed
             to
             publick
             consideration
             :
             But
             these
             Proposals
             ,
             though
             gently
             received
             and
             hearkned
             unto
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Ambassadours
             ,
             who
             were
             unwilling
             to
             disoblige
             the
             Electours
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Brandenbourg
             ,
             were
             violently
             opposed
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             and
             Nuncios
             ;
             who
             alledged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             high
             indignity
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             represented
             
             the
             Church
             Catholick
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             Determinations
             canvassed
             ,
             and
             reversed
             by
             an
             inconsiderable
             number
             of
             Sectaries
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             come
             prepared
             and
             armed
             rather
             to
             confound
             ,
             than
             establish
             the
             Council
             :
             for
             seeing
             that
             their
             Principles
             were
             ,
             to
             disown
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             on
             which
             that
             Council
             was
             founded
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             a
             freedom
             of
             Speech
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             might
             vent
             their
             blasphemous
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             reproaches
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             See
             ,
             was
             such
             an
             Indulgence
             to
             Impiety
             ,
             and
             a
             betraying
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             rather
             than
             admit
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             lives
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             withdraw
             from
             any
             Meetings
             ,
             where
             such
             matters
             were
             Debated
             ,
             or
             Acts
             Decreed
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             these
             positive
             refusals
             ,
             the
             Emperor's
             Ambassadours
             endeavoured
             to
             induce
             the
             Pope's
             Party
             to
             admit
             the
             Dissenters
             to
             audience
             in
             the
             Council
             ;
             for
             that
             their
             very
             entrance
             to
             it
             did
             imply
             a
             tacite
             owning
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             though
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Compliments
             which
             were
             but
             superficial
             Points
             ,
             were
             pretermitted
             by
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             would
             be
             an
             act
             most
             religious
             ,
             and
             Christian
             ,
             for
             perhaps
             such
             charitable
             condescension
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             prevent
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             might
             endanger
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Toledo
             one
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             Party
             ,
             farther
             added
             :
             That
             he
             had
             often
             heard
             in
             Sermons
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             salvation
             of
             one
             Soul
             was
             so
             dear
             ,
             and
             precious
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             saving
             thereof
             he
             would
             descend
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             be
             again
             crucified
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             if
             we
             imitate
             this
             example
             ,
             in
             case
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             all
             Germany
             ,
             we
             should
             deny
             to
             recede
             from
             the
             least
             punctilio
             of
             our
             honour
             ,
             and
             prerogative
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             after
             many
             Debates
             ,
             and
             consultations
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Legat
             and
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             three
             Electours
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Madrutio
             promoted
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Ambassadors
             prevailed
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             another
             difficulty
             arose
             concerning
             the
             treatment
             of
             these
             Ambassadours
             when
             introduced
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             with
             what
             place
             ,
             and
             precedency
             was
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Divines
             were
             to
             be
             seated
             ,
             who
             expected
             a
             rank
             ,
             and
             freedom
             of
             Voice
             ,
             and
             suffrage
             equal
             with
             others
             ;
             which
             seemed
             very
             dangerous
             to
             be
             yielded
             to
             known
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             by
             Antient
             Canons
             ,
             and
             Papal
             Decretals
             were
             never
             admitted
             to
             a
             Communion
             or
             Society
             with
             other
             Christians
             ,
             unless
             having
             first
             renounced
             their
             Errors
             ,
             they
             desired
             with
             humility
             to
             be
             taught
             ,
             and
             directed
             :
             this
             Point
             though
             at
             first
             disputed
             with
             the
             same
             difficulties
             as
             the
             former
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             it
             was
             concluded
             :
             That
             the
             necessity
             ought
             to
             excuse
             the
             transgression
             of
             such
             Canons
             ,
             which
             after
             mature
             deliberation
             had
             been
             dispensed
             within
             all
             the
             Diets
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             like
             might
             be
             safely
             practised
             at
             this
             Council
             ;
             in
             case
             that
             in
             the
             Preamble
             to
             this
             Admission
             ,
             it
             were
             declared
             ,
             that
             such
             Indulgence
             was
             yielded
             out
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             compassion
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Men
             who
             were
             gone
             astray
             ,
             and
             fallen
             into
             error
             might
             be
             reclaimed
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Legat
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             any
             of
             these
             means
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             concluded
             against
             him
             ;
             that
             on
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             this
             month
             of
             January
             a
             General
             Convocation
             should
             be
             held
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Saxony
             should
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             heard
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Divines
             who
             remained
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             Trent
             might
             repair
             thither
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             25th
             .
             should
             be
             the
             day
             of
             Session
             ;
             
             which
             being
             agreed
             ,
             a
             Committee
             was
             chosen
             to
             draw
             up
             this
             Decree
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Preamble
             to
             the
             Admission
             ,
             and
             the
             safe
             Conduct
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperial
             Ministers
             having
             made
             this
             report
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             signified
             in
             an
             eloquent
             Speech
             the
             tenderness
             the
             Council
             had
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             willingness
             to
             condescend
             to
             their
             weak
             Consciences
             :
             the
             Protestants
             retired
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             having
             considered
             the
             minutes
             of
             the
             safe
             Conduct
             ;
             made
             their
             exceptions
             to
             it
             ,
             being
             in
             four
             particulars
             different
             to
             that
             of
             Basil
             ,
             formerly
             granted
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             on
             which
             they
             were
             obliged
             by
             their
             Instructions
             to
             insist
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             That
             in
             Council
             they
             might
             have
             a
             Vote
             ,
             and
             free
             suffrage
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             Antient
             Councils
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             who
             were
             Expositors
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             might
             be
             the
             Judges
             of
             all
             Controversies
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             all
             Ambassadours
             during
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             might
             have
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             in
             their
             own
             Lodgings
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             nothing
             should
             be
             said
             ,
             or
             acted
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             defamation
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             or
             render
             it
             ridiculous
             .
             These
             particulars
             being
             offered
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             were
             generally
             concluded
             to
             be
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             might
             ensnare
             their
             wisdom
             in
             inextricable
             difficulties
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             change
             ,
             or
             alter
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Minutes
             of
             the
             Safe
             Conduct
             ,
             in
             expectation
             that
             the
             Protestants
             observing
             their
             resolution
             and
             constancy
             might
             with
             time
             be
             induced
             to
             condescend
             to
             their
             terms
             .
          
           
             Matters
             being
             thus
             protracted
             till
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             January
             the
             General
             Convocation
             was
             held
             at
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Legat
             ,
             where
             the
             Electors
             ,
             all
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor's
             Ambassadours
             were
             present
             ;
             who
             having
             taken
             their
             Places
             ,
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Saxony
             were
             called
             in
             ,
             who
             having
             made
             their
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             Salutes
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             began
             his
             Speech
             ,
             with
             this
             Compellation
             ,
             
               Reverendissimi
               ,
               &
               Amplissimi
               Patres
               ,
               &
               Domini
            
             ;
             My
             Lord
             and
             Master
             Maurice
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             after
             his
             hearty
             Wishes
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             inspire
             all
             your
             Counsels
             with
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             long
             time
             desired
             to
             see
             a
             General
             ,
             Christian
             and
             free
             Council
             held
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Errors
             might
             be
             refuted
             ,
             and
             abuses
             in
             the
             Church
             corrected
             ,
             and
             reformed
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             might
             be
             made
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             practice
             :
             in
             which
             good
             work
             that
             he
             might
             be
             assistant
             ,
             he
             hath
             sent
             his
             Divines
             to
             represent
             their
             Confession
             to
             this
             Council
             ,
             being
             commanded
             to
             abide
             at
             some
             Leagues
             distant
             until
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             could
             be
             procured
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             having
             understood
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             a
             constitution
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             to
             keep
             faith
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             were
             so
             reputed
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Bohemians
             being
             sensible
             of
             such
             Tenants
             ,
             had
             with
             due
             caution
             armed
             themselves
             with
             assurance
             of
             safe
             Conduct
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             ;
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             his
             Master
             the
             Elector
             did
             desire
             and
             expect
             the
             security
             of
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             his
             Divines
             ,
             Counsellors
             and
             their
             domestick
             Servants
             in
             a
             more
             ample
             ,
             and
             large
             form
             than
             what
             appeared
             in
             that
             Draught
             ,
             and
             Copy
             which
             had
             lately
             been
             presented
             to
             him
             .
             Which
             request
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             admission
             given
             to
             the
             Divines
             to
             take
             their
             place
             in
             Council
             ,
             his
             next
             Proposition
             was
             to
             have
             them
             heard
             upon
             those
             Points
             ,
             and
             Articles
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             same
             had
             already
             been
             determined
             by
             the
             Council
             ,
             
             yet
             that
             they
             might
             again
             be
             revised
             ,
             and
             examined
             ,
             and
             determined
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             common
             belief
             of
             all
             Christian
             Nations
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             Ambassadours
             had
             finished
             their
             Oration
             ,
             those
             of
             Wirtemberg
             were
             introduced
             ,
             who
             having
             delivered
             their
             Message
             almost
             to
             the
             same
             intent
             ,
             and
             purpose
             with
             the
             former
             they
             were
             caused
             to
             retire
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             Debate
             whether
             any
             addition
             ,
             or
             alteration
             should
             be
             made
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Safe
             Conduct
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             concluded
             in
             the
             Negative
             ,
             lest
             by
             giving
             the
             liberty
             proposed
             ,
             the
             Council
             should
             be
             intrigued
             in
             most
             inextricable
             Disputes
             ,
             of
             which
             Volumes
             had
             been
             wrote
             already
             without
             hopes
             of
             arriving
             at
             any
             definitive
             Sentence
             or
             Determination
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             being
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             January
             which
             was
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Session
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             managed
             with
             great
             Order
             ,
             and
             Solemnity
             ;
             and
             after
             Mass
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Council
             sat
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             determined
             all
             points
             relating
             to
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             and
             Sacrament
             of
             Ordination
             ,
             that
             those
             material
             Points
             might
             be
             passed
             before
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             whom
             (
             as
             was
             then
             declared
             )
             and
             in
             hopes
             that
             they
             came
             provided
             with
             real
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             intentions
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             confirm
             the
             Decrees
             of
             their
             Mother
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             ruine
             ,
             and
             destroy
             its
             fundamental
             Principles
             ,
             they
             had
             prorogued
             their
             next
             Session
             until
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             March
             following
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Safe
             Conduct
             it
             appeared
             to
             them
             so
             large
             ,
             and
             ample
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             devised
             ,
             or
             imagined
             to
             render
             it
             more
             extensive
             ,
             or
             of
             greater
             validity
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             tenderness
             of
             brotherly
             compassion
             the
             Council
             seemed
             to
             outward
             appearance
             to
             treat
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             though
             the
             chief
             motive
             thereunto
             ,
             was
             to
             please
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             apprehending
             great
             confusions
             ,
             and
             Wars
             in
             Germany
             ,
             on
             the
             score
             of
             Religion
             was
             earnest
             by
             all
             the
             Sollicitations
             his
             Ministers
             could
             make
             to
             bring
             matters
             to
             some
             tolerable
             accommodation
             .
             The
             Emperor
             also
             being
             desirous
             to
             abate
             something
             of
             the
             Authority
             and
             arrogance
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             imagined
             that
             the
             Protestants
             might
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             happy
             Instruments
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             depression
             of
             the
             Papal
             Power
             might
             encrease
             the
             grandeur
             of
             the
             Imperial
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Party
             discovering
             these
             secret
             agitations
             did
             after
             this
             last
             Session
             think
             little
             of
             the
             farther
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             therefore
             on
             force
             of
             this
             jealousie
             entertained
             private
             Treaties
             with
             France
             managed
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             Tournon
             in
             behalf
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             and
             execution
             of
             which
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             an
             entire
             ,
             and
             absolute
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Council
             would
             necessarily
             follow
             of
             it self
             ,
             without
             any
             Act
             of
             the
             Pope
             therein
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             these
             matters
             not
             as
             yet
             discovered
             ;
             the
             Protestants
             testified
             their
             dislike
             of
             the
             Narrowness
             of
             the
             Passport
             ,
             as
             not
             comprehending
             that
             amplitude
             ,
             which
             their
             Princes
             required
             .
             And
             also
             observing
             that
             the
             general
             Congregation
             proceeded
             to
             prepare
             all
             matters
             in
             Controversie
             concerning
             Marriage
             ,
             adoration
             of
             Images
             ,
             worship
             of
             Saints
             ,
             Purgatory
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Minute
             Points
             ,
             to
             be
             offered
             against
             the
             next
             Session
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             to
             be
             passed
             without
             the
             intervention
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             they
             took
             just
             offence
             against
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             complained
             thereof
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Ministers
             :
             of
             which
             also
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             taking
             notice
             ,
             dispatched
             an
             Express
             both
             to
             Trent
             ,
             and
             Rome
             ,
             giving
             them
             notice
             ,
             that
             this
             hasty
             precipitation
             
             of
             Affairs
             gave
             just
             cause
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             intended
             fairly
             towards
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             on
             these
             due
             and
             reasonable
             Resentments
             would
             become
             more
             obdurate
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             he
             laid
             his
             Commands
             on
             the
             Prelats
             not
             to
             act
             ,
             or
             join
             in
             any
             farther
             proceedings
             ;
             which
             resolution
             being
             signified
             at
             a
             General
             Congregation
             ,
             all
             Synodical
             actions
             and
             Decrees
             were
             ordered
             to
             surcease
             ,
             until
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Council
             should
             be
             known
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             greatly
             incensed
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             actions
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             gave
             license
             to
             this
             Prorogation
             for
             a
             few
             days
             onely
             ,
             and
             that
             afterwards
             they
             should
             again
             assemble
             ,
             and
             reassume
             their
             Debates
             with
             such
             Christian
             fortitude
             as
             became
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             functions
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             any
             worldly
             consideration
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             vacation
             a
             Frier
             preaching
             on
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Tares
             sowed
             amongst
             the
             Wheat
             ,
             applyed
             that
             Doctrine
             to
             the
             present
             dissenting
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             which
             ought
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             be
             extirpated
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             gallows
             ;
             at
             which
             and
             other
             affronts
             the
             Protestants
             taking
             particular
             exceptions
             greatly
             complained
             of
             their
             ill
             usage
             ,
             which
             tended
             to
             make
             the
             breach
             wider
             ;
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Triers
             took
             this
             pretence
             to
             depart
             ,
             feigning
             also
             an
             excuse
             of
             his
             health
             ;
             though
             in
             reality
             a
             secret
             intelligence
             which
             he
             held
             with
             the
             French
             King
             was
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Saxony
             received
             Letters
             from
             their
             Prince
             to
             prosecute
             their
             Demands
             with
             new
             instances
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             dispatch
             thereof
             ,
             he
             intended
             personally
             to
             wait
             on
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             which
             was
             cause
             of
             great
             amusement
             to
             the
             Papal
             Party
             :
             but
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             bruited
             ,
             that
             a
             League
             was
             made
             between
             the
             French
             King
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             which
             news
             giving
             an
             Alarm
             to
             the
             Electors
             of
             M●tz
             and
             Cologne
             they
             departed
             ,
             taking
             Auspruck
             in
             their
             way
             homewards
             ,
             entered
             into
             serious
             ,
             and
             private
             consultations
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
             The
             Ambassadours
             likewise
             of
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             fearing
             least
             in
             those
             rumours
             ,
             their
             Pesons
             were
             not
             safe
             ,
             privately
             withdrew
             from
             Trent
             ,
             and
             by
             different
             ways
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             Divines
             of
             Wirtemberg
             and
             two
             of
             Strasbourg
             remained
             still
             in
             Trent
             ;
             where
             not
             having
             been
             able
             to
             procure
             License
             for
             their
             Confession
             to
             be
             received
             and
             read
             in
             Council
             ,
             they
             printed
             several
             Copies
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             dispersed
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             which
             gave
             publick
             offence
             to
             the
             whole
             Council
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Ambassadours
             prevail
             farther
             ,
             for
             the
             Papal
             Party
             suspecting
             that
             all
             those
             instances
             made
             by
             the
             Emperour
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             tended
             to
             no
             other
             end
             than
             to
             depress
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             embraced
             all
             occasions
             of
             excuses
             ,
             and
             delays
             :
             for
             now
             the
             Emperor's
             interest
             was
             grown
             weak
             at
             Trent
             by
             the
             retirement
             of
             the
             German
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             Alarm
             of
             Wars
             in
             their
             Country
             were
             retired
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             :
             indeed
             the
             report
             of
             Wars
             raised
             by
             the
             French
             King
             in
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             against
             the
             Emperor
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             Manifests
             ,
             and
             Protests
             in
             defence
             of
             Religion
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             Germany
             were
             printed
             and
             published
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             on
             the
             first
             of
             April
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             laid
             siege
             to
             Augsbourg
             ;
             
             the
             which
             combustions
             had
             so
             great
             influence
             on
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Trent
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Italian
             Bishops
             departed
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             and
             a
             small
             number
             of
             Prelats
             remaining
             ,
             and
             the
             Legat
             greatly
             indisposed
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             the
             Council
             broke
             up
             ,
             being
             prorogued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             it
             was
             hoped
             ,
             and
             expected
             that
             the
             present
             storms
             would
             be
             blown
             over
             ,
             and
             Men
             return
             to
             a
             more
             mild
             ,
             and
             calm
             temper
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Gown
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             commonly
             decides
             the
             most
             knotty
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             puts
             an
             end
             to
             long
             Disputes
             of
             Councils
             ,
             and
             the
             Schools
             .
             For
             now
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             having
             joyned
             his
             Arms
             with
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             other
             discontented
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             made
             War
             on
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             the
             King
             was
             inveterately
             angry
             for
             the
             injury
             he
             had
             received
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Parma
             ;
             the
             Duke
             incensed
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ill
             treatment
             of
             his
             Father-in-law
             Philip
             the
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperor
             suffered
             to
             languish
             in
             a
             tedious
             imprisonment
             ;
             and
             all
             in
             general
             being
             jealous
             ,
             and
             fearful
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             growing
             greatness
             ,
             (
             whatsoever
             there
             might
             be
             of
             Religion
             pretended
             in
             the
             case
             )
             united
             their
             Arms
             upon
             different
             considerations
             .
             The
             Duke
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             marched
             to
             Oenipont
             in
             Rhetia
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             expedition
             that
             the
             Emperor
             was
             forced
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             retire
             from
             thence
             at
             midnight
             to
             Villaco
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Austria
             ,
             on
             the
             confines
             of
             Italy
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Duke
             became
             Master
             of
             Oenepont
             ,
             a
             place
             distant
             about
             three
             days
             Journey
             from
             Trent
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             successes
             of
             this
             War
             were
             various
             ,
             and
             not
             pertinent
             to
             our
             present
             Treatise
             ,
             we
             shall
             proceed
             to
             matters
             more
             nearly
             relating
             to
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             reign
             of
             this
             Pope
             Julius
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             Trent
             being
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             quiet
             in
             Rome
             ,
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             in
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Council
             to
             inspect
             the
             present
             Errors
             ,
             and
             abuses
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             dissolute
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             manners
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             to
             consider
             of
             means
             to
             correct
             ,
             and
             reform
             them
             :
             but
             whilest
             they
             attended
             to
             these
             matters
             ,
             they
             found
             themselves
             so
             engulfed
             ,
             and
             immers'd
             in
             difficulties
             ,
             which
             were
             past
             their
             wisedom
             to
             redress
             ,
             that
             after
             several
             meetings
             being
             unable
             to
             conclude
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             business
             grew
             cold
             ,
             and
             frequent
             delays
             ,
             and
             adjournments
             from
             one
             week
             to
             another
             put
             an
             end
             thereunto
             without
             any
             effect
             :
             onely
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             prorogation
             of
             the
             Council
             which
             at
             first
             was
             limited
             unto
             two
             years
             only
             ,
             should
             now
             be
             farther
             enlarged
             to
             the
             term
             of
             Ten.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             who
             had
             been
             in
             repose
             until
             now
             ,
             was
             also
             disturbed
             by
             the
             commotion
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             :
             for
             
               Vrtado
               de
               Mendoza
            
             who
             (
             after
             having
             been
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             Emperor
             to
             the
             Pope
             )
             was
             now
             constituted
             Governour
             of
             Siena
             ;
             to
             secure
             which
             from
             the
             civil
             Discords
             ,
             which
             then
             arose
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             lay
             the
             foundations
             of
             a
             Cittadel
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             apprehensive
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             subject
             them
             to
             a
             perpetual
             slavery
             ,
             resolved
             secretly
             to
             resign
             themselves
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             :
             and
             having
             secretly
             for
             that
             purpose
             dispatched
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             they
             received
             such
             favourable
             assurance
             of
             aid
             and
             defence
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             ,
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             manner
             arose
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Count
             Petigliano
             and
             Farnese
             ,
             (
             who
             maintained
             the
             French
             interest
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Tuscany
             )
             ,
             they
             raised
             their
             Forces
             with
             such
             expedition
             ,
             that
             falling
             on
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             a
             kind
             
             of
             surprize
             ,
             they
             cut
             them
             to
             pieces
             ;
             and
             having
             demolished
             and
             subverted
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             antient
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             seeming
             to
             outward
             appearance
             to
             have
             recovered
             their
             pristine
             Liberty
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             revolt
             of
             Siena
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Metz
             the
             principal
             City
             of
             Lorain
             ;
             upon
             receipt
             of
             which
             he
             instantly
             dispatched
             his
             Orders
             to
             
               Don
               Pedro
               de
               Toledo
            
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             in
             Person
             attend
             this
             War
             and
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             
               Siena
               .
               Don
               Pedro
            
             having
             received
             these
             Orders
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1553.
             
             began
             his
             march
             with
             a
             formidable
             Army
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             composed
             of
             
               Italians
               ,
               Spaniards
            
             ,
             and
             Germans
             .
             The
             Pope
             remembring
             the
             times
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
             when
             a
             Napolitan
             Army
             sacked
             Rome
             ;
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             surprized
             with
             the
             like
             calamity
             ,
             levied
             speedily
             eight
             thousand
             Men
             ;
             the
             conduct
             of
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             .
             So
             that
             now
             all
             Christendom
             being
             in
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Legats
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             to
             pacify
             ,
             and
             mediate
             their
             differences
             in
             order
             to
             a
             general
             Peace
             ;
             but
             so
             far
             were
             the
             spirits
             of
             these
             Princes
             exasperated
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             no
             gentle
             remedies
             were
             available
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             tryal
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             should
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Sword
             :
             and
             now
             no
             preparations
             being
             made
             but
             for
             War
             ,
             the
             Pope
             constituted
             
               Guido
               Vbaldo
            
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             whilest
             Cardinal
             
               da
               Este
            
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Termes
            
             an
             excellent
             Soldier
             defended
             Siena
             with
             a
             strong
             Garison
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             The
             Imperial
             Army
             being
             on
             their
             march
             took
             Montechio
             ,
             add
             besieged
             Montalcino
             ,
             a
             Fortress
             belonging
             to
             Siena
             ,
             where
             happened
             many
             Skirmishes
             ,
             and
             Rencounters
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             and
             Wars
             being
             begun
             in
             
               Siena
               ,
               Montalcino
               ,
               Orbitello
               Grossetto
               ,
               Chiusi
            
             and
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             all
             Tuscany
             was
             in
             Arms
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             and
             Violence
             raging
             in
             every
             part
             thereof
             :
             but
             amidst
             of
             these
             Combustions
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             dying
             after
             a
             tedious
             sickness
             at
             Florence
             ,
             the
             French
             gained
             the
             advantage
             ;
             and
             the
             Imperialists
             having
             placed
             strong
             Garisons
             in
             the
             Fortresses
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             returned
             again
             with
             their
             Troops
             to
             Naples
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             first
             years
             War.
             
          
           
             But
             then
             the
             second
             was
             more
             fatal
             to
             Siena
             ,
             proving
             the
             final
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             that
             Republick
             .
             For
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             on
             whose
             protection
             Siena
             depended
             ,
             being
             incensed
             against
             
               Cosmo
               de
               Medicis
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             for
             favouring
             the
             Emperor's
             Party
             against
             the
             People
             of
             Siena
             ,
             did
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1554.
             
             send
             
               Peter
               Strozzi
            
             ,
             one
             banished
             from
             Florence
             ,
             and
             the
             mortal
             Enemy
             of
             Duke
             Cosmo
             with
             a
             formidable
             Army
             into
             Tuscany
             ;
             but
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Duke
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             obtained
             such
             success
             against
             those
             of
             Strozzi
             ;
             that
             the
             Marquess
             Marignano
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Duke's
             General
             ,
             adventured
             to
             attempt
             Siena
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             so
             successful
             that
             he
             surprized
             the
             Bastion
             next
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Post
             Camollia
             ,
             putting
             all
             the
             Country
             round
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             fruitful
             and
             flourishing
             Soil
             of
             Italy
             to
             fire
             ,
             and
             sword
             :
             to
             the
             relief
             whereof
             Strozzi
             coming
             with
             all
             his
             force
             was
             overthrown
             by
             Marignano
             ;
             which
             unhappiness
             reduced
             Siena
             to
             its
             ultimate
             extremity
             ;
             and
             being
             at
             last
             constrained
             to
             surrender
             by
             reason
             of
             Famine
             ,
             many
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             City
             sacked
             ,
             and
             plundered
             ,
             and
             the
             Spoils
             and
             Booty
             brought
             to
             Florence
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             especially
             
             those
             of
             the
             Nobility
             disdaining
             to
             become
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             retired
             to
             Montalcino
             ,
             a
             place
             strong
             ,
             and
             impregnable
             by
             nature
             ,
             setting
             themselves
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Republick
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             of
             Siena
             lamenting
             their
             unhappy
             fate
             ,
             accused
             Pope
             Julius
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Money
             bought
             up
             great
             stores
             of
             Provision
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             in
             
               Marca
               ,
               Vmbria
            
             ,
             and
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             therewith
             relieved
             ,
             and
             supported
             the
             Army
             of
             Florence
             :
             and
             that
             not
             considering
             the
             publick
             interest
             of
             Italy
             ,
             nor
             the
             common
             justice
             of
             mankind
             ,
             he
             ,
             for
             gaining
             a
             poor
             ,
             and
             inconsiderable
             Title
             of
             Marquis
             of
             Mount
             Sabino
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Land
             to
             his
             Brother
             Baldwin
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             promise
             of
             obtaining
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Duke
             Cosmo
             for
             Wife
             to
             his
             Brother's
             Son
             ,
             had
             basely
             ,
             and
             ungratefully
             betrayed
             the
             City
             where
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             exposed
             it
             to
             utter
             ruin
             and
             desolation
             ▪
             But
             all
             this
             obloquy
             ,
             and
             defamation
             little
             ,
             moved
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             that
             all
             his
             sollicitude
             ,
             and
             care
             for
             the
             general
             Peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             availed
             little
             ,
             resolved
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             give
             himself
             up
             to
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             other
             divertisements
             :
             so
             that
             placing
             all
             his
             thoughts
             on
             a
             Country-house
             ,
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             Vineyards
             which
             he
             had
             erected
             ,
             and
             made
             without
             the
             
               Porta
               del
               popolo
            
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             enamoured
             of
             his
             new
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             he
             continually
             made
             Feasts
             and
             Banquets
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             wholly
             to
             have
             cast
             off
             all
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             what
             was
             most
             undecent
             ,
             and
             misbecoming
             a
             Person
             of
             above
             seventy
             years
             of
             age
             and
             of
             his
             gravity
             ,
             and
             function
             ,
             he
             immersed
             himself
             in
             pleasures
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             other
             Life
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             scandal
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             damage
             and
             greater
             danger
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             year
             1554.
             
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             King
             of
             England
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             Mary
             succeeding
             ,
             immediately
             sent
             her
             Ambassadours
             to
             Rome
             to
             signifie
             to
             the
             Pope
             the
             conversion
             of
             her
             whole
             Kingdom
             from
             Heresie
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledg
             ,
             and
             Vow
             all
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             desiring
             to
             have
             the
             Excommunication
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             a
             general
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Absolution
             given
             to
             her
             Catholick
             Subjects
             :
             on
             which
             grateful
             Message
             the
             Ambassadours
             coming
             ,
             were
             recieved
             with
             great
             kindness
             ,
             and
             solemn
             Processions
             of
             Thanksgiving
             celebrated
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Pope
             assisted
             in
             Person
             .
             The
             same
             year
             Philip
             Son
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             was
             married
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             being
             setled
             upon
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Milan
               ,
               Flanders
            
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             :
             with
             which
             news
             Philip
             dispatched
             his
             Ambassadour
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Pescara
            
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             therewith
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             former
             Kings
             to
             do
             homage
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             in
             Fee
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             Third
             being
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             age
             ,
             and
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             which
             miserably
             afflicted
             him
             ,
             become
             very
             infirm
             ,
             was
             persuaded
             by
             the
             Physitians
             to
             change
             his
             Diet
             ,
             and
             his
             usual
             regimen
             of
             living
             ;
             the
             which
             ill
             agreeing
             with
             his
             habit
             of
             Body
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             Fever
             ,
             with
             which
             taking
             his
             Bed
             in
             the
             month
             of
             February
             1555.
             
             he
             lingred
             therewith
             until
             the
             23d
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             at
             his
             Palace
             ,
             being
             aged
             seventy
             seven
             years
             ,
             six
             months
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             days
             :
             he
             was
             afterwards
             carried
             without
             any
             great
             Pomp
             or
             State
             to
             
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             his
             Corps
             having
             been
             publickly
             exposed
             for
             three
             days
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             buried
             in
             an
             ordinary
             Sepulcre
             of
             Bricks
             near
             the
             Altar
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             seventeen
             days
             .
          
           
             This
             Julius
             was
             tall
             of
             Stature
             ,
             of
             a
             plain
             Country
             Visage
             ,
             his
             Nose
             great
             ;
             his
             Eyes
             shewed
             him
             to
             be
             Cholerick
             ,
             and
             hasty
             ,
             but
             soon
             pleased
             ;
             his
             Diet
             was
             gross
             ,
             and
             plain
             ,
             being
             much
             pleased
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             large
             Onions
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             him
             from
             Gaeta
             ,
             the
             alteration
             of
             which
             Diet
             hastned
             his
             Death
             :
             When
             he
             was
             first
             Pope
             he
             so
             strangely
             favoured
             a
             young
             Boy
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             Innocentius
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             apparent
             motive
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             reason
             was
             asked
             ;
             He
             replied
             ,
             What
             reason
             had
             you
             to
             choose
             me
             Pope
             ?
             Fortune
             favours
             whom
             she
             pleases
             .
             He
             was
             very
             facetious
             in
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             more
             familiar
             ,
             in
             his
             Conversation
             than
             was
             decent
             ;
             for
             without
             respect
             to
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             gravity
             of
             his
             Function
             ;
             He
             would
             often
             shoot
             such
             Bolts
             ,
             and
             use
             such
             Expressions
             ,
             as
             were
             unseemly
             ,
             and
             which
             those
             that
             heard
             ,
             pitied
             ,
             and
             blushed
             for
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARCELLVS
             II.
             
          
           
             JULIVS
             the
             Third
             dying
             on
             the
             23d
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             his
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             being
             performed
             after
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             seven
             entred
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             faction
             ,
             or
             dispute
             chose
             
               Marcellus
               Cervinus
            
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Cross
             at
             Jerusalem
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             of
             which
             publication
             was
             made
             with
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             April
             1555.
             the
             Sea
             having
             been
             vacant
             for
             the
             space
             onely
             of
             eighteen
             days
             .
             His
             Father
             was
             Robert
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             call
             him
             Richard
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             was
             Montfano
             :
             his
             Father
             pretended
             to
             great
             Skill
             ,
             or
             knowledg
             in
             Astrology
             ,
             by
             which
             Art
             calculating
             the
             Nativity
             of
             his
             Son
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             it
             appeared
             that
             the
             Stars
             under
             which
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             propitious
             to
             him
             in
             his
             promotion
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             preferments
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             Marcellus
             being
             first
             sent
             to
             have
             his
             Education
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Siena
             ;
             he
             came
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             dwelt
             with
             Felix
             the
             Datary
             of
             Clement
             the
             7th
             .
             afterwards
             he
             obtained
             the
             Office
             of
             Secretary
             to
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             created
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Cross
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             elected
             Pope
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             April
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             following
             he
             was
             consecrated
             Bishop
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Naples
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             same
             day
             without
             much
             Pomp
             or
             Solemnity
             was
             Crowned
             with
             the
             Pontifical
             Miter
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Pisa
             who
             was
             Arch-Deacon
             .
             And
             as
             he
             refused
             to
             change
             his
             Name
             ,
             calling
             himself
             no
             other
             than
             Marcellus
             the
             Second
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             Adrian
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             so
             he
             survived
             a
             much
             less
             time
             than
             he
             ,
             having
             possessed
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             not
             above
             twenty
             one
             days
             after
             his
             Election
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             remains
             little
             more
             observable
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             that
             after
             his
             Choice
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             no
             invitation
             ,
             or
             encouragement
             to
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             or
             Relations
             of
             
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             benefit
             and
             preferment
             by
             his
             greatness
             :
             howsoever
             his
             intentions
             were
             good
             and
             his
             Designs
             great
             ,
             having
             drawn
             a
             Scheme
             ,
             and
             method
             whereby
             to
             restore
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Unity
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Papal
             Power
             to
             its
             antient
             lustre
             .
          
           
             This
             Design
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             communicated
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             maintaining
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             to
             reconcile
             differences
             in
             Religion
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             a
             General
             Council
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             hitherto
             ,
             that
             means
             had
             been
             ineffectual
             ,
             was
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             because
             ,
             they
             began
             at
             the
             wrong
             end
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             not
             with
             the
             due
             method
             :
             for
             that
             first
             they
             should
             begin
             with
             an
             entire
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             ,
             which
             would
             supersede
             ,
             and
             quiet
             all
             superficial
             Debates
             ,
             and
             disputations
             about
             words
             ,
             and
             reduce
             Controversies
             to
             such
             a
             substantial
             issue
             as
             would
             be
             easily
             determinable
             by
             a
             Council
             .
             That
             for
             want
             hereof
             his
             five
             immediate
             Predecessors
             had
             much
             erred
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             abhorred
             the
             name
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             a
             dislike
             to
             that
             desirable
             State
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             abate
             and
             diminish
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             he
             was
             really
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             a
             Reformation
             was
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             render
             it
             more
             Glorious
             ,
             and
             powerful
             ,
             as
             most
             plainly
             appeared
             ,
             and
             was
             proved
             by
             the
             Histories
             of
             past-times
             ,
             in
             which
             those
             Popes
             onely
             were
             famous
             ,
             and
             renowned
             ,
             who
             had
             supported
             their
             Papal
             Chair
             by
             an
             exactness
             in
             Manners
             ,
             and
             purity
             of
             Life
             :
             that
             Reformation
             respected
             the
             entrinsecal
             ,
             and
             circumstantial
             appendages
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             served
             onely
             to
             retrench
             the
             luxury
             ,
             and
             superfluous
             pomp
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Prelats
             envied
             ,
             and
             contemptible
             ;
             when
             as
             a
             modest
             train
             ,
             and
             decent
             comportment
             adjoyned
             to
             a
             severity
             ,
             and
             mortified
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             rendered
             the
             Prelats
             awful
             ,
             and
             revered
             ;
             and
             such
             Men
             encompassing
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             made
             it
             appear
             more
             holy
             ,
             and
             Apostolical
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             so
             fortified
             it
             with
             the
             Divine
             Protection
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             be
             able
             to
             remove
             ,
             or
             shake
             the
             firmness
             of
             that
             Throne
             ,
             which
             was
             established
             on
             so
             sure
             a
             foundation
             .
          
           
             These
             Designs
             being
             published
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             of
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             received
             with
             different
             Sentiments
             :
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Party
             applauded
             the
             intention
             ,
             as
             pious
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             favoured
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             zeal
             to
             Religion
             :
             but
             those
             who
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             Faction
             made
             an
             other
             interpretation
             ,
             construing
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             this
             Pope
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             Astrological
             Schemes
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             much
             credence
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             both
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             himself
             had
             been
             much
             advanced
             by
             that
             Art.
             Moreover
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             projected
             by
             this
             Pope
             ;
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             erected
             a
             new
             Order
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             hundred
             Knights
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Chief
             Commander
             ;
             all
             which
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             never
             to
             desert
             his
             Cause
             ,
             or
             Person
             ,
             but
             always
             to
             advance
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             Interest
             :
             and
             for
             maintenance
             of
             this
             Degree
             five
             hundred
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Pension
             were
             to
             be
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             to
             every
             Person
             of
             them
             :
             the
             which
             allowance
             was
             never
             to
             be
             augmented
             ,
             or
             enlarged
             ,
             nor
             could
             other
             Revenues
             be
             bequeathed
             or
             purchased
             for
             an
             additional
             maintenance
             ;
             only
             they
             were
             capable
             by
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             merits
             of
             being
             created
             Cardinals
             without
             any
             impeachment
             of
             their
             Vow
             ,
             or
             rules
             of
             their
             Order
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             he
             intended
             to
             chuse
             his
             Nuntios
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             for
             all
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             Negotiations
             ,
             his
             Governours
             
             of
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Legats
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             to
             extract
             all
             his
             Officers
             out
             of
             this
             Society
             :
             and
             so
             far
             was
             this
             Project
             resolved
             that
             several
             wise
             Men
             ,
             and
             Persons
             of
             merit
             ,
             living
             at
             Rome
             were
             already
             nominated
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             listed
             and
             admitted
             into
             this
             Order
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             Pope
             with
             subtle
             reasonings
             and
             refined
             Discourses
             draw
             his
             Methods
             ,
             and
             Schemes
             of
             Politicks
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             proved
             more
             rude
             ,
             and
             prickly
             in
             the
             handling
             .
             But
             whilest
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             filled
             with
             talk
             ,
             and
             Novelty
             ,
             unexpectedly
             and
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             the
             thred
             of
             all
             these
             Designs
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             having
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             wearied
             ,
             and
             tired
             himself
             with
             the
             many
             superfluous
             and
             painful
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             he
             sustained
             in
             the
             Holy
             Week
             before
             Easter
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Inaugurations
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             fit
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             last
             day
             of
             that
             month
             of
             April
             in
             which
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             having
             been
             Pope
             no
             longer
             than
             twenty
             one
             days
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             far
             shorter
             time
             than
             what
             the
             predictions
             he
             had
             made
             by
             his
             Art
             in
             Astrology
             had
             flattered
             his
             belief
             .
          
        
         
           
             PAVL
             IV.
             
          
           
             THE
             Funeral
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             Marcellus
             being
             ended
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             sixty
             four
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             where
             as
             preliminaries
             to
             the
             future
             Election
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Augsbourg
             ,
             seconded
             by
             Cardinal
             Moron
             instantly
             pressed
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             other
             Articles
             which
             were
             accustomary
             and
             which
             Popes
             swear
             to
             maintain
             after
             their
             Election
             ,
             these
             two
             should
             be
             farther
             added
             ;
             namely
             ,
             That
             within
             the
             term
             of
             two
             years
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Pope
             should
             oblige
             himself
             by
             Oath
             to
             convene
             a
             Council
             to
             finish
             the
             matters
             of
             Reformation
             already
             begun
             ,
             and
             to
             determine
             the
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             Controversies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             induce
             Germany
             to
             accept
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             in
             regard
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             by
             the
             licentious
             munificence
             of
             former
             Popes
             was
             become
             very
             numerous
             ,
             That
             the
             succeeding
             Pope
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             Power
             to
             create
             above
             four
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             next
             following
             .
             The
             which
             being
             premised
             after
             some
             sharp
             ,
             though
             not
             long
             Contests
             ,
             
               John
               Caraffa
            
             commonly
             called
             Cardinal
             Chieti
             ,
             was
             by
             general
             consent
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             being
             then
             sixty
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             :
             though
             there
             was
             a
             strong
             Party
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             powerful
             interests
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Farnese
             ,
             and
             Ferrara
             prevailed
             ,
             who
             having
             formed
             a
             Party
             of
             forty
             four
             ,
             the
             dissenting
             number
             was
             obliged
             to
             condescend
             to
             a
             concurrence
             with
             the
             plurality
             of
             Votes
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             who
             took
             on
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Paul
             the
             4th
             .
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Anthony
               Caraffa
            
             Count
             of
             Montorio
             ;
             he
             was
             first
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Chieti
             by
             Julius
             II.
             He
             afterwards
             received
             a
             Commission
             from
             Leo
             X.
             to
             gather
             the
             Peter-pence
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             resided
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             .
             He
             was
             afterwards
             made
             of
             the
             Privy
             Council
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             therein
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Heir
             and
             Successour
             Charles
             V.
             By
             Hadrian
             VI.
             He
             was
             recalled
             to
             Rome
             to
             join
             with
             other
             Fathers
             ,
             whose
             incumbence
             it
             was
             to
             consider
             
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             lives
             and
             practices
             of
             the
             Clergy
             might
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             amended
             ;
             under
             Clement
             the
             7th
             .
             he
             not
             onely
             refused
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Brundufium
             ,
             but
             quitted
             also
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             Chieti
             ;
             and
             retiring
             to
             Mount
             Pincio
             from
             the
             noise
             ,
             and
             bustle
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             almost
             from
             humane
             Society
             ,
             he
             there
             instituted
             a
             new
             Order
             of
             Regulars
             :
             afterwards
             going
             to
             Venice
             ,
             he
             affected
             a
             Society
             and
             Communication
             with
             learned
             ,
             and
             religious
             Men
             ,
             renowned
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Sanctity
             of
             life
             ;
             with
             whom
             he
             first
             instituted
             the
             Order
             of
             Theatini
             :
             from
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             called
             both
             Chieti
             ,
             and
             Theatina
             .
             At
             length
             Paul
             III.
             in
             the
             year
             1536.
             calling
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             made
             him
             reassume
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             creating
             him
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               trans
               Tiberim
            
             ,
             and
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Naples
             :
             and
             then
             under
             Julius
             III.
             He
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             
               Tusculum
               ,
               Ostia
            
             ,
             and
             Velitres
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             being
             elected
             Pope
             in
             remembrance
             of
             his
             late
             Friend
             ,
             and
             chief
             Benefactor
             ,
             who
             had
             called
             him
             to
             all
             his
             promotions
             ,
             he
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             named
             Paul
             IV.
             
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             course
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             morose
             ,
             and
             Saturnine
             temper
             ,
             he
             shewed
             great
             severity
             ,
             and
             exactness
             of
             Life
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Election
             strook
             a
             great
             fear
             ,
             and
             terrour
             to
             all
             such
             who
             were
             ill
             inclined
             to
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             imagining
             that
             his
             humour
             would
             transport
             him
             to
             such
             severe
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             would
             be
             terrible
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             those
             methods
             ,
             which
             gently
             lead
             Men
             to
             conversion
             and
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             :
             a
             testimony
             of
             which
             he
             had
             given
             by
             being
             the
             first
             Author
             and
             Contriver
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             having
             advised
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             Paul
             III.
             to
             appoint
             ,
             and
             authorize
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             to
             be
             Inquisitors
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             had
             embraced
             the
             new
             Doctrines
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             to
             Capital
             Punishments
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             is
             provided
             in
             the
             Canon
             
               de
               ●aeretico
               comburendo
            
             ,
             the
             which
             severity
             of
             Councils
             being
             by
             some
             interpreted
             for
             zeal
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             most
             to
             be
             a
             ferocity
             in
             his
             Nature
             ,
             his
             Election
             was
             entertained
             with
             fear
             and
             dread
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             who
             were
             dependants
             on
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             However
             he
             so
             palliated
             ,
             and
             disguised
             his
             humour
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             that
             he
             comported
             himself
             with
             an
             humble
             ,
             and
             affable
             behaviour
             towards
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             towards
             Strangers
             ,
             whom
             he
             treated
             ,
             and
             caressed
             in
             that
             friendly
             manner
             ,
             that
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Dependants
             were
             glad
             to
             be
             so
             happily
             mistaken
             :
             but
             this
             good
             Nature
             being
             forced
             ,
             and
             constrained
             did
             soon
             vanish
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             fierce
             ,
             and
             supercilious
             temper
             returning
             to
             its
             natural
             course
             ,
             all
             his
             actions
             were
             influenced
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             Pride
             and
             haughty
             severity
             .
             An
             instance
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             when
             he
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             be
             served
             ;
             his
             Answer
             was
             short
             ,
             saying
             (
             as
             became
             a
             Prince
             .
             )
             His
             Coronation
             he
             ordered
             with
             more
             Pomp
             and
             Ceremony
             ,
             than
             was
             ever
             before
             practised
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             things
             he
             affected
             Magnificence
             ,
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             less
             indulgent
             to
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             tender
             ,
             and
             fondest
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             first
             Consistory
             to
             be
             publick
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             with
             the
             greater
             State
             ,
             and
             Pomp
             give
             Audience
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Julius
             had
             been
             dispatched
             thence
             from
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             and
             Philip
             her
             Husband
             .
             The
             Ambassadours
             being
             introduced
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             prostrating
             themselves
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             did
             one
             after
             the
             other
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             it
             )
             
             confess
             and
             acknowledg
             the
             faults
             ,
             and
             errors
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             having
             strayed
             ,
             and
             deviated
             from
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheepfold
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             now
             repenting
             ,
             and
             returning
             again
             ,
             did
             humbly
             beg
             Absolution
             and
             to
             be
             received
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             obstinacy
             and
             perseverance
             in
             their
             Errors
             ,
             they
             had
             rendered
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             such
             mercy
             ,
             and
             indulgence
             .
             The
             Pope
             having
             for
             some
             time
             beheld
             these
             Ambassadours
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             contemplated
             their
             humble
             posture
             with
             some
             satisfaction
             of
             spirit
             ,
             raised
             them
             at
             length
             from
             the
             floor
             and
             embraced
             them
             with
             the
             tenderness
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             testifying
             great
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             happy
             conversion
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             because
             the
             Queen
             and
             King
             were
             the
             happy
             Instruments
             of
             this
             blessed
             ,
             and
             religious
             work
             ;
             in
             reward
             of
             so
             much
             Piety
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             their
             right
             and
             title
             to
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             by
             virtue
             of
             that
             Power
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             God
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             Earthly
             Crowns
             ,
             he
             conferred
             on
             them
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             dignifying
             them
             amongst
             their
             other
             Titles
             with
             that
             of
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Ireland
             .
             Which
             piece
             of
             vanity
             though
             ridiculous
             to
             others
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             fancied
             himself
             in
             that
             Throne
             of
             Fools
             Paradise
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Devil
             had
             in
             his
             Pride
             exalted
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             tempted
             our
             Saviour
             with
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             But
             then
             afterwards
             in
             private
             Conference
             with
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             he
             blamed
             England
             for
             having
             but
             in
             part
             shewed
             their
             penitence
             ,
             for
             that
             whilst
             they
             retained
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             did
             not
             make
             restitution
             to
             the
             utmost
             farthing
             ,
             a
             Curse
             would
             remain
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             remain
             in
             a
             perpetual
             snare
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             Damnation
             .
             He
             farther
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             readily
             they
             paid
             the
             Peter-pence
             (
             for
             collection
             of
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             an
             Officer
             into
             England
             )
             the
             more
             easily
             would
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heaven
             be
             opened
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             how
             could
             they
             expect
             that
             St.
             Peter
             should
             turn
             his
             Keys
             whilest
             they
             denied
             him
             those
             Fees
             which
             were
             the
             dues
             of
             his
             Office.
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Ambassadours
             having
             behaved
             themselves
             with
             humility
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             procure
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             Pope
             )
             they
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             laden
             with
             Praises
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Graces
             from
             his
             Holiness
             :
             and
             then
             attending
             to
             a
             full
             Reformation
             in
             England
             ;
             he
             purged
             the
             Universities
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Cambridg
             of
             those
             Tenents
             ,
             and
             Lectures
             which
             had
             been
             there
             taught
             by
             
               Peter
               Martir
            
             ,
             and
             Bucer
             ,
             and
             deprived
             Cranmer
             of
             his
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             obtained
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             Designs
             over
             England
             ,
             he
             next
             endeavoured
             to
             gain
             an
             Ascendant
             over
             the
             Emperor
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             both
             of
             which
             courted
             him
             to
             that
             Degree
             ,
             that
             he
             expected
             to
             have
             them
             both
             at
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             Devotion
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             entertain
             them
             both
             in
             the
             same
             equality
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             dearness
             ;
             both
             Parties
             strained
             to
             outvy
             each
             other
             in
             Proposals
             of
             advantage
             ,
             which
             might
             give
             them
             admission
             to
             his
             favour
             :
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Pope
             )
             publickly
             declared
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             many
             steps
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             made
             in
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             he
             did
             acknowledg
             that
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             had
             need
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             towards
             which
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             afford
             all
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             to
             the
             Pope
             that
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             therein
             by
             such
             ways
             ,
             and
             methods
             as
             his
             Holiness
             should
             direct
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             by
             sending
             his
             Prelats
             to
             the
             Council
             or
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             esteemed
             more
             
             proper
             and
             expedient
             .
             The
             which
             so
             took
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             France
             for
             that
             time
             gained
             a
             preeminence
             in
             his
             favour
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             this
             Pride
             ,
             and
             rudeness
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             he
             did
             several
             things
             at
             the
             beginning
             to
             gratify
             and
             please
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             by
             abating
             the
             Taxes
             and
             Imposts
             laid
             on
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             things
             acted
             with
             such
             obliging
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             in
             acknowledgment
             for
             such
             abundant
             favours
             ,
             erected
             a
             Statue
             of
             Marble
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Capitol
             .
             He
             regulated
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             retrenched
             that
             liberty
             ,
             and
             freedom
             they
             used
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             better
             distinction
             of
             them
             ,
             ordered
             them
             to
             wear
             yellow
             Hats
             .
             He
             published
             several
             severe
             Decrees
             against
             such
             as
             denied
             the
             Divinity
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             died
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             Mankind
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             besides
             many
             good
             Laws
             and
             Acts
             which
             he
             ordained
             against
             corrupt
             and
             dissolute
             Manners
             ,
             which
             were
             grievous
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             were
             unaccustomed
             to
             a
             Severity
             ,
             He
             selected
             a
             hundred
             Citizens
             of
             the
             Gentry
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             created
             Knights
             of
             the
             Faith
             to
             be
             a
             standing
             Life-Guard
             to
             the
             Popes
             .
             He
             repealed
             several
             Decrees
             of
             Julius
             III.
             and
             imprisoned
             many
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             familiar
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             Familiar
             Confidents
             which
             he
             entertained
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             who
             had
             at
             first
             had
             a
             greater
             share
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             than
             Osio
             ,
             whom
             he
             declared
             Datary
             ,
             and
             chief
             Notary
             ,
             or
             Register
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Riete
             :
             but
             he
             being
             of
             a
             rude
             ,
             and
             morose
             temper
             did
             always
             clash
             against
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             hard
             ,
             and
             inflexible
             like
             his
             ;
             which
             therefore
             ill
             according
             together
             ,
             Osio
             was
             by
             the
             instigation
             also
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Relations
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             busie
             at
             his
             ear
             ,
             deprived
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             years
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Decree
             ,
             he
             retrieved
             all
             those
             goods
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Revenues
             which
             had
             been
             alienated
             from
             the
             Church
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Julius
             II.
             to
             his
             days
             .
             He
             reformed
             also
             the
             abuses
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Penitentiaries
             ,
             and
             regulated
             the
             Habit
             ,
             and
             Tables
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             admit
             any
             into
             Benefices
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             had
             been
             approved
             for
             holiness
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             severity
             of
             Manners
             .
             Towards
             the
             three
             Conservators
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             great
             respect
             ,
             enlarging
             their
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             adjoyning
             thereunto
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             Tivoli
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Ferrara
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             People
             he
             enlarged
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             all
             their
             former
             Immunities
             by
             a
             new
             Charter
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             indulgence
             ,
             and
             kindness
             towards
             the
             Citizens
             was
             but
             in
             order
             to
             some
             Design
             of
             a
             higher
             nature
             ,
             which
             soon
             after
             discovered
             it self
             :
             for
             whilest
             he
             was
             thus
             busied
             in
             matters
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             things
             laudable
             enough
             in
             themselves
             ,
             he
             suffered
             some
             reports
             of
             a
             Plot
             against
             his
             Life
             to
             take
             impression
             in
             his
             mind
             ;
             which
             being
             suggested
             by
             many
             probable
             circumstances
             ,
             he
             immediately
             seized
             on
             the
             Persons
             of
             as
             many
             as
             were
             suspected
             to
             be
             guilty
             thereof
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             to
             Prison
             ;
             and
             then
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Switzers
             ,
             he
             commenced
             a
             War
             against
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             by
             which
             those
             antient
             Feuds
             and
             Animosities
             between
             those
             Kings
             ,
             which
             had
             for
             some
             time
             been
             extinguished
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             Embers
             began
             again
             to
             revive
             ,
             and
             be
             enflamed
             .
             The
             original
             ,
             and
             cause
             whereof
             was
             this
             .
          
           
           
             Ever
             since
             the
             time
             that
             Rome
             had
             been
             sacked
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             had
             plundered
             ,
             and
             sequestred
             the
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Rents
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Caraffa
             ;
             this
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             4th
             .
             conceived
             an
             implacable
             anger
             ,
             and
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             against
             that
             whole
             Nation
             :
             the
             which
             also
             was
             encreased
             by
             that
             ill
             treatment
             ,
             and
             injustice
             ,
             which
             the
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             once
             used
             towards
             his
             own
             Person
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             created
             by
             Paul
             III.
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             was
             debarred
             from
             the
             possession
             ,
             and
             benefits
             thereof
             by
             the
             Vice-King
             ,
             on
             no
             other
             pretence
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             was
             suspected
             to
             favour
             the
             French
             Party
             ;
             the
             which
             so
             enraged
             his
             impetuous
             spirit
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             the
             arguments
             ,
             which
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             malice
             could
             draw
             from
             the
             Topicks
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             publick
             good
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             persuade
             Paul
             III
             ,
             to
             a
             War
             against
             Naples
             ,
             promising
             him
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             the
             whole
             Estate
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             interest
             he
             had
             (
             which
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             very
             great
             )
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             but
             Paul
             III.
             being
             too
             prudent
             to
             give
             ear
             to
             his
             persuasions
             ,
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             commended
             his
             Piety
             ,
             and
             zeal
             towards
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             refused
             to
             engage
             himself
             in
             that
             hazardous
             War.
             So
             that
             the
             anger
             and
             fury
             of
             this
             Paul
             IV.
             being
             suppressed
             until
             he
             became
             Pope
             ,
             did
             then
             burst
             forth
             ,
             and
             vent
             it self
             :
             so
             that
             then
             with
             thoughts
             full
             of
             disdain
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             with
             imagination
             that
             the
             Napolitans
             would
             gladly
             shake
             off
             their
             yoke
             ,
             and
             be
             eased
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Servitude
             ,
             and
             that
             France
             would
             enter
             into
             the
             Alliance
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             positively
             resolved
             on
             a
             War
             ,
             swallowing
             already
             into
             his
             thoughts
             the
             enjoyment
             and
             addition
             of
             that
             Rich
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             Design
             was
             promoted
             by
             a
             stricter
             Union
             with
             France
             ,
             occasioned
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             had
             taken
             from
             
               Charles
               Sforza
            
             Prior
             of
             Lombardy
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             which
             coming
             afterwards
             into
             the
             Port
             of
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
               ,
               Alexander
            
             the
             Brother
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             Chief
             Clark
             of
             the
             Camera
             ,
             or
             Chamberlain
             ,
             made
             seizure
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             that
             Protection
             under
             which
             they
             were
             within
             the
             Pope's
             Harbour
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             away
             by
             force
             to
             Gaeta
             :
             of
             which
             the
             French
             Ministers
             at
             Rome
             ,
             complaining
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             conceived
             not
             onely
             anger
             and
             indignation
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             but
             suspecting
             that
             such
             an
             action
             could
             not
             be
             contrived
             without
             the
             privity
             of
             his
             Brother
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             loudly
             exclaimed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             clapt
             his
             Secretary
             Lotini
             into
             Prison
             ,
             who
             was
             lately
             returned
             with
             some
             secret
             Negotiations
             from
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             V.
             the
             which
             serving
             to
             encrease
             and
             heighten
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             ,
             many
             Cabals
             ,
             and
             Consults
             were
             formed
             amongst
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Faction
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             alarm'd
             he
             reinforced
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             levied
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             the
             seditious
             Meetings
             clapt
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             
               Camilla
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Brisegna
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             into
             Prison
             :
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             ,
             who
             upon
             these
             stories
             ,
             was
             fled
             from
             Rome
             ,
             was
             cited
             to
             appear
             there
             ,
             and
             give
             answer
             to
             the
             Accusations
             charged
             against
             him
             :
             but
             afterwards
             the
             Gallies
             being
             again
             restored
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             Cardinal
             Sforza
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               Colonna
            
             ,
             upon
             Bail
             given
             were
             freed
             from
             Imprisonment
             ;
             but
             
               Alexander
               Sforza
            
             who
             was
             Chamberlain
             not
             appearing
             upon
             the
             Summons
             ,
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             Office
             ;
             and
             because
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             did
             not
             appear
             at
             the
             time
             prefixed
             by
             the
             Summons
             ,
             all
             his
             Estate
             within
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             sequestred
             ,
             and
             seized
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             with
             which
             Joan
             of
             
             Aragon
             the
             Mother
             of
             Colonna
             being
             greatly
             affrighted
             ,
             escaped
             secretly
             from
             Rome
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1556.
             contrary
             to
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             Injunction
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             with
             which
             he
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             then
             resolved
             to
             act
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             those
             mischiefs
             into
             practice
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             before
             onely
             meditated
             ,
             and
             contrived
             in
             his
             thoughts
             :
             and
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             excommunicated
             
               Mark
               Anthony
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             
               Ascanio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             having
             confiscated
             all
             their
             Estate
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             it
             on
             his
             Nephew
             John
             Count
             of
             Montorio
             ,
             whom
             he
             created
             Duke
             of
             Paliano
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             he
             declared
             
               Anthony
               Carafa
            
             an
             other
             Nephew
             to
             be
             Marquis
             of
             Montebello
             ,
             having
             lately
             dispossessed
             Count
             Bagno
             of
             that
             Marquisate
             for
             having
             converted
             those
             Moneys
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             in
             Italy
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
             All
             which
             served
             to
             incense
             the
             spirits
             of
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             powerful
             Faction
             ,
             and
             raise
             those
             Wars
             ,
             which
             ended
             in
             miserable
             desolation
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             often
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             happy
             Peace
             was
             onely
             to
             be
             procured
             by
             a
             calamitous
             War
             ,
             did
             in
             Order
             thereunto
             fortifie
             Paliano
             with
             all
             provisions
             requisite
             thereunto
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             a
             place
             situate
             on
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Naples
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             that
             conjuncture
             :
             And
             lest
             the
             Truce
             which
             was
             made
             for
             five
             years
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             France
             should
             be
             an
             obstruction
             to
             this
             War
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             
               Charles
               Caraffa
            
             his
             Legat
             to
             Henry
             II.
             pretending
             ,
             that
             his
             Message
             was
             in
             order
             to
             a
             farther
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             to
             convert
             the
             Truce
             into
             an
             everlasting
             Peace
             :
             but
             the
             Negotiations
             of
             Caraffa
             being
             of
             an
             other
             nature
             ,
             he
             possessed
             Henry
             with
             great
             hopes
             and
             expectation
             of
             success
             by
             a
             War
             with
             Naples
             ;
             wherefore
             though
             at
             first
             he
             sent
             but
             two
             thousand
             Men
             for
             assistance
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             (
             seeming
             to
             reserve
             some
             little
             respect
             to
             the
             Truce
             so
             lately
             concluded
             )
             yet
             afterwards
             the
             Popes
             forces
             not
             being
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             a
             greater
             Army
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             were
             sent
             to
             Naples
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Francis
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             With
             these
             Auxiliary
             aids
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             highly
             swelled
             ,
             and
             become
             implacable
             ,
             he
             imprisoned
             
               Juliano
               Sesarini
               Camillo
               Colonna
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Bother
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             suspected
             to
             be
             in
             any
             manner
             affected
             ,
             and
             inclinable
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Faction
             .
             Ferdinand
             of
             Toledo
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             then
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             being
             alarmed
             by
             these
             proceedings
             resolved
             not
             to
             attend
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             ,
             beforehand
             with
             them
             ,
             made
             Incursions
             into
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             resistance
             took
             
               Pontecorvo
               Frosolone
               ,
               Anagna
               ,
               Marino
               ,
               Valmontone
               ,
               Palestrina
               ,
               Tivoli
               ,
               Ostia
               ,
               Gave
               ,
               Genazzano
               ,
               Nettuno
               ,
               Albano
               ,
               Vicovaro
               ,
               Monte
               Fortino
            
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Campania
             of
             Rome
             :
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             other
             side
             with
             the
             aid
             ,
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Switzers
             ,
             recovered
             several
             of
             those
             places
             again
             ;
             but
             the
             War
             being
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             year
             with
             great
             fury
             ,
             and
             resolution
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             Country
             became
             most
             miserably
             harassed
             ,
             and
             laid
             desolate
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             sword
             .
             By
             the
             vast
             expences
             of
             this
             War
             the
             Pope's
             Treasury
             being
             much
             exhausted
             ,
             many
             exorbitant
             ways
             were
             contrived
             to
             replenish
             it
             again
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             the
             Tithes
             upon
             all
             Benefices
             were
             doubled
             ,
             the
             Gabelles
             ,
             and
             Customs
             were
             raised
             to
             an
             intolerable
             degree
             ;
             half
             a
             years
             Revenue
             was
             exacted
             from
             all
             Offices
             :
             and
             the
             Debts
             
             which
             particular
             Persons
             owed
             to
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             were
             required
             to
             be
             paid
             into
             the
             Treasury
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Debtors
             being
             discharged
             ,
             Debentures
             were
             given
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             charged
             as
             a
             Debt
             upon
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             farther
             seized
             on
             all
             the
             Horses
             in
             Rome
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             compelled
             all
             the
             Friers
             of
             what
             order
             soever
             to
             labour
             on
             the
             Works
             ,
             and
             carry
             Earth
             to
             the
             Fortifications
             :
             many
             of
             the
             Churches
             he
             converted
             into
             Granaries
             and
             Store-houses
             ,
             wherein
             to
             lay
             Provisions
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             Exactions
             ,
             and
             agrievances
             ,
             which
             he
             imposed
             on
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             this
             time
             possessed
             with
             a
             detestable
             hatred
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             his
             Actions
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             neither
             the
             Cries
             ,
             nor
             Exclamations
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             nor
             the
             miseries
             of
             his
             Country
             were
             able
             to
             incline
             the
             fierce
             and
             resolute
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             any
             terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             whilst
             he
             found
             himself
             seconded
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Switzers
             :
             Howsoever
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             following
             ,
             the
             French
             having
             received
             a
             Defeat
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             thereby
             also
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             in
             some
             measure
             defeated
             ;
             his
             haughty
             Spirit
             began
             to
             abate
             and
             hearken
             to
             some
             terms
             ,
             and
             proposals
             of
             Accommodation
             :
             for
             then
             the
             sad
             Spectacle
             of
             Italy
             ,
             laid
             wast
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             appeared
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             dreadful
             apprehension
             of
             Treason
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             which
             was
             plotted
             to
             betray
             Rome
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ascanio
               della
               Corona
            
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             revolted
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Party
             ,
             did
             much
             affright
             him
             :
             so
             that
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             mind
             being
             become
             more
             flexible
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             September
             1557.
             
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Sforza
             ,
             and
             signed
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             Caraffa
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Which
             being
             concluded
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             Christian
             humility
             kissed
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             received
             absolution
             ;
             and
             being
             treated
             with
             high
             honour
             obtained
             the
             freedom
             of
             all
             those
             who
             had
             been
             imprisoned
             on
             account
             of
             the
             late
             War.
             
          
           
             Matters
             being
             by
             these
             means
             reduced
             to
             some
             tolerable
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Pope
             dispatched
             his
             Legats
             both
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             France
             to
             labour
             a
             cementing
             of
             that
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             of
             late
             had
             been
             an
             Instrument
             to
             break
             ;
             recommending
             more
             particularly
             in
             their
             Instructions
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Paliano
             on
             his
             Nephew
             .
             So
             that
             now
             being
             wearied
             with
             War
             ,
             the
             fatigues
             ,
             and
             expence
             ,
             and
             unquietudes
             of
             which
             he
             had
             never
             before
             been
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             the
             Pope
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             more
             agreeable
             trade
             of
             regulating
             the
             Manners
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             corruptions
             and
             abuses
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             particulars
             hereof
             were
             various
             ,
             and
             burthensom
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             trouble
             to
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Cardinal
             Caraffa
             :
             Attending
             himself
             with
             sedulity
             and
             attention
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Inquisition
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             Tribunal
             then
             capable
             to
             suppress
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             distempers
             of
             the
             Age
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             the
             cognisance
             of
             that
             Court
             he
             reduced
             several
             Crimes
             triable
             at
             other
             Bars
             of
             Judicature
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Prisons
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             were
             filled
             with
             Malefactors
             :
             and
             in
             this
             way
             of
             Judicial
             proceedings
             he
             was
             the
             more
             passionate
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             the
             first
             that
             persuaded
             Paul
             III.
             to
             erect
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             had
             contrived
             the
             Methods
             ,
             and
             Rules
             for
             the
             proceedings
             thereof
             :
             and
             
             therefore
             coming
             now
             himself
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             put
             all
             those
             Orders
             into
             practice
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             meditated
             ,
             constituting
             Cardinal
             Alessandrino
             Inquisitor
             General
             ,
             together
             with
             sixteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             Judges
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             whose
             first
             work
             was
             to
             publish
             an
             Index
             Expurgatorius
             of
             all
             Books
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             suspected
             ,
             or
             attainted
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             Persons
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             to
             read
             them
             ,
             or
             have
             them
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             He
             recalled
             Cardinal
             Poole
             from
             his
             Office
             of
             Legat
             in
             England
             ,
             on
             account
             (
             as
             some
             believe
             )
             of
             an
             old
             Pique
             that
             had
             been
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             accused
             Cardinal
             Morone
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             by
             reason
             as
             some
             believe
             of
             his
             friendship
             to
             Poole
             ,
             he
             imprisoned
             him
             in
             the
             Castle
             together
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cava
             ,
             and
             had
             (
             as
             was
             certainly
             believed
             )
             deprived
             them
             of
             all
             their
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             malice
             against
             them
             been
             interrupted
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             acting
             in
             every
             thing
             with
             a
             bitterness
             agreeable
             to
             the
             virulency
             of
             his
             nature
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             V.
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             turmoils
             ,
             and
             troubles
             of
             this
             World
             renounced
             his
             Imperial
             Crown
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             elected
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Spain
             and
             other
             Dominions
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip
             II.
             But
             this
             Abdication
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             understand
             ,
             not
             admitting
             on
             the
             score
             of
             old
             grudges
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             Charles
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             antient
             Canons
             an
             Emperor
             could
             make
             such
             a
             renunciation
             without
             consulting
             first
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             advice
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             acknowledg
             Ferdinand
             for
             Emperour
             ,
             nor
             under
             that
             Notion
             ,
             and
             Character
             receive
             Ambassadours
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             with
             a
             froward
             severity
             acting
             all
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             would
             admit
             of
             no
             excuses
             that
             any
             Man
             made
             for
             a
             failure
             in
             his
             Duty
             ;
             and
             particularly
             having
             commanded
             all
             Monks
             ,
             Friers
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Priors
             to
             return
             to
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             an
             Excuse
             from
             any
             Non-Residentiary
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             obtained
             a
             License
             on
             occasion
             of
             some
             publick
             Service
             for
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             for
             discovery
             of
             such
             Trespassers
             he
             employed
             Officers
             ,
             or
             Visitors
             as
             severe
             ,
             as
             himself
             ,
             who
             upon
             strict
             enquiry
             having
             found
             any
             Non-Residentaries
             ,
             they
             immediately
             proceeded
             against
             them
             as
             Disobedient
             ,
             and
             Delinquents
             ,
             committing
             some
             of
             them
             to
             Chains
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             This
             Severity
             howsoever
             was
             much
             applauded
             ,
             when
             after
             an
             unknown
             and
             unpractised
             manner
             of
             Justice
             ,
             he
             spared
             not
             the
             Crimes
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             most
             important
             Government
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             for
             they
             having
             misbehaved
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Pope
             in
             a
             publick
             Consistory
             discharged
             Cardinal
             Caraffa
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             Legantine
             Power
             in
             Bologna
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Palvano
             he
             dismissed
             from
             being
             General
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Army
             and
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Gallies
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Montebello
             from
             being
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guards
             :
             which
             Sentence
             against
             them
             the
             Pope
             thundring
             with
             impetuous
             Rage
             ,
             certain
             Cardinals
             would
             have
             offered
             something
             to
             mitigate
             his
             fury
             ,
             and
             extenuate
             the
             faults
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ;
             but
             those
             Lenitives
             adding
             more
             flame
             to
             his
             Fury
             ,
             he
             instantly
             charged
             the
             Cardinal
             Caraffa
             without
             farther
             delay
             to
             depart
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             remain
             confined
             to
             the
             City
             Indivina
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             unto
             their
             respective
             Castles
             :
             in
             places
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             constituted
             
             other
             grave
             Prelats
             ,
             whom
             he
             esteemed
             able
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             bear
             that
             share
             of
             Government
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             infirmity
             of
             his
             old
             age
             he
             was
             uncapable
             to
             support
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             thus
             disposed
             the
             Affairs
             of
             his
             Temporal
             Government
             ,
             he
             returned
             his
             thoughts
             to
             perfect
             that
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             then
             projected
             when
             he
             first
             came
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             accomplishment
             thereof
             would
             be
             the
             greatest
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             a
             reputation
             over
             all
             the
             World.
             In
             pursuance
             whereof
             ,
             he
             erected
             a
             Congregation
             composed
             of
             twenty
             four
             Cardinals
             and
             forty
             five
             Prelats
             ,
             and
             other
             Persons
             of
             the
             most
             wise
             ,
             and
             learned
             of
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             .
             These
             he
             divided
             into
             three
             Classes
             or
             Chambers
             ;
             to
             each
             of
             which
             he
             allotted
             eight
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             others
             ,
             as
             made
             up
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             ;
             the
             chief
             incumbence
             and
             business
             of
             whom
             was
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             enquire
             into
             the
             several
             degrees
             ,
             and
             natures
             of
             Simony
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             stated
             ,
             and
             concluded
             by
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             Coppies
             thereof
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             published
             and
             sent
             to
             all
             Universities
             ,
             and
             Schools
             of
             learned
             Men
             ,
             requiring
             them
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             particular
             Cases
             stated
             ,
             and
             concluded
             by
             the
             Holy
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Chief
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             Cathedratical
             Casuist
             in
             all
             Points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             .
             And
             though
             he
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             had
             no
             need
             of
             such
             Regulations
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             versed
             in
             the
             Duty
             of
             that
             Office
             to
             which
             he
             was
             called
             ;
             yet
             that
             he
             might
             in
             all
             his
             endeavours
             for
             Reformation
             ,
             forestall
             the
             Objection
             which
             might
             be
             made
             him
             of
             ,
             Physitian
             ,
             cure
             thy self
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             begin
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             reform
             the
             Crimes
             of
             Simony
             ,
             which
             were
             objected
             as
             the
             crying
             sins
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             he
             had
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             remonstrate
             unto
             other
             Princes
             the
             Simony
             of
             their
             own
             Courts
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             rife
             ,
             and
             more
             intolerable
             in
             them
             than
             was
             ever
             allowed
             ,
             or
             practised
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             particular
             Cases
             of
             Simony
             came
             distinctly
             to
             be
             handled
             ;
             instancing
             in
             what
             manner
             Money
             might
             be
             taken
             and
             in
             what
             not
             ;
             there
             arose
             such
             diversities
             of
             Opinions
             ;
             that
             at
             length
             the
             conclusions
             came
             to
             be
             laid
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             the
             ultimate
             Moderator
             of
             all
             Differences
             :
             the
             which
             he
             having
             with
             some
             perplexity
             considered
             ,
             he
             finally
             resolved
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             to
             receive
             any
             Price
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Alms
             ,
             or
             any
             reward
             whatsoever
             for
             conferring
             any
             spiritual
             Graces
             ,
             or
             Benefices
             Ecclesiastical
             :
             and
             that
             as
             to
             the
             Dispensations
             in
             cases
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             the
             custom
             to
             receive
             Money
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             should
             never
             be
             again
             brought
             into
             practice
             by
             himself
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             so
             many
             scruples
             and
             Objections
             arose
             in
             many
             particular
             matters
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             ever
             be
             drawn
             to
             general
             Heads
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             environed
             by
             difficulties
             which
             procured
             delays
             ,
             nothing
             came
             to
             a
             full
             resolution
             :
             the
             which
             a
             certain
             Cardinal
             having
             observed
             ,
             proposed
             to
             have
             these
             Questions
             reserved
             for
             a
             General
             Council
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             moved
             with
             extreme
             Choler
             ,
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             no
             need
             of
             any
             Council
             being
             the
             supreme
             Head
             and
             above
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             desirous
             to
             mollifie
             ,
             and
             appease
             his
             anger
             with
             some
             qualifications
             of
             his
             Speech
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             was
             true
             that
             a
             Council
             was
             not
             necessary
             for
             giving
             force
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Determinations
             ;
             yet
             it
             might
             be
             convenient
             to
             have
             a
             Council
             ,
             for
             settlement
             
             of
             that
             Uniformity
             of
             Worship
             which
             was
             necessary
             in
             all
             Christian
             Churches
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             assenting
             ,
             farther
             added
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             he
             should
             at
             any
             time
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             held
             at
             Rome
             and
             not
             at
             Trent
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             almost
             the
             Nest
             of
             the
             Lutherans
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             at
             any
             time
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             composed
             of
             none
             ,
             but
             Catholicks
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             might
             with
             as
             much
             reason
             admit
             a
             Turk
             to
             those
             Debates
             ,
             and
             Consults
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             a
             Lutheran
             or
             any
             other
             Heretick
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             preposterous
             to
             send
             sixty
             able
             and
             learned
             Bishops
             and
             forty
             Doctors
             to
             a
             Town
             within
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             (
             as
             had
             been
             done
             twice
             already
             )
             on
             supposition
             that
             they
             were
             better
             able
             to
             govern
             the
             World
             than
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             joined
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             his
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             selected
             out
             of
             the
             most
             wise
             ,
             religious
             ,
             and
             excellent
             personages
             of
             the
             Chistian
             Church
             .
          
           
             During
             his
             time
             this
             Pope
             at
             four
             several
             Ordinations
             created
             nineteen
             Cardinals
             ;
             and
             changed
             the
             Festival
             of
             St.
             Peter
             which
             by
             antient
             Canons
             was
             celebrated
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             January
             to
             the
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             supposing
             that
             season
             of
             the
             year
             most
             convenient
             for
             that
             Solemnity
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             this
             Pope
             intended
             well
             ,
             and
             designed
             with
             the
             strictest
             severity
             the
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             ;
             but
             his
             way
             of
             acting
             therein
             was
             so
             fierce
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             disobliging
             circumstances
             ,
             having
             a
             motion
             with
             his
             Head
             which
             spoke
             anger
             ,
             and
             spight
             ;
             that
             he
             could
             perform
             nothing
             though
             never
             so
             holy
             ,
             and
             laudable
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             ill
             censured
             by
             evil
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             indeed
             he
             was
             generally
             hated
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             by
             good
             Men.
             And
             though
             all
             the
             good
             actions
             which
             this
             Pope
             performed
             ,
             were
             done
             with
             so
             ill
             a
             meen
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             appear
             bad
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             good
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             fortune
             to
             prove
             a
             successful
             Instrument
             in
             making
             that
             memorable
             Peace
             between
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             for
             which
             happiness
             ,
             and
             Rejoycing
             ,
             Tilts
             and
             Tornaments
             being
             appointed
             at
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             King
             Henry
             himself
             acting
             a
             part
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             unfortunately
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Francis
             II.
             being
             then
             a
             Youth
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Throne
             .
          
           
             About
             which
             time
             the
             Pope
             being
             fallen
             into
             a
             Dropsie
             with
             which
             finding
             himself
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             his
             end
             approach
             ;
             he
             summoned
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             cast
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             some
             Person
             ,
             excellently
             qualified
             both
             for
             holiness
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             whom
             they
             might
             judg
             worthy
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             he
             recommended
             to
             them
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             the
             Epithet
             of
             most
             Holy
             ,
             declaring
             to
             have
             by
             good
             experience
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             had
             been
             the
             support
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             the
             chief
             Basis
             ,
             and
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             drew
             towards
             his
             end
             :
             the
             People
             arose
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             and
             without
             Counsel
             or
             Rule
             running
             through
             the
             City
             cursed
             the
             name
             and
             actions
             of
             Paul
             IV.
             damning
             all
             the
             Family
             and
             Party
             of
             Caraffa
             ;
             and
             having
             opened
             all
             the
             doors
             of
             the
             common
             Prisons
             ,
             they
             ran
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             of
             which
             having
             opened
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             released
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             Building
             ,
             which
             consumed
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             Judicature
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Processes
             ,
             Papers
             ,
             and
             Records
             of
             that
             Court
             ;
             and
             had
             proceeded
             to
             have
             offered
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Minerva
             ,
             where
             several
             of
             
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             were
             lodged
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             persuasions
             of
             some
             who
             had
             power
             with
             the
             Rabble
             diverted
             their
             fury
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             this
             Pope
             died
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             August
             1559.
             
             being
             aged
             eighty
             three
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             and
             twenty
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             having
             governed
             four
             years
             ,
             two
             months
             ,
             and
             twenty
             seven
             days
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             was
             carried
             with
             little
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             Sepulcre
             of
             Brick
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             four
             months
             ,
             and
             seven
             days
             ,
             but
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             breath
             out
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             than
             the
             furious
             ,
             and
             mad
             Rabble
             ran
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             a
             Statue
             of
             Marble
             erected
             by
             an
             excellent
             Artist
             ,
             and
             placed
             amongst
             the
             Conservators
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Head
             and
             right
             Hand
             of
             which
             they
             having
             taken
             off
             ,
             drew
             them
             for
             three
             days
             together
             through
             all
             the
             filth
             ,
             and
             ordure
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             wearied
             with
             the
             sport
             ,
             they
             threw
             them
             into
             the
             Tyber
             :
             and
             ,
             finally
             by
             publick
             Decree
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             it
             was
             commanded
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             of
             the
             City
             the
             Arms
             of
             Caraffa
             were
             found
             either
             painted
             ,
             or
             engraven
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             defaced
             ,
             or
             broken
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             executed
             with
             so
             much
             readiness
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             days
             time
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             signals
             ,
             or
             memorials
             of
             the
             Caraffian
             Family
             remaining
             in
             the
             whole
             City
             .
             By
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             this
             Paul
             IV.
             had
             been
             happier
             ,
             and
             more
             reverenced
             had
             he
             died
             with
             the
             Title
             onely
             of
             Cardinal
             Caraffa
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Opinion
             of
             being
             worthy
             to
             govern
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             never
             reigned
             .
          
           
             Dignus
             fuisset
             Imperii
             si
             non
             regnasset
             .
          
        
         
           
             PIVS
             IV.
             
          
           
             PAVL
             the
             Fourth
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Funerals
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             after
             the
             Accustomed
             manner
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             to
             the
             number
             of
             forty
             four
             for
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             Pope
             ;
             the
             Contests
             on
             which
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             obstinately
             maintained
             by
             the
             interest
             of
             powerful
             Cardinals
             ,
             whose
             equal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             grandeur
             of
             Families
             were
             in
             such
             an
             even
             ballance
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             thousand
             shufflings
             ,
             and
             alterations
             of
             Suffrages
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             space
             of
             four
             months
             and
             seven
             days
             ;
             all
             the
             Votes
             came
             at
             length
             on
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             December
             1559.
             being
             the
             Eve
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             Christmas
             to
             terminate
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             
               John
               Angelo
               de
               Medicis
            
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Santa
               Prisca
            
             :
             On
             the
             Feast
             of
             Epiphany
             ,
             or
             Twelfth-day
             1560
             ,
             he
             was
             Crowned
             to
             the
             common
             joy
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             conceived
             great
             expectations
             of
             good
             Government
             ,
             from
             the
             testimonies
             of
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             which
             he
             had
             given
             by
             many
             instances
             of
             his
             past
             Life
             ,
             in
             conformity
             whereunto
             he
             took
             on
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             IV.
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             of
             the
             Illustrious
             Family
             of
             the
             Medicis
             ,
             born
             at
             Milan
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             his
             Father
             amidst
             the
             turbulencies
             ,
             and
             intestine
             Discords
             of
             Florence
             was
             constrained
             to
             sly
             for
             refuge
             :
             he
             was
             in
             his
             youth
             educated
             and
             trained
             up
             in
             all
             the
             Methods
             of
             good
             Literature
             ,
             in
             which
             having
             run
             through
             all
             the
             Studies
             and
             Exercises
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             Physick
             ,
             and
             then
             studying
             the
             Civil
             Law
             he
             took
             his
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             ,
             applying
             himself
             afterward
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Law.
             In
             the
             
             time
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
             he
             was
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Protonotaries
             which
             they
             call
             Partecipanti
             :
             under
             Paul
             III.
             He
             exercised
             many
             considerable
             Charges
             ,
             and
             Offices
             ,
             amongst
             which
             he
             was
             made
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Ragusa
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             before
             his
             preferment
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             Paul
             IV.
             made
             Priest
             and
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Santa
               Prisca
            
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             write
             of
             the
             election
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             Debates
             thereupon
             having
             been
             long
             ,
             and
             intricate
             ,
             the
             Choice
             came
             at
             length
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Dove
             ,
             entering
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             after
             many
             flights
             round
             ,
             came
             at
             length
             to
             pierch
             on
             the
             Cell
             ,
             or
             Seat
             of
             Cardinal
             
               Santa
               Prisca
            
             ,
             which
             being
             observed
             was
             agreed
             to
             be
             the
             Holy
             Omen
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             pointed
             out
             the
             Person
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             concluding
             all
             Controversies
             by
             a
             Miracle
             :
             but
             other
             more
             judicious
             Authors
             are
             silent
             in
             such
             a
             foppery
             ,
             and
             particularly
             
               Onufrius
               Panvinius
            
             ,
             who
             writing
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             mentions
             nothing
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             though
             he
             prosesses
             to
             have
             known
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             frequented
             his
             Table
             when
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             which
             was
             always
             incompassed
             with
             Men
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             parts
             ,
             who
             conversing
             one
             with
             another
             with
             much
             ingenuity
             and
             Candour
             ,
             seemed
             to
             form
             a
             College
             of
             wise
             ,
             and
             virtuous
             Persons
             :
             and
             he
             farther
             declares
             ,
             that
             having
             been
             present
             at
             the
             solemnities
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             and
             Inauguration
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             observed
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             it
             .
             He
             moreover
             pretends
             to
             have
             had
             a
             personal
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             generous
             and
             compassionate
             ,
             having
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             Charities
             he
             had
             performed
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Father
               of
               the
               Poor
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             having
             acquired
             a
             general
             esteem
             amongst
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             a
             meek
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             and
             pious
             temper
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             more
             easie
             access
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             which
             had
             lately
             been
             possessed
             by
             gall
             ,
             and
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             nothing
             but
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             Lightning
             and
             terrours
             had
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Pope
             being
             desirous
             to
             rectifie
             this
             harsh
             humour
             of
             the
             Chair
             ,
             gave
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             IV.
             And
             for
             instances
             thereof
             ;
             his
             first
             care
             ,
             and
             incumbence
             was
             to
             pass
             an
             Act
             or
             Decree
             of
             General
             Pardon
             to
             all
             such
             who
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             had
             committed
             any
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             to
             all
             the
             people
             who
             had
             with
             insolent
             despight
             broken
             the
             Statue
             ,
             and
             defaced
             the
             Arms
             of
             Paul
             IV.
             Then
             his
             next
             business
             was
             to
             enquire
             into
             ,
             and
             redress
             the
             Oppressions
             ,
             and
             agrievances
             imposed
             by
             his
             Predecessour
             ,
             referring
             the
             examination
             of
             those
             matters
             to
             a
             Committee
             of
             wise
             and
             sober
             Men
             ,
             who
             rectifying
             that
             which
             was
             amiss
             ,
             all
             things
             might
             at
             length
             return
             to
             their
             due
             and
             accustomed
             Channel
             :
             upon
             revision
             of
             which
             cases
             ,
             many
             Decrees
             passed
             by
             Paul
             IV.
             in
             point
             of
             Simony
             were
             repealed
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             moderated
             :
             many
             Friers
             who
             had
             with
             too
             much
             severity
             been
             expelled
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             were
             restored
             :
             the
             punishments
             ,
             and
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             were
             regulated
             with
             more
             moderation
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             many
             of
             those
             who
             under
             colour
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             though
             in
             reality
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             or
             other
             design
             had
             been
             committed
             to
             that
             Prison
             ;
             were
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             new
             Inquisitors
             released
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             amongst
             which
             Cardinal
             Morone
             ,
             was
             one
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             Mercy
             is
             always
             to
             be
             accompanied
             with
             Justice
             :
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             those
             intolerable
             miseries
             ,
             and
             devastations
             which
             all
             Italy
             
             almost
             had
             sustained
             in
             time
             of
             Paul
             IV.
             should
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             Caraffa
             who
             had
             been
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Incendiaries
             in
             all
             those
             Calamities
             should
             be
             questioned
             ,
             and
             tried
             for
             the
             same
             :
             in
             order
             whereunto
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             January
             ,
             being
             the
             day
             after
             the
             Incoronation
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             Charles
             ,
             and
             Alfonso
             coming
             from
             the
             Consistory
             were
             seized
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             the
             Count
             of
             Montorio
             ,
             then
             called
             Duke
             of
             Paliano
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Brother
             of
             Charles
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             together
             with
             Count
             Alife
             his
             Wife's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             
               Leonard
               de
               Cardini
            
             one
             of
             the
             Kindred
             ;
             for
             these
             having
             been
             evil
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             worse
             Instruments
             of
             the
             fury
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             late
             Pope
             ,
             were
             all
             committed
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             as
             were
             also
             several
             other
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             late
             mischief
             .
             The
             Process
             against
             them
             for
             these
             Crimes
             was
             encharged
             to
             certain
             Cardinals
             in
             Commission
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Savona
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Indictments
             being
             preferred
             against
             these
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Depositions
             severally
             made
             and
             taken
             ,
             which
             work
             took
             up
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             months
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             proofs
             ,
             and
             testimonies
             being
             given
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             prepared
             for
             a
             Trial
             ,
             the
             whole
             Process
             was
             read
             before
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             in
             publick
             Consistory
             ;
             where
             the
             Accusations
             being
             proved
             ,
             and
             made
             clear
             by
             several
             credible
             Witnesses
             ,
             Cardinal
             
               Charles
               Carafa
            
             was
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             convicted
             of
             Felony
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Montorio
             ,
             with
             Count
             Alife
             ,
             and
             
               Leonard
               de
               Cardine
            
             found
             guilty
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             of
             Murther
             ,
             and
             other
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             all
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Civil
             Judges
             ,
             that
             Sentence
             of
             death
             might
             be
             passed
             upon
             them
             ;
             in
             execution
             of
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Counts
             were
             strangled
             ,
             and
             
               de
               Cardine
            
             beheaded
             .
             
               Onufrius
               Panvinius
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             having
             had
             a
             familiar
             conversation
             with
             this
             Pope
             had
             often
             heard
             him
             lament
             the
             sadness
             of
             this
             Tragedy
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             execute
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Duty
             he
             owed
             to
             Justice
             ;
             and
             for
             example
             ,
             and
             caution
             to
             the
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             Relations
             of
             succeeding
             Popes
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             soar
             aloft
             on
             the
             wings
             of
             good
             Fortune
             may
             by
             the
             fate
             of
             others
             be
             fore-warned
             ,
             how
             they
             commit
             the
             like
             excesses
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             may
             be
             questioned
             ,
             when
             times
             should
             alter
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             this
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             admitted
             his
             Sisters
             Sons
             to
             Rome
             ,
             raising
             them
             to
             all
             those
             Benefits
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             he
             was
             able
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ;
             amongst
             which
             he
             had
             the
             fortune
             to
             have
             
               Charles
               Borromeo
            
             to
             be
             his
             Relation
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             that
             modest
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             industrious
             temper
             ,
             as
             might
             deserve
             that
             honour
             ,
             and
             preferments
             which
             he
             designed
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             being
             skilful
             and
             well
             experienced
             in
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             management
             of
             worldly
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             most
             important
             charge
             of
             all
             matters
             relating
             to
             Government
             to
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             conduct
             ;
             of
             which
             Borromeo
             so
             well
             acquitted
             himself
             ,
             that
             being
             created
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             gained
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             wise
             Minister
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pius
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             the
             holiness
             of
             his
             life
             in
             succeeding
             times
             was
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Borromeo
             ,
             and
             to
             Cardinal
             Morone
             he
             communicated
             all
             his
             thoughts
             and
             Counsels
             ,
             taking
             their
             Opinion
             in
             the
             highest
             emergencies
             and
             exigencies
             of
             State
             ;
             amongst
             which
             nothing
             appeared
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             disquisition
             ,
             than
             two
             things
             ,
             namely
             the
             recognizing
             ,
             or
             acknowledging
             Ferdinand
             for
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             reviving
             again
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
             The
             first
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             was
             denied
             by
             Paul
             IV.
             on
             allegation
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Constitution
             of
             an
             Emperor
             did
             essentially
             require
             the
             Pope's
             authoritative
             approbation
             ;
             but
             in
             truth
             the
             obstruction
             was
             in
             the
             Electors
             ,
             who
             challenged
             a
             right
             of
             electing
             the
             Emperor
             .
             But
             now
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             wave
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             the
             Emperor's
             desires
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             demanded
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             frankness
             of
             this
             Pope's
             nature
             might
             be
             distinguished
             from
             the
             severity
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             .
             In
             pursuance
             whereunto
             Letters
             were
             wrote
             to
             the
             Emperor
             adorned
             with
             all
             his
             Imperial
             Titles
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             approved
             the
             Surrender
             which
             Charles
             had
             made
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             succession
             of
             Ferdinand
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             news
             hereof
             was
             received
             with
             that
             satisfaction
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             dispatched
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Arco
            
             ,
             with
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             congratulating
             his
             exaltation
             to
             that
             supreme
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             rendering
             him
             thanks
             for
             having
             out
             of
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             paternal
             Justice
             freely
             determined
             that
             point
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             which
             Paul
             IV.
             against
             all
             sense
             ,
             and
             reason
             had
             denied
             him
             .
             But
             yet
             things
             did
             not
             so
             smoothly
             pass
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Ambassadour
             being
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             encountred
             some
             difficulty
             before
             admission
             to
             his
             Audience
             ;
             for
             he
             having
             in
             his
             Instructions
             ,
             Orders
             onely
             to
             acknowledg
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             expression
             seemed
             to
             sound
             low
             ,
             and
             to
             intimate
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Emperor
             intended
             to
             infer
             an
             Equality
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             clear
             that
             Scruple
             ,
             it
             was
             required
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             Reverence
             ,
             should
             be
             changed
             into
             Obedience
             .
             The
             Ambassadour
             having
             no
             such
             warrant
             in
             his
             Instructions
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             accept
             his
             Audience
             upon
             those
             terms
             ,
             alledging
             that
             Imperial
             Ministers
             had
             never
             used
             that
             Stile
             towards
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ;
             in
             which
             resolution
             also
             he
             was
             farther
             confirmed
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             :
             Howsoever
             the
             Cardinals
             Morone
             ,
             and
             Madrucio
             persuading
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             their
             Opinions
             prevailed
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperor
             had
             in
             all
             points
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             directed
             him
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             their
             Sentiments
             .
          
           
             This
             difficulty
             being
             overcome
             ;
             It
             was
             resolved
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             with
             the
             same
             free
             spirit
             declare
             his
             intentions
             speedily
             to
             assemble
             a
             General
             Council
             at
             Trent
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             continuation
             of
             the
             same
             after
             divers
             Prorogations
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             might
             forestall
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             whom
             he
             understood
             were
             ready
             with
             their
             Addresses
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             turbulent
             commotions
             about
             Religion
             were
             heightened
             with
             that
             fermentation
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             as
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             those
             slow
             Methods
             of
             cure
             which
             were
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Debates
             and
             Resolves
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             :
             it
             was
             in
             the
             first
             place
             desired
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             that
             Authority
             might
             be
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             a
             Conference
             touching
             certain
             points
             of
             Religion
             to
             be
             held
             within
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             for
             better
             instruction
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             and
             revolt
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             indeed
             this
             expedient
             seemed
             most
             urgent
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             ,
             who
             having
             made
             a
             total
             defection
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             finding
             themselves
             persecuted
             in
             
               Poland
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Provence
               ,
               Puglia
            
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             the
             Vallies
             of
             
               Mont-cenis
               ,
               Luserne
            
             ,
             St.
             Martin
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             adjoyning
             ,
             where
             they
             maintained
             themselves
             in
             separate
             Congregations
             under
             certain
             Ministers
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Zuinglius
             ,
             should
             be
             planted
             ,
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Geneva
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Duke
             being
             resolved
             to
             reduce
             his
             Country
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Catholick
             
             Religion
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             established
             ,
             condemned
             some
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             the
             Fire
             :
             yet
             finding
             that
             these
             severities
             operated
             little
             upon
             minds
             already
             prepossessed
             with
             an
             Opinion
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             make
             trial
             of
             the
             more
             gentle
             ,
             and
             soft
             means
             of
             Instructions
             ,
             lest
             his
             People
             becoming
             desperate
             under
             their
             hardship
             and
             torments
             should
             be
             persuaded
             to
             believe
             it
             lawful
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             their
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ill
             relished
             this
             Proposal
             ,
             declaring
             that
             he
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             have
             his
             Authority
             put
             to
             compromise
             ,
             or
             his
             Power
             compounded
             for
             :
             that
             he
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             what
             obstinacy
             the
             Hereticks
             maintained
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             to
             be
             confuted
             but
             by
             the
             Sword
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             esteemed
             to
             be
             the
             most
             effectual
             way
             of
             Instruction
             ;
             and
             having
             persuaded
             the
             Duke
             to
             that
             remedy
             ;
             a
             War
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             Valleys
             which
             continued
             for
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             the
             disturbances
             in
             France
             less
             grievous
             than
             in
             Savoy
             :
             where
             many
             were
             put
             to
             death
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             than
             for
             their
             zeal
             to
             the
             true
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             their
             own
             Souls
             :
             though
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             who
             were
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             Novelty
             did
             under
             this
             guise
             ,
             and
             cloak
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             with
             pretence
             of
             rescuing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             Magistrate
             from
             the
             usurpations
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Rebellion
             against
             their
             King
             ;
             but
             being
             afterwards
             beaten
             and
             many
             killed
             ,
             others
             were
             afterwards
             tried
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Offences
             justly
             condemned
             to
             die
             :
             and
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             who
             being
             misguided
             by
             Religion
             should
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             in
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             four
             hours
             ,
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             received
             to
             mercy
             by
             a
             full
             and
             plenary
             Pardon
             from
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             People
             being
             moved
             ,
             and
             hopes
             conceived
             of
             obtaining
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             :
             great
             tumults
             were
             raised
             in
             
               Provence
               ,
               Languedoc
               ,
               Poitou
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ;
             so
             that
             how
             to
             suppress
             these
             tumults
             and
             quiet
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             were
             feavered
             with
             the
             heats
             of
             Religion
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             matter
             debated
             in
             the
             Councils
             of
             France
             :
             and
             whereas
             it
             was
             objected
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             Armagnac
             ,
             that
             no
             Ecclesiastical
             remedy
             could
             be
             applyed
             without
             the
             assent
             ,
             and
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             this
             scruple
             was
             soon
             exploded
             by
             the
             contrary
             Opinion
             of
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Council
             :
             who
             alledged
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             given
             to
             every
             Nation
             a
             full
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             within
             it self
             to
             provide
             remedies
             necessary
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             present
             government
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             without
             having
             recourse
             to
             forein
             and
             far
             distant
             Powers
             :
             for
             as
             it
             were
             unreasonable
             in
             case
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             terrible
             incendiations
             within
             the
             City
             of
             Paris
             ,
             to
             expect
             till
             waters
             were
             brought
             from
             the
             Tybur
             to
             extinguish
             the
             flames
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             neglect
             the
             use
             of
             the
             more
             near
             and
             convenient
             streams
             of
             the
             Seine
             ,
             and
             Mearne
             :
             so
             also
             would
             it
             be
             in
             this
             great
             conflagration
             of
             civil-War
             to
             neglect
             remedies
             at
             home
             ,
             until
             we
             can
             fetch
             them
             from
             remote
             ,
             and
             distant
             Countries
             .
             In
             short
             therefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             a
             National
             Council
             should
             be
             assembled
             ,
             composed
             of
             all
             the
             Prelats
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             should
             be
             to
             consult
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             means
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             growing
             evils
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             course
             of
             those
             infections
             which
             were
             ready
             to
             poison
             ,
             and
             overwhelm
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             lest
             this
             Edict
             for
             summoning
             a
             National
             Council
             should
             be
             ill
             taken
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             interpreted
             for
             a
             point
             of
             disrespect
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             an
             intimation
             given
             thereof
             :
             it
             was
             ordered
             that
             the
             Ambassadour
             residing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             should
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             represent
             the
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             growing
             evils
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             cured
             by
             no
             other
             remedy
             than
             a
             National
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             dangers
             thereof
             were
             so
             pressing
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             admit
             the
             slow
             Methods
             of
             forein
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             These
             matters
             being
             exactly
             in
             this
             manner
             represented
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             were
             very
             ill
             resented
             by
             him
             ,
             judging
             that
             such
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Prelats
             could
             not
             be
             convened
             without
             a
             breach
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             ,
             nor
             without
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             :
             which
             to
             make
             more
             clearly
             appear
             he
             resolved
             to
             dispatch
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Viterbo
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             That
             such
             an
             Assembly
             was
             never
             admitted
             by
             former
             Popes
             in
             any
             Country
             or
             Kingdom
             whatsoever
             ;
             they
             being
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             meeting
             would
             serve
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             administer
             unto
             greater
             division
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             produce
             a
             Schism
             in
             the
             Church
             Catholick
             :
             and
             ,
             That
             it
             would
             serve
             farther
             to
             exalt
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             inspiring
             them
             with
             an
             Opinion
             of
             some
             superiour
             Authority
             inherent
             in
             them
             ,
             above
             that
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             would
             apply
             a
             true
             ,
             and
             an
             effectual
             remedy
             ,
             none
             could
             be
             so
             successful
             as
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             resolved
             shortly
             to
             assemble
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             nothing
             could
             be
             so
             available
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Bishops
             be
             commanded
             to
             repair
             to
             their
             respective
             Dioceses
             ,
             and
             the
             Curats
             to
             their
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             watch
             over
             their
             Flocks
             ,
             and
             hinder
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             Wolves
             from
             breaking
             within
             the
             Fold
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             desired
             that
             their
             Spiritual
             Authority
             might
             be
             reinforced
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             the
             Arms
             of
             Regal
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Viterbo
             being
             with
             these
             Instructions
             dispeeded
             into
             France
             ;
             he
             was
             farther
             commanded
             in
             his
             Journey
             thither
             to
             negotiate
             matters
             in
             the
             same
             form
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             to
             incite
             the
             Duke
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Geneva
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             the
             Nest
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             the
             root
             from
             whence
             sprang
             all
             the
             false
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             new
             Religion
             :
             the
             Bishop
             accordingly
             did
             not
             fail
             on
             his
             part
             to
             represent
             all
             matters
             to
             the
             Duke
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             him
             a
             ready
             disposition
             to
             embrace
             all
             the
             Proposals
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             especially
             the
             Enterprise
             against
             Geneva
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             consent
             both
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             France
             he
             might
             possess
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             that
             City
             :
             This
             Demand
             was
             easily
             admitted
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Spain
             ;
             but
             they
             well
             knew
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             never
             be
             granted
             by
             France
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             aspired
             to
             that
             Dominion
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             accord
             ,
             being
             more
             willing
             to
             see
             that
             place
             the
             Capital
             Throne
             of
             the
             new
             Religion
             ,
             than
             a
             Seat
             of
             the
             French
             Power
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             near
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             might
             prove
             an
             ill
             Neighbour
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Dominions
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             might
             follow
             the
             Pope's
             inclinations
             in
             concurrence
             with
             the
             French
             as
             far
             as
             prudence
             ,
             and
             caution
             directed
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             
               Don
               Antonio
               de
               Toledo
            
             his
             Ambassadour
             into
             France
             to
             offer
             unto
             that
             King
             his
             utmost
             assistance
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             his
             Arms
             unto
             his
             for
             the
             total
             ruin
             ,
             and
             extirpation
             of
             Heresie
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             would
             yield
             no
             ear
             to
             either
             of
             these
             Propositions
             ;
             they
             would
             gladly
             indeed
             have
             had
             the
             possession
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             but
             the
             Enterprise
             seemed
             difficult
             whilest
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             continued
             ,
             and
             whilest
             Geneva
             remained
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             to
             afford
             their
             utmost
             succour
             ,
             and
             aid
             unto
             that
             place
             :
             and
             as
             to
             the
             National
             Synod
             they
             persisted
             in
             their
             resolution
             ,
             promising
             the
             Pope
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             attempted
             therein
             derogatory
             to
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             this
             assurance
             did
             little
             satisfy
             the
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             suspected
             the
             very
             Prelats
             to
             be
             tainted
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             an
             inclination
             to
             set
             up
             a
             Gallican
             Church
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             it
             ,
             separate
             ,
             and
             independant
             of
             the
             Roman
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             fear
             and
             jealousie
             hereof
             constrained
             the
             Pope
             positively
             to
             resolve
             on
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             and
             to
             hasten
             the
             convocation
             thereof
             with
             all
             speed
             possible
             ,
             supposing
             that
             the
             convention
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             would
             break
             the
             former
             Measures
             ,
             and
             invalidate
             the
             Authority
             of
             all
             National
             Synods
             :
             This
             being
             agreed
             ,
             the
             next
             thing
             proposed
             ,
             was
             the
             place
             ;
             which
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             had
             to
             be
             his
             own
             Town
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             knew
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             generally
             disliked
             by
             the
             Prelats
             ;
             nor
             would
             the
             Spaniards
             consent
             to
             have
             it
             held
             at
             Milan
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             were
             zealous
             Catholicks
             ,
             yet
             in
             matters
             of
             worldly
             interest
             they
             distrusted
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             other
             Princes
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             Trent
             was
             agreed
             to
             be
             the
             most
             commodious
             ,
             and
             least
             subject
             to
             exceptions
             of
             any
             :
             howsoever
             the
             French
             were
             of
             another
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             the
             Emperour
             who
             proposed
             
               Wormes
               ,
               Triers
               ,
               Constance
            
             ,
             or
             Hagunaw
             ,
             as
             more
             convenient
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Protestants
             did
             so
             abhor
             the
             name
             of
             Trent
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             take
             a
             prejudice
             to
             any
             thing
             formed
             there
             ;
             nor
             would
             they
             endure
             to
             have
             the
             Council
             stiled
             a
             Continuation
             of
             a
             former
             ,
             but
             one
             new
             ,
             and
             established
             on
             its
             own
             foundation
             :
             nor
             was
             this
             the
             only
             scruple
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             for
             he
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             answer
             for
             the
             Empire
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             first
             prepared
             ,
             and
             disposed
             by
             a
             General
             Diet
             ,
             nor
             would
             the
             Clergy
             of
             his
             hereditary
             Countries
             be
             induced
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Council
             ,
             unless
             the
             Cup
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             were
             first
             granted
             to
             the
             Laiety
             ,
             and
             License
             for
             the
             Priests
             to
             marry
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             matters
             being
             diametrically
             opposite
             to
             the
             Papal
             interest
             ,
             the
             Pope
             declared
             his
             resolution
             was
             ,
             rather
             to
             give
             his
             life
             ,
             than
             his
             assent
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             numbers
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             encreased
             greatly
             in
             France
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             in
             case
             a
             General
             Council
             were
             not
             speedily
             assembled
             ,
             that
             a
             National
             Synod
             should
             meet
             at
             Meaux
             on
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             January
             1561.
             for
             the
             tumults
             ,
             and
             combustions
             about
             Religion
             were
             so
             pressing
             that
             they
             required
             a
             speedy
             ,
             and
             an
             effectual
             cure
             :
             the
             fear
             of
             which
             so
             touched
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             that
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             the
             exceptions
             of
             either
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             surmount
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             therewith
             signed
             the
             Bull
             for
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             to
             commence
             on
             Easter
             day
             1561.
             giving
             this
             Title
             thereunto
             ,
             
               Indictio
               Concilii
               Tridentini
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             be
             a
             New
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             continuation
             of
             a
             former
             Council
             :
             howsoever
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Bull
             the
             word
             Continuation
             being
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             gave
             great
             scandal
             and
             offence
             to
             all
             ,
             though
             the
             Pope's
             Legats
             endeavoured
             to
             smooth
             it
             over
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Continuation
             could
             be
             no
             impediment
             to
             any
             revision
             of
             what
             had
             formerly
             passed
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             the
             Council
             from
             repealing
             any
             Act
             which
             had
             been
             Decreed
             ,
             and
             ordained
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Julius
             III.
             
          
           
           
             And
             now
             Francis
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             IX
             .
             a
             Youth
             of
             ten
             years
             of
             age
             succeeding
             ,
             gave
             great
             expectations
             ,
             of
             a
             happy
             change
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             having
             declared
             himself
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             to
             whom
             of
             right
             as
             first
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             the
             Government
             belonged
             ,
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             ruled
             much
             by
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             Admiral
             
               de
               Coligny
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             grand
             Protector
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             gave
             them
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             severity
             of
             proceedings
             against
             them
             would
             be
             abated
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             granted
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             :
             the
             which
             though
             it
             did
             not
             take
             effect
             fully
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             yet
             at
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Orleance
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             That
             an
             Arrest
             of
             judgment
             should
             be
             given
             ,
             and
             all
             penal
             Processes
             stopped
             which
             were
             made
             against
             any
             for
             account
             of
             Religion
             :
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Prelats
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             their
             Journey
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             were
             assembled
             at
             Naumbourg
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             guard
             themselves
             from
             the
             Plots
             which
             would
             be
             contrived
             against
             them
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             off
             the
             reproach
             of
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             disagreement
             in
             the
             points
             of
             Faith
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             variety
             then
             of
             Opinions
             that
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             concur
             in
             one
             Symbol
             of
             Faith
             ;
             for
             the
             Confession
             of
             Augsburg
             had
             lately
             been
             printed
             in
             several
             Editions
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             with
             some
             difference
             from
             an
             other
             .
             And
             as
             to
             a
             General
             Council
             they
             petitioned
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             might
             be
             convened
             as
             was
             free
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Pope
             might
             not
             preside
             ,
             and
             overawe
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             the
             which
             request
             they
             made
             rather
             in
             excuse
             for
             their
             not
             going
             to
             Trent
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             prospect
             of
             a
             concession
             to
             their
             grant
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             having
             sent
             two
             Nuntios
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             advised
             them
             to
             go
             to
             Naumbourg
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             of
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Assembly
             which
             was
             there
             convened
             :
             The
             Protestants
             received
             the
             Ambassadours
             with
             great
             respect
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             Nuntios
             with
             equal
             civilities
             ;
             but
             still
             continuing
             firm
             to
             their
             Principles
             ,
             declared
             that
             they
             could
             not
             acknowledg
             the
             Pope's
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             esteem
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             make
             known
             unto
             the
             Pope
             the
             Opinion
             they
             had
             of
             a
             Council
             ,
             having
             already
             signified
             their
             thoughts
             thereof
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             :
             with
             the
             like
             coldness
             they
             were
             received
             at
             
               Norimberg
               ,
               Frankfort
               ,
               Ausbourg
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Protestant
             Towns.
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             at
             the
             same
             time
             refused
             to
             admit
             the
             Abbot
             Martininguez
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             within
             her
             Dominions
             :
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             in
             like
             manner
             denied
             entrance
             to
             the
             Nuncios
             within
             his
             State
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             neither
             his
             Father
             nor
             he
             having
             ever
             had
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             business
             his
             Nuntios
             could
             have
             with
             him
             .
             Thus
             did
             these
             Nuntios
             meet
             Oppositions
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             find
             any
             encouraging
             compliance
             in
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             ,
             who
             insisted
             on
             the
             Indiction
             of
             a
             new
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             founded
             on
             the
             Continuation
             ,
             or
             basis
             of
             a
             former
             .
             France
             likewise
             made
             many
             exceptions
             to
             the
             Bull
             of
             Indiction
             ,
             being
             for
             a
             New
             and
             not
             for
             a
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Old
             Council
             ;
             Nor
             was
             this
             all
             ;
             many
             other
             things
             concurring
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             :
             
             for
             not
             onely
             were
             the
             penal
             Laws
             against
             the
             Protestants
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Orleance
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Annates
             or
             yearly
             Revenue
             was
             taken
             off
             and
             all
             Moneys
             forbidden
             
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ;
             the
             agreement
             between
             Leo
             X.
             and
             Francis
             the
             First
             was
             made
             void
             ;
             and
             all
             Friars
             ,
             and
             other
             Religious
             were
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             their
             Diocese
             .
             So
             that
             France
             seemed
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             be
             lost
             :
             onely
             Spain
             being
             a
             people
             not
             given
             much
             to
             innovation
             ,
             adhered
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Old
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             approaching
             which
             was
             the
             time
             appointed
             for
             the
             opening
             the
             Council
             ;
             the
             Pope
             deputed
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             
               Mantoua
               ,
               Warmia
               ,
               Seripanda
            
             ,
             and
             Simonette
             to
             be
             his
             Legats
             ,
             and
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             hastned
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             to
             repair
             unto
             Trent
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             counterballance
             the
             number
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Spanish
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             came
             ,
             as
             was
             believed
             ,
             with
             no
             other
             intention
             ,
             than
             to
             gain
             one
             Point
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             General
             Council
             in
             its
             Determinations
             ,
             was
             superiour
             and
             above
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             a
             Position
             which
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             being
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             ought
             on
             no
             terms
             whatsoever
             to
             admit
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             very
             thin
             appearance
             of
             Bishops
             at
             Trent
             ;
             for
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             were
             fixed
             on
             the
             issue
             ,
             which
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             Conference
             at
             Poissy
             would
             produce
             ,
             which
             in
             every
             Act
             struck
             at
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             exposed
             unto
             the
             people
             the
             corruptions
             and
             abuses
             of
             the
             Roman
             Sea.
             In
             fine
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wherein
             she
             represented
             to
             him
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             Protestants
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             encrease
             of
             them
             ;
             to
             suppress
             which
             a
             Reformation
             in
             many
             things
             was
             necessary
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             Images
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             ;
             the
             Spittle
             ,
             and
             Exorcisms
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             to
             grant
             the
             Eucharistical
             Chalice
             to
             the
             Laiety
             ,
             to
             admit
             the
             Divine
             Service
             in
             the
             vulgar
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             expunge
             the
             late
             Festival
             of
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             out
             of
             the
             Kalendar
             ;
             All
             and
             every
             Point
             of
             which
             were
             such
             mortal
             blows
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             think
             thereof
             with
             any
             patience
             ,
             nor
             give
             other
             answer
             thereunto
             ,
             than
             that
             those
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             should
             be
             deferred
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             expectations
             ,
             and
             Discourses
             the
             time
             was
             protracted
             until
             the
             month
             of
             December
             ,
             
             by
             which
             time
             there
             was
             a
             considerable
             appearance
             of
             Bishops
             at
             Trent
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Pope
             commanded
             without
             farther
             delay
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             should
             be
             commenced
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             other
             Obstructions
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             Ambassadours
             it
             was
             again
             deferred
             until
             the
             middle
             of
             January
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Session
             was
             held
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             January
             ;
             
             at
             which
             the
             first
             preliminary
             afforded
             great
             matter
             of
             Dispute
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             there
             to
             be
             made
             a
             standing
             Rule
             ,
             That
             nothing
             should
             be
             propounded
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             first
             moved
             by
             the
             Legats
             ,
             
               Proponentibus
               Legatis
            
             :
             which
             being
             opposed
             by
             four
             Spanish
             Prelats
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             greater
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Sessions
             appointed
             for
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             February
             following
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             on
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             January
             the
             Edict
             was
             made
             at
             St.
             Germaines
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Protestants
             had
             liberty
             given
             them
             to
             have
             their
             Churches
             ,
             or
             Temples
             without
             the
             Cities
             ,
             to
             live
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             King
             in
             observance
             of
             their
             own
             Discipline
             ,
             Provided
             ,
             that
             they
             taught
             nothing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
           
             At
             Trent
             after
             several
             Congregations
             held
             there
             ,
             another
             Sessions
             commenced
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             February
             ,
             at
             which
             some
             matters
             were
             determined
             in
             relation
             to
             Precedency
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Index
               Expurgatorius
            
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Council
             adjourned
             ,
             until
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             which
             time
             being
             come
             ,
             nothing
             passed
             at
             that
             Session
             worthy
             of
             observation
             ,
             onely
             they
             adjourned
             until
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             May
             ;
             and
             then
             again
             to
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             June
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Session
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Pescara
             ,
             who
             was
             Ambassadour
             for
             Spain
             ,
             instantly
             urged
             that
             this
             Council
             might
             be
             declared
             a
             Continuation
             of
             the
             former
             under
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Julius
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperor's
             Ambassadours
             made
             such
             fierce
             opposition
             that
             nothing
             for
             that
             time
             was
             concluded
             therein
             :
             after
             which
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Pescara
            
             departed
             from
             Trent
             upon
             pretence
             that
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             Government
             required
             his
             presence
             at
             Milan
             ;
             though
             in
             reality
             it
             was
             to
             avoid
             a
             concurrence
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             upon
             their
             Journey
             to
             Trent
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             
               Lansac
               ,
               Ferrier
            
             who
             was
             a
             President
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Fabre
             Lord
             of
             Pibrac
             ,
             one
             also
             of
             the
             Long-Robe
             ,
             who
             arrived
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             misunderstandings
             encreased
             between
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantoua
             himself
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Legats
             ,
             being
             suspected
             of
             not
             having
             had
             sufficient
             zeal
             for
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             seconded
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Party
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             declared
             this
             present
             Council
             a
             Continuation
             of
             the
             former
             :
             so
             that
             it
             came
             to
             be
             debated
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             necessary
             to
             recall
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantoua
             from
             his
             Presidency
             ,
             or
             to
             place
             some
             other
             Collegue
             in
             Commission
             above
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Council
             was
             as
             much
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             with
             Trent
             ;
             because
             that
             many
             things
             were
             designed
             there
             to
             moderate
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             greater
             latitude
             of
             Power
             to
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Arch-Bishops
             in
             the
             exercise
             both
             of
             the
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             jurisdiction
             :
             nor
             were
             the
             Prelats
             free
             from
             all
             variance
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             whose
             interests
             several
             times
             interfering
             one
             with
             other
             ,
             administred
             subject
             of
             Dispute
             ,
             which
             ended
             in
             Reproaches
             ,
             and
             Obloquies
             of
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadours
             being
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             in
             a
             Congregation
             assembled
             the
             26th
             of
             
               May
               ;
               Fibrac
            
             made
             a
             very
             eloquent
             and
             pathetical
             Oration
             ,
             wherein
             he
             reproved
             the
             indiscreet
             and
             ill-guided
             zeal
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             part
             with
             one
             insignificant
             ceremony
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             common
             quiet
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             many
             souls
             .
             He
             also
             openly
             declaimed
             against
             the
             violence
             imposed
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             free
             ;
             And
             considering
             that
             preceding
             Councils
             had
             for
             some
             Ages
             past
             suffered
             their
             Opinions
             and
             Sentiments
             to
             be
             overswayed
             by
             a
             superiour
             Power
             ,
             and
             serve
             an
             interest
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             were
             not
             assembled
             ,
             he
             did
             therefore
             now
             exhort
             the
             Fathers
             then
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             take
             such
             measures
             as
             might
             without
             mixture
             of
             other
             considerations
             cure
             ,
             and
             heal
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             produce
             Peace
             ,
             and
             propagate
             Charity
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             secure
             the
             Flock
             of
             Christ
             from
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             .
             This
             Speech
             so
             startled
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             the
             Prolocutor
             having
             nothing
             to
             reply
             ,
             gave
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Congregation
             of
             that
             Day
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             June
             a
             Session
             was
             held
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Commissions
             of
             Ambassadours
             were
             read
             and
             an
             Answer
             given
             by
             the
             Prolocutor
             to
             the
             Speech
             of
             Pibrac
             ,
             which
             was
             ill
             resented
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Session
             ended
             ,
             and
             another
             appointed
             on
             the
             16th
             .
             of
             July
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             several
             Congregations
             were
             held
             ,
             whereat
             the
             chief
             matter
             debated
             was
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             to
             the
             Laiety
             in
             both
             kinds
             :
             the
             Imperial
             and
             French
             Ambassadours
             contended
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             subject
             joyned
             together
             in
             a
             Memorial
             :
             in
             which
             they
             represented
             ,
             and
             produced
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Popes
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Julius
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             acknowledged
             the
             necessity
             of
             yielding
             the
             Cup
             to
             such
             of
             the
             Laiety
             ,
             as
             should
             demand
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             only
             means
             whereby
             to
             conserve
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
             That
             already
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             the
             People
             did
             force
             the
             Priests
             to
             administer
             the
             Sacrament
             to
             them
             in
             both
             kinds
             ,
             threatning
             for
             want
             thereof
             to
             seize
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             After
             many
             Debates
             on
             divers
             Subjects
             at
             several
             Congregations
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             day
             of
             Session
             came
             being
             the
             16th
             of
             July
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Decrees
             were
             read
             ,
             and
             four
             Canons
             confirmed
             with
             Anathemas
             thereunto
             annexed
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             faithful
             Laiety
             are
             not
             obliged
             by
             any
             Command
             to
             communicate
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             Church
             upon
             very
             good
             grounds
             ,
             and
             reasons
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             Cup
             from
             the
             Laiety
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             receives
             the
             Bread
             onely
             ,
             receives
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             fully
             ,
             and
             intirely
             to
             all
             ends
             ,
             and
             purposes
             of
             spiritual
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             the
             Communion
             is
             not
             necessary
             for
             Infants
             .
             All
             which
             was
             impertinent
             to
             the
             question
             demanded
             ,
             namely
             ,
             whether
             such
             as
             were
             not
             satisfied
             herewith
             might
             not
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             both
             kinds
             ,
             if
             desired
             by
             them
             :
             wherefore
             to
             please
             the
             Germans
             ,
             who
             made
             great
             noise
             about
             this
             Point
             ,
             the
             determination
             thereof
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             following
             Session
             :
             likewise
             many
             other
             matters
             were
             enacted
             ,
             and
             decreed
             for
             Reformation
             of
             abuses
             committed
             by
             the
             Questors
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             Rascals
             ,
             and
             Caterpillers
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             recommendatory
             Letters
             to
             all
             Good
             People
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             contribute
             their
             Alms
             to
             pious
             Works
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             building
             of
             Hospitals
             for
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             for
             maintenance
             of
             Orphans
             ,
             framed
             a
             thousand
             damnable
             Artifices
             to
             extort
             Money
             from
             the
             People
             ;
             in
             which
             for
             the
             more
             formality
             they
             disguised
             themselves
             in
             strange
             Habits
             ,
             and
             by
             sound
             of
             Bell
             carried
             before
             them
             ,
             assembled
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             offered
             their
             Indulgences
             to
             sale
             ,
             terrifying
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             buy
             them
             with
             a
             thousand
             Curses
             ,
             and
             Maledictions
             ;
             the
             which
             Money
             by
             agreement
             with
             Officers
             at
             Rome
             was
             appropriated
             to
             their
             own
             use
             and
             a
             part
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             procured
             the
             Authority
             for
             raising
             these
             Collections
             .
             So
             that
             this
             abuse
             was
             condemned
             ,
             and
             wholly
             abolished
             .
             Likewise
             other
             Decrees
             passed
             for
             regulation
             of
             Dioceses
             ,
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             Non-Residencies
             :
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Posts
             ran
             continually
             from
             Trent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             with
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             Negotiations
             between
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             several
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Legats
             ,
             besides
             a
             thousand
             other
             Intrigues
             formed
             by
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             who
             were
             encreased
             to
             a
             number
             four
             times
             greater
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             two
             preceding
             Councils
             under
             Julius
             and
             Paul
             III.
             All
             which
             in
             the
             conclusion
             produced
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             well
             apply
             that
             saying
             .
          
           
           
             
               Parturiunt
               montes
               nascetur
               ridiculus
               mus
               .
            
             The
             French
             Ambassadours
             attended
             all
             this
             time
             in
             the
             Council
             without
             any
             reasonable
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             they
             observed
             that
             the
             most
             material
             Points
             of
             Religion
             were
             debated
             ,
             and
             determined
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             all
             being
             carried
             by
             the
             Vogue
             ,
             and
             suffrages
             of
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Portugueses
            
             ,
             and
             Italians
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             earnestly
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             to
             hasten
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             might
             maintain
             and
             support
             the
             Points
             they
             had
             to
             propose
             for
             a
             Reformation
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             whom
             and
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             proposed
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Legats
             ,
             that
             clause
             availing
             in
             the
             Method
             agreed
             ,
             
               Proponentibus
               Legatis
            
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             became
             absolute
             Moderator
             in
             all
             Disputes
             ,
             carrying
             every
             thing
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             their
             Pensionary
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             very
             little
             hopes
             of
             any
             good
             result
             from
             the
             determination
             of
             this
             Council
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Session
             ;
             matters
             were
             preparing
             at
             several
             Congregations
             against
             the
             next
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             held
             on
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             September
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Mass
             :
             in
             discussing
             of
             which
             Point
             ;
             an
             unlucky
             question
             was
             started
             ,
             Whether
             Jesus
             Christ
             did
             then
             offer
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             instituted
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             :
             for
             if
             he
             did
             not
             at
             that
             time
             sacrifice
             himself
             ,
             then
             the
             Mass
             which
             is
             founded
             on
             this
             Institution
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               ,
            
             is
             no
             Sacrifice
             :
             and
             if
             he
             did
             sacrifice
             himself
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             been
             propitiatory
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Sacrifice
             on
             the
             Cross
             had
             been
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               He
               Offered
               himself
               but
               once
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               sins
               of
               mankind
               had
               been
               expiated
               by
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               the
               Eucharist
               :
            
             the
             which
             created
             so
             much
             doubt
             ,
             and
             Dispute
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             best
             to
             leave
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Roman
             Mass
             free
             ,
             and
             undetermined
             by
             any
             particular
             Decree
             or
             Canon
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             which
             Opinion
             though
             displeasing
             to
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             was
             yet
             seconded
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             the
             Emperor's
             Ambassador
             ;
             who
             moved
             that
             Germany
             might
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             any
             uniformity
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             particularly
             might
             have
             the
             Cup
             granted
             to
             their
             Laiety
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             have
             their
             Service
             in
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             .
             The
             which
             he
             represented
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             to
             be
             so
             agreeable
             and
             necessary
             to
             the
             present
             State
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             that
             without
             such
             a
             Dispensation
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             to
             contain
             his
             people
             under
             any
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             oblige
             them
             to
             make
             resistance
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             whose
             violences
             they
             less
             feared
             ,
             than
             the
             impositions
             ,
             and
             tyrannies
             of
             the
             Papal
             Sea.
             This
             matter
             being
             argued
             with
             great
             heat
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             determination
             ,
             it
             was
             moved
             ,
             that
             this
             Proposal
             of
             the
             Germans
             should
             be
             remitted
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             this
             also
             was
             opposed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lavaur
             ;
             who
             argued
             that
             it
             was
             very
             improper
             to
             remit
             that
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             referred
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             that
             Assembly
             :
             and
             that
             it
             might
             reasonably
             be
             questioned
             whether
             that
             reference
             were
             made
             to
             him
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             being
             Superiour
             ,
             or
             Inferiour
             to
             the
             Council
             ;
             and
             then
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             that
             question
             was
             first
             to
             be
             determined
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             at
             length
             it
             was
             carried
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             ,
             and
             the
             question
             referred
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             determine
             under
             what
             restrictions
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             the
             Cup
             might
             be
             granted
             to
             the
             Laiety
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             manner
             with
             a
             thousand
             Disputes
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             
             an
             other
             Session
             was
             held
             on
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             September
             .
             At
             which
             after
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             were
             performed
             ;
             they
             immediately
             fell
             upon
             the
             particulars
             treated
             in
             the
             preceding
             Congregation
             ,
             containing
             nine
             several
             Articles
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             strengthned
             with
             Anathemas
             :
             the
             contents
             of
             which
             were
             to
             establish
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Sacrifice
             ,
             to
             verifie
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             was
             truly
             and
             really
             propitiatory
             .
             The
             Ceremonies
             also
             of
             this
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             and
             the
             celebration
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             ,
             were
             all
             confirmed
             :
             as
             likewise
             that
             the
             Mass
             might
             be
             performed
             without
             other
             Communicants
             than
             the
             Priest
             onely
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             celebrated
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Wine
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             with
             a
             mixture
             of
             Water
             .
             To
             which
             particulars
             the
             Fathers
             gave
             their
             Placet
             22
             ,
             or
             23
             ,
             only
             excepted
             ,
             amongst
             which
             the
             chief
             was
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Granada
             ,
             who
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             persuaded
             to
             relish
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             did
             offer
             himself
             in
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             the
             Holy
             Eucharist
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             other
             Decrees
             were
             read
             ,
             and
             passed
             relating
             to
             the
             regulation
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             giving
             the
             Bishops
             full
             power
             to
             inspect
             the
             nature
             of
             Dispensations
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             fairly
             or
             subreptitiously
             procured
             ;
             as
             also
             Authority
             to
             visit
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             Colledges
             ,
             and
             survey
             the
             Buildings
             of
             religious
             Foundations
             ,
             with
             this
             clause
             ,
             and
             under
             this
             Character
             howsoever
             ,
             as
             being
             Delegates
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sea.
             Likewise
             other
             things
             passed
             of
             no
             great
             moment
             ,
             with
             which
             this
             Session
             was
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Decrees
             of
             this
             Session
             were
             satisfactory
             to
             very
             few
             :
             for
             the
             Emperor
             remained
             highly
             displeased
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Cup
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             well
             knowing
             that
             the
             concession
             of
             this
             Point
             would
             have
             been
             much
             more
             acceptable
             to
             his
             Subjects
             from
             the
             Council
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             demonstrated
             a
             detestable
             aversion
             .
             Exceptions
             were
             also
             made
             to
             that
             Decree
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             Bishops
             a
             Power
             over
             religious
             Houses
             contrary
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Donors
             ,
             who
             desired
             that
             the
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             management
             thereof
             should
             be
             administred
             by
             Lay-persons
             :
             for
             thus
             said
             they
             ,
             was
             the
             manner
             how
             the
             Clergy
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Revenues
             of
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             Colledges
             ,
             and
             other
             religious
             Foundations
             ,
             making
             themselves
             Owners
             ,
             and
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             what
             they
             were
             onely
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             Administrators
             :
             and
             this
             formerly
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             looked
             upon
             as
             an
             Usurpation
             ,
             and
             encroachment
             of
             the
             Clergy
             on
             the
             civil
             Right
             ,
             and
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             the
             like
             judgment
             also
             they
             gave
             of
             Wills
             and
             Testaments
             ,
             the
             inspection
             into
             which
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             was
             judged
             an
             intrenchment
             ,
             of
             the
             Secular
             Power
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             Pope
             remained
             extreamly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Session
             ,
             all
             things
             having
             been
             managed
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Instructions
             .
             And
             now
             for
             the
             future
             he
             resolved
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             countermine
             the
             Plots
             ,
             and
             Artifices
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             who
             came
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             well
             assured
             ,
             with
             vast
             designs
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             French
             Bishops
             who
             were
             armed
             with
             Maxims
             diametrically
             opposite
             to
             his
             Authority
             ;
             against
             whom
             and
             the
             other
             Ultramontanes
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             reinforce
             his
             numbers
             ,
             and
             power
             in
             the
             Council
             by
             new
             recruits
             of
             Italian
             Bishops
             .
          
           
           
             The
             same
             day
             that
             this
             last
             Session
             was
             concluded
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             received
             Letters
             from
             their
             Master
             ,
             requiring
             them
             to
             move
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             a
             stop
             might
             be
             given
             to
             their
             proceedings
             in
             matters
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             until
             the
             Bishops
             from
             France
             should
             arrive
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             would
             prepare
             matters
             tending
             to
             the
             Reformation
             of
             manners
             and
             abuses
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             Sovereign
             remedy
             capable
             to
             cure
             the
             distempers
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             which
             Instructions
             the
             Ambassadours
             having
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Legats
             ,
             by
             whom
             according
             to
             due
             Order
             all
             matters
             were
             proposed
             ;
             received
             this
             Answer
             from
             them
             :
             That
             they
             could
             not
             invert
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             method
             already
             designed
             ,
             for
             decision
             of
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             proceed
             ,
             in
             their
             usual
             course
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             and
             interruption
             ;
             and
             if
             their
             King
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             propose
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             done
             by
             them
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             deputed
             to
             represent
             his
             concernments
             at
             the
             Council
             .
             This
             Answer
             did
             little
             please
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             appeared
             openly
             discontented
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             other
             side
             fearing
             lest
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             should
             be
             stronger
             than
             his
             Auxiliaries
             of
             Italian
             Bishops
             ,
             endeavoured
             by
             his
             Legat
             in
             France
             to
             take
             him
             off
             ,
             persuading
             him
             that
             his
             Negotiations
             in
             the
             Council
             could
             procure
             him
             no
             reputation
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             all
             things
             were
             already
             done
             ,
             and
             concluded
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             they
             were
             much
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             for
             the
             Legats
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             were
             resolved
             to
             hearken
             unto
             no
             delays
             ,
             but
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             two
             Articles
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             (
             as
             they
             called
             them
             )
             of
             Ordination
             ,
             and
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             onely
             Points
             remaining
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             and
             determined
             .
             On
             which
             Points
             the
             Congregations
             began
             to
             treat
             on
             the
             25th
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             continued
             their
             Discourses
             and
             Treatises
             thereupon
             until
             the
             second
             of
             October
             .
             
             But
             all
             the
             Disputes
             which
             arose
             upon
             these
             Subjects
             seemed
             impertinent
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             time
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Hungarian
             Prelats
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Polanders
             and
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             at
             a
             private
             Conference
             amongst
             themselves
             concluded
             ,
             that
             their
             meeting
             was
             chiefly
             with
             design
             to
             reform
             abuses
             in
             manners
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             determine
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ;
             that
             in
             this
             work
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             begin
             the
             Reformation
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             source
             from
             whence
             the
             streams
             ought
             to
             be
             derived
             in
             their
             purity
             ;
             reflecting
             with
             deep
             sense
             of
             displeasure
             ,
             on
             the
             encroachments
             which
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             made
             on
             their
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             :
             and
             in
             order
             hereunto
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Braganca
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             was
             to
             reduce
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             their
             primary
             Institution
             ;
             for
             that
             until
             the
             10th
             .
             Century
             they
             were
             mere
             Priests
             ;
             and
             onely
             began
             from
             that
             time
             to
             exalt
             their
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             yet
             until
             the
             12th
             .
             Century
             they
             were
             esteemed
             inferiour
             to
             Bishops
             ;
             though
             since
             that
             time
             by
             several
             degrees
             and
             steps
             they
             have
             so
             elevated
             ,
             and
             promoted
             their
             quality
             with
             Titles
             ,
             and
             extention
             of
             Power
             ,
             that
             a
             Bishop
             is
             esteemed
             to
             have
             had
             honour
             sufficient
             ,
             in
             being
             onely
             admitted
             a
             domestick
             Chaplain
             to
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             bring
             the
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             again
             into
             request
             ,
             it
             were
             necessary
             to
             have
             it
             expresly
             declared
             by
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             that
             Hierarchy
             is
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Bishops
             hold
             their
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             immediately
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             which
             question
             
             came
             at
             a
             seasonable
             ,
             and
             an
             opportune
             time
             to
             be
             discussed
             ;
             for
             one
             Article
             under
             consideration
             being
             then
             to
             define
             that
             the
             Order
             of
             Episcopacy
             was
             above
             that
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             it
             fell
             naturally
             into
             the
             Enquiry
             ,
             Whether
             that
             Superiority
             was
             by
             Divine
             Right
             or
             not
             .
             Now
             the
             Legats
             at
             first
             not
             comprehending
             the
             meaning
             and
             design
             ,
             why
             this
             question
             was
             proposed
             with
             so
             much
             heat
             ,
             suffered
             it
             to
             proceed
             to
             a
             free
             examination
             :
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             discovered
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Fortosa
             who
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             and
             yet
             Pensioner
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             Granada
             ,
             and
             Barganca
             intended
             on
             the
             consequences
             of
             this
             Determination
             to
             infer
             ,
             that
             their
             Order
             being
             established
             by
             Divine
             Right
             and
             not
             received
             from
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             their
             Power
             would
             seem
             more
             inherent
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             less
             dependant
             on
             the
             Supreme
             Bishop
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Legats
             being
             awakened
             by
             this
             intimation
             ,
             denied
             to
             have
             that
             question
             put
             on
             the
             tryal
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             high
             and
             passionate
             words
             which
             intervened
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             Spain
             ,
             they
             positively
             forbad
             the
             Divines
             to
             treat
             farther
             on
             that
             Subject
             .
             Howsoever
             after
             the
             Legats
             had
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             these
             great
             Men
             had
             so
             deeply
             impressed
             this
             Opinion
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             inferiour
             Clergy
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             to
             be
             defaced
             by
             the
             single
             dash
             of
             an
             over-ruling
             Power
             ;
             they
             appointed
             four
             Divines
             to
             confute
             the
             Arguments
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Prelats
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Bishops
             held
             their
             Power
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             not
             immediately
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             that
             Episcopacy
             was
             no
             otherwise
             of
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             than
             as
             the
             whole
             Order
             of
             that
             Hierarchy
             was
             inherent
             in
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             source
             from
             whence
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             was
             derived
             ;
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             him
             onely
             to
             ordain
             Bishops
             over
             particular
             Churches
             ,
             to
             augment
             ,
             enlarge
             ,
             or
             restrain
             their
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             to
             depose
             ,
             suspend
             ,
             and
             transfer
             their
             trust
             ,
             and
             dignity
             unto
             others
             ,
             as
             he
             in
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             infallible
             judgment
             should
             determine
             ,
             and
             command
             .
             In
             defence
             of
             this
             Opinion
             Lainez
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             an
             Orator
             of
             particular
             Note
             was
             appointed
             in
             a
             set
             Speech
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             Congregation
             purposely
             called
             to
             hear
             him
             on
             this
             question
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             such
             liberty
             was
             given
             him
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             that
             he
             declaimed
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             hours
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             alledging
             every
             thing
             which
             with
             any
             appearance
             of
             colour
             might
             be
             deduced
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             Antient
             Fathers
             ;
             all
             which
             was
             concluded
             with
             the
             general
             Applause
             of
             the
             Papal
             Party
             ;
             whilest
             others
             of
             the
             contrary
             Opinion
             were
             offended
             ,
             and
             netled
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             at
             the
             next
             Congregation
             spake
             high
             ,
             and
             protested
             publickly
             against
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             was
             invented
             by
             Cajetan
             ,
             who
             thereby
             merited
             the
             reward
             of
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             that
             the
             gentle
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             degenerated
             into
             Tyranny
             ,
             that
             the
             Spouse
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             made
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             prostituted
             to
             the
             Arbitrary
             pleasure
             of
             a
             single
             Person
             .
             That
             for
             his
             part
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             those
             affronts
             ,
             and
             contempts
             which
             were
             daily
             offered
             to
             the
             Episcopal
             Dignity
             ,
             on
             which
             every
             petty
             Monk
             began
             to
             trample
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             longer
             support
             the
             neglects
             which
             the
             Order
             of
             begging
             Friers
             put
             on
             that
             Sacred
             Function
             ,
             nor
             the
             insolences
             of
             the
             upstart
             Company
             of
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             being
             neither
             Seculars
             ,
             nor
             Regulars
             ,
             but
             a
             mix'd
             composition
             of
             both
             ,
             acknowledged
             no
             other
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             .
             All
             which
             was
             delivered
             with
             such
             heat
             and
             vehemence
             ,
             as
             moved
             the
             bloud
             ,
             and
             farther
             incensed
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             
             those
             who
             were
             already
             enflamed
             with
             Resentments
             against
             the
             Speech
             of
             Lainez
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             was
             a
             common
             murmur
             through
             the
             whole
             Council
             ,
             universally
             concluding
             that
             the
             Speech
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             was
             a
             clear
             refutation
             of
             all
             the
             frothy
             Oratory
             ,
             delivered
             by
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Legats
             still
             persisted
             in
             their
             Assertion
             ,
             and
             for
             support
             thereof
             were
             forming
             a
             new
             Party
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Prelats
             .
             But
             these
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             heats
             were
             for
             a
             while
             suppressed
             by
             the
             many
             instances
             which
             were
             made
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               French
               ,
               Germans
            
             and
             others
             for
             a
             Reformation
             ;
             desiring
             that
             all
             other
             Debates
             ,
             and
             Controversies
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             Council
             would
             be
             wholly
             intent
             to
             that
             great
             work
             of
             rectifying
             abuses
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             means
             that
             could
             produce
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             the
             Legats
             withstood
             this
             shock
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             delays
             and
             Artifices
             to
             evade
             this
             Assault
             made
             upon
             the
             Papal
             Power
             :
             on
             which
             they
             dreaded
             the
             storm
             ,
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             would
             make
             thereupon
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             now
             on
             his
             Journey
             to
             Trent
             ,
             gave
             out
             in
             all
             places
             through
             which
             he
             travelled
             ,
             that
             his
             Design
             was
             to
             abate
             the
             greatness
             and
             pride
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             ease
             the
             People
             of
             their
             Oppressions
             ,
             and
             Tyrannies
             which
             they
             suffered
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             This
             Cardinal
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Power
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Revenue
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             therefore
             impatient
             of
             subjection
             to
             a
             Foreiner
             ,
             and
             desirous
             himself
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             or
             supreme
             Head
             of
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             ;
             to
             break
             all
             these
             Measures
             ,
             and
             countermine
             these
             Plots
             ,
             the
             Legats
             proposed
             several
             ,
             and
             different
             means
             :
             sometimes
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             come
             to
             Bolegna
             ,
             that
             his
             near
             residence
             might
             over-awe
             the
             Council
             ;
             but
             not
             knowing
             how
             this
             might
             operate
             ;
             the
             next
             expedient
             was
             to
             adjourn
             the
             Council
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             to
             pro●ogue
             it
             for
             some
             certain
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             if
             all
             should
             fail
             ,
             then
             to
             dissolve
             it
             .
             But
             this
             Remedy
             seeming
             too
             violent
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             more
             convenient
             to
             suspend
             for
             a
             while
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             the
             Congregations
             ,
             hoping
             that
             with
             time
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             heats
             which
             Lainez
             Discourse
             had
             raised
             ,
             would
             abate
             ,
             and
             be
             allayed
             .
             But
             this
             Remedy
             produced
             a
             contrary
             effect
             ;
             for
             the
             Prelats
             being
             at
             leisure
             ,
             banded
             together
             ,
             and
             dividing
             into
             several
             Factions
             ,
             and
             Meetings
             ,
             formed
             as
             many
             Councils
             ,
             as
             were
             Parties
             ,
             or
             interests
             .
             Thus
             seven
             days
             passing
             without
             Congregations
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             grew
             weary
             of
             the
             delays
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             haughty
             ,
             and
             arrogant
             manner
             associating
             themselves
             together
             came
             to
             the
             Legats
             ,
             and
             possitively
             demanded
             ,
             that
             Episcopacy
             should
             be
             declared
             to
             be
             by
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             to
             oppose
             this
             Spanish
             stiffness
             ,
             natural
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             that
             Nation
             ;
             eighteen
             or
             twenty
             Prelats
             were
             set
             up
             to
             contradict
             this
             Demand
             ,
             and
             require
             that
             no
             Determination
             should
             be
             made
             of
             that
             Controversie
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Legats
             making
             use
             of
             these
             divisions
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             satisfie
             both
             Parties
             ,
             all
             things
             remained
             in
             suspense
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             confusion
             ,
             and
             tumult
             ,
             and
             Consults
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             make
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Interests
             ;
             which
             gave
             the
             Legats
             just
             cause
             to
             fear
             the
             ill
             effect
             which
             these
             Disorders
             might
             produce
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             intermission
             of
             Congregations
             ;
             on
             the
             3d.
             of
             November
             they
             began
             again
             to
             meet
             ;
             when
             many
             Expedients
             were
             proposed
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Disputes
             which
             made
             so
             great
             a
             noise
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Whether
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             the
             Residence
             of
             Bishops
             in
             their
             respective
             Dioceses
             ,
             
             were
             instituted
             by
             Divine
             Right
             .
             As
             to
             the
             latter
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Legats
             ,
             did
             propose
             to
             have
             the
             question
             remain
             undecided
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             that
             every
             Bishop
             should
             be
             obliged
             under
             severe
             penalties
             to
             reside
             in
             his
             Diocess
             ;
             it
             being
             not
             material
             ,
             whether
             such
             residence
             were
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             provided
             that
             every
             person
             ,
             observed
             ,
             and
             performed
             his
             duty
             therein
             .
             But
             the
             first
             question
             was
             controverted
             with
             more
             passion
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Segovia
             averring
             ,
             that
             the
             Order
             of
             Episcopacy
             was
             declared
             by
             the
             Council
             held
             under
             Julius
             III.
             to
             be
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             .
             Upon
             reading
             the
             Act
             ,
             though
             the
             Roman
             Party
             would
             not
             dare
             ▪
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             had
             erred
             in
             that
             Point
             ;
             yet
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             evade
             the
             force
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             distinguishing
             between
             the
             Order
             abstractively
             ,
             and
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             Contests
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             arrived
             at
             Trent
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             his
             entry
             on
             Horse-back
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             ,
             and
             Pomp
             ,
             supported
             between
             the
             two
             Cardinals
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             and
             Seripande
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             principal
             Legats
             .
             By
             this
             addition
             the
             Council
             began
             to
             be
             numerous
             ;
             the
             Prelats
             onely
             amounting
             to
             the
             number
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             eighteen
             ,
             which
             though
             much
             inferiour
             to
             Antient
             Councils
             ,
             were
             howsoever
             a
             greater
             appearance
             than
             any
             ,
             that
             had
             yet
             been
             known
             in
             Trent
             .
             The
             favourers
             of
             the
             Roman
             Party
             looked
             on
             this
             increase
             ,
             as
             a
             recruit
             of
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             which
             were
             come
             in
             to
             reinforce
             their
             Enemies
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             redouble
             their
             vigilance
             ,
             and
             augment
             their
             force
             ,
             the
             Pope
             dispeeded
             all
             the
             Power
             he
             had
             of
             Cardinals
             and
             Bishops
             to
             the
             Council
             ;
             fearing
             that
             the
             Union
             which
             was
             formed
             between
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             Germans
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             powerful
             for
             his
             Italian
             Adherents
             .
          
           
             The
             23d
             .
             of
             November
             was
             the
             day
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             made
             his
             first
             appearance
             in
             the
             Congregation
             :
             when
             as
             a
             Prologue
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             King's
             Letters
             were
             first
             read
             ,
             containing
             little
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             exhort
             the
             Council
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             bend
             all
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             towards
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             means
             ,
             which
             might
             restore
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Unity
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Letters
             being
             read
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             in
             an
             elaborate
             ,
             and
             pathetical
             Speech
             began
             to
             relate
             the
             calamities
             which
             the
             Wars
             about
             Religion
             had
             caused
             in
             France
             :
             desiring
             the
             Council
             that
             for
             a
             remedy
             thereof
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             be
             indulgent
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             in
             condescending
             to
             their
             weak
             ,
             and
             tender
             Consciences
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             was
             consistent
             with
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Faith
             :
             and
             then
             declaiming
             against
             the
             corruptions
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             instantly
             desired
             ,
             that
             an
             inspection
             might
             be
             made
             into
             the
             many
             abuses
             of
             which
             the
             Clergy
             were
             guilty
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             ingeniously
             applyed
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Jonas
             .
             We
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             storms
             ,
             we
             that
             have
             departed
             ,
             and
             fled
             from
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             cast
             us
             into
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             tempest
             will
             abate
             .
             This
             Discourse
             was
             seconded
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             
               du
               Ferrier
            
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             and
             then
             concluded
             ,
             thus
             :
             If
             you
             ask
             me
             ,
             why
             France
             is
             not
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             divisions
             which
             thus
             miserably
             rend
             ,
             and
             tear
             out
             the
             bowels
             of
             that
             distressed
             Nation
             ;
             I
             must
             answer
             you
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             Jehu
             did
             to
             Joram
             2
             
               Kings
               c.
            
             9.
             v.
             22.
             when
             he
             asked
             ,
             
               Is
               it
               peace
            
             ,
             Jehu
             ?
             
               How
               can
               it
               be
               peace
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               whoredoms
               of
               thy
               mother
            
             Jezebel
             ,
             
               and
               her
               witchcrafts
               are
               so
               many
               ?
            
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             frankly
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             
             they
             took
             not
             some
             course
             to
             reform
             the
             disorders
             in
             France
             ,
             all
             the
             bloud
             that
             was
             there
             spilt
             ,
             would
             be
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             :
             and
             though
             this
             plain
             dealing
             did
             infinitely
             displease
             the
             favourers
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             they
             judged
             it
             seasonable
             to
             dissemble
             their
             Resentments
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             France
             in
             that
             doubtful
             state
             ,
             should
             make
             a
             total
             defection
             from
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             is
             curious
             ,
             and
             worthy
             our
             observation
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             whilest
             the
             specious
             Proposal
             of
             Reformation
             was
             offered
             ,
             it
             was
             plausible
             ,
             and
             consented
             unto
             in
             general
             terms
             by
             every
             Party
             ,
             and
             Interest
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             descended
             to
             particulars
             ,
             and
             would
             apply
             the
             remedies
             to
             the
             respective
             abuses
             ,
             then
             there
             appeared
             a
             strange
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             diversity
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             willing
             to
             reform
             others
             ,
             but
             not
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             Party
             ,
             easily
             observing
             the
             Moat
             in
             their
             Brothers
             Eye
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Beam
             in
             their
             own
             .
             The
             Court
             of
             Rome
             would
             gladly
             assent
             to
             a
             reformation
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             not
             yield
             to
             any
             inspection
             which
             might
             be
             made
             into
             the
             corruptions
             of
             their
             Consistories
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Power
             which
             they
             had
             usurped
             .
             The
             Bishops
             could
             easily
             agree
             to
             a
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             respective
             Princes
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             hear
             of
             having
             their
             Authority
             ,
             or
             Revenues
             retrenched
             .
             The
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             instantly
             pressed
             to
             have
             a
             reformation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             both
             of
             the
             Head
             and
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             hear
             of
             having
             their
             Regalia
             diminished
             ,
             or
             the
             Power
             of
             conferring
             ,
             and
             disposing
             Benefices
             according
             to
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             different
             Interests
             could
             ever
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             end
             concenter
             in
             a
             single
             Tertio
             ,
             or
             common
             agreement
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             being
             wearied
             with
             these
             Debates
             ,
             and
             finding
             out
             new
             Expedients
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             square
             with
             the
             form
             of
             such
             Dissenting
             Interests
             ;
             they
             again
             re-assumed
             the
             old
             and
             wearisom
             Debates
             about
             the
             being
             of
             Residencies
             ,
             and
             Episcopacy
             by
             Divine
             Right
             in
             which
             nothing
             of
             the
             former
             heats
             were
             abated
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Auranch
             declared
             positively
             ,
             that
             his
             Opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             Episcopacy
             was
             by
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             differed
             not
             from
             that
             of
             an
             ordinary
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             degree
             ,
             and
             was
             restrained
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             Canons
             :
             He
             farther
             applauded
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             which
             declared
             the
             abusive
             Bulls
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             void
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             forbad
             to
             have
             them
             put
             into
             Execution
             ;
             and
             thus
             much
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             my
             Master
             is
             able
             to
             verify
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             .
             But
             the
             heats
             about
             Residencies
             began
             to
             abate
             ;
             it
             being
             made
             appear
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             Point
             were
             once
             gained
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             onely
             be
             an
             eclipse
             ,
             but
             a
             total
             ruin
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Residence
             of
             Bishops
             were
             declared
             to
             be
             by
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             it
             would
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             thenceforth
             remains
             devested
             of
             all
             Power
             to
             transfer
             ,
             diminish
             ,
             divide
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             change
             ,
             or
             alteration
             in
             the
             Episcopal
             Seas
             .
             All
             which
             though
             the
             Spaniards
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             aim
             was
             onely
             to
             advance
             their
             own
             Interest
             and
             Authority
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             maintain
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Concession
             would
             serve
             to
             render
             the
             Papal
             Power
             more
             considerable
             ,
             and
             glorious
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             to
             send
             this
             Point
             about
             Residencies
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ventimille
             .
             Thus
             was
             this
             whole
             year
             consumed
             in
             these
             Controversies
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             concluding
             with
             a
             Congregation
             ,
             at
             which
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Session
             should
             be
             deferred
             for
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             1563.
             
             the
             French
             proposed
             thirty
             four
             Articles
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Reformation
             ;
             the
             most
             part
             of
             which
             respected
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             correction
             of
             abuses
             in
             Ordinations
             and
             promotion
             of
             unworthy
             Persons
             both
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             knowledg
             ,
             to
             places
             of
             eminence
             ,
             and
             honour
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Some
             also
             related
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             retrenchment
             of
             its
             Revenue
             ,
             the
             exaction
             whereof
             was
             an
             agrievance
             to
             the
             People
             of
             France
             .
             Other
             Articles
             forbad
             Plurality
             of
             Benefices
             ;
             and
             Moneys
             ,
             or
             rewards
             to
             be
             given
             for
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             It
             was
             also
             required
             that
             Divine
             Service
             might
             be
             rendred
             ,
             and
             performed
             in
             the
             French
             Tongue
             ,
             at
             least
             that
             the
             principal
             Prayers
             be
             pronounced
             both
             in
             the
             French
             and
             in
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             .
             That
             the
             Communion
             be
             delivered
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
             That
             Bishops
             within
             their
             respective
             Dioceses
             have
             a
             jurisdiction
             over
             the
             Religious
             in
             Monasteries
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             over
             Seculars
             .
             That
             all
             abuses
             be
             taken
             away
             in
             the
             superstitious
             worship
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             the
             fond
             and
             vain
             imaginations
             which
             Men
             conceive
             of
             Reliques
             ,
             Pilgrimages
             and
             Indulgences
             .
             That
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             practice
             of
             Penance
             should
             be
             again
             renewed
             ,
             and
             established
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             .
             All
             or
             most
             of
             which
             Articles
             were
             ungrateful
             to
             the
             Legats
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             with
             which
             they
             were
             delivered
             ,
             the
             Ambassadours
             at
             the
             same
             time
             declaring
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             they
             were
             not
             granted
             ,
             such
             provisions
             would
             be
             made
             in
             France
             by
             a
             National
             Council
             as
             were
             agreeable
             to
             the
             State
             of
             their
             Affairs
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Legats
             seemed
             favourably
             to
             accept
             them
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             them
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Viterbo
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             the
             Pope
             was
             ready
             to
             make
             a
             return
             of
             the
             conclusions
             he
             had
             made
             in
             the
             Point
             about
             Residencies
             ,
             dispatched
             from
             Trent
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ventimille
             ;
             the
             matter
             of
             which
             though
             couched
             with
             great
             Art
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             ambiguous
             terms
             as
             might
             admit
             of
             various
             interpretations
             ;
             yet
             that
             artificial
             fraud
             could
             not
             pass
             on
             such
             subtil
             Heads
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             Learning
             ,
             and
             experience
             were
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             wisest
             Men
             of
             Europe
             ;
             for
             they
             easily
             discovered
             the
             Pope's
             intent
             to
             advance
             himself
             above
             an
             Universal
             Council
             ;
             they
             could
             have
             been
             contented
             to
             have
             admitted
             him
             the
             Chief
             
               super
               Ecclesias
               Vniversas
            
             ,
             but
             not
             
               super
               Ecclesiam
               Vniversalem
            
             ;
             that
             is
             over
             all
             Churches
             in
             particular
             ,
             but
             not
             over
             the
             Universal
             Church
             as
             it
             was
             aggregated
             into
             one
             body
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             Hereupon
             great
             Contests
             arose
             ;
             the
             Pensioners
             of
             Rome
             produced
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             a
             Canon
             made
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Florence
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             received
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             gave
             them
             some
             trouble
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             make
             an
             Answer
             thereunto
             .
             But
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             received
             the
             Articles
             of
             that
             Council
             for
             Canonical
             ,
             opposed
             the
             Councils
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             Basil
             against
             it
             ,
             which
             had
             determined
             ,
             that
             General
             Councils
             were
             superiour
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             but
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             maintained
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             was
             Schismatical
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Canons
             of
             Constance
             were
             partly
             received
             ,
             and
             partly
             rejected
             ,
             so
             heated
             their
             French
             Opponents
             ,
             that
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             declined
             ,
             the
             Dispute
             ended
             with
             high
             words
             ,
             and
             reproaches
             of
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
             Which
             the
             Legats
             well
             observing
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             good
             issue
             of
             such
             high
             Contests
             ,
             desired
             time
             to
             remit
             these
             matters
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Censures
             ;
             and
             so
             proceeded
             again
             to
             the
             Point
             about
             Residencies
             :
             the
             which
             having
             already
             
             caused
             inextricable
             difficulties
             (
             for
             the
             Pope's
             words
             did
             not
             please
             the
             Council
             )
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             proposed
             something
             by
             way
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             putting
             in
             some
             gentler
             terms
             which
             might
             serve
             the
             turn
             of
             both
             Parties
             :
             but
             the
             Legats
             penetrating
             with
             their
             accustomary
             Acuteness
             into
             the
             words
             ,
             found
             that
             the
             sense
             would
             bear
             an
             Interpretation
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             expounded
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Opinion
             that
             Residencies
             were
             constituted
             by
             Divine
             Right
             .
             Wherefore
             slighting
             ,
             or
             laying
             aside
             the
             words
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             projected
             ,
             they
             framed
             another
             according
             to
             their
             own
             humour
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             the
             Congregation
             :
             the
             which
             so
             incensed
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             forward
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             deal
             plainly
             ,
             and
             express
             himself
             in
             free
             ,
             and
             high
             terms
             ,
             protesting
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             would
             meddle
             no
             farther
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             observed
             a
             secret
             Combination
             ,
             which
             in
             Cabinet
             Consults
             assumed
             to
             its
             self
             an
             Authority
             to
             dispose
             matters
             differing
             from
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             the
             General
             Council
             .
             That
             the
             Legats
             sought
             nothing
             more
             than
             occasions
             to
             break
             up
             the
             Council
             in
             discontent
             .
             That
             nothing
             was
             acted
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Legats
             ,
             who
             moved
             by
             such
             measures
             only
             as
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             resolution
             in
             every
             thing
             they
             expected
             from
             Rome
             according
             to
             that
             old
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             brought
             every
             week
             from
             Rome
             to
             Trent
             in
             the
             Courriers
             Portmantle
             .
             That
             he
             for
             his
             part
             was
             resolved
             to
             have
             patience
             until
             the
             next
             Session
             ,
             at
             which
             if
             matters
             were
             not
             managed
             with
             more
             fair
             proceedings
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             retire
             into
             France
             with
             his
             French
             Nation
             then
             at
             the
             Council
             ,
             where
             renouncing
             all
             farther
             applications
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             Trent
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             assemble
             a
             National
             Council
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             would
             establish
             such
             a
             form
             of
             Concordat
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             agreeable
             to
             the
             present
             state
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             secure
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             quiet
             of
             his
             People
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             expressed
             himself
             at
             Rome
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             who
             had
             been
             long
             used
             to
             such
             kind
             of
             Menaces
             ,
             and
             a
             noise
             about
             National
             Councils
             ;
             little
             regarded
             their
             Censures
             ,
             or
             Threats
             :
             but
             briskly
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             Council
             was
             free
             even
             to
             a
             licentiousness
             ;
             that
             if
             there
             were
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Factions
             ,
             they
             were
             unknown
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             only
             made
             by
             the
             Vltramontane
             Bishops
             ,
             whose
             design
             was
             to
             trample
             on
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             such
             distractions
             ,
             and
             Disputes
             arose
             at
             Trent
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Interest
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             had
             there
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             the
             Congregations
             were
             for
             some
             time
             suspended
             ,
             until
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Ventimille
             returned
             from
             Rome
             ,
             freighted
             with
             abundance
             of
             Complements
             ,
             and
             Salutes
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             supplies
             of
             Mony
             for
             the
             Pope's
             Pensioners
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Congregations
             being
             again
             commenced
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             the
             Discords
             renewed
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             Session
             should
             be
             deferred
             until
             the
             22th
             .
             of
             April
             ,
             which
             was
             presently
             after
             Easter
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             though
             he
             seemed
             outwardly
             to
             consent
             hereunto
             with
             some
             reluctancy
             ,
             and
             onely
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             yet
             in
             reality
             he
             was
             well
             enough
             pleased
             ,
             hoping
             that
             a
             short
             time
             would
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             aged
             ,
             and
             infirm
             ;
             when
             he
             imagined
             that
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             Authority
             would
             be
             very
             instrumental
             in
             promoting
             such
             a
             Person
             to
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             as
             would
             be
             facil
             ,
             and
             easie
             in
             granting
             every
             thing
             agreeable
             to
             his
             desires
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             to
             allay
             a
             little
             the
             heats
             about
             the
             Divine
             Right
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             Residencies
             ,
             the
             Council
             diverted
             their
             thoughts
             and
             Discourse
             to
             eight
             several
             Points
             relating
             to
             Marriage
             .
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Interval
             between
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Session
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             took
             the
             opportunity
             to
             visit
             the
             Emperor's
             Court
             at
             Inspruck
             ,
             which
             administred
             great
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             not
             onely
             observed
             the
             Cardinal's
             dissaffection
             from
             his
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             likewise
             from
             his
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             complaining
             of
             the
             many
             Factions
             ,
             and
             Intrigues
             which
             his
             Italian
             Bishops
             had
             caused
             ,
             he
             concludes
             ,
             that
             if
             matters
             were
             carried
             on
             with
             the
             same
             Measures
             ,
             there
             would
             remain
             nothing
             more
             for
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             consider
             ,
             or
             act
             ,
             than
             onely
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             to
             direct
             the
             Council
             with
             his
             Holy
             Inspiration
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             being
             arrived
             at
             Inspruck
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             five
             days
             ,
             had
             frequent
             Conferences
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             touching
             the
             many
             disorders
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             Trent
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             means
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             Cup
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Laiety
             ;
             how
             Marriage
             might
             be
             granted
             ,
             and
             dispensed
             to
             Priests
             ;
             and
             Divine
             Service
             performed
             in
             the
             Vulgar
             Tongue
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             their
             thoughts
             were
             busied
             about
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             dissolute
             Manners
             both
             of
             the
             Head
             and
             Members
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             returned
             to
             Trent
             kept
             all
             his
             Discourses
             ,
             and
             Negotiations
             at
             Inspruck
             as
             a
             Secret
             ,
             declaring
             himself
             onely
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             that
             he
             observed
             in
             the
             Emperor
             a
             passionate
             desire
             of
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             but
             yet
             without
             any
             diminution
             or
             abatement
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantoua
             died
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             President
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             by
             whose
             decease
             the
             Cardinal
             Seripanda
             being
             the
             next
             Legat
             ,
             took
             on
             him
             that
             Office
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Pope
             nominated
             two
             other
             Cardinals
             (
             namely
             Moron
             ,
             and
             Navagier
             to
             succeed
             into
             his
             place
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             did
             with
             admirable
             expedition
             to
             prevent
             the
             instances
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             might
             make
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Point
             of
             Celibacy
             ,
             or
             single
             lives
             of
             Priests
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             eight
             particulars
             relating
             to
             Marriage
             came
             into
             question
             ,
             which
             was
             reserved
             until
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             could
             be
             there
             present
             ;
             in
             handling
             of
             which
             all
             the
             Divines
             agreed
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             Heresie
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Western
             Church
             being
             under
             a
             Vow
             ,
             and
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Canon
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             were
             capable
             of
             entering
             into
             a
             lawful
             State
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             onely
             the
             difficulty
             was
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             some
             cases
             to
             grant
             a
             Dispensation
             to
             a
             Priest
             against
             his
             Vow
             of
             Celibacy
             ,
             and
             Chastity
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             present
             emergencies
             ,
             and
             necessities
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             induce
             the
             Pope
             to
             grant
             such
             Dispensations
             .
             In
             discussing
             of
             which
             question
             ,
             it
             was
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Oriental
             Churches
             ,
             did
             frequently
             confer
             Holy
             Orders
             on
             Persons
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             married
             ;
             but
             yet
             that
             it
             was
             never
             their
             custom
             ,
             to
             give
             liberty
             to
             unmarried
             Priests
             to
             change
             the
             State
             of
             their
             single
             life
             .
             But
             others
             extended
             this
             liberty
             yet
             farther
             ;
             not
             restraining
             even
             Monks
             from
             that
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             maintenance
             of
             which
             they
             alledged
             the
             Authority
             of
             St.
             Austin
             ;
             whose
             Opinion
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             Monks
             taking
             Wives
             ,
             their
             Marriage
             was
             Legal
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             undecent
             ,
             and
             what
             rendered
             them
             Prevaricators
             from
             their
             Vows
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             
             their
             Promises
             to
             the
             World.
             In
             fine
             ,
             though
             the
             generality
             of
             Voices
             would
             not
             proceed
             so
             far
             as
             to
             make
             the
             marriage
             of
             Monks
             lawful
             ,
             yet
             by
             Plurality
             of
             Votes
             ,
             it
             was
             carried
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             cases
             a
             Dispensation
             might
             be
             granted
             for
             a
             Priest
             to
             marry
             :
             for
             which
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             for
             hazarding
             that
             question
             on
             its
             tryal
             ;
             the
             Pope
             much
             blamed
             his
             Legats
             ,
             in
             excuse
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             alledged
             their
             inabibility
             to
             withstand
             the
             earnest
             instances
             which
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Bavaria's
             Ambassadours
             had
             made
             in
             that
             particular
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             received
             the
             bad
             news
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             was
             murthered
             by
             a
             Ruffian
             before
             the
             City
             of
             Orleans
             ;
             which
             allarm'd
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             set
             a
             more
             secure
             Watch
             ,
             and
             Guard
             over
             his
             own
             Person
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             Council
             less
             concerned
             in
             the
             death
             of
             this
             great
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             esteemed
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             Chief
             Protector
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Party
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             troubles
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             returned
             from
             Inspruck
             to
             Trent
             bringing
             two
             Letters
             with
             him
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             one
             whereof
             was
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             instantly
             exhorting
             them
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             and
             another
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             earnestly
             entreating
             him
             not
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Council
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             he
             should
             give
             scandal
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             reproach
             ,
             and
             divide
             both
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             its
             Assemblies
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             Council
             might
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             not
             confined
             by
             the
             Orders
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             nor
             by
             such
             Methods
             of
             proceeding
             as
             stop'd
             the
             mouths
             of
             all
             but
             his
             Legats
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             to
             be
             propounded
             but
             by
             their
             words
             ,
             
               Proponentibus
               Legatis
            
             :
             and
             in
             fine
             he
             complained
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             the
             labours
             ,
             and
             Disputes
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Divines
             to
             set
             things
             right
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             conclusion
             ,
             or
             establishment
             of
             any
             matter
             ,
             until
             it
             had
             first
             received
             its
             approbation
             from
             Rome
             .
             This
             bold
             Letter
             which
             the
             Emperor
             adventured
             to
             write
             with
             more
             plain
             dealing
             than
             ever
             Charles
             V.
             or
             his
             other
             Predecessors
             durst
             to
             use
             ,
             highly
             offended
             the
             Pope
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             return
             a
             smart
             Answer
             to
             it
             in
             terms
             very
             disobliging
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             telling
             him
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             acute
             in
             observing
             the
             Disorders
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             blind
             in
             discerning
             from
             whence
             they
             proceeded
             ;
             which
             if
             well
             considered
             ,
             were
             chiefly
             from
             himself
             ,
             and
             from
             others
             who
             instead
             of
             receiving
             Laws
             ,
             were
             pleased
             to
             give
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             he
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             those
             divisions
             ,
             and
             discords
             which
             appear
             in
             the
             Council
             would
             never
             entered
             ,
             or
             would
             speedily
             have
             vanished
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             still
             continuing
             to
             oppose
             the
             Pope
             ,
             joyned
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Party
             ,
             to
             examine
             ▪
             and
             confute
             the
             arguments
             which
             the
             Papal
             Faction
             brought
             to
             sustain
             the
             clause
             of
             
               Regens
               Ecclesiam
               Vniversalem
            
             ,
             which
             set
             up
             the
             Pope
             above
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Pope
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             gaining
             either
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             or
             the
             French
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             himself
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             the
             Council
             of
             Florence
             were
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             admit
             the
             clause
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             others
             had
             objected
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Pope
             having
             his
             chief
             support
             from
             the
             Spanish
             party
             treated
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             that
             Nation
             with
             a
             distinguishing
             kindness
             ,
             and
             respect
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Luna
            
             ,
             then
             Ambassadour
             for
             Spain
             at
             the
             Emperor's
             Court
             ,
             wrote
             to
             
             the
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Embassy
             at
             Trent
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             
               Granada
               ,
               Leon
            
             ,
             and
             Segovia
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             persuade
             the
             other
             Spanish
             Bishops
             to
             moderate
             their
             passions
             against
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             convert
             them
             into
             a
             zeal
             for
             the
             Papal
             Interest
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             like
             inclinations
             swaying
             that
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Avila
            
             who
             was
             Ambassadour
             for
             Spain
             at
             Rome
             ,
             became
             extreamly
             partial
             to
             the
             Pope's
             side
             :
             for
             when
             the
             Imperialists
             at
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             Pope
             demanded
             ,
             that
             the
             Cup
             might
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Laiety
             ,
             and
             that
             Priests
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             marry
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             opposed
             both
             ;
             by
             which
             Divisions
             the
             Pope
             gladly
             made
             his
             excuse
             to
             determine
             neither
             Point
             ,
             pretending
             in
             that
             doubtful
             condition
             to
             refer
             all
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             Seripanda
             one
             of
             the
             Legats
             died
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             long
             before
             his
             Colleague
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             some
             time
             the
             Congregation
             adjourned
             ,
             until
             the
             supply
             of
             new
             Legats
             were
             come
             from
             Rome
             ,
             who
             were
             daily
             expected
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             with
             long
             delays
             and
             general
             terms
             had
             wearied
             out
             the
             patience
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             expresly
             contended
             for
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             began
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             means
             ,
             how
             he
             might
             absolutely
             throw
             off
             the
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             handsomly
             acquit
             himself
             with
             the
             French
             Nation
             thereupon
             ,
             He
             was
             once
             inclined
             ,
             as
             was
             ▪
             said
             ,
             to
             have
             granted
             all
             the
             Points
             demanded
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             intrench
             upon
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             voluntarily
             have
             yielded
             a
             License
             for
             Priests
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Laiety
             the
             Communion
             in
             both
             kinds
             :
             but
             then
             considering
             that
             these
             concessions
             would
             open
             a
             gate
             to
             other
             Demands
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             croud
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             which
             pressing
             in
             at
             this
             breach
             might
             ruine
             ,
             and
             over-run
             all
             the
             constitutions
             ,
             and
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             he
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             keep
             himself
             firm
             to
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Governments
             ,
             which
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             maintain
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             could
             work
             off
             the
             Emperor
             from
             the
             French
             Party
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Moron
             who
             was
             to
             succeed
             into
             the
             place
             of
             one
             of
             the
             deceased
             Legats
             to
             pass
             from
             Trent
             to
             Inspruck
             ,
             there
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             representing
             to
             him
             ,
             how
             fatal
             such
             Novelties
             would
             be
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             persuade
             him
             not
             to
             insist
             farther
             on
             those
             Points
             ,
             but
             leaving
             the
             French
             to
             their
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             take
             part
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             was
             more
             stable
             ,
             and
             secure
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             France
             .
             At
             this
             time
             news
             came
             to
             Trent
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             at
             Orleans
             with
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             suggested
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             this
             Peace
             was
             made
             by
             contrivance
             of
             the
             French
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             secretly
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             hearts
             were
             tainted
             with
             Heresie
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             Congregation
             of
             Cardinals
             convened
             the
             31.
             of
             March
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Inquisition
             to
             proceed
             against
             such
             Persons
             ,
             as
             were
             Instrumental
             in
             that
             Peace
             :
             and
             accordingly
             Coligny
             Cardinal
             of
             Chatillon
             ,
             St.
             Romain
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Axi
               ,
               John
               de
               Monlue
            
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Troye
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pamiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             were
             all
             accused
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             cited
             to
             appear
             at
             Rome
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
             By
             these
             Accidents
             the
             quarrels
             of
             France
             encreasing
             both
             at
             
               Trent
               ,
            
             ,
             and
             at
             Rome
             ;
             the
             French
             Divines
             being
             displeased
             both
             with
             their
             ill
             treatment
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             long
             delays
             in
             all
             matters
             at
             Trent
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             their
             leave
             
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             which
             the
             Legats
             easily
             granted
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             so
             readily
             assented
             ,
             that
             they
             even
             forced
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             by
             denying
             to
             them
             their
             Pensions
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             continued
             in
             that
             station
             against
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             howsoever
             three
             Friers
             who
             were
             Pensioners
             of
             Rome
             continued
             still
             there
             at
             the
             Pope's
             charge
             ,
             resolving
             to
             see
             the
             utmost
             issue
             of
             all
             those
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             22.
             of
             April
             having
             been
             the
             day
             formerly
             appointed
             for
             the
             Session
             ,
             a
             general
             Congregation
             was
             held
             the
             day
             before
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Legats
             declaring
             that
             matters
             were
             not
             prepared
             for
             a
             Session
             did
             propose
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             again
             deferred
             until
             the
             3d.
             of
             June
             following
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             replyed
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             derogatory
             to
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             gravity
             of
             that
             Council
             ,
             so
             often
             to
             appoint
             times
             for
             a
             Session
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             to
             subject
             them
             to
             farther
             delays
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             would
             be
             much
             more
             advisable
             to
             prefix
             the
             21th
             .
             of
             May
             following
             for
             the
             time
             when
             a
             day
             should
             precisely
             be
             appointed
             for
             holding
             a
             Session
             :
             This
             Proposition
             so
             generally
             pleased
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             common
             Voice
             they
             assented
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             unanimous
             concurrence
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             small
             importance
             administred
             subject
             both
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             envy
             to
             the
             Legats
             ;
             yet
             they
             could
             well
             enough
             rellish
             any
             thing
             of
             delay
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             most
             violent
             ,
             and
             hot
             spirits
             being
             wearied
             with
             long
             expectation
             ▪
             would
             either
             abate
             of
             their
             mettle
             ,
             or
             else
             retire
             in
             despair
             or
             discontent
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Moron
             was
             detained
             at
             Inspruck
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             than
             he
             expected
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Emperor
             suffered
             all
             his
             Papers
             ,
             and
             Memorials
             to
             be
             inspected
             ,
             and
             examined
             by
             certain
             of
             his
             own
             Divines
             ;
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             highly
             resented
             as
             an
             indignity
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             Proposals
             were
             more
             sacred
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             censures
             of
             a
             few
             silly
             Priests
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             treatment
             proceeded
             from
             the
             dictates
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             had
             dispatched
             one
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             speak
             plainly
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Moron
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ;
             that
             the
             Council
             ought
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             translated
             from
             Trent
             unto
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             as
             some
             had
             contrived
             out
             of
             no
             good
             intent
             to
             the
             publick
             welfare
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             was
             dealing
             with
             those
             Ambassadours
             who
             resided
             with
             him
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             prevail
             with
             their
             Masters
             ,
             to
             refer
             all
             Disputes
             about
             Reformation
             to
             himself
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             the
             Council
             :
             for
             that
             the
             abuses
             in
             Discipline
             were
             never
             esteemed
             the
             causes
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appeared
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             where
             Heresies
             were
             very
             importunate
             and
             troublesom
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             purity
             of
             their
             Government
             and
             the
             incorruption
             of
             their
             Manners
             .
             That
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             extract
             a
             Reformation
             from
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             such
             different
             Interests
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             being
             guided
             by
             a
             zeal
             without
             prudence
             ,
             served
             onely
             to
             discover
             the
             nakedness
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             manifest
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             her
             Evils
             were
             incurable
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             long
             vacation
             for
             some
             weeks
             a
             Congregation
             was
             held
             on
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             made
             a
             long
             and
             Eloquent
             Oration
             about
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             how
             to
             prevent
             the
             abuses
             in
             their
             Election
             ;
             he
             first
             began
             with
             those
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             onely
             an
             Introduction
             to
             his
             Satyr
             against
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             termed
             the
             source
             ,
             and
             original
             of
             all
             the
             abuses
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             
             he
             inveyed
             chiefly
             against
             those
             Cardinals
             who
             held
             Pluralities
             of
             Bishopricks
             ;
             shewing
             that
             all
             the
             tricks
             and
             contrivances
             for
             holding
             several
             Benefices
             
               in
               Commendam
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             were
             only
             Artifices
             to
             delude
             that
             wise
             God
             ,
             who
             would
             neither
             be
             mocked
             nor
             deceived
             .
             Which
             Discourse
             might
             proceed
             well
             enough
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             another
             ;
             though
             it
             became
             not
             the
             Cardinal
             who
             was
             known
             to
             possess
             a
             Revenue
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             a
             million
             of
             Livers
             
               per
               annum
            
             ;
             to
             all
             which
             the
             Cardidinal
             Moron
             who
             was
             newly
             returned
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             replyed
             with
             great
             sharpness
             ,
             nor
             sparing
             the
             Cardinal
             himself
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             which
             served
             to
             enflame
             those
             Feuds
             ,
             which
             had
             taken
             their
             Original
             from
             former
             causes
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             upon
             return
             of
             Cardinal
             Moron
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             every
             one
             began
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             issue
             ,
             which
             his
             Negotiations
             had
             produced
             ;
             on
             which
             Subject
             ,
             the
             common
             report
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             had
             promised
             to
             defend
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             opposition
             and
             resistance
             of
             Hereticks
             .
             That
             he
             would
             not
             pass
             beyond
             Inspruck
             ,
             nor
             consent
             to
             have
             the
             Council
             removed
             from
             Trent
             to
             Bologna
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             accept
             the
             Proposition
             of
             coming
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             crowned
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             without
             the
             advice
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             a
             Diet.
             This
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             ,
             was
             what
             appeared
             above-board
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             common
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             but
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             secret
             of
             it
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Cardinal
             Moron
             had
             persuaded
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             consent
             to
             have
             the
             Council
             dissolved
             ;
             for
             in
             regard
             the
             intention
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Council
             was
             really
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             to
             reform
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             corruptions
             in
             the
             several
             Members
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             whereas
             it
             was
             apparent
             by
             plain
             experience
             ,
             that
             a
             Council
             composed
             of
             such
             different
             Interests
             ,
             and
             Members
             ,
             who
             were
             wedded
             to
             their
             own
             Parties
             ,
             and
             their
             self-conservation
             would
             never
             endure
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             should
             impair
             ,
             or
             lessen
             their
             condition
             :
             which
             being
             granted
             for
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Council
             would
             serve
             onely
             to
             multiply
             trouble
             ,
             and
             inflame
             dissentions
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Emperor
             being
             perfectly
             made
             sensible
             ,
             consented
             to
             have
             an
             end
             put
             to
             the
             Council
             :
             but
             lest
             a
             sudden
             dissolution
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             make
             too
             great
             a
             noise
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             ridiculous
             ,
             or
             contemptible
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             it
             was
             judged
             most
             convenient
             to
             have
             the
             Council
             die
             of
             a
             Consumption
             by
             suffering
             the
             Members
             to
             retire
             by
             degrees
             ,
             whereby
             it
             would
             come
             to
             expire
             without
             noise
             ,
             or
             trouble
             :
             and
             indeed
             every
             one
             growing
             now
             sensible
             ,
             of
             the
             little
             fruit
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             continuation
             of
             this
             Council
             ,
             were
             of
             themselves
             inclined
             to
             retire
             ;
             many
             of
             them
             reflecting
             on
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             .
             That
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             Church
             are
             always
             augmented
             by
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             May
             was
             approaching
             ,
             
             which
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             time
             to
             be
             prefixed
             for
             the
             following
             Session
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             ,
             at
             a
             Congregation
             held
             on
             the
             19th
             .
             to
             defer
             the
             day
             for
             appointing
             a
             Session
             until
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             June
             following
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             spirits
             of
             Men
             were
             still
             boyling
             with
             high
             fermentation
             ,
             all
             Controversies
             being
             still
             in
             dispute
             ,
             and
             nothing
             tended
             to
             a
             conclusion
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Luna
            
             Ambassadour
             from
             Spain
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             introduced
             publickly
             into
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             revive
             that
             antient
             quarrel
             about
             precedency
             between
             the
             Crowns
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             the
             which
             Point
             being
             obstinately
             maintained
             by
             both
             Parties
             ,
             various
             ways
             ,
             and
             expedients
             of
             Accommodation
             were
             
             contrived
             both
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Trent
             to
             satisfie
             and
             content
             both
             Parties
             :
             but
             the
             French
             who
             resolved
             not
             to
             retire
             the
             least
             step
             backwards
             ,
             declared
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             keep
             that
             station
             and
             rank
             which
             was
             due
             to
             their
             place
             ,
             and
             rather
             than
             recede
             in
             the
             least
             they
             would
             abandon
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             protest
             against
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             it
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Luna
            
             found
             great
             difficulty
             in
             being
             admitted
             to
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Council
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             received
             there
             but
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             purposely
             contrived
             that
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             should
             be
             absent
             .
             At
             Rome
             also
             the
             like
             Dispute
             arose
             between
             the
             two
             Ambassadours
             ,
             which
             thé
             Pope
             finding
             impossible
             to
             be
             reconciled
             with
             indifferent
             terms
             ,
             thought
             fit
             at
             length
             to
             speak
             plainly
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             his
             priviledg
             of
             Precedency
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             ever
             been
             possessed
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             desired
             liberty
             to
             make
             his
             Protest
             ;
             which
             being
             admitted
             ,
             and
             he
             introduced
             into
             the
             Pope's
             Chamber
             with
             four
             Witnesses
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             having
             declared
             that
             his
             Master
             justly
             challenged
             the
             Precedency
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             the
             Title
             of
             antient
             Right
             as
             from
             the
             grandeur
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             large
             extent
             of
             his
             other
             Dominions
             ;
             he
             proceeded
             farther
             to
             magnify
             the
             constancy
             of
             his
             Master
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             with
             Valour
             ,
             and
             success
             defended
             against
             all
             its
             Enemies
             ,
             having
             never
             condescended
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             had
             lately
             done
             to
             terms
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             dispensed
             with
             the
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             with
             such
             easiness
             as
             they
             had
             done
             by
             their
             Treaty
             with
             Hereticks
             at
             Orleans
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             greatly
             overswayed
             with
             this
             last
             argument
             ,
             began
             to
             relent
             of
             his
             former
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             gently
             replyed
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             ready
             on
             all
             occasions
             to
             serve
             ,
             and
             favour
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             appear
             positive
             in
             his
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             remit
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             knotty
             difficulty
             to
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             Thus
             gently
             was
             this
             matter
             managed
             at
             Rome
             ;
             But
             at
             Trent
             it
             made
             greater
             noise
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             the
             various
             contrivances
             ,
             and
             Propositions
             which
             were
             made
             to
             accommodate
             ,
             and
             salve
             the
             honour
             of
             both
             Nations
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             nothing
             proved
             effectual
             ;
             the
             expedient
             offered
             to
             have
             a
             separate
             place
             both
             in
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Congregation
             for
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ,
             which
             should
             neither
             seem
             above
             ,
             or
             beneath
             the
             French
             :
             and
             that
             when
             the
             Incense
             ,
             and
             Peace
             were
             given
             at
             High
             Mass
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             performed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             two
             Censors
             ,
             and
             two
             Officials
             ,
             that
             so
             neither
             Ambassador
             could
             have
             cause
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             was
             preferred
             before
             him
             .
             But
             this
             equality
             ,
             and
             concurrence
             was
             dispeasing
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             indifferent
             terms
             which
             should
             conserve
             the
             Point
             undecided
             ;
             but
             required
             that
             judgment
             should
             be
             clearly
             given
             in
             right
             of
             their
             Precedency
             ;
             in
             default
             of
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             did
             not
             onely
             threaten
             to
             cause
             great
             disturbances
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             declared
             their
             resolution
             to
             make
             their
             Protest
             :
             not
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             against
             the
             Legats
             who
             acted
             according
             to
             their
             Instructions
             ,
             nor
             against
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             reason
             to
             support
             and
             maintain
             his
             own
             Right
             ;
             nor
             against
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Luna
            
             ,
             who
             obeyed
             the
             Orders
             of
             his
             Master
             ;
             nor
             yet
             against
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             to
             which
             they
             bore
             all
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             against
             Pius
             IV.
             who
             falsly
             stiled
             himself
             Pope
             ,
             having
             by
             Simony
             ,
             and
             corruption
             subreptitiously
             got
             himself
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea.
             In
             proof
             of
             which
             they
             
             produced
             two
             Cedules
             for
             considerable
             sums
             of
             Money
             .
             One
             of
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             Caraffa
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             for
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             assistance
             he
             had
             given
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Medicis
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             by
             the
             said
             Caraffa
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             the
             other
             Cedule
             ,
             though
             not
             produced
             ,
             was
             positively
             alledged
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Naples
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             the
             proper
             hand-writing
             of
             the
             Pope
             himself
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             besides
             this
             high
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             by
             Protest
             ;
             the
             Ambassadour
             
               du
               Ferrier
            
             prepared
             an
             eloquent
             Speech
             in
             Latin
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             published
             in
             Print
             ,
             though
             not
             spoken
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             proved
             the
             right
             of
             Precedency
             to
             belong
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             reproached
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             conduct
             of
             Pius
             IV.
             for
             having
             sowed
             the
             seeds
             of
             Dissention
             ,
             and
             War
             between
             two
             such
             great
             ,
             and
             powerful
             Allies
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             by
             a
             criminal
             Ingratitude
             forgotten
             all
             those
             Obligations
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             owed
             to
             
               Pepin
               ,
               Charlemagne
            
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             his
             Son
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             whose
             favour
             it
             had
             been
             exalted
             to
             its
             present
             greatness
             ;
             he
             did
             therefore
             Protest
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             more
             acknowledg
             this
             Pope
             for
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             own
             the
             Acts
             of
             this
             Assembly
             as
             of
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             free
             ,
             but
             restrained
             wholly
             to
             the
             Dictates
             of
             this
             Pope
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             did
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             Order
             ,
             and
             command
             all
             the
             Prelats
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             to
             retire
             unto
             their
             respective
             Dioceses
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             a
             more
             free
             ,
             and
             lawful
             Council
             were
             convened
             .
             To
             this
             high
             pitch
             and
             degree
             of
             Dissention
             were
             both
             Parties
             transported
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             event
             ,
             or
             issue
             thereof
             was
             expected
             ,
             than
             a
             speedy
             and
             rash
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             of
             which
             every
             one
             growing
             weary
             ,
             wished
             to
             see
             an
             end
             of
             their
             fruitless
             labours
             ;
             but
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             remitting
             something
             of
             his
             former
             heat
             ,
             desired
             time
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Master
             with
             all
             the
             preceding
             passages
             ;
             in
             which
             Interval
             these
             Heats
             abated
             ,
             and
             the
             Council
             proceeded
             to
             other
             matters
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             after
             all
             these
             Stirs
             ,
             and
             Combustions
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Protestations
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             made
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             complaints
             against
             the
             abuses
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             on
             a
             sudden
             his
             humour
             ,
             and
             affections
             changed
             without
             any
             visible
             causes
             which
             might
             move
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             instead
             of
             inveighing
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             being
             the
             Chief
             in
             private
             Cabals
             against
             him
             ;
             he
             with
             wonderful
             address
             applyed
             himself
             to
             the
             Legats
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             flatteries
             of
             Cardinal
             Moron
             with
             a
             pleasing
             rellish
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             to
             hear
             the
             Legats
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             to
             act
             nothing
             without
             his
             privity
             ,
             wishing
             that
             he
             would
             bear
             a
             share
             of
             the
             burthen
             with
             them
             ,
             being
             infinitely
             satisfied
             to
             have
             all
             their
             Affairs
             guided
             by
             his
             direction
             .
             But
             this
             dearness
             between
             them
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             before
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             required
             his
             speedy
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             his
             presence
             would
             be
             much
             more
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             than
             it
             could
             be
             at
             Trent
             ,
             from
             whence
             no
             good
             effect
             either
             towards
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Reformation
             could
             be
             expected
             .
             That
             having
             now
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             her
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             well
             established
             ,
             and
             permanent
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             farther
             necessity
             of
             giving
             them
             other
             satisfaction
             from
             Acts
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             or
             concessions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             should
             give
             Order
             to
             the
             French
             Clergy
             ,
             not
             to
             combat
             with
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             
             be
             concurring
             in
             whatsoever
             might
             fortifie
             ,
             and
             confirm
             the
             same
             :
             To
             which
             part
             and
             action
             the
             Cardinal
             seemed
             easily
             to
             incline
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             standing
             on
             ill
             terms
             with
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             were
             mortal
             Enemies
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             necessary
             to
             support
             himself
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             which
             notwithstanding
             all
             former
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             Piques
             ,
             he
             professed
             himself
             a
             true
             Friend
             and
             an
             obedient
             Servant
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             a
             new
             Ambassadour
             called
             Birague
             arrived
             at
             Trent
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             with
             Letters
             ,
             rendering
             an
             account
             unto
             the
             Council
             ,
             of
             the
             Peace
             lately
             concluded
             with
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Articles
             granted
             to
             them
             in
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             necessity
             ,
             that
             without
             such
             an
             accord
             ,
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             welfare
             of
             France
             would
             have
             been
             exposed
             to
             utmost
             extremity
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             performed
             with
             design
             of
             reducing
             the
             straying
             ,
             and
             wandering
             Sheep
             into
             the
             path
             ,
             and
             fold
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             it
             was
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             would
             put
             a
             good
             Interpretation
             on
             this
             transaction
             ,
             and
             approve
             of
             this
             Cure
             ,
             and
             remedy
             which
             was
             unavoidable
             .
             The
             Council
             being
             doubtful
             what
             Answer
             to
             make
             unto
             this
             Letter
             ,
             desired
             time
             to
             consider
             thereof
             ,
             intending
             to
             dispeed
             it
             by
             the
             Ambassadour
             Lansac
             ,
             who
             was
             preparing
             for
             his
             return
             into
             
               France
               ;
               Birague
            
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Commission
             to
             pass
             unto
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Congregation
             proceeded
             to
             examine
             the
             Point
             about
             Ecclesiastical
             Ordinations
             ;
             in
             the
             discussing
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             did
             not
             so
             strictly
             adhere
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             made
             frequent
             excursions
             into
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             thence
             descended
             to
             the
             old
             controverted
             Points
             about
             the
             Divine
             Right
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             Residences
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             mentioned
             without
             Heats
             and
             Quarrels
             .
             In
             the
             treating
             of
             which
             Lainez
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             undertook
             to
             give
             a
             more
             home-blow
             than
             any
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             with
             so
             much
             heat
             ,
             and
             vehemence
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             salvation
             of
             mankind
             had
             depended
             thereupon
             :
             He
             took
             that
             occasion
             also
             to
             excuse
             Dispensations
             ,
             the
             Impositions
             and
             Taxes
             laid
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             things
             which
             are
             commonly
             termed
             Abuses
             ;
             thence
             he
             proceeded
             to
             exalt
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             above
             the
             Council
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             nay
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             higher
             than
             we
             can
             imagine
             :
             the
             which
             Discourse
             ,
             tho
             displeasing
             both
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             French
             ,
             and
             all
             but
             the
             Pensioners
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             highly
             applauded
             by
             the
             Legats
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             long
             Orations
             did
             never
             seem
             tedious
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             chosen
             him
             for
             the
             Interpreter
             ,
             and
             Explainer
             of
             all
             their
             thoughts
             and
             designs
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             when
             his
             turn
             came
             to
             speak
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             take
             his
             place
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             heard
             always
             with
             patience
             ,
             and
             applause
             of
             the
             Legats
             ,
             when
             the
             Chiefes
             of
             other
             Orders
             were
             ordered
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             were
             brow-beaten
             ,
             and
             discouraged
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             a
             certain
             Benedictin
             Monk
             offered
             to
             confute
             Lainez
             ,
             and
             prove
             that
             the
             Position
             maintained
             by
             him
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             impious
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             changed
             his
             Designs
             ,
             and
             Interests
             ,
             moderated
             the
             zeal
             ,
             and
             heats
             of
             both
             Parties
             ;
             and
             the
             Legats
             laboured
             to
             pen
             such
             a
             Determination
             of
             that
             matter
             ,
             as
             might
             by
             the
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             ambiguity
             of
             those
             words
             seem
             to
             content
             all
             Parties
             :
             which
             Instrument
             though
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             seemed
             
             to
             remain
             satisfied
             ,
             yet
             the
             Canonists
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             Pensioners
             of
             Rome
             made
             a
             thousand
             difficulties
             ,
             imagining
             that
             the
             words
             did
             not
             screw
             or
             strain
             up
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             to
             its
             true
             Note
             ,
             and
             degree
             .
             About
             this
             time
             Maximilian
             who
             was
             no
             great
             Friend
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             been
             lately
             chosen
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             sent
             his
             Ambassadour
             to
             Rome
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             of
             his
             Election
             ;
             but
             not
             in
             the
             same
             method
             which
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             practised
             ,
             who
             promised
             ,
             and
             swore
             to
             whatsoever
             the
             Popes
             imposed
             upon
             them
             :
             for
             before
             he
             would
             pass
             that
             Point
             ,
             he
             desired
             first
             to
             know
             what
             terms
             the
             Pope
             would
             require
             of
             him
             ;
             to
             which
             answer
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             acknowledg
             his
             confirmation
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             swear
             Obedience
             to
             him
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             formerly
             practised
             ;
             which
             though
             the
             Ambassadour
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             such
             strict
             sense
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             required
             ,
             and
             would
             onely
             promise
             Devotion
             ,
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             compliance
             with
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             ;
             yet
             the
             Pope
             was
             pleased
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             interpret
             those
             Expressions
             to
             be
             equivalent
             to
             the
             term
             of
             Obedeince
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             granted
             the
             Confirmation
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             demanded
             ,
             and
             accepted
             the
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             offered
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             Congregation
             held
             on
             the
             21th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             preparing
             against
             the
             Session
             appointed
             for
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             July
             following
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             then
             obstruct
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             or
             give
             occasion
             to
             defer
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             had
             formerly
             been
             done
             to
             the
             great
             dis-reputation
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             scandal
             of
             its
             Enemies
             .
             The
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             in
             the
             questions
             so
             often
             discussed
             ,
             about
             Residences
             ,
             and
             Institution
             of
             Bishops
             were
             still
             undecided
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             great
             care
             then
             incumbent
             on
             the
             Legats
             was
             to
             frame
             ,
             and
             pen
             those
             Points
             in
             such
             words
             ,
             as
             might
             please
             at
             least
             the
             Plurality
             ,
             or
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             which
             being
             tired
             out
             ,
             and
             wearied
             with
             the
             frequent
             recital
             of
             those
             Arguments
             Pro
             ,
             and
             Con
             ,
             were
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             indifferent
             terms
             ,
             or
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             bear
             a
             dubious
             Interpretation
             ,
             or
             such
             perhaps
             as
             contained
             no
             sense
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             others
             were
             for
             having
             those
             Articles
             buried
             in
             silence
             ;
             only
             the
             Spaniards
             remained
             unchangeable
             and
             unwearied
             ,
             being
             still
             constant
             to
             their
             first
             Principles
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             Legats
             were
             resolved
             to
             exhibit
             their
             Decree
             about
             Residences
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             they
             had
             already
             penned
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             Cure
             of
             Souls
             were
             obliged
             by
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             knowledg
             ▪
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             every
             Member
             of
             their
             Flock
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             to
             be
             performed
             but
             by
             a
             continuance
             in
             the
             Parish
             ,
             or
             Diocese
             ,
             it
             was
             thence
             inferred
             ,
             and
             interpreted
             that
             Residences
             were
             by
             Divine
             Right
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Point
             about
             Episcopal
             Institution
             was
             concluded
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             that
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             Bishops
             was
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God.
             Howsoever
             these
             terms
             did
             not
             please
             the
             subtle
             ,
             and
             hot-headed
             wits
             of
             neither
             side
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             did
             not
             think
             the
             words
             plain
             ,
             and
             explicite
             enough
             :
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tarante
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Favourers
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             were
             jealous
             of
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             might
             infringe
             or
             abate
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             were
             apprehensive
             ,
             that
             such
             consequences
             might
             be
             deduced
             from
             those
             words
             ,
             as
             might
             plainly
             infer
             ,
             that
             the
             Orders
             of
             that
             Hierarchy
             were
             rather
             by
             Divine
             ,
             than
             Papal
             Institution
             :
             but
             these
             People
             were
             more
             jealous
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             than
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ;
             for
             though
             this
             very
             form
             of
             words
             had
             been
             debated
             
             above
             a
             hundred
             times
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             approved
             ,
             and
             proposed
             by
             the
             Legats
             ,
             yet
             these
             Canonists
             ,
             and
             zealous
             favourers
             of
             Papirius
             were
             violent
             sticklers
             against
             and
             opposers
             of
             the
             Decree
             ;
             howsoever
             the
             Assembly
             by
             plurality
             of
             Voices
             passed
             the
             Decree
             ,
             and
             ordered
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             form
             and
             words
             delivered
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             July
             which
             was
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Session
             being
             come
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             often
             adjourned
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             impatience
             expected
             ;
             all
             the
             points
             of
             Doctrine
             were
             ▪
             reduced
             to
             four
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             eight
             Canons
             with
             Anathemas
             .
             The
             first
             established
             ,
             that
             Ecclesiastical
             Ordination
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             :
             That
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             there
             is
             but
             one
             visible
             Order
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             can
             offer
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             real
             Body
             ,
             and
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             That
             there
             are
             several
             degrees
             higher
             ,
             and
             lower
             of
             this
             Order
             :
             That
             Priesthood
             hath
             a
             character
             impressed
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             inspires
             with
             it
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             That
             Unction
             is
             necessary
             at
             the
             institution
             of
             a
             Priest
             :
             That
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             Priests
             is
             by
             Divine
             Right
             :
             That
             Bishops
             are
             superiour
             to
             Priests
             ;
             That
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Priests
             who
             are
             established
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             by
             Authority
             derived
             from
             him
             ,
             are
             onely
             true
             ,
             and
             Evangelical
             in
             their
             Orders
             .
          
           
             Then
             proceeding
             to
             the
             eight
             Canons
             which
             respect
             Reformation
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             that
             about
             Residence
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             so
             much
             noise
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             which
             obliged
             every
             Pastor
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             and
             to
             feed
             his
             Flock
             ;
             in
             explanation
             of
             which
             ,
             this
             Canon
             forbad
             all
             long
             absence
             from
             their
             charge
             under
             severe
             penalties
             ;
             howsoever
             ,
             that
             clause
             was
             moderated
             with
             a
             Dispensation
             for
             three
             months
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             proviso
             ,
             unless
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             State
             should
             require
             it
             .
             The
             other
             Canons
             had
             respect
             onely
             to
             the
             collation
             and
             regulation
             of
             Orders
             :
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             conferred
             upon
             debauched
             persons
             ,
             or
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             unworthy
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             directed
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             government
             of
             Seminaries
             ,
             in
             which
             Priests
             were
             educated
             ;
             with
             several
             other
             matters
             of
             little
             importance
             ;
             all
             which
             passed
             ,
             and
             were
             enacted
             in
             the
             Council
             without
             any
             opposition
             ,
             or
             disturbance
             :
             though
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             never
             more
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             for
             deserting
             their
             party
             ,
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Residencies
             to
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             promised
             ,
             and
             assured
             them
             of
             his
             constancy
             ;
             but
             what
             he
             lost
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             he
             gained
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             Legats
             ,
             and
             favourers
             of
             Rome
             crying
             up
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             conduct
             ,
             and
             true
             zeal
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea.
             
          
           
             All
             Europe
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             in
             great
             expectation
             of
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Session
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             preparing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             months
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             wit
             ,
             and
             contrivance
             of
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             Prelats
             ,
             and
             Divines
             .
             At
             the
             end
             of
             which
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             surprizing
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             to
             find
             their
             expectations
             so
             wholly
             defeated
             ,
             and
             the
             product
             of
             this
             mighty
             Machine
             ,
             or
             Engine
             to
             be
             so
             inconsiderable
             as
             not
             to
             have
             yielded
             matter
             sufficient
             to
             have
             employed
             the
             brains
             of
             one
             intelligent
             person
             for
             the
             space
             onely
             of
             a
             single
             Week
             :
             the
             contradictions
             which
             appeared
             in
             their
             Canons
             ,
             and
             the
             weak
             preambles
             to
             all
             their
             conclusions
             were
             the
             common
             talk
             ,
             and
             subject
             of
             sport
             and
             derision
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             administred
             matter
             and
             discourse
             for
             the
             Protestants
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             rally
             upon
             in
             their
             Sermons
             ;
             particularly
             Vergere
             who
             had
             once
             been
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             in
             Germany
             ,
             but
             now
             become
             a
             preaching
             Minister
             in
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Country
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             did
             with
             
             great
             perspicuity
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             reason
             lay
             before
             his
             Flock
             the
             many
             false
             reasonings
             ,
             and
             vain
             contestations
             amongst
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             scandalous
             proceedings
             of
             the
             whole
             Council
             ;
             the
             reports
             of
             which
             with
             all
             the
             particular
             passages
             he
             dispatched
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             Eminent
             Divines
             ,
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Protestants
             resided
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             a
             near
             Neighbour
             to
             Trent
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             better
             capacity
             to
             receive
             true
             ,
             and
             constant
             information
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             resided
             at
             farther
             distances
             :
             for
             which
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Moron
             were
             so
             offended
             at
             him
             ;
             that
             they
             endeavoured
             by
             menaces
             to
             affright
             ,
             and
             drive
             him
             to
             more
             remote
             parts
             :
             but
             he
             resolved
             still
             to
             continue
             his
             Station
             ,
             notwithstanding
             several
             attempts
             ,
             that
             were
             made
             upon
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             Session
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             ended
             ,
             the
             Legats
             designed
             to
             hasten
             all
             remaining
             Points
             ,
             and
             contract
             them
             in
             such
             a
             compass
             ,
             as
             might
             tend
             towards
             a
             speedy
             end
             ,
             and
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Council
             .
             The
             points
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             ,
             Images
             ,
             and
             Purgatory
             were
             gathered
             all
             into
             a
             bundle
             requiring
             no
             great
             examination
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             being
             matters
             which
             intrenched
             on
             the
             Interest
             of
             no
             Party
             ,
             administred
             little
             cause
             of
             Dispute
             ,
             or
             opposition
             :
             onely
             a
             Controversie
             arose
             about
             Clandestine
             Marriages
             ,
             or
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             contracted
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Parents
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             would
             have
             to
             be
             declared
             in
             themselves
             void
             ,
             and
             null
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             inconvenience
             ,
             and
             ruins
             which
             such
             sort
             of
             Marriages
             have
             proved
             to
             certain
             Families
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             but
             herein
             a
             difficulty
             arose
             ,
             for
             that
             Marriage
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Sacraments
             being
             once
             celebrated
             ,
             is
             of
             force
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             again
             dissolved
             ,
             but
             by
             Authority
             and
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             After
             divers
             debates
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             was
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             find
             a
             form
             of
             words
             for
             that
             Canon
             ,
             which
             contented
             all
             Parties
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             though
             the
             Church
             hath
             ever
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             detested
             Clandestine
             Marriages
             ,
             yet
             whosoever
             denies
             Clandestine
             Marriage
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             Anathema
             .
             The
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             admitted
             now
             of
             no
             farther
             difficulty
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             demanded
             that
             priviledg
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             yet
             that
             Point
             was
             now
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             all
             instances
             in
             that
             matter
             were
             denied
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             or
             admitted
             to
             farther
             question
             ,
             or
             examination
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Legats
             proposed
             thirty
             eight
             Articles
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             contained
             the
             many
             abuses
             ,
             and
             encroachments
             which
             Secular
             Princes
             had
             made
             upon
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             was
             for
             abbreviating
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             for
             cutting
             off
             all
             those
             which
             might
             administer
             matter
             of
             Controversie
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             a
             speedy
             dispatch
             thereof
             the
             Council
             might
             tend
             towards
             a
             conclusion
             ;
             which
             caused
             many
             to
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             zeal
             which
             he
             had
             so
             warmly
             evidenced
             at
             first
             for
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             should
             so
             soon
             vanish
             and
             be
             evaporated
             .
             A
             Copy
             of
             these
             Articles
             being
             communicated
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             every
             one
             made
             his
             observations
             ,
             reflections
             ,
             and
             additions
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             was
             most
             consistent
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             their
             respective
             Masters
             ;
             For
             the
             chief
             Remarks
             and
             alterations
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             tended
             to
             something
             which
             might
             abate
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             over
             the
             Ordinaries
             ,
             and
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Bishops
             themselves
             over
             the
             Civil
             and
             Municipal
             Courts
             .
             But
             the
             French
             were
             the
             most
             severe
             of
             any
             in
             the
             rules
             of
             Reformation
             .
             For
             they
             would
             have
             the
             number
             
             of
             Cardinals
             restrained
             to
             twenty
             four
             ;
             that
             the
             Nephews
             of
             Popes
             ,
             during
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Pope
             should
             not
             be
             capable
             to
             receive
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             that
             Cardinals
             should
             be
             made
             uncapable
             to
             hold
             Bishopricks
             ;
             that
             criminal
             causes
             against
             Bishops
             should
             not
             be
             judg'd
             at
             other
             Tribunals
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             are
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             France
             .
             That
             Bishops
             should
             be
             endued
             with
             plenary
             Power
             to
             give
             absolution
             in
             all
             Cases
             .
             That
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             should
             not
             be
             concerned
             ,
             or
             intermedle
             in
             secular
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             no
             act
             or
             thing
             which
             may
             infringe
             the
             Law
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             intrench
             on
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             .
             These
             particulars
             for
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             thus
             delivered
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             prepared
             against
             the
             next
             Session
             ,
             and
             as
             resolved
             so
             to
             be
             enacted
             ;
             and
             for
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             it
             was
             by
             agreement
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             reserved
             as
             the
             chief
             matter
             ,
             and
             subject
             for
             a
             subsequent
             Session
             .
          
           
             These
             Proposals
             were
             in
             no
             manner
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Pope
             who
             could
             not
             endure
             such
             fatal
             attempts
             on
             the
             Power
             and
             prerogative
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             to
             avoid
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             a
             defence
             ,
             or
             remedy
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             he
             earnestly
             wrote
             to
             all
             his
             Nuncios
             residing
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             forein
             Princes
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             use
             their
             utmost
             art
             ,
             and
             skill
             to
             persuade
             the
             respective
             Princes
             to
             be
             aiding
             ,
             and
             concurring
             herein
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             gave
             orders
             to
             his
             Legats
             at
             Trent
             to
             grant
             freely
             whatsoever
             could
             not
             be
             refused
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             decent
             speed
             to
             put
             a
             final
             end
             and
             conclusion
             to
             the
             Council
             :
             but
             this
             Design
             encountred
             some
             rubs
             ,
             and
             obstructions
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             and
             others
             of
             that
             Party
             ,
             who
             complained
             of
             the
             private
             Cabals
             which
             the
             Legats
             held
             with
             certain
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             other
             Confidents
             ,
             in
             exclusion
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Interest
             .
             But
             their
             complaints
             were
             little
             regarded
             by
             the
             Legats
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             incumbence
             then
             was
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             without
             whose
             concurrence
             the
             Council
             could
             not
             be
             dissolved
             .
             For
             now
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Bishops
             being
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             to
             enlarge
             their
             Power
             ,
             and
             obtain
             some
             priviledges
             which
             were
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ;
             made
             that
             point
             of
             gaining
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Bishops
             to
             be
             the
             more
             difficult
             ;
             because
             that
             their
             pretences
             of
             subjecting
             Monasteries
             and
             regulation
             of
             Friers
             ,
             and
             certain
             priviledged
             Churches
             to
             the
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             were
             exempted
             from
             it
             by
             Orders
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             found
             most
             opposition
             from
             the
             Generals
             of
             the
             respective
             Orders
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             Ambassadours
             themselves
             did
             not
             much
             favour
             this
             Demand
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             too
             highly
             to
             advance
             and
             exalt
             the
             pride
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             these
             things
             were
             under
             Debate
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             received
             a
             large
             Pacquet
             from
             their
             Master
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             late
             Proposals
             projected
             for
             a
             Model
             to
             reform
             abuses
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             :
             the
             which
             much
             displeased
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             wondered
             at
             the
             daring
             attempts
             of
             the
             Clergy
             on
             the
             King
             's
             Royal
             Power
             and
             Authority
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             with
             a
             slight
             ,
             and
             superficial
             review
             of
             their
             own
             abuses
             :
             and
             therefore
             persuaded
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             to
             attend
             unto
             matters
             purely
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             Acts
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             reform
             corruptions
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             the
             debauched
             lives
             of
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Monks
             ,
             (
             the
             scandal
             of
             which
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Schism
             in
             the
             Church
             )
             rather
             than
             to
             intermedle
             with
             the
             sacred
             Prerogative
             of
             Kings
             ,
             or
             abett
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             Clergy
             in
             
             their
             opposition
             and
             contumacy
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             .
             Thus
             much
             the
             Ambassadours
             had
             Orders
             to
             signifie
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             with
             farther
             Instructions
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             they
             should
             notwithstanding
             this
             intimation
             ,
             proceed
             to
             encroach
             on
             the
             King's
             Regalia
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             should
             make
             their
             Protest
             ,
             and
             retire
             to
             Venice
             ;
             all
             which
             the
             Ambassadours
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             the
             Legats
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Bishops
             to
             supersede
             their
             pretensions
             to
             those
             honours
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             which
             were
             the
             sole
             Right
             ,
             and
             Prerogative
             of
             Kings
             .
             The
             Bishops
             who
             were
             resolutely
             bent
             to
             maintain
             those
             Emoluments
             which
             so
             nearly
             concerned
             them
             ,
             protested
             before
             the
             Legats
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neither
             enter
             more
             into
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             nor
             give
             their
             advice
             ,
             or
             Voice
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             first
             secured
             of
             the
             Rights
             to
             which
             they
             pretended
             ,
             which
             a
             hundred
             of
             them
             obliged
             themselves
             by
             solemn
             Oath
             never
             to
             remit
             .
             All
             which
             violent
             Contests
             took
             up
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             September
             was
             come
             which
             was
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Session
             ,
             
             nothing
             was
             duly
             prepared
             in
             order
             to
             pass
             into
             a
             Canon
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             time
             was
             prorogued
             until
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             November
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             interim
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             might
             have
             sufficient
             time
             to
             make
             his
             Journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             greatly
             desired
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             all
             the
             joy
             ,
             and
             honours
             imaginable
             ,
             he
             was
             lodged
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Palace
             and
             immediately
             in
             Person
             visited
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Complement
             that
             never
             Pope
             had
             made
             before
             to
             any
             under
             that
             character
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             .
             After
             which
             there
             passed
             such
             kindness
             between
             them
             at
             several
             private
             Conferences
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             refuse
             nothing
             which
             might
             engage
             ,
             and
             oblige
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             having
             at
             his
             instance
             granted
             an
             alienation
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Livers
             a
             year
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             Bene
             had
             formerly
             been
             demanded
             ,
             and
             sollicited
             with
             great
             importunity
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             be
             obtained
             ,
             until
             this
             endearment
             happened
             between
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             now
             their
             mutual
             intimacy
             ,
             and
             friendship
             began
             to
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             opened
             his
             bosom
             and
             heart
             to
             him
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             being
             become
             a
             burden
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             support
             ,
             he
             had
             therefore
             sent
             a
             private
             Bull
             to
             his
             Legats
             either
             to
             prorogue
             ,
             or
             adjourn
             it
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             state
             of
             Affairs
             :
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             who
             professed
             to
             have
             the
             same
             Interest
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             occasions
             required
             his
             presence
             in
             France
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             concur
             in
             Opinion
             either
             to
             have
             the
             Council
             prorogued
             ,
             or
             adjourned
             to
             an
             other
             place
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             dispose
             matters
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             be
             effected
             ,
             by
             laying
             aside
             all
             those
             Points
             which
             might
             administer
             matter
             ,
             or
             cause
             of
             Dispute
             ;
             promising
             to
             contribute
             to
             this
             Design
             all
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             Interest
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             so
             every
             thing
             might
             terminate
             happily
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             overjoyed
             with
             these
             Promises
             ,
             was
             comforted
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             by
             the
             consolatory
             expressions
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             in
             return
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             use
             all
             his
             endeavours
             to
             create
             him
             his
             Successour
             ,
             by
             engaging
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             in
             his
             favour
             as
             should
             secure
             his
             Election
             ;
             promising
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             make
             him
             the
             chief
             Instrument
             of
             all
             his
             grand
             Designs
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             one
             elevated
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             expectations
             of
             high
             
             preferments
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             encouraged
             against
             the
             refractory
             opposition
             of
             the
             French
             Prelats
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             grown
             mutinous
             ,
             and
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             rendered
             contemptible
             to
             them
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             Chatillion
             had
             voluntarily
             renounced
             his
             character
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             called
             himself
             by
             the
             title
             of
             
               Count
               de
               Beauvais
            
             ,
             and
             in
             contempt
             of
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             was
             married
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             by
             that
             action
             to
             have
             rendered
             that
             Honour
             ridiculous
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Prelats
             also
             being
             disgusted
             ,
             five
             of
             them
             retired
             from
             Trent
             ,
             having
             easily
             obtained
             their
             license
             from
             the
             Legats
             ,
             whose
             chief
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             labour
             was
             now
             to
             appease
             the
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             mutinies
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             to
             that
             unbridled
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             entrenchments
             on
             the
             temporal
             jurisdiction
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             they
             constrained
             the
             Legats
             to
             read
             in
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             Model
             of
             a
             Decree
             which
             they
             had
             projected
             for
             Reformation
             of
             Secular
             Magistrates
             ;
             the
             particulars
             of
             which
             were
             so
             licentious
             ,
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             as
             deserve
             to
             be
             noted
             for
             discovery
             of
             that
             Pride
             which
             reigned
             amongst
             the
             Clergy
             of
             those
             days
             ,
             the
             contents
             of
             which
             were
             these
             :
             That
             a
             Clergy-man
             was
             not
             liable
             to
             the
             Sentence
             of
             a
             Secular
             Court
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             tryed
             at
             that
             Bar
             ,
             though
             he
             himself
             should
             consent
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             the
             Secular
             Judges
             should
             not
             intermedle
             with
             causes
             relating
             to
             Matrimony
             ,
             to
             Heresie
             ,
             to
             Tenths
             ,
             Advowsons
             ,
             or
             rights
             of
             Patronage
             ,
             nor
             with
             any
             other
             causes
             whether
             civil
             or
             criminal
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Censure
             was
             or
             might
             be
             concerned
             ,
             That
             no
             Injunction
             be
             issued
             out
             of
             a
             Secular
             Court
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             in
             points
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             though
             taken
             out
             against
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             or
             against
             Kings
             .
             Nor
             shall
             the
             Civil
             Law
             contradict
             ,
             or
             interfere
             with
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             in
             matters
             which
             relate
             to
             the
             Affairs
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             or
             possessions
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             Power
             of
             constituting
             its
             own
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             several
             degrees
             ,
             ranks
             ,
             and
             qualities
             .
             That
             the
             Clergy
             shall
             be
             exempt
             from
             Taxes
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             Tithes
             ,
             or
             Subsidies
             whatsoever
             .
             That
             Princes
             or
             Magistrates
             shall
             not
             have
             Power
             to
             quarter
             Soldiers
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             or
             Horse
             within
             the
             Houses
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             Articles
             of
             like
             tenure
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Kings
             ,
             that
             is
             seemed
             to
             shake
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             an
             other
             Soveraignty
             within
             their
             own
             Kingdoms
             independant
             of
             the
             Regal
             Jurisdiction
             :
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             having
             made
             their
             Protest
             against
             these
             Articles
             in
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             days
             afterwards
             ,
             retired
             from
             Trent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Orders
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             this
             retreat
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             was
             very
             unwelcome
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             who
             apprehended
             that
             this
             unexpected
             accident
             would
             much
             eclipse
             his
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             defeat
             the
             hopes
             he
             had
             conceived
             of
             his
             new
             preferment
             ;
             which
             that
             he
             might
             still
             keep
             up
             ,
             he
             promised
             the
             Pope
             to
             write
             and
             accordingly
             did
             write
             unto
             the
             King
             in
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             plainly
             evidenced
             ,
             how
             far
             he
             had
             abandoned
             the
             Principles
             he
             brought
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             them
             to
             a
             new
             aad
             strange
             Interest
             which
             he
             had
             acquired
             at
             Rome
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Pope
             wrote
             to
             the
             Legats
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             following
             Session
             according
             to
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             and
             to
             commence
             immediately
             after
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             Trent
             ;
             and
             then
             speedily
             to
             wind
             all
             things
             up
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             put
             
             a
             final
             conclusion
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             seemed
             no
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Germans
             being
             drawn
             off
             ,
             they
             had
             none
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             but
             onely
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Pope
             resenting
             highly
             the
             retirement
             of
             the
             five
             French
             Bishops
             ,
             accused
             them
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             cited
             them
             to
             make
             their
             defence
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             Inquisition
             at
             Rome
             :
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             issued
             out
             Process
             against
             Jane
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             Widow
             of
             Anthony
             of
             Bourbon
             upon
             an
             accusation
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             depose
             her
             from
             her
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             the
             which
             Decrees
             were
             divulged
             ,
             and
             affixed
             on
             all
             publick
             places
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Cardinal
             did
             in
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             represent
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             received
             Maxims
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             seasonable
             to
             proceed
             with
             such
             rigour
             against
             a
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Ally
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Relict
             of
             one
             lately
             slain
             in
             Battel
             against
             the
             Hugenots
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             too
             early
             to
             summon
             Bishops
             to
             receive
             judgment
             at
             Rome
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Council
             of
             France
             had
             so
             lately
             protested
             :
             yet
             the
             Cardinal
             having
             performed
             this
             Office
             in
             a
             cold
             ,
             and
             perfunctory
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             rather
             to
             acquit
             himself
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             than
             gain
             his
             Point
             ,
             gave
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             France
             ;
             which
             therefore
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Ambassadour
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Oisel
            
             in
             this
             Negotiation
             ;
             his
             endeavours
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ;
             that
             the
             Process
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             and
             the
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             superseded
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             matter
             buried
             in
             silence
             :
             And
             that
             the
             King
             might
             shew
             ,
             how
             little
             he
             regarded
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             he
             proceeded
             actually
             to
             alienate
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             before
             the
             License
             and
             Grant
             of
             the
             Pope
             arrived
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             raised
             thereupon
             two
             millions
             and
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             Livres
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             was
             returned
             ,
             and
             the
             eleventh
             of
             November
             came
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Session
             ;
             after
             the
             usual
             ceremonies
             of
             which
             were
             performed
             ,
             the
             Article
             about
             Clandestine
             Marriages
             was
             read
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Contests
             thereupon
             ,
             was
             passed
             by
             plurality
             of
             Voices
             :
             but
             yet
             it
             did
             not
             pass
             the
             raillery
             of
             some
             witty
             Men
             ;
             who
             reflected
             on
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             which
             pronounces
             Anathema
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             deny
             Clandestine
             Marriage
             to
             be
             a
             true
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             conclusion
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             hath
             ever
             disapproved
             and
             detested
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Decrees
             of
             General
             Reformation
             were
             read
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             long
             to
             be
             here
             inserted
             ,
             upon
             passing
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             Nation
             did
             so
             far
             accept
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Priviledges
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             and
             antient
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             Chapters
             of
             General
             Reformation
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             Point
             of
             those
             many
             touched
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             of
             divers
             Nations
             required
             ;
             nothing
             being
             therein
             contained
             ,
             or
             resolved
             ,
             but
             what
             served
             to
             advance
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             over
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             warrant
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             oppression
             of
             the
             People
             .
             Amongst
             these
             Points
             of
             General
             Reformation
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             which
             made
             void
             all
             Titles
             ,
             or
             Rights
             to
             Benefices
             which
             were
             obtained
             by
             Simony
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             some
             ,
             would
             have
             ruined
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Annates
             ,
             or
             yearly
             Income
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             strictly
             observed
             :
             but
             this
             was
             as
             duly
             obeyed
             ,
             as
             the
             Canon
             which
             prohibits
             Cardinals
             to
             enjoy
             plurality
             of
             benefices
             ;
             in
             both
             which
             ,
             time
             ,
             and
             experience
             have
             shewn
             us
             ,
             how
             little
             either
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             hath
             been
             regarded
             .
             
             Another
             Chapter
             which
             ordained
             that
             those
             who
             had
             publickly
             sinned
             ,
             should
             do
             publick
             Penance
             ,
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             designed
             to
             restore
             the
             Primitive
             Discipline
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             again
             spoiled
             by
             this
             clause
             ,
             
               Ni
               aliter
               Episcopo
               videatur
            
             ,
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             this
             Session
             concluded
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             began
             much
             to
             change
             their
             face
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             growing
             weary
             of
             Disputes
             ,
             passed
             every
             thing
             almost
             without
             examination
             ,
             or
             contest
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             infinitely
             tired
             ,
             and
             fainted
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             Council
             .
             The
             French
             who
             now
             expected
             no
             benefit
             from
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             followed
             the
             dictates
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             who
             had
             intirely
             devoted
             himself
             to
             the
             Papal
             Interest
             .
             The
             Germans
             had
             long
             since
             abandoned
             the
             Council
             ,
             despairing
             of
             any
             good
             ,
             or
             cure
             from
             it
             :
             onely
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             whom
             delays
             have
             been
             always
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             by
             force
             of
             gravity
             all
             fatigues
             of
             long
             continuance
             are
             rendered
             Ease
             ,
             were
             those
             ,
             who
             willingly
             would
             have
             protracted
             the
             longer
             course
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             stem
             the
             Torrent
             ,
             with
             which
             other
             Nations
             precipitated
             the
             Council
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             they
             yielded
             to
             the
             same
             humour
             ,
             and
             concurred
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             their
             Design
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             the
             next
             Session
             .
          
           
             The
             Points
             about
             Indulgences
             ,
             on
             which
             Luther
             had
             grounded
             his
             first
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Adoration
             of
             Saints
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Images
             and
             Fasts
             ,
             were
             all
             slubber'd
             over
             ,
             and
             passed
             in
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             days
             :
             The
             greatest
             difficulty
             was
             that
             ,
             which
             related
             to
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Princes
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             France
             had
             so
             seriously
             protested
             ;
             which
             being
             a
             knotty
             ,
             and
             insuperable
             Point
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             leave
             it
             undecided
             :
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             to
             perform
             something
             for
             the
             better
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             allowing
             unto
             the
             Bishops
             some
             enlargement
             of
             Power
             over
             their
             respective
             Chapters
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Decree
             which
             was
             drawn
             up
             ,
             for
             reforming
             ,
             and
             moderating
             the
             Authority
             of
             Princes
             ,
             they
             thought
             fit
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             to
             renew
             the
             tenure
             of
             the
             Antient
             Canons
             ,
             not
             enforcing
             them
             with
             Menaces
             ,
             or
             Anathemas
             ,
             but
             onely
             with
             exhortations
             to
             Princes
             ,
             to
             conserve
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             Church
             in
             its
             priviledges
             ,
             concluding
             with
             gentle
             terms
             full
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             expressions
             of
             this
             Article
             being
             thus
             moderated
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             (
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             imagined
             )
             of
             temporal
             Princes
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             persuade
             the
             French
             Ambassadours
             to
             return
             again
             from
             Venice
             to
             Trent
             ,
             which
             they
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Article
             for
             reforming
             Princes
             '
             was
             revoked
             ,
             yet
             several
             other
             Acts
             being
             pass'd
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             ,
             the
             Ambassadours
             pretended
             that
             their
             return
             and
             presence
             ,
             would
             imply
             or
             argue
             a
             concurrence
             ,
             or
             an
             assent
             to
             all
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Council
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             refusal
             ,
             the
             Council
             proceeded
             forward
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             reformation
             of
             Friers
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             other
             Religious
             ;
             in
             respect
             to
             whom
             ,
             few
             Rules
             were
             altered
             ,
             onely
             some
             additions
             were
             made
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Proposals
             and
             desires
             of
             the
             Generals
             of
             the
             respective
             Orders
             .
          
           
             All
             other
             things
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             proceeded
             smoothly
             ,
             the
             Point
             of
             Indulgences
             being
             superficially
             touched
             ;
             for
             considering
             the
             many
             difficulties
             comprehended
             in
             that
             question
             ,
             which
             might
             ,
             if
             distinctly
             treated
             ,
             have
             taken
             up
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             examination
             of
             every
             Point
             ;
             
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             couch
             all
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             prohibiting
             the
             abuses
             thereof
             in
             general
             terms
             .
             Thus
             did
             matters
             hasten
             towards
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             more
             eagerly
             precipitate
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             was
             the
             Pope's
             indisposition
             of
             health
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             feared
             in
             case
             the
             Pope
             should
             die
             during
             the
             Session
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Council
             would
             by
             the
             example
             of
             that
             of
             Constance
             ,
             take
             upon
             themselves
             a
             Power
             of
             electing
             an
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             (
             who
             desired
             to
             proceed
             with
             gravity
             ,
             and
             phlegm
             ,
             until
             they
             could
             receive
             an
             answer
             of
             what
             they
             had
             wrote
             to
             Madrid
             )
             the
             ultimate
             Session
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             December
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             time
             seemed
             too
             long
             to
             Persons
             impatient
             of
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             day
             was
             shortned
             to
             the
             third
             of
             that
             month
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             continued
             on
             the
             day
             following
             in
             case
             the
             Affairs
             seemed
             too
             weighty
             and
             various
             to
             be
             ended
             at
             one
             sitting
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             with
             fourteen
             of
             his
             Bishops
             not
             being
             able
             to
             withstand
             this
             general
             Torrent
             ,
             promised
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             others
             on
             these
             two
             conditions
             ;
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             regulate
             all
             matters
             not
             determined
             by
             this
             Council
             ;
             And
             secondly
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Chapters
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             the
             word
             (
             gratis
             )
             should
             not
             be
             used
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             prejudice
             the
             Indulgences
             granted
             by
             the
             Crusada
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             difficulties
             being
             now
             overcome
             ,
             the
             Session
             was
             held
             on
             Friday
             the
             3d.
             of
             December
             ,
             at
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ,
             all
             the
             Acts
             prepared
             according
             to
             form
             were
             read
             ,
             but
             being
             too
             long
             for
             the
             work
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             the
             remaining
             part
             was
             left
             until
             the
             day
             following
             :
             at
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             some
             words
             should
             have
             escaped
             ,
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             entrench
             ,
             or
             diminish
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ;
             it
             was
             determined
             that
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Canons
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             to
             dispense
             with
             any
             of
             them
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             free
             pleasure
             and
             will
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             in
             confirmation
             of
             which
             it
             was
             publickly
             declared
             by
             common
             Voice
             ,
             that
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Council
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             their
             Canons
             was
             to
             maintain
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             in
             its
             antient
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             without
             any
             abatement
             ,
             or
             diminution
             thereof
             .
             And
             finally
             an
             Act
             was
             read
             ,
             and
             published
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             declared
             ▪
             That
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             rank
             which
             any
             Ambassadour
             or
             Representative
             had
             holden
             ,
             or
             possessed
             in
             that
             Council
             ,
             should
             give
             no
             Title
             ,
             or
             ground
             of
             claim
             for
             the
             like
             degree
             ,
             or
             place
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             the
             Council
             not
             pretending
             to
             determine
             any
             thing
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             rights
             and
             priviledges
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             or
             States
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             at
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             Excommunications
             and
             Anathemas
             were
             read
             against
             all
             Hereticks
             in
             general
             ,
             mentioning
             
               Luther
               ,
               Zuinglius
            
             ,
             or
             others
             in
             particular
             .
             And
             then
             the
             period
             was
             closed
             with
             loud
             acclamations
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Legats
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Fathers
             :
             which
             was
             performed
             in
             a
             different
             manner
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             other
             Councils
             ,
             which
             ended
             with
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             blessings
             pronounced
             with
             the
             confused
             noise
             ,
             or
             murmurings
             of
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ;
             but
             at
             Trent
             it
             was
             performed
             by
             way
             of
             Responses
             ,
             or
             Antiphonas
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             pronounced
             the
             first
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             was
             again
             answered
             by
             all
             the
             Prelats
             ;
             which
             being
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             or
             Chanter
             ,
             seemed
             an
             Office
             too
             mean
             to
             be
             personated
             by
             his
             Eminence
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             gave
             subject
             of
             railery
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             subjected
             him
             to
             a
             thousand
             Censures
             at
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             charged
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
             Acclamations
             ,
             or
             Antiphonas
             ,
             then
             made
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             place
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Prelats
             should
             sign
             the
             Decrees
             before
             their
             departure
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ;
             for
             execution
             whereof
             a
             form
             of
             Congregation
             being
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Hands
             ,
             or
             subscriptions
             consisted
             of
             four
             Legats
             ,
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             three
             Patriarchs
             ,
             twenty
             five
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             two
             hundred
             sixty
             eight
             Bishops
             ,
             seven
             Abbots
             ,
             thirty
             nine
             Procurators
             ,
             or
             Substitutes
             in
             behalf
             of
             such
             as
             were
             absent
             ,
             and
             seven
             Generals
             of
             the
             Religious
             Orders
             :
             the
             subscriptions
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             were
             not
             required
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             late
             Contestations
             ,
             and
             Disputes
             about
             place
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             this
             number
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             of
             Germany
             present
             in
             the
             last
             Convocation
             ,
             which
             was
             far
             the
             most
             numerous
             ,
             and
             solemn
             of
             any
             :
             for
             Hungary
             ,
             or
             Poland
             ,
             there
             were
             very
             few
             Bishops
             present
             ;
             there
             appeared
             not
             one
             for
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             The
             Bishops
             of
             France
             which
             came
             onely
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             ,
             being
             joyned
             with
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Spain
             ,
             could
             not
             in
             all
             make
             above
             the
             number
             of
             forty
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             the
             two
             hundred
             and
             odd
             Bishops
             of
             which
             this
             Council
             was
             composed
             ,
             there
             was
             at
             least
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             of
             them
             Italians
             ,
             who
             were
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             Pensioners
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             this
             Assembly
             was
             justly
             termed
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Italians
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             broken
             up
             every
             one
             returned
             to
             his
             home
             ,
             and
             Country
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             being
             concluded
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             caused
             great
             joy
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Legats
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Favourers
             thereof
             were
             received
             and
             welcomed
             with
             applause
             ,
             and
             commendations
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             to
             gratifie
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             such
             pains
             ,
             and
             served
             so
             well
             in
             this
             important
             Affair
             ,
             promoted
             nineteen
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Taranto
             was
             in
             a
             singular
             manner
             remembred
             ,
             and
             gratified
             .
          
           
             Nor
             had
             the
             Pope
             so
             much
             taken
             up
             his
             thoughts
             with
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             transported
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             munificence
             and
             Building
             ,
             he
             could
             attend
             to
             raise
             ,
             and
             continue
             his
             Name
             by
             mighty
             ,
             and
             Excellent
             Structures
             :
             and
             figuring
             to
             himself
             a
             model
             of
             the
             antient
             Rome
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             restored
             it
             to
             its
             antique
             glory
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             antient
             Monuments
             to
             be
             conserved
             ,
             the
             Streets
             restored
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             great
             expence
             the
             Aqueducts
             which
             brought
             the
             Water
             from
             distant
             places
             to
             the
             City
             to
             be
             again
             repaired
             .
             It
             was
             this
             Pope
             who
             re-built
             the
             Baths
             of
             Diocletian
             upon
             Mount
             Quirinus
             ,
             converting
             them
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             which
             he
             personally
             consecrated
             .
             He
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             and
             repaired
             the
             ruins
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             other
             Structures
             for
             convenience
             ,
             and
             Ornament
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             
             Whilest
             he
             was
             intent
             upon
             these
             Affairs
             ,
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Villains
             designed
             to
             have
             murthered
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             perpetrated
             this
             wickedness
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             reading
             a
             Paper
             which
             they
             were
             to
             consign
             into
             his
             hand
             :
             the
             Person
             who
             was
             to
             deliver
             him
             the
             Writing
             was
             one
             Acolti
             ;
             and
             the
             Contents
             ,
             or
             substance
             thereof
             was
             a
             persuasion
             to
             resign
             up
             his
             Papal
             Authority
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             describe
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             received
             a
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             seen
             a
             Vision
             ,
             that
             the
             Successour
             
             to
             this
             Pope
             should
             be
             of
             an
             Angelical
             Spirit
             ,
             elected
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             become
             the
             Universal
             Monarch
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             reform
             the
             Manners
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             teach
             them
             to
             live
             up
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             humane
             Life
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             convert
             all
             People
             and
             Nations
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             Acolti
             having
             delivered
             his
             Paper
             ,
             and
             being
             about
             to
             strike
             the
             fatal
             blow
             ,
             his
             heart
             failed
             him
             :
             upon
             which
             one
             of
             the
             Assassinates
             discovering
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             seized
             ,
             and
             justly
             executed
             with
             such
             torments
             as
             the
             blackness
             of
             the
             Crime
             deserved
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             being
             on
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             December
             ,
             1565.
             the
             Pope
             died
             ,
             having
             governed
             five
             years
             ,
             eleven
             months
             and
             a
             half
             ;
             he
             had
             during
             his
             time
             created
             forty
             five
             Cardinals
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             favour
             to
             Princes
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             reward
             of
             their
             own
             worth
             ,
             and
             merit
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             lived
             ,
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             have
             made
             up
             his
             number
             a
             full
             hundred
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             might
             have
             been
             called
             ,
             
               Centum
               Patres
            
             .
             But
             he
             died
             in
             the
             77th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Baths
             of
             Diocletian
             ,
             lately
             converted
             into
             a
             Church
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             called
             
               Sancta
               Maria
               Angelorum
            
             .
             And
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             PIVS
             V.
             
          
           
             PIVS
             the
             Fourth
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             funeral
             Rites
             after
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             two
             ,
             and
             by
             common
             consent
             with
             the
             concurrence
             of
             Cardinal
             Borromeus
             (
             afterwards
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             )
             and
             of
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ,
             the
             two
             leading
             Men
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             elected
             
               Anthony
               Ghisler
            
             to
             the
             Succession
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             This
             
               Anthony
               Ghisler
            
             so
             called
             by
             
               Papyrius
               Massonius
            
             ,
             but
             by
             Cicarella
             named
             Michael
             ,
             was
             born
             of
             mean
             and
             ordinary
             Parents
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             Boschi
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             
               Alexandria
               della
               paglia
            
             ,
             which
             lies
             between
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             he
             was
             entered
             into
             the
             Order
             of
             Jacobin
             Friers
             at
             the
             age
             of
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             changed
             his
             name
             to
             Michael
             ;
             he
             was
             ordained
             Priest
             at
             Genua
             ,
             and
             proved
             a
             most
             strenuous
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             a
             most
             powerful
             ,
             and
             moving
             Eloquence
             ;
             he
             was
             afterwards
             constituted
             Prior
             of
             his
             Convent
             of
             Vigevani
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             Paul
             the
             4th
             .
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Nepi
             ,
             and
             then
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Sancta
               Sabina
            
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Boschi
             not
             above
             six
             miles
             distant
             from
             Alexandria
             ,
             he
             was
             commonly
             stiled
             Cardinal
             Alessandrino
             ;
             and
             then
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             without
             much
             faction
             ,
             or
             debate
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             common
             consent
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             Jan.
             1566.
             created
             Pope
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Writers
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             give
             him
             the
             commendation
             of
             unblemished
             Virtue
             ,
             of
             a
             strict
             ,
             and
             severe
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             most
             excellent
             Spirit
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             more
             perfect
             Character
             of
             him
             take
             the
             words
             of
             
               Papyrius
               Massonius
            
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             
               He
               did
               neever
               seek
               ,
               or
               pursue
               honours
               ,
               but
               walking
               always
               in
               the
               direct
               ,
               and
               even
               path
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               he
               was
               always
               courted
               and
               overtaken
               by
               them
               :
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Cardinal
               had
               changed
               nothing
               in
               his
               humour
               ,
               and
               served
               onely
               to
               render
               his
               Virtues
               more
               conspicuous
               to
               
               the
               World
               :
               for
               he
               still
               reserved
               the
               same
               sweetness
               and
               affability
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               the
               same
               severity
               in
               his
               life
               and
               discipline
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               freedom
               ,
               and
               candour
               in
               his
               advice
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               maintained
               in
               his
               private
               condition
               ,
               having
               always
               a
               more
               strict
               regard
               to
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               favour
               ,
               and
               flattery
               of
               great
               Personages
               ;
               and
               in
               delivering
               his
               Advice
               ,
               as
               his
               words
               were
               plain
               ,
               and
               sincere
               ,
               so
               his
               gestures
               ,
               and
               countenance
               enforced
               them
               with
               prevailing
               Authority
               .
               Thus
               was
               his
               advancement
               to
               the
               Papal
               Authority
               raised
               on
               the
               pedestal
               of
               his
               own
               merit
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               place
               left
               for
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Election
               proceeded
               from
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               or
               Inspiration
               ,
               rather
               than
               from
               the
               judgment
               ,
               or
               direction
               of
               Men
               :
               for
               he
               had
               no
               fumes
               ,
               or
               vanities
               of
               an
               antient
               Family
               to
               boast
               of
               ,
               no
               grandeur
               of
               richness
               ,
               nor
               favour
               of
               Princes
               ,
               which
               might
               assist
               ,
               and
               concur
               to
               his
               Instalment
               ,
               and
               prepare
               his
               way
               to
               the
               Papal
               Sea
               ;
               onely
               the
               same
               Vertue
               which
               had
               accompanied
               him
               from
               his
               youth
               ,
               gave
               him
               favour
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               lead
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               to
               this
               degree
               of
               Sovereignty
               .
            
          
           
             On
             the
             Festival
             of
             St.
             Anthony
             being
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             sixty
             two
             ,
             he
             was
             Crowned
             Pope
             but
             not
             without
             the
             fears
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             imagined
             ,
             that
             his
             quick
             ,
             and
             hot
             nature
             being
             prone
             to
             sudden
             anger
             ,
             being
             conjoyned
             with
             that
             severity
             of
             Life
             which
             he
             had
             always
             professed
             ,
             would
             render
             him
             as
             froward
             ,
             and
             impetuous
             as
             Paul
             IV.
             but
             his
             teasty
             nature
             which
             was
             subject
             to
             sudden
             anger
             ,
             was
             as
             easily
             ,
             and
             quickly
             past
             ;
             and
             then
             his
             good
             nature
             returning
             again
             ,
             he
             would
             execute
             his
             passion
             ,
             which
             being
             free
             from
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             worldly
             considerations
             ,
             did
             never
             transport
             him
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             Decency
             ,
             and
             Reason
             .
             Being
             now
             seated
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             the
             Establishment
             ,
             and
             Ornament
             whereof
             he
             esteemed
             to
             be
             holiness
             of
             Life
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             purity
             ,
             and
             religious
             deportment
             in
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             put
             those
             Rules
             of
             Piety
             into
             practice
             ,
             which
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             had
             prescribed
             for
             reformation
             of
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Discipline
             amongst
             Priests
             ,
             and
             religious
             Persons
             .
             In
             order
             unto
             which
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             banish
             all
             the
             Cortesans
             from
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             work
             of
             no
             small
             adventure
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             those
             Ladies
             of
             pleasure
             possessed
             the
             most
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             Palaces
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             were
             favoured
             by
             the
             Patronage
             of
             some
             Senators
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             to
             hinder
             that
             unkind
             action
             ,
             alledged
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             would
             not
             onely
             lose
             a
             considerable
             Revenue
             ,
             which
             did
             arise
             from
             the
             pains
             of
             that
             industrious
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             but
             also
             Strangers
             be
             deprived
             of
             those
             entertainments
             of
             Musick
             ,
             and
             Dancing
             ;
             which
             they
             promised
             to
             themselves
             during
             their
             residences
             at
             Rome
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             though
             these
             considerations
             did
             not
             wholly
             avail
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             moderate
             the
             rigour
             of
             his
             Sentence
             ;
             so
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Cortesans
             were
             permitted
             License
             to
             remain
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             a
             certain
             corner
             of
             the
             City
             being
             forbidden
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             high
             ,
             and
             publick
             streets
             ,
             and
             to
             frequent
             any
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             excepting
             two
             or
             three
             which
             were
             appointed
             for
             them
             ,
             where
             Masses
             were
             allowed
             and
             Sermons
             preached
             on
             Texts
             proper
             to
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             contrition
             ,
             and
             conversion
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             was
             severe
             in
             this
             manner
             against
             the
             Cortesans
             ,
             so
             he
             carried
             a
             strict
             Eye
             over
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             enjoyning
             all
             such
             as
             enjoyed
             any
             Benefices
             
             from
             the
             Church
             to
             have
             the
             Crown
             of
             their
             head
             constantly
             shaved
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             wear
             Silk
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Habits
             and
             Garments
             ,
             unless
             in
             their
             Stoles
             and
             Vestments
             in
             which
             they
             officiated
             ,
             or
             celebrated
             Mass
             ;
             the
             like
             modesty
             ,
             and
             grave
             deportment
             he
             ordained
             amongst
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             where
             he
             appointed
             three
             Lectures
             of
             Divinity
             to
             be
             read
             every
             Week
             for
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Clergy
             :
             and
             commanded
             his
             Suisses
             ,
             and
             Soldiers
             of
             his
             Life-guard
             to
             comport
             themselves
             with
             Civility
             towards
             all
             ,
             without
             Extortion
             ,
             or
             Insolence
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             his
             own
             Relations
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             all
             to
             retire
             from
             Rome
             ,
             having
             provided
             for
             them
             in
             other
             places
             with
             small
             Pensions
             ;
             excepting
             onely
             one
             young
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             German
             College
             ;
             and
             an
             other
             called
             
               Michael
               Bonnello
            
             who
             being
             a
             youth
             of
             excellent
             parts
             ,
             and
             a
             hopeful
             disposition
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             great
             instance
             of
             Friends
             promoted
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             rich
             Jew
             at
             Rome
             called
             Elias
             ,
             one
             learned
             in
             the
             Rabbins
             and
             Mosaical
             Law
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             a
             Synagogue
             ,
             did
             usually
             frequent
             the
             Society
             of
             this
             Cardinal
             Alexandrino
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             ;
             between
             whom
             questions
             being
             often
             controverted
             about
             Religion
             :
             the
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Reason
             and
             the
             Example
             of
             his
             holy
             life
             so
             prevailed
             at
             length
             upon
             the
             Jew
             ,
             that
             he
             promised
             to
             become
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             profess
             that
             faith
             ,
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             this
             Cardinal
             should
             be
             created
             Pope
             :
             the
             which
             promise
             Alexandrino
             immediately
             challenged
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             promoted
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             the
             Jew
             was
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             or
             deny
             the
             engagement
             ;
             but
             believing
             that
             this
             unexpected
             advancement
             of
             his
             Friend
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             was
             an
             impulse
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             for
             his
             conversion
             ,
             did
             immediately
             profess
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             and
             together
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             three
             Children
             ,
             and
             a
             Nephew
             were
             all
             baptized
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             about
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             in
             the
             year
             1566.
             
             And
             thus
             much
             shall
             serve
             for
             a
             Character
             in
             general
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             and
             temperament
             of
             this
             Pope
             Pius
             V.
             
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             the
             management
             of
             his
             temporal
             Power
             ;
             he
             was
             extreamly
             zealous
             against
             the
             Protestants
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             other
             :
             For
             as
             to
             the
             first
             he
             sent
             Cardinal
             Commendone
             to
             be
             present
             at
             a
             General
             Diet
             in
             Germany
             ,
             convened
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             and
             be
             their
             assistant
             to
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             offer
             such
             cautions
             ,
             and
             Caveats
             in
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             might
             defend
             ,
             and
             secure
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             subject
             and
             subdue
             the
             Protestants
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             furnished
             King
             Charles
             IX
             .
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             four
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             Foot
             ;
             and
             nine
             hundred
             Horse
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Count
             St.
             Fleur
             :
             and
             farther
             to
             supply
             the
             occasions
             of
             this
             King
             with
             Money
             ,
             he
             gave
             license
             to
             sell
             ,
             and
             alienate
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Church
             Lands
             in
             France
             ,
             as
             might
             suffice
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             Trust
             of
             Sales
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             Bourbon
             ,
             being
             made
             Commissioners
             ,
             the
             Lands
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             sold
             amounted
             to
             the
             value
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             it
             was
             this
             Pope
             Pius
             V.
             who
             out
             of
             his
             great
             zeal
             ,
             excommunicated
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             Subjects
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             .
             And
             in
             the
             year
             1569.
             conferred
             on
             
               Cosmo
               de
               Medicis
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             in
             Gratitude
             
             for
             which
             the
             Duke
             coming
             to
             Rome
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             honour
             done
             him
             ,
             was
             there
             crowned
             with
             a
             Ducal
             Crown
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             about
             the
             Circle
             of
             which
             this
             Motto
             was
             engraven
             ,
             
               Pius
               quintus
               Pont.
               Max.
               ob
               eximiam
               Dilectionem
               ,
               ac
               Catholicae
               Religionis
               Zelum
               praecipuumque
               Justitiae
               studium
               donavit
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             to
             demonstrate
             his
             zeal
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             prevailing
             Enemies
             over
             Christianity
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Solyman
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             was
             entered
             into
             Hungary
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             fighting
             Men
             :
             He
             instantly
             desired
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             unto
             Unity
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             repulse
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             would
             not
             persuade
             others
             to
             that
             performance
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             did
             not
             readily
             offer
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Example
             ;
             he
             freely
             sent
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             a
             Present
             of
             ninety
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             with
             promise
             to
             furnish
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             more
             every
             year
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Wars
             should
             continue
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             at
             that
             time
             there
             needed
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Money
             to
             resist
             Solyman
             ,
             who
             had
             besieged
             the
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Segeth
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             commanded
             by
             Count
             Serini
             ,
             whose
             Family
             like
             that
             of
             Hanibal
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             had
             ever
             sworn
             enmity
             ,
             and
             irreconcileable
             hatred
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             It
             happened
             ,
             that
             though
             Solyman
             died
             in
             the
             Siege
             against
             this
             City
             ,
             yet
             the
             assaults
             ,
             and
             force
             were
             continued
             by
             Mahomet
             the
             
               Grand
               Visier
            
             ,
             who
             concealed
             the
             death
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             first
             advised
             the
             news
             thereof
             unto
             his
             Successour
             
               Sultan
               Selim
            
             the
             Second
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             plied
             the
             Town
             with
             such
             continual
             storms
             ,
             as
             reduced
             the
             Defendants
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             ;
             and
             to
             a
             resolution
             of
             selling
             their
             Lives
             at
             the
             dearest
             rate
             ;
             which
             they
             accordingly
             performed
             by
             a
             Sally
             of
             five
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             with
             their
             Leader
             Count
             Serini
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             soon
             after
             surrendered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             the
             year
             1570.
             when
             
               Sultan
               Selim
            
             succeeding
             his
             Father
             the
             Great
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             Prince
             as
             ambitious
             and
             as
             desirous
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Empire
             ,
             as
             was
             his
             Predecessour
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             then
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             .
             But
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             attempt
             the
             Countries
             of
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             first
             denounced
             War
             ;
             he
             dispatched
             a
             Chiaus
             to
             Venice
             ,
             demanding
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             as
             a
             dependance
             on
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Empire
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             gained
             a
             Title
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Sword.
             This
             Message
             or
             Summons
             being
             delivered
             in
             full
             Senate
             ,
             was
             seconded
             by
             many
             Incursions
             made
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             Sclavonia
             ,
             and
             great
             preparations
             for
             transporting
             Soldiers
             into
             Cyprus
             .
             The
             Venetians
             being
             thus
             assaulted
             by
             the
             potent
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             out
             of
             his
             paternal
             commiseration
             to
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ,
             to
             administer
             some
             effectual
             help
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             exhort
             all
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             ,
             and
             unite
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             In
             compliance
             with
             this
             Request
             ,
             the
             Pope
             prevailed
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             furnish
             the
             Venetians
             with
             fifty
             Sail
             of
             Galleys
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               John
               Andrew
               d'
               Oria
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             ,
             and
             experienced
             General
             ,
             requiring
             him
             to
             obey
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             Commander
             
             in
             Chief
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             1570.
             a
             very
             considerable
             Force
             met
             at
             the
             Rendezvouz
             in
             Candia
             consisting
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Gallies
             ,
             eleven
             Galeasses
             ,
             and
             six
             Ships
             of
             War.
             But
             the
             Turks
             being
             more
             forward
             in
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             had
             a
             Month
             before
             that
             time
             landed
             a
             formidable
             Army
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ;
             where
             after
             having
             taken
             the
             Cities
             of
             Nicosia
             ,
             and
             Famagosta
             with
             great
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             they
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             ;
             whilest
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             two
             great
             Commanders
             Colonna
             and
             
               D'
               Oria
            
             ,
             being
             at
             variance
             ,
             for
             
               D'
               Oria
            
             refused
             to
             yield
             to
             Colonna
             ,
             the
             design
             was
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleets
             returned
             home
             without
             any
             Action
             considerable
             in
             that
             Voyage
             ,
             which
             verified
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             saying
             of
             
               Livy
               ,
               Quam
               plurium
               imperium
               bello
               inutile
               .
            
             However
             ●his
             ill
             success
             did
             not
             discourage
             these
             Allies
             from
             making
             farther
             trial
             of
             their
             fortune
             ;
             for
             being
             all
             concerned
             to
             resist
             the
             Turk
             ,
             they
             renewed
             their
             League
             again
             for
             the
             succeeding
             year
             which
             was
             An.
             1571.
             
             And
             that
             they
             might
             prevent
             the
             misunderstandings
             which
             the
             year
             before
             had
             happened
             between
             the
             two
             Generals
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             ,
             who
             was
             natural
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             be
             Commander
             ,
             or
             Generalissimo
             of
             the
             whole
             Navy
             ,
             that
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             General
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Gallies
             ,
             should
             be
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             preparations
             being
             made
             ,
             Messina
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Sicily
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             where
             about
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             joined
             together
             ,
             consisting
             of
             one
             hundred
             Venetian
             light
             Gallies
             ,
             6
             Galleasses
             ,
             two
             Ships
             ,
             besides
             Brigantines
             ,
             Felucas
             and
             other
             smaller
             Vessels
             under
             Dominico
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Venice
             .
             The
             Pope's
             Gallies
             were
             twelve
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             or
             Spain
             commanded
             by
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             consisted
             of
             eighty
             one
             Gallies
             ,
             amongst
             which
             the
             three
             Gallies
             of
             Malta
             were
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             twenty
             two
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             .
             With
             this
             Force
             this
             mighty
             Fleet
             departed
             from
             Messina
             on
             the
             16th
             .
             of
             September
             1571.
             and
             sailed
             to
             Corfu
             a
             safe
             Port
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             in
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             :
             where
             having
             advice
             that
             the
             Turks
             Armata
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Lepanto
             ;
             they
             weighed
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             stood
             directly
             for
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             on
             the
             3d
             ▪
             of
             October
             they
             joined
             Battel
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             that
             memorable
             overthrow
             ;
             which
             hath
             ever
             since
             disabled
             them
             from
             forming
             any
             considerable
             Force
             at
             Sea
             against
             the
             Christians
             :
             for
             in
             that
             fight
             the
             which
             continued
             not
             above
             five
             hours
             ,
             the
             most
             formidable
             Fleet
             that
             was
             ever
             equipped
             ,
             or
             set
             out
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             destroyed
             ;
             for
             they
             lost
             one
             hundred
             and
             seventeen
             Gallies
             ,
             eighty
             Brigantines
             ,
             or
             smaller
             Vessels
             which
             were
             sunk
             ,
             or
             burn'd
             ,
             or
             put
             ashoar
             ,
             forty
             Sail
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             pursuit
             .
             Of
             the
             Turks
             were
             killed
             thirty
             two
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             many
             Bashaws
             ,
             and
             Beglerbeges
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Captives
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             thousand
             poor
             Christians
             were
             released
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             chained
             to
             the
             Oar
             in
             the
             Gallies
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             Of
             the
             Christians
             after
             the
             fight
             was
             ended
             ,
             upon
             the
             numbers
             wanting
             in
             every
             Vessel
             ,
             the
             account
             of
             the
             slain
             amounted
             to
             seven
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             fifty
             six
             .
             This
             signal
             Victory
             was
             attributed
             as
             much
             to
             the
             devout
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Benediction
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             conduct
             of
             the
             Captains
             :
             the
             report
             of
             which
             as
             it
             filled
             all
             Europe
             with
             joy
             ,
             so
             it
             made
             way
             for
             the
             glories
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             who
             was
             received
             into
             
             Messina
             with
             all
             the
             Triumphs
             ,
             and
             Festivals
             which
             that
             City
             could
             express
             ;
             also
             
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             was
             with
             the
             like
             honour
             ,
             and
             triumph
             received
             at
             Rome
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Venetian
             General
             want
             such
             encouragements
             and
             honours
             ,
             as
             that
             Republick
             commonly
             bestows
             in
             reward
             of
             Valour
             and
             Merit
             ;
             In
             memory
             of
             which
             signal
             Victory
             ,
             they
             stamped
             divers
             Medals
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Anno
               Magnae
               Navalis
               Victoriae
               Dei
               gratiâ
               contra
               Turcas
               .
            
          
           
             This
             memorable
             Victory
             was
             obtained
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pius
             V.
             who
             was
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             know
             not
             why
             we
             may
             not
             say
             without
             offence
             to
             any
             ;
             that
             this
             happy
             success
             might
             be
             given
             in
             reward
             of
             the
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             Piety
             of
             this
             Pope
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             persuaded
             that
             God
             hath
             a
             particular
             care
             of
             godly
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             as
             he
             often
             blesseth
             their
             people
             ,
             so
             he
             bestows
             some
             memorable
             blessings
             on
             them
             of
             signal
             Remark
             in
             their
             Reign
             .
             On
             which
             persuasion
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             bestowed
             this
             Victory
             on
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pius
             V.
             against
             that
             great
             
               Sultan
               Selim
            
             II.
             So
             now
             in
             these
             our
             days
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             Victory
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             success
             to
             the
             Christians
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Vienna
             against
             Mahomet
             IV.
             in
             reward
             of
             the
             great
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Devotion
             of
             Leopold
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whose
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             joyned
             to
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Princes
             have
             operated
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             delivered
             Germany
             in
             a
             wonderful
             manner
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             religious
             temper
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             we
             find
             that
             he
             excommunicated
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             his
             Bull
             would
             operate
             he
             deposed
             her
             from
             Royal
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             conferred
             her
             Crown
             on
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             and
             persuaded
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             English
             Merchants
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             the
             Catholick
             Subjects
             in
             England
             in
             their
             godly
             ,
             
             and
             religious
             Conspiracies
             ,
             as
             Gabutius
             calls
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             Queen
             their
             natural
             Sovereign
             .
             
               Pius
               oblatam
               occasionem
               haud
               contemnendam
               esse
               ratus
               ,
               efflatigabat
               ab
               Rege
               ut
               Anglorum
               in
               Elizabetham
            
             pie
             conspirantium
             
               studia
               foveret
            
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             how
             far
             a
             mistaken
             zeal
             may
             transport
             good
             Men
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             excuse
             from
             the
             aggravation
             of
             a
             Crime
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             prove
             sufficient
             to
             set
             Men
             entirely
             upright
             at
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             just
             Ballance
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             added
             also
             to
             his
             other
             Excellencies
             ▪
             the
             Virtue
             of
             loving
             wife
             ,
             and
             learned
             Men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             endued
             with
             a
             vivacity
             ,
             and
             acuteness
             of
             parts
             ;
             for
             he
             scarce
             preferred
             any
             to
             considerable
             Dignity
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             excellent
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             twenty
             one
             Cardinals
             which
             he
             created
             at
             three
             several
             times
             ,
             there
             were
             five
             of
             them
             at
             least
             who
             were
             Men
             of
             extraordinary
             Abilities
             ,
             and
             famous
             in
             their
             Generation
             .
          
           
             He
             founded
             certain
             publick
             places
             for
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Piety
             ,
             amongst
             which
             he
             endowed
             a
             College
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             for
             the
             Education
             of
             Youth
             ,
             and
             affixed
             over
             it
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Ghislers
             ;
             at
             Boschi
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             he
             built
             a
             Monastery
             for
             Dominican
             Friers
             ,
             and
             endowed
             it
             with
             a
             competent
             Revenue
             ;
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             his
             gratitude
             to
             his
             Antient
             Benefactors
             ,
             he
             created
             a
             Magnificent
             Sepulcre
             in
             memory
             of
             Paul
             V.
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             :
             and
             in
             short
             
             he
             made
             many
             new
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             repaired
             several
             that
             were
             decayed
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             both
             within
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             which
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             March
             1572.
             he
             became
             indisposed
             by
             a
             stoppage
             of
             Urin
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             commonly
             had
             a
             fit
             in
             that
             Month
             ;
             the
             which
             illness
             encreasing
             upon
             him
             gave
             him
             notice
             ,
             that
             his
             end
             approached
             ,
             from
             which
             time
             converting
             all
             his
             thoughts
             to
             holy
             ,
             and
             pious
             meditations
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             short
             remainder
             of
             his
             time
             in
             the
             preparation
             of
             his
             Soul
             for
             death
             ,
             which
             happened
             on
             the
             first
             of
             May
             following
             ;
             the
             same
             day
             he
             died
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             embowel'd
             ,
             and
             three
             little
             stones
             found
             at
             the
             neck
             of
             his
             bladder
             ,
             which
             the
             Physitians
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             generally
             lamented
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             vertuous
             Men
             for
             considering
             his
             principles
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             had
             nothing
             worse
             to
             object
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             gave
             a
             Dispensation
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             his
             Sister
             and
             of
             Maximilian
             his
             near
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             yet
             would
             never
             be
             induced
             to
             consent
             unto
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Margaret
             of
             Valois
             Sister
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             making
             the
             difference
             of
             Religion
             a
             greater
             bar
             to
             Marriage
             ,
             than
             the
             degrees
             of
             consanguinity
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Levitical
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             day
             after
             his
             death
             his
             Body
             being
             clothed
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Jacobin
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             assembled
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             render
             him
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Veneration
             ,
             every
             one
             touching
             their
             Beads
             ,
             and
             Rosaries
             at
             his
             Body
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             was
             their
             practice
             at
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Saints
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             he
             was
             honourably
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             Church
             ;
             where
             his
             Body
             lay
             deposited
             ,
             until
             afterwards
             Sixtus
             V.
             in
             grateful
             remembrance
             of
             the
             benefits
             he
             had
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             transported
             it
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             and
             erected
             a
             stately
             Monument
             over
             it
             in
             a
             Chappel
             built
             for
             that
             purpose
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             inscribed
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Pio
               V.
               Pont.
               Max
               ,
               ex
               Ordine
               Praedicatorum
               Sixtus
               V.
               Pont.
               Max.
               ex
            
             
               Ordine
               Minorum
               grati
               animi
               monumentum
               posuit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             XIII
             .
          
           
             PIVS
             the
             Fifth
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Funeral
             Rites
             after
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             being
             performed
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             entred
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             with
             common
             consent
             elected
             
               Hugo
               Buoncompagno
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Priest
             and
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Sixtus
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             Pope
             ;
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Bologna
             of
             the
             antient
             Family
             of
             the
             Buoncompagni
             ,
             his
             Father
             was
             called
             Christopher
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             
               Agnola
               Marascalchi
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             at
             first
             educated
             in
             the
             Studies
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             in
             which
             having
             made
             great
             proficiency
             ;
             he
             took
             his
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Bologna
             at
             the
             age
             of
             twenty
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             was
             made
             Judg
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Trade
             ,
             erected
             in
             that
             City
             for
             tryal
             of
             Mercantile
             Causes
             ;
             afterwards
             in
             hopes
             of
             better
             preferment
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             constituted
             an
             Assistant
             to
             the
             Senator
             ,
             who
             was
             Judg
             of
             the
             Court
             held
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             
             and
             the
             year
             following
             he
             was
             made
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Signet
             for
             Dispensasations
             ,
             and
             other
             Beneficences
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Paul
             III.
             he
             was
             employed
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             made
             Vice-Auditor
             of
             the
             Camera
             :
             under
             Julius
             III.
             he
             was
             made
             Secretary
             Apostolical
             ,
             and
             sent
             Vice-Legat
             with
             Cardinal
             Cigalla
             into
             the
             Campaign
             of
             Rome
             .
             Under
             Paul
             IV.
             he
             was
             ordained
             Priest
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Veste
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1562.
             he
             was
             employed
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             until
             the
             prorogation
             thereof
             .
             Under
             Pius
             IV.
             he
             was
             constituted
             Assessor
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chappel
             ,
             and
             on
             St.
             
             Gregory's
             day
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             employed
             by
             him
             for
             his
             Legat
             into
             Spain
             ;
             from
             whence
             returning
             again
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pius
             V.
             he
             performed
             his
             several
             Offices
             with
             such
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             general
             satisfaction
             ;
             that
             having
             acquired
             a
             singular
             Fame
             ,
             and
             good
             esteem
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             particular
             concurrence
             of
             
               Morone
               ,
               Granvel
               ,
               Farnese
               ,
               Altemps
               ,
            
             and
             Borromeo
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Leading
             Men
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             promoted
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             May
             1572.
             declared
             Pope
             ,
             stiling
             himself
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             out
             of
             the
             great
             devotion
             ,
             and
             respect
             he
             had
             to
             Saint
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             ,
             on
             whose
             Festival
             he
             had
             been
             created
             Cardinal
             .
             In
             which
             Election
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             was
             made
             in
             the
             space
             of
             four
             or
             five
             hours
             ,
             different
             to
             the
             Customs
             ,
             and
             former
             practices
             of
             Conclaves
             ,
             in
             which
             by
             Factions
             ,
             and
             Artifices
             of
             prevailing
             Cardinals
             Elections
             have
             been
             protracted
             for
             several
             Months
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             or
             Whitsunday
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             being
             Crowned
             ;
             and
             established
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             his
             first
             Enterprise
             was
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Design
             commenced
             by
             his
             Predecessour
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Spaniard
             and
             Venetians
             being
             already
             engaged
             ;
             the
             Pope
             for
             better
             strengthening
             of
             this
             League
             dispeeded
             Fulvio
             Cardinal
             of
             Vrsino
             into
             France
             unto
             Charles
             IX
             .
             with
             Letters
             exhorting
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             sacred
             League
             which
             he
             ,
             with
             other
             Princes
             ,
             had
             formed
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             but
             that
             King
             being
             then
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             had
             neither
             Men
             nor
             Mony
             to
             spare
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Legat
             returned
             to
             Rome
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             professions
             only
             of
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             Allies
             being
             encouraged
             by
             their
             late
             success
             ,
             proceeded
             in
             the
             War
             ;
             in
             order
             unto
             which
             ,
             Colonna
             was
             confirmed
             General
             of
             the
             Gallies
             by
             this
             Pope's
             Commission
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Fleet
             joyned
             to
             that
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Providitor
             General
             Soranzo
             ,
             and
             to
             20.
             
             Gallies
             supplyed
             by
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             (
             who
             promised
             to
             follow
             them
             with
             the
             main
             body
             of
             his
             Fleet
             unless
             he
             were
             diverted
             by
             the
             Wars
             in
             Flanders
             )
             they
             sailed
             to
             the
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Corfu
             .
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             July
             1572.
             
             they
             arrived
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             there
             joyning
             with
             Foscarini
             General
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             composed
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             ,
             consisting
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Gallies
             ,
             six
             Galleasses
             ,
             and
             ten
             Ships
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             esteemed
             themselves
             of
             sufficient
             strength
             to
             encounter
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whose
             force
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             late
             Defeat
             )
             was
             reported
             to
             consist
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Sail
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Vessels
             built
             in
             haste
             ,
             and
             framed
             of
             green
             and
             unseasoned
             Timber
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             their
             numbers
             esteemed
             of
             inferiour
             force
             to
             the
             well-built
             and
             equipped
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             who
             on
             that
             confidence
             resolved
             to
             attaque
             the
             Turks
             ,
             then
             anchoring
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Mavoisia
             .
             
             The
             Christians
             being
             come
             as
             near
             to
             them
             as
             Cerigo
             ,
             weighed
             their
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             had
             sight
             of
             the
             Turks
             about
             Capomalio
             :
             upon
             which
             
               Vzun
               Hali
            
             Captain
             Pasha
             of
             the
             
             Turk's
             Armata
             not
             adventuring
             to
             stand
             a
             shock
             with
             so
             well
             composed
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             ordered
             a
             Force
             ,
             turned
             the
             stern
             of
             his
             Gallies
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             rowed
             to
             the
             Westward
             ,
             directing
             his
             course
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Cervi
             :
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             toaing
             their
             heavier
             Vessels
             ,
             pursued
             them
             so
             slowly
             ,
             that
             the
             Night
             came
             on
             ,
             before
             they
             arrived
             within
             shot
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             
               Vzun
               Hali
            
             putting
             a
             good
             face
             on
             the
             business
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             engage
             ,
             but
             with
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Night
             would
             soon
             separate
             them
             ;
             he
             turned
             the
             Prow
             of
             his
             Gallies
             on
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whom
             when
             he
             observed
             coming
             on
             ,
             with
             heat
             ,
             and
             valour
             ;
             he
             tacked
             about
             ,
             and
             basely
             put
             himself
             into
             flight
             ,
             and
             rowed
             away
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             not
             being
             able
             to
             overtake
             him
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             Cerigo
             ;
             where
             having
             remained
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             days
             ,
             they
             returned
             again
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             on
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             they
             discovered
             them
             at
             an
             Anchor
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Quailes
             under
             Cape
             Matagan
             .
             The
             Turks
             on
             fight
             of
             the
             Christians
             not
             daring
             to
             engage
             with
             them
             ,
             fled
             and
             saved
             themselves
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Coron
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Christians
             returned
             again
             to
             their
             Rendezvouz
             in
             Cerigo
             .
             By
             this
             time
             advices
             came
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             arrived
             with
             his
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             highly
             displeased
             ,
             that
             the
             Confederates
             should
             endeavour
             to
             engage
             the
             Enemy
             without
             the
             conjunction
             of
             his
             Forces
             ;
             Colonna
             was
             sensibly
             touched
             at
             this
             displeasure
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             as
             were
             all
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             to
             return
             unto
             Corfu
             ,
             to
             unite
             themselves
             with
             
               Don
               John
            
             ;
             which
             being
             accordingly
             performed
             ,
             and
             the
             Forces
             joyned
             ;
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             consisted
             there
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             light
             Gallies
             ,
             eighteen
             Ships
             ,
             and
             six
             Galleasses
             :
             Upon
             this
             conjunction
             of
             Forces
             a
             Counsel
             ▪
             of
             War
             being
             held
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             to
             surprise
             the
             Turks
             in
             Coron
             ,
             but
             they
             having
             Watches
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             discovered
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             had
             time
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Modon
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             secure
             and
             well
             guarded
             place
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             provoked
             by
             all
             the
             insults
             ,
             and
             defiance
             the
             Christians
             could
             make
             to
             adventure
             a
             Battel
             with
             them
             :
             for
             now
             not
             farther
             confiding
             in
             their
             Maritime
             Forces
             ,
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Hills
             ,
             and
             Eminences
             about
             the
             Town
             with
             Canon
             ,
             for
             better
             defence
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Haven
             ;
             by
             which
             this
             Enterprise
             on
             Modon
             appearing
             difficult
             ,
             the
             Christians
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             the
             Castle
             of
             Navarine
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             landed
             three
             thousand
             Italians
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             Spaniards
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Prince
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             ,
             intending
             the
             next
             day
             to
             raise
             Batteries
             against
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             being
             advised
             by
             some
             fugitive
             Slaves
             which
             escaped
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             great
             preparations
             were
             making
             ,
             and
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             were
             already
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Design
             was
             given
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Forces
             recalled
             again
             aboard
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             upon
             whose
             retreat
             a
             Body
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             appearing
             ,
             the
             Christians
             had
             been
             greatly
             worsted
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             embarked
             under
             the
             security
             of
             their
             own
             Cannon
             .
             It
             being
             now
             about
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             that
             the
             Winds
             were
             high
             ,
             the
             Rains
             falling
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             the
             Seas
             unsafe
             for
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             no
             hopes
             appearing
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             would
             be
             drawn
             to
             an
             Engagement
             ;
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             conclude
             the
             Designs
             of
             
             this
             year
             ;
             And
             so
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             sailing
             to
             the
             
               Westward
               ,
               Don
               John
            
             and
             Colonna
             directed
             their
             course
             to
             Messina
             and
             Foscarini
             to
             Corfu
             .
             When
             the
             success
             of
             this
             year
             was
             told
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Answer
             was
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             well
             it
             was
             no
             worse
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             had
             been
             celebrated
             with
             the
             like
             glory
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             former
             ;
             his
             beginning
             would
             have
             been
             too
             happy
             ,
             and
             auspitious
             .
             Therefore
             that
             the
             ensuing
             year
             might
             prove
             more
             fortunate
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             it
             his
             chief
             employment
             of
             the
             whole
             Winter
             ,
             to
             offer
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             supplications
             to
             God
             with
             fasting
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             and
             Processions
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             favour
             ,
             and
             assist
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             Arms
             of
             the
             Christians
             against
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             meditating
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             contriving
             means
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             with
             most
             advantage
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             unexpectedly
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1573.
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             their
             Bailo
             ,
             who
             then
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             at
             Constantinople
             had
             treated
             the
             Conditions
             with
             good
             success
             ;
             to
             which
             
               Sultan
               Selim
            
             the
             more
             readily
             inclined
             ;
             for
             having
             done
             right
             to
             his
             honour
             by
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             by
             taking
             several
             Fortresses
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             he
             more
             easily
             condescended
             to
             terms
             of
             Peace
             without
             diminution
             ,
             or
             disparagement
             as
             was
             supposed
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             But
             both
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             having
             without
             their
             consent
             and
             privity
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             League
             made
             this
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             :
             In
             excuse
             for
             which
             the
             Venetians
             dispatched
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             extream
             urgency
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             by
             many
             circumstances
             were
             rendered
             difficult
             had
             forced
             them
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             with
             the
             Turk
             ;
             and
             in
             like
             terms
             they
             expressed
             themselves
             to
             Cardinal
             Buoncompagno
             the
             Pope's
             Nephew
             ,
             whom
             Gregory
             had
             in
             the
             year
             1574.
             sent
             unto
             Venice
             to
             complement
             Henry
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Charles
             IX
             .
             was
             returning
             by
             that
             way
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Pope
             being
             eased
             of
             his
             expensive
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             converted
             the
             current
             of
             his
             Treasure
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             Henry
             III.
             against
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             in
             France
             :
             for
             supply
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             raised
             the
             sum
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             by
             Impositions
             ,
             which
             he
             laid
             on
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Bull
             given
             by
             Pius
             V.
             for
             sale
             of
             Church-Lands
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             remaining
             as
             yet
             to
             the
             value
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Rent
             ,
             unsold
             :
             he
             constituted
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             
               Bourbon
               ,
               Guise
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lewis
               d'
               E●●e
            
             ,
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Sales
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             this
             Pope
             in
             other
             matters
             esteemed
             less
             generous
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             ;
             for
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bruswick
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Present
             of
             seven
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             erected
             many
             Churches
             there
             from
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             built
             Colleges
             and
             Churches
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             seven
             in
             divers
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             for
             Seminaries
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             Worship
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
             And
             for
             the
             more
             solemn
             ,
             and
             ornamental
             Celebration
             of
             the
             Jubilee
             in
             the
             year
             1575.
             
             he
             enlarged
             the
             Street
             leading
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             to
             the
             Lateran
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             commodious
             passage
             of
             Pilgrims
             ;
             and
             having
             repaired
             the
             Portico
             or
             Porch
             of
             S.
             Maries
             ,
             which
             was
             become
             ruinous
             ,
             he
             
             caused
             this
             Inscription
             to
             he
             engraven
             over
             it
             .
             Gregorius
             XIII
             .
             
               Pont.
               Max.
               Eugenii
               labantem
               Porticum
               refecit
               ,
               &
               magnificentius
               restituit
               .
               Viam
               rectam
               ad
               Lateranum
               aperuit
               .
            
             Anno
             Jubilei
             MD.
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             year
             arose
             dangerous
             Discords
             ,
             and
             civil
             Dissentions
             between
             the
             antient
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Nobility
             of
             Genoua
             ;
             to
             which
             latter
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             City
             adhered
             ,
             having
             by
             them
             been
             possessed
             with
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Antient
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             whom
             most
             of
             their
             Laws
             ran
             ,
             intended
             to
             usurp
             such
             an
             Authority
             over
             them
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             little
             different
             from
             Slavery
             ;
             this
             jealousie
             made
             so
             deep
             an
             impression
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             had
             proceeded
             to
             blood
             ,
             and
             ruin
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             stop
             been
             made
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Oratory
             of
             Senarega
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             moderate
             Person
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             of
             whose
             prudence
             ,
             and
             honesty
             the
             people
             had
             a
             great
             Opinion
             ,
             persuaded
             both
             Parties
             to
             remit
             their
             differences
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             which
             being
             accorded
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             Senarega
             was
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             New
             Nobility
             dispeeded
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             with
             whom
             whilst
             he
             was
             stating
             the
             case
             between
             both
             Parties
             ,
             Intelligence
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             was
             then
             at
             Gaeta
             preparing
             a
             very
             great
             Fleet
             against
             Genoua
             ,
             in
             expectation
             ,
             and
             with
             probable
             hopes
             to
             prevail
             by
             the
             means
             and
             advantages
             of
             those
             intestine
             Discords
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             at
             the
             request
             and
             upon
             the
             applications
             made
             by
             Senarega
             ,
             dispatched
             a
             Letter
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             Design
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             he
             persisted
             therein
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             raise
             all
             the
             force
             of
             Italy
             to
             oppose
             his
             Enterprise
             ;
             the
             which
             Menaces
             having
             given
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ;
             several
             persons
             were
             substituted
             Arbitrators
             in
             these
             differences
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             namely
             ,
             Cardinal
             
               Morone
               ,
               Castacciaro
               ,
               Borgia
            
             ,
             and
             Idiaquez
             ;
             who
             taking
             the
             state
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             into
             their
             consideration
             ,
             rectified
             ,
             and
             reformed
             many
             antient
             Statutes
             ,
             established
             new
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             so
             governed
             all
             things
             with
             that
             even
             hand
             ,
             that
             an
             accord
             was
             made
             and
             concluded
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             May
             1576.
             with
             that
             satisfaction
             to
             both
             Parties
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             who
             had
             retired
             from
             Genoua
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             civil
             Dissensions
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             enjoy
             their
             repose
             and
             ease
             according
             to
             their
             accustomed
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             the
             Pope
             less
             concerned
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             Poland
             ,
             where
             great
             differences
             arose
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             accustomary
             )
             about
             the
             election
             of
             a
             King.
             For
             Henry
             III.
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             resigned
             his
             Elective
             Government
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             hereditary
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ;
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             King
             administred
             great
             cause
             of
             dispute
             ,
             and
             argument
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             powerful
             Princes
             which
             stood
             in
             competition
             ,
             and
             were
             Candidates
             for
             the
             Election
             ;
             as
             namely
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             II.
             and
             Ernest
             his
             Son
             ,
             with
             his
             Brother
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Stephen
               Battori
            
             Prince
             of
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Alphonso
            
             II.
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Moscovy
             .
             The
             Contests
             between
             these
             mighty
             Rivals
             proceeded
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             force
             of
             Arms
             could
             determine
             the
             Controversie
             ;
             which
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Gnesne
             with
             many
             other
             Associates
             intending
             to
             prove
             ,
             forsook
             the
             place
             of
             Election
             ,
             and
             with
             armed
             Bands
             declared
             for
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             against
             whom
             an
             other
             party
             appeared
             
             in
             favour
             of
             Anne
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             of
             Jagellona
             in
             Poland
             ,
             intending
             in
             right
             of
             her
             to
             confer
             in
             Marriage
             the
             Crown
             upon
             Battori
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             :
             but
             these
             dissentions
             were
             soon
             after
             concluded
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             Battori
             being
             after
             his
             Marriage
             with
             Anne
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Nobles
             received
             ,
             and
             crowned
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             sent
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Rome
             to
             pay
             his
             respects
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1576.
             a
             grievous
             Pestilence
             afflicted
             most
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             
               Trent
               ,
               Milan
            
             ,
             and
             Venice
             :
             it
             is
             recorded
             of
             Cardinal
             Borromeo
             who
             was
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Milan
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             most
             pious
             manner
             charitable
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             his
             City
             at
             that
             time
             of
             common
             Calamity
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             not
             onely
             contributed
             a
             maintenance
             for
             their
             food
             ,
             and
             Medicines
             for
             their
             sickness
             ,
             but
             in
             person
             visited
             such
             as
             were
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             administred
             to
             them
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             other
             spiritual
             comforts
             ;
             for
             which
             and
             other
             works
             of
             like
             piety
             he
             was
             afterwards
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             .
             Nor
             was
             Venice
             less
             afflicted
             with
             this
             spreading
             Contagion
             ,
             of
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Friers
             ,
             and
             other
             Religious
             ,
             whose
             duty
             it
             was
             to
             visit
             the
             sick
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             same
             Disease
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Indulgences
             into
             the
             aforementioned
             places
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             who
             died
             with
             a
             sorrow
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             should
             obtain
             the
             same
             pardon
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             confessed
             ,
             and
             communicated
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             other
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Church
             required
             for
             dying
             persons
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             not
             be
             very
             pertinent
             to
             this
             History
             to
             relate
             the
             Troubles
             which
             happened
             in
             Portugal
             in
             the
             days
             of
             this
             Pope
             ;
             which
             in
             reality
             were
             very
             great
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             rashness
             of
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             who
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             persuaded
             by
             Mahomet
             King
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             was
             expelled
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             transported
             an
             Army
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             into
             Africa
             ,
             to
             restore
             again
             the
             expelled
             King
             to
             his
             Government
             .
             But
             as
             this
             Design
             was
             commenced
             against
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             counsel
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             other
             Friends
             of
             King
             Sebastian
             ;
             so
             accordingly
             the
             success
             was
             unfortunate
             ,
             for
             his
             whole
             Army
             was
             defeated
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Alquivir
             ,
             
             and
             himself
             slain
             in
             the
             year
             1578.
             
             Sebastian
             dying
             in
             this
             manner
             without
             Issue
             ,
             Cardinal
             Henriquez
             Uncle
             to
             the
             deceased
             ,
             and
             Son
             of
             King
             Emanuel
             was
             Crowned
             King
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             at
             that
             time
             Aged
             and
             infirm
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Matrimony
             convened
             an
             Assembly
             of
             eleven
             Barons
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             Successour
             ,
             that
             so
             future
             Contests
             ,
             and
             civil
             Wars
             for
             the
             Crown
             might
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             be
             avoided
             .
             Whilst
             this
             matter
             was
             under
             consideration
             the
             Cardinal
             King
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             things
             were
             in
             confusion
             ;
             the
             Commonalty
             cryed
             up
             for
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             who
             was
             the
             bastard
             Son
             of
             
               Don
               Alvize
            
             Brother
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             but
             the
             Nobility
             declared
             for
             King
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             right
             of
             succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             did
             legally
             appertain
             according
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             this
             Controversie
             came
             at
             length
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             in
             which
             King
             Philip
             having
             the
             advantage
             ,
             sent
             an
             Army
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             where
             having
             taken
             several
             Towns
             ,
             at
             length
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Lisbon
             ;
             where
             Philip
             soon
             after
             arriving
             was
             acknowledged
             King
             ,
             and
             Fealty
             paid
             him
             by
             all
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             having
             remained
             some
             short
             time
             at
             Lisbon
             returned
             in
             peace
             to
             his
             Court
             at
             Madrid
             .
             Whilst
             these
             
             things
             were
             in
             action
             the
             Pope
             sent
             Cardinal
             Riario
             to
             accommodate
             differences
             ,
             and
             moderate
             between
             both
             Parties
             ;
             but
             coming
             too
             late
             ,
             after
             the
             Controversie
             was
             decided
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             Office
             of
             Mediation
             to
             Complements
             ,
             and
             joy
             for
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Pope
             Gregory
             confirmed
             the
             Excommunication
             which
             Pius
             V.
             had
             published
             against
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             outed
             
               Gilbert
               Truckhesius
            
             Bishop
             of
             Cologna
             of
             his
             Arch-Bishoprick
             ,
             for
             marrying
             ,
             and
             for
             adhering
             to
             the
             Confession
             of
             Augsbourg
             :
             He
             also
             rectified
             the
             Kalendar
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             
               New
               Stile
            
             or
             
               Gregorian
               Account
            
             ,
             differing
             ten
             days
             from
             that
             which
             we
             use
             in
             England
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Julian
               Account
            
             :
             the
             which
             was
             to
             commence
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             would
             receive
             it
             in
             the
             year
             1583.
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             also
             there
             happened
             an
             irreconcileable
             difference
             between
             the
             Grand
             Master
             of
             Malta
             and
             the
             chief
             Knights
             of
             that
             Order
             ;
             which
             arose
             to
             that
             degree
             and
             height
             ,
             that
             the
             Knights
             deposed
             their
             Master
             ,
             put
             him
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             having
             accused
             him
             of
             many
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             they
             created
             
               Marturin
               Romagasso
            
             a
             Gascon
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             place
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Grand
             Master
             appealed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             complaining
             of
             the
             many
             injuries
             he
             had
             susteined
             ,
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             be
             removed
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             his
             cause
             heard
             before
             the
             Apostolical
             Tribunal
             .
             The
             Pope
             highly
             resenting
             this
             insolence
             ,
             and
             indignity
             which
             the
             Knights
             had
             exercised
             towards
             their
             Master
             ,
             dispatched
             his
             Legat
             to
             Malta
             ,
             who
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             Writ
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             brought
             the
             Grand
             Master
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             came
             three
             hundred
             Knights
             on
             three
             Gallies
             ;
             where
             being
             arrived
             ,
             the
             Pope
             favoured
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             in
             evidence
             thereof
             ,
             sent
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             and
             triumph
             conducted
             him
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             lodged
             with
             much
             honour
             .
             After
             a
             few
             days
             allotted
             for
             his
             refreshment
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             humble
             manner
             kissed
             his
             feet
             ,
             he
             repeated
             the
             Hymn
             of
             
               Nunc
               dimittis
               ,
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               Lord
               lettest
               thou
               now
               thy
               Servant
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               for
               mine
               eyes
               have
               seen
               thy
               Salvation
               .
            
             Which
             piece
             of
             flattery
             so
             pleased
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             no
             credence
             to
             the
             Calumnies
             ,
             and
             charge
             of
             his
             Accusers
             ,
             but
             dismissed
             his
             Cause
             ,
             and
             returned
             him
             back
             to
             his
             Lodging
             with
             honour
             ,
             and
             entire
             satisfaction
             .
             After
             which
             Romagasso
             his
             Rival
             coming
             to
             Rome
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             matters
             were
             carried
             ;
             and
             finding
             himself
             discountenanced
             both
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             conceived
             so
             sad
             a
             resentment
             of
             this
             miscarriage
             ,
             that
             falling
             sick
             with
             grief
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             departed
             this
             life
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             1581.
             
             Two
             Months
             after
             which
             the
             Grand
             Master
             being
             also
             transported
             with
             a
             different
             passion
             died
             at
             Rome
             ;
             both
             which
             accidents
             so
             happily
             concurring
             obviated
             all
             the
             difficulties
             which
             might
             offer
             about
             a
             new
             Election
             ,
             
               Hugh
               de
               Verdal
            
             a
             Gascon
             being
             chosen
             by
             common
             consent
             without
             trouble
             ,
             or
             other
             tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1583.
             began
             with
             two
             unfortunate
             Calamities
             which
             much
             afflicted
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             :
             the
             first
             was
             Famine
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Bread-corn
             which
             so
             miserably
             pinched
             the
             poor
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             Months
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             starved
             to
             death
             .
             The
             other
             was
             a
             sad
             ,
             and
             doleful
             Tragedy
             which
             began
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             ended
             at
             Padoua
             ;
             the
             cause
             and
             matter
             thereof
             in
             short
             was
             this
             .
             The
             Head
             
             Bayliff
             of
             Rome
             with
             his
             Followers
             ,
             understanding
             that
             a
             certain
             Bandito
             was
             come
             for
             a
             Spy
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             for
             Sanctuary
             was
             fled
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Orsini
             ;
             by
             one
             means
             ,
             or
             other
             he
             seized
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             from
             that
             place
             ;
             but
             it
             happened
             that
             as
             he
             was
             carrying
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             
               Raimond
               ,
               Orsini
               ,
               Savillo
            
             ,
             and
             Rustici
             being
             on
             Horse-back
             with
             their
             Servants
             unhappily
             met
             the
             Bayliff
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             release
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             who
             was
             illegally
             seized
             within
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Orsini
             .
             The
             Bayliff
             refusing
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             Rustici
             strook
             him
             over
             the
             Head
             with
             his
             Cane
             ,
             which
             so
             incensed
             the
             Bayliff
             that
             he
             commanded
             his
             Followers
             to
             revenge
             this
             affront
             with
             their
             Arms
             ;
             which
             they
             readily
             obeying
             immediately
             shot
             Rustici
             dead
             from
             his
             Horse
             ;
             and
             so
             mortally
             hurt
             Orsini
             ,
             and
             Savello
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             days
             after
             they
             died
             of
             their
             wounds
             .
             This
             unhappy
             accident
             troubled
             all
             Rome
             ,
             but
             especially
             incensed
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             Creatures
             of
             Orsini
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             rising
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             they
             ran
             with
             Weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             Sbiri
             or
             Bayliffs
             they
             could
             find
             ,
             and
             having
             way-laid
             all
             the
             Avenues
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             the
             confusion
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             rendered
             the
             City
             a
             sad
             spectacle
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             massacre
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             civil
             Government
             not
             being
             able
             to
             apply
             a
             Remedy
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             it
             was
             believed
             )
             would
             have
             been
             inflamed
             higher
             by
             opposition
             of
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             ;
             The
             Head
             bayliff
             having
             hidden
             himself
             for
             some
             days
             was
             at
             length
             taken
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             at
             Rome
             .
             But
             this
             evil
             ended
             not
             here
             :
             for
             from
             this
             fatal
             accident
             ,
             another
             quarrel
             arose
             between
             Vitelli
             who
             was
             Deputy
             to
             Buoncompagno
             General
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             
               Lodwick
               Orsino
            
             Brother
             of
             Raimond
             ,
             who
             was
             lately
             killed
             ;
             in
             prosecution
             of
             which
             ,
             Orsino
             taking
             with
             him
             several
             persons
             in
             disguise
             ,
             and
             Masks
             ,
             assaulted
             Vitelli
             in
             his
             way
             from
             
               Monte
               Magnopoli
            
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             shot
             him
             dead
             with
             a
             Carbine
             in
             his
             Coach
             ,
             for
             which
             offence
             Orsino
             being
             condemned
             to
             banishment
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             live
             at
             Padoua
             ,
             where
             having
             taken
             up
             his
             Lodgings
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             committed
             a
             like
             murther
             on
             Vittoria
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Paul
               Giordano
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Brother
             ;
             for
             which
             Crime
             being
             prosecuted
             by
             the
             Justice
             of
             Venice
             ,
             he
             fortified
             himself
             within
             his
             House
             ,
             resolving
             to
             preserve
             himself
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             long
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             the
             Soldiers
             which
             were
             sent
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             House
             was
             almost
             levelled
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendants
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             which
             being
             all
             punished
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             other
             Sentences
             of
             Justice
             ,
             this
             fatal
             Tragedy
             was
             at
             length
             ended
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             sorrowful
             Stories
             ,
             the
             Pope
             being
             willing
             to
             cheer
             and
             comfort
             the
             City
             ,
             created
             nineteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             amongst
             which
             his
             Nephew
             was
             made
             one
             with
             the
             title
             of
             St.
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Anthony
               Fachinesti
            
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             made
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             IX
             .
             After
             which
             he
             received
             no
             small
             contentment
             to
             see
             his
             Stately
             Structure
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             College
             finished
             at
             Rome
             ,
             over
             the
             Gate
             of
             which
             these
             words
             were
             Engraven
             .
             Greg.
             XIII
             .
             P.M.
             
               Religioni
               ,
               &
               Bonis
               Artibus
            
             MDLXXXIII
             .
             in
             memory
             and
             in
             gratitude
             for
             which
             the
             Jesuits
             at
             their
             own
             expence
             painted
             in
             their
             wide
             Court
             ,
             or
             Area
             ,
             all
             the
             Colleges
             ,
             and
             Foundations
             which
             this
             Pope
             had
             built
             ,
             and
             endowed
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             particularly
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             own
             College
             ,
             this
             Inscription
             was
             engraven
             in
             Capital
             Letters
             .
             Gregorio
             XIII
             .
             
               Pont.
               Max.
               Hujus
               Collegii
               Fundatori
               Societatis
               Jesu
               amplissimis
               
               ab
               eo
               Privelegiis
               Munita
               ,
               &
               Ingentibus
               Aucta
               Beneficiis
               ,
               Vniversa
               in
               hoc
               totius
               Ordinis
               Seminario
               parentis
               Optimi
               Maximi
               Memoriam
               ,
               suique
               grati
               animi
               Monumentum
            
             P.
             
          
           
             Nor
             were
             these
             favours
             ill
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             been
             so
             industrious
             ,
             and
             true
             Drudges
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             brought
             Proselytes
             from
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1585.
             after
             a
             long
             Navigation
             of
             three
             years
             ,
             conducted
             four
             Ambassadours
             to
             Rome
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Japan
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             sent
             from
             some
             great
             Lords
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Community
             of
             Christians
             converted
             in
             that
             Country
             to
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             arrival
             of
             such
             Strangers
             at
             Rome
             filled
             all
             the
             City
             with
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             Novelty
             ;
             and
             were
             entertained
             with
             free
             treatment
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             being
             lodged
             in
             the
             Jesuits
             College
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Authors
             ,
             or
             Apostles
             of
             their
             conversion
             :
             though
             some
             years
             afterwards
             by
             the
             indiscreet
             management
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             usurped
             too
             much
             on
             the
             civil
             Jurisdiction
             and
             temporal
             Power
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             Christianity
             was
             totally
             extirpated
             by
             the
             most
             cruel
             persecution
             that
             the
             most
             fierce
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             had
             ever
             exercised
             against
             his
             People
             :
             for
             the
             particulars
             whereof
             which
             are
             most
             doleful
             ,
             and
             Tragical
             to
             relate
             ,
             and
             not
             pertinent
             to
             this
             History
             ,
             we
             shall
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             Writers
             of
             the
             Description
             of
             Japan
             .
             But
             as
             to
             these
             four
             Ambassadours
             who
             were
             all
             young
             Men
             ,
             not
             much
             exceeding
             the
             age
             of
             twenty
             years
             ,
             they
             had
             remained
             but
             few
             days
             in
             Rome
             before
             Pope
             Gregory
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             He
             was
             rather
             surprized
             with
             death
             ,
             than
             reduced
             thereunto
             by
             long
             sickness
             ,
             his
             indisposition
             being
             discovered
             by
             his
             countenance
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             really
             sensible
             thereof
             within
             himself
             ;
             his
             Distemper
             was
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Physitians
             to
             be
             a
             Quinsy
             with
             which
             he
             was
             suffocated
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             April
             1585.
             being
             aged
             eighty
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             three
             months
             .
             He
             may
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             good
             Popes
             ,
             having
             ended
             his
             days
             with
             a
             general
             good
             esteem
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             who
             bewailed
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             in
             honour
             to
             his
             memory
             engraved
             these
             words
             ,
             under
             his
             Statue
             of
             Brass
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             life-time
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             in
             the
             Capitol
             .
          
           
             
               Gregorio
               XIII
               .
               Opt.
               Max.
               ob
               farinae
               vectigal
               sublatum
            
             
               Vrbem
               Templis
               &
               Operibus
               Magnificentis
               exornatam
            
             
               H.S.
               Octingenties
            
             
               Singulari
               beneficentiâ
               in
               egenos
               distributum
            
             
               Ob
               Seminaria
               Exterarum
               Nationum
               in
               urbe
               ,
               ac
               toto
               pene
               Terraram
               Orbe
            
             
               Religionis
               propagandae
               causa
               instituta
            
             
               Ob
               paternam
               in
               omnes
               gentes
               caritatem
            
             
               Qua
               ex
               ultimis
               Novi
               Orbis
               insulis
               Japoniorum
               Regum
               Legatos
            
             
               Triennii
               Navigatione
            
             
               Ad
               obedientiam
               Apostolicae
               Sedi
               Exhibendam
            
             
               Primum
               venientes
               Romam
               Pro
               Pontificia
               dignitate
               accepit
               .
            
             
               S.P.Q.R.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             dead
             ,
             his
             Corps
             were
             with
             funeral
             Pomp
             brought
             into
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             Chappel
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             erected
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             richly
             adorned
             ,
             and
             beautified
             by
             his
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             naturally
             of
             a
             cheerful
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             a
             good
             habit
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             sound
             temperament
             by
             temperance
             and
             sobriety
             he
             conserved
             that
             good
             constitution
             unto
             old
             Age
             :
             he
             used
             much
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             delighted
             in
             Riding
             ,
             being
             so
             active
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             latter
             time
             he
             could
             mount
             on
             Horseback
             without
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Servants
             ;
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Recreation
             ,
             and
             retirement
             was
             
               Monte
               Dragone
            
             at
             Frescati
             ,
             about
             ten
             Miles
             distant
             from
             Rome
             where
             he
             frequently
             enjoyed
             the
             fresh
             Air
             ,
             which
             is
             accounted
             the
             most
             healthful
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             This
             Palace
             now
             belongs
             to
             the
             Prince
             Borghese
             ,
             and
             is
             situated
             in
             a
             most
             delightful
             prospect
             from
             one
             of
             the
             open
             Galleries
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             copied
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               Thessala
               quid
               Tempe
               ,
               qui
               quaeris
               Adonidis
               hortos
               ?
            
             
               Haec
               tibi
               pro
               cunctis
               villa
               Dragonis
               erit
               .
            
             
               Prospicis
               hinc
               Tybur
               ,
               colles
               ,
               &
               rura
               Catonis
            
             
               Pulchrior
               aspectu
               quae
               tibi
               Scena
               subit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             greatest
             care
             and
             trouble
             which
             this
             Pope
             susteined
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             was
             to
             suppress
             the
             unruly
             numbers
             of
             the
             Banditi
             who
             were
             grown
             to
             that
             bold
             insolence
             ,
             that
             they
             commanded
             and
             pillaged
             all
             the
             Cities
             round
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             Lives
             ,
             nor
             Estates
             of
             honest
             Men
             safe
             ,
             nor
             secure
             within
             the
             Cities
             .
             It
             is
             incredible
             to
             relate
             what
             numbers
             they
             murthered
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             what
             Robberies
             they
             committed
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             Gregory
             sent
             many
             Troops
             of
             armed
             Soldiers
             against
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             extirpate
             those
             bands
             of
             villanous
             Men
             ;
             that
             work
             being
             reserved
             for
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             ,
             whose
             Life
             is
             the
             next
             which
             offers
             it self
             to
             our
             Pen.
             
          
        
         
           
             SIXTVS
             V.
             
          
           
             GREGORY
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             nine
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             on
             Easter
             day
             being
             the
             eleventh
             of
             April
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             that
             were
             then
             present
             at
             Rome
             ;
             to
             which
             in
             a
             short
             time
             afterwards
             three
             more
             were
             added
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Madrucci
            
             ,
             and
             Vercelli
             :
             The
             Conclave
             being
             divided
             into
             no
             less
             than
             six
             Factions
             ,
             prolonged
             the
             choice
             by
             the
             many
             Scrutinies
             that
             were
             made
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             all
             things
             seemed
             to
             favour
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             and
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Conclave
             to
             encline
             towards
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             considered
             as
             a
             Person
             learned
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             pleasant
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             free
             of
             dependancies
             or
             Relations
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             onely
             some
             Nephews
             by
             a
             Sister
             who
             were
             all
             so
             young
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             tender
             age
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             likely
             to
             put
             him
             to
             expence
             ,
             or
             intrude
             into
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             :
             besides
             he
             had
             been
             always
             obliging
             in
             his
             carriage
             ,
             and
             given
             demonstrations
             of
             due
             honour
             ,
             and
             respect
             to
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ;
             he
             was
             also
             of
             a
             quiet
             behahaviour
             living
             in
             a
             modest
             retirement
             ,
             and
             having
             at
             any
             time
             entertained
             a
             Dispute
             ,
             or
             controversie
             with
             any
             Cardinal
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             gently
             yield
             the
             question
             ,
             than
             seem
             obstinate
             in
             any
             
             impertinent
             adherence
             to
             his
             own
             Opinion
             .
             When
             at
             any
             time
             he
             had
             been
             reviled
             ,
             as
             once
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             where
             one
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             called
             him
             ,
             the
             Ass
             of
             
               la
               Marca
            
             ,
             he
             laughed
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             for
             a
             jest
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             effect
             of
             that
             intimacy
             ,
             and
             familiarity
             which
             was
             between
             them
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             his
             plausible
             carriage
             made
             him
             acceptable
             to
             all
             and
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             his
             Election
             ,
             which
             happened
             the
             24th
             .
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             Sea
             having
             been
             vacant
             fourteen
             days
             onely
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             named
             Felix
             or
             Felice
             born
             of
             poor
             ,
             and
             obscure
             Parents
             at
             Montalto
             in
             the
             Marches
             of
             Ancona
             :
             at
             the
             age
             of
             fourteen
             years
             he
             took
             the
             habit
             of
             St.
             Francis
             and
             became
             a
             Cordelior
             Frier
             ,
             in
             a
             Convent
             at
             Ascoli
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             As
             he
             grew
             forward
             in
             years
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             good
             proficient
             in
             his
             Studies
             ,
             and
             so
             subtil
             a
             Disputant
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             always
             challenging
             and
             provoking
             his
             fellow
             Students
             to
             Disputations
             ,
             which
             moved
             them
             to
             that
             anger
             ,
             and
             envy
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             often
             to
             fly
             into
             passions
             ,
             and
             revile
             him
             with
             the
             meanness
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             terming
             him
             with
             the
             reproach
             of
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Hog-driver
             ,
             or
             the
             Boy
             of
             a
             Swineherd
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             took
             very
             mildly
             ,
             and
             without
             displeasure
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             mean
             Parentage
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             often
             in
             jest
             ,
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             of
             an
             Illustrious
             House
             which
             was
             so
             conspicuous
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Sun-beams
             darted
             through
             it
             .
             But
             when
             he
             had
             passed
             from
             his
             Sophistry
             to
             more
             substantial
             Learning
             ;
             he
             took
             his
             Degree
             of
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Fermo
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             in
             company
             with
             certain
             other
             learned
             Fathers
             he
             went
             to
             a
             publick
             Disputation
             held
             at
             Asciti
             ,
             where
             in
             presence
             of
             Cardinal
             Carpi
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Protectour
             of
             the
             Franciscan
             Order
             ,
             he
             shewed
             so
             much
             subtlety
             ,
             and
             acuteness
             of
             Wit
             in
             defending
             certain
             conclusions
             ,
             that
             he
             acquired
             the
             esteem
             both
             of
             a
             learned
             Disputant
             and
             an
             elegant
             Oratour
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1551.
             he
             was
             ordained
             Preacher
             ,
             at
             Siena
             ,
             and
             the
             year
             following
             at
             Camerino
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             by
             order
             of
             his
             General
             he
             was
             appointed
             one
             of
             the
             Lent
             Preachers
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Holy
             Apostles
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             therein
             acquitted
             himself
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             applause
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             was
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             constituted
             by
             Pope
             Pius
             IV.
             Vicar
             General
             of
             his
             Order
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             Cardinal
             Buon-compagno
             made
             Legat
             Apostolical
             in
             
               Italy
               .
               Pius
            
             V.
             created
             him
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Agatha
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             with
             title
             of
             St.
             Jerome
             :
             And
             lastly
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             he
             was
             on
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             April
             1585.
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             giving
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             though
             desired
             by
             others
             to
             assume
             the
             name
             of
             Nicholas
             in
             honour
             to
             Nicholas
             IV.
             whose
             memory
             he
             was
             observed
             much
             to
             affect
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             a
             stately
             Monument
             ,
             which
             he
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             when
             Cardinal
             ,
             erected
             over
             the
             Sepulcre
             of
             that
             Pope
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             at
             Rome
             :
             But
             the
             name
             of
             Sixtus
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             both
             in
             Complement
             to
             Cardinal
             St.
             Sixtus
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             who
             was
             a
             Frier
             likewise
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             being
             thus
             Elected
             ,
             he
             contrived
             to
             be
             crowned
             on
             Wednesday
             the
             first
             of
             May
             ;
             which
             day
             had
             often
             proved
             auspicious
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             on
             a
             Wednesday
             he
             was
             first
             initiated
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             Wednesday
             he
             was
             created
             Vicar
             General
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             Pope
             ;
             on
             Sunday
             following
             he
             went
             to
             St.
             John
             of
             Lateran
             (
             according
             to
             usual
             custom
             )
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             sublime
             Office.
             But
             before
             we
             proceed
             to
             the
             particular
             Affairs
             which
             occurred
             in
             his
             Government
             ;
             
             it
             may
             not
             be
             unpleasant
             to
             the
             Reader
             to
             recite
             some
             delightful
             passages
             which
             happened
             upon
             his
             Election
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Scrutiny
             was
             past
             and
             that
             Montalto
             thought
             himself
             secure
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             he
             immediately
             began
             to
             cast
             off
             his
             disguise
             of
             Humility
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             had
             for
             above
             fifteen
             years
             cloaked
             his
             Ambition
             :
             for
             no
             sooner
             were
             half
             the
             Votes
             recited
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             found
             himself
             secure
             of
             his
             Election
             ;
             but
             being
             impatient
             to
             enjoy
             the
             honours
             of
             the
             Papal
             Throne
             ;
             he
             arose
             on
             his
             Feet
             ,
             before
             the
             Scrutiny
             was
             wholly
             finished
             ,
             and
             placing
             himself
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Hall
             ;
             he
             threw
             away
             his
             little
             Staff
             ,
             which
             he
             usually
             carried
             for
             a
             support
             of
             his
             crooked
             old
             Age
             ,
             and
             then
             strutting
             and
             stretching
             himself
             bolt
             upright
             ,
             he
             seemed
             a
             foot
             higher
             than
             before
             ,
             that
             all
             wondered
             to
             see
             the
             Pope
             grown
             in
             a
             moment
             so
             much
             taller
             ,
             than
             when
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             :
             and
             with
             that
             he
             began
             to
             hum
             ,
             and
             spit
             with
             as
             much
             force
             as
             any
             young
             Man
             of
             thirty
             years
             of
             Age
             and
             of
             sound
             Lungs
             was
             able
             to
             do
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             looking
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             wondred
             at
             this
             strange
             Metamorphosis
             shewing
             some
             kind
             of
             dissatisfaction
             at
             their
             Choice
             ;
             and
             therewith
             the
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             Hold
             ,
             fair
             and
             softly
             ,
             here
             is
             an
             Errour
             in
             the
             Votes
             ,
             the
             Scrutiny
             is
             not
             good
             .
             But
             Montalto
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             so
             put
             off
             ,
             but
             boldly
             replyed
             ,
             It
             is
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             sing
             
               Te
               Deum
               Laudamus
            
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             clear
             and
             Audible
             Voice
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             the
             whole
             Hall
             ring
             again
             ;
             though
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             before
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             speak
             a
             word
             without
             Coughing
             ,
             or
             spitting
             three
             or
             four
             times
             .
          
           
             And
             therewith
             placing
             himself
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             with
             his
             Eyes
             on
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             he
             said
             a
             short
             mental
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             was
             accustomary
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             asked
             him
             ,
             Whether
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Papal
             Office
             ?
             At
             which
             turning
             about
             with
             a
             Majestick
             ,
             and
             grave
             Countenance
             ;
             he
             replyed
             :
             We
             are
             not
             now
             to
             receive
             that
             which
             we
             have
             already
             accepted
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             had
             another
             Popedom
             to
             confer
             ,
             we
             were
             capable
             also
             to
             receive
             that
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             force
             ,
             and
             vigour
             sufficient
             to
             Rule
             ,
             and
             govern
             two
             Worlds
             with
             as
             much
             facility
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             do
             this
             one
             Popedom
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             vested
             him
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Habit
             ,
             they
             observe
             ;
             d
             with
             what
             marvellous
             vigour
             he
             extended
             his
             Arms
             ,
             to
             cloth
             himself
             with
             his
             Robes
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             with
             such
             haste
             and
             agility
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             feared
             to
             lose
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             by
             appearing
             slow
             and
             unactive
             ,
             which
             Cardinal
             Rusticucci
             attentively
             observing
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             Most
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             is
             a
             most
             admirable
             Medicine
             ,
             for
             it
             turns
             old
             Cardinals
             into
             young
             Men
             ,
             and
             sickly
             and
             unfirm
             Persons
             ,
             it
             makes
             sound
             ,
             and
             robustious
             ;
             To
             which
             the
             Pope
             replyed
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             very
             true
             ,
             for
             he
             found
             it
             so
             by
             good
             experience
             .
             But
             what
             was
             most
             remarkable
             in
             this
             Pope
             was
             ,
             that
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             Scrutiny
             past
             ,
             than
             immediately
             the
             Scene
             was
             changed
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             now
             no
             longer
             the
             humble
             ,
             modest
             ,
             and
             infirm
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             ,
             but
             the
             haughty
             ,
             Majestick
             ,
             and
             grave
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             ;
             he
             was
             now
             no
             longer
             familiar
             ,
             and
             jocular
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             but
             severe
             ,
             and
             morose
             ,
             disdaining
             to
             maintain
             an
             easie
             conversation
             with
             any
             ,
             nay
             even
             with
             those
             who
             had
             promoted
             him
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             habited
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             and
             conducted
             to
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             People
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             to
             behold
             the
             new
             Pope
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Portico
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             
             the
             Canons
             of
             that
             Church
             singing
             that
             
               Antiphona
               .
               Ecce
               Sacerdos
               Magnus
               ,
               qui
               in
               diebus
               suis
               placuit
               Deo
               ,
               &
               inventus
               est
               Justus
            
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             Behold
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             days
             ,
             was
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             just
             .
             As
             he
             passed
             forward
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             went
             making
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             scattering
             his
             Benedictions
             on
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             such
             firmness
             of
             Hand
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             Arm
             ;
             that
             they
             all
             wondered
             at
             the
             change
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             they
             could
             not
             give
             credit
             to
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             they
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Pope
             ?
             which
             is
             the
             Pope
             ?
             Others
             also
             running
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             other
             ,
             said
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             the
             other
             day
             was
             so
             feeble
             and
             decrepit
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             ready
             to
             fall
             at
             every
             step
             ?
             is
             this
             he
             ,
             who
             walked
             always
             stooping
             ,
             with
             his
             Head
             hanging
             down
             ,
             and
             awry
             towards
             one
             shoulder
             ,
             but
             how
             is
             he
             now
             changed
             !
             with
             what
             vigour
             and
             Majesty
             doth
             he
             now
             walk
             like
             another
             Aaron
             !
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             when
             his
             Physitians
             came
             to
             pay
             him
             their
             respects
             and
             adoration
             ,
             as
             he
             sat
             in
             his
             Throne
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             should
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             Your
             Holiness
             seems
             to
             have
             another
             garb
             ,
             and
             meen
             ,
             than
             when
             you
             were
             Cardinal
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             replyed
             ;
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             for
             when
             we
             were
             Cardinal
             ,
             we
             went
             always
             stooping
             ,
             and
             poring
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             Keys
             of
             Heaven
             gate
             ;
             but
             now
             having
             found
             them
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             to
             look
             so
             low
             ,
             but
             rather
             cast
             our
             Eyes
             aloft
             towards
             Heaven
             ;
             having
             need
             of
             no
             other
             matter
             now
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremonies
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             being
             over
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             usual
             Lodgings
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             where
             having
             left
             him
             alone
             ,
             he
             refreshed
             himself
             onely
             with
             a
             little
             Bisket
             ,
             passing
             the
             whole
             day
             with
             great
             abstinence
             :
             and
             being
             alone
             ,
             his
             Servants
             observed
             him
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Chamber
             quick
             and
             fast
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             thinking
             and
             pensive
             manner
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             much
             wondered
             ;
             because
             they
             never
             knew
             him
             before
             to
             move
             from
             his
             Chair
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             that
             manner
             ;
             and
             being
             in
             this
             melancholly
             motion
             ,
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             House
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             usually
             )
             to
             know
             what
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             order
             for
             his
             Supper
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             Pope
             replyed
             ,
             with
             his
             Eyes
             fixed
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             stern
             countenance
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               accustomary
               to
               demand
               of
               great
               Princes
               what
               it
               is
               that
               they
               are
               pleased
               to
               eat
               ;
               but
               prepare
               us
               such
               a
               Supper
               as
               is
               Royal
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               choose
               that
               Dish
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               agreeable
               to
               our
               Palate
               .
            
             Then
             he
             commanded
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Alessandrino
               ,
               Medici
               ,
               Rusticucci
               ,
               Este
               ,
               San-Sisto
            
             and
             Altemps
             ,
             should
             be
             invited
             with
             him
             to
             Supper
             :
             which
             being
             accepted
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             appeared
             ,
             except
             onely
             Este
             ,
             who
             for
             some
             reasons
             excused
             himself
             ;
             and
             being
             sat
             down
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             the
             Pope
             began
             a
             Discourse
             of
             the
             great
             honour
             which
             was
             due
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             high
             favour
             which
             Christ
             had
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Pope
             in
             making
             him
             his
             supreme
             Vicar
             on
             Earth
             ,
             repeating
             often
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               and
               upon
               this
               Rock
               will
               I
               build
               my
               Church
               .
            
             And
             then
             with
             vehemence
             of
             Speech
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             :
             O
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             profound
             are
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             :
             Christ
             would
             not
             ordain
             on
             Earth
             more
             than
             one
             Peter
             ,
             one
             high
             Priest
             ,
             one
             Vicar
             ,
             one
             Head
             ;
             To
             one
             single
             Person
             onely
             ,
             he
             gave
             Authority
             to
             govern
             his
             Flock
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             his
             Sheep
             .
             
               Tu
               es
               Petrus
            
             .
             Thou
             ,
             Thou
             onely
             art
             High
             Priest
             :
             
               To
               thee
               will
               I
               give
               the
               Keys
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             To
             thee
             onely
             do
             I
             give
             the
             Keys
             to
             open
             ,
             and
             shut
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             and
             loose
             .
             To
             thee
             ,
             to
             Thee
             onely
             do
             I
             give
             Authority
             to
             sustain
             ,
             and
             govern
             my
             Flock
             :
             to
             Thee
             only
             who
             art
             my
             Vicar
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             Servants
             ,
             and
             simple
             Ministers
             of
             thine
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Cardinals
             had
             all
             this
             while
             wit
             enough
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             whole
             Discourse
             was
             levelled
             onely
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             beginning
             to
             take
             them
             off
             of
             all
             expectation
             of
             governing
             ,
             or
             managing
             Affairs
             for
             him
             .
             For
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             eradicate
             that
             Opinion
             out
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             conceived
             of
             him
             ;
             that
             being
             a
             weak
             ,
             and
             an
             infirm
             person
             ,
             he
             would
             easily
             have
             submitted
             to
             the
             management
             and
             direction
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             ;
             which
             was
             true
             enough
             ,
             and
             which
             doubtless
             was
             the
             chief
             motive
             at
             his
             Election
             .
             And
             to
             evidence
             farther
             his
             resolution
             to
             rule
             alone
             ,
             he
             would
             scarce
             suffer
             any
             of
             them
             to
             interpose
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             take
             them
             short
             ;
             and
             still
             repeat
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               Church
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               but
               one
               Commander
               .
            
          
           
             With
             this
             satisfaction
             the
             Cardinals
             after
             Supper
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             Lodgings
             ,
             discoursing
             as
             they
             went
             of
             the
             Complement
             the
             Pope
             had
             passed
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             had
             unfolded
             his
             mind
             and
             thoughts
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             Cardinal
             Medici
             seemed
             to
             be
             most
             concerned
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             fairest
             game
             in
             all
             appearance
             at
             the
             Election
             ;
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             contain
             himself
             from
             saying
             :
             I
             see
             a
             great
             storm
             coming
             towards
             us
             ,
             but
             who
             is
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             or
             some
             short
             time
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Pope
             called
             before
             him
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             civil
             and
             criminal
             Causes
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             recommended
             with
             great
             fervour
             and
             zeal
             of
             spirit
             an
             impartial
             ,
             and
             severe
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             but
             uttered
             his
             words
             with
             such
             vehemence
             of
             speech
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             rather
             like
             Menaces
             ,
             than
             gentle
             Exhortations
             ,
             concluding
             at
             their
             dismission
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
               Non
               veni
               pacem
               mittere
               ,
               sed
               gladium
               ,
            
             I
             came
             not
             to
             bring
             Peace
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             a
             Sword.
             
          
           
             The
             reception
             he
             gave
             to
             Ambassadours
             and
             forein
             Ministers
             as
             also
             to
             Princes
             ,
             and
             great
             Lords
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             with
             a
             cheerful
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             Countenance
             ;
             but
             their
             Audience
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             days
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             were
             taken
             up
             with
             so
             much
             solid
             business
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             leisure
             to
             bestow
             much
             time
             on
             superficial
             Complements
             .
             Howsoever
             he
             shewed
             himself
             more
             benign
             ,
             and
             obliging
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             from
             Japon
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             arrived
             in
             the
             latter
             days
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             late
             deceased
             ;
             and
             to
             whom
             Sixtus
             was
             very
             ambitious
             to
             shew
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             which
             being
             now
             preparing
             with
             great
             pomp
             and
             magnificence
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             report
             of
             his
             State
             and
             Grandeur
             extend
             to
             the
             remote
             confines
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             Sixtus
             being
             seated
             in
             his
             Chair
             ,
             he
             was
             affected
             with
             the
             same
             desire
             ,
             which
             commonly
             possessed
             the
             mind
             of
             Popes
             ,
             of
             shewing
             his
             greatness
             ,
             and
             glory
             to
             his
             near
             Relations
             ;
             in
             compliance
             wherewith
             ,
             he
             gave
             orders
             for
             conducting
             his
             Sister
             Camilla
             with
             her
             Sons
             to
             Rome
             ,
             warning
             them
             beforehand
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             content
             themselves
             with
             that
             sober
             modesty
             which
             became
             the
             meanness
             of
             their
             birth
             ,
             and
             the
             gravity
             of
             those
             who
             were
             related
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             where
             nothing
             but
             decency
             ,
             and
             awful
             reverence
             did
             reside
             .
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             news
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             Lady
             Camilla
             was
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Medici
               ,
               Este
            
             ,
             and
             Alessandrino
             ,
             intending
             to
             oblige
             the
             Pope
             ,
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             and
             having
             detained
             her
             at
             a
             Palace
             near
             adjoyning
             ,
             until
             she
             was
             dressed
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Princess
             ,
             they
             afterwards
             conducted
             her
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             expected
             her
             with
             great
             impatience
             :
             but
             being
             presented
             
             before
             him
             in
             that
             garb
             and
             habit
             ,
             by
             Cardinal
             Alessandrino
             ;
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             seem
             to
             know
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             Sister
             ?
             Behold
             her
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             Most
             Holy
             Father
             here
             before
             you
             .
             No
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Pope
             ,
             this
             cannot
             be
             she
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             but
             one
             Sister
             and
             she
             a
             poor
             Country
             Woman
             living
             in
             a
             Cottage
             ;
             but
             this
             wherewith
             you
             present
             me
             here
             ,
             is
             a
             Princess
             of
             Rome
             :
             when
             I
             see
             her
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             homely
             ,
             and
             Country
             habit
             ,
             as
             I
             left
             her
             in
             ,
             I
             shall
             then
             own
             her
             ,
             and
             ackowledg
             her
             for
             my
             Sister
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             Camilla
             returned
             to
             him
             again
             in
             her
             own
             simple
             ,
             and
             Country
             habit
             ,
             accompanied
             onely
             with
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Sons
             from
             that
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             then
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             he
             tenderly
             embraced
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             This
             indeed
             is
             my
             Sister
             ,
             we
             now
             acknowledg
             you
             in
             this
             habit
             ;
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             you
             a
             Princess
             but
             my self
             ;
             for
             his
             humour
             was
             to
             be
             obliged
             by
             none
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             have
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             boast
             and
             glory
             in
             a
             report
             of
             having
             clothed
             ,
             and
             adorned
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             setting
             her
             up
             in
             the
             garb
             and
             state
             of
             a
             Princess
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             May
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             with
             all
             the
             solemnity
             and
             pomp
             that
             could
             be
             contrived
             .
             After
             which
             he
             proclaimed
             that
             publick
             Prayers
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             illuminate
             his
             Vice-gerent
             here
             on
             Earth
             with
             Grace
             and
             Wisdom
             sufficient
             to
             govern
             the
             vast
             extent
             of
             his
             Universal
             Church
             ,
             granting
             to
             such
             as
             were
             devout
             Supplicants
             in
             his
             behalf
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             Pardons
             in
             a
             most
             ample
             manner
             .
             Which
             being
             performed
             ,
             he
             armed
             his
             mind
             with
             such
             constancy
             ,
             and
             resolution
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             as
             seemed
             to
             surpass
             the
             usual
             severity
             of
             former
             Popes
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             first
             Assay
             ,
             and
             proof
             thereof
             ,
             he
             caused
             four
             Men
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             for
             carrying
             prohibited
             Arms
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             Intercessions
             ,
             and
             Interest
             which
             particular
             Friends
             made
             in
             their
             behalf
             .
             The
             which
             piece
             of
             Justice
             was
             most
             seasonable
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             considering
             the
             insolence
             of
             the
             Banditi
             ,
             or
             banished
             Men
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             late
             times
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             did
             so
             infest
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             Country
             could
             secure
             the
             Estates
             or
             Lives
             of
             honest
             Men
             from
             their
             rapine
             and
             violence
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             he
             rigorous
             onely
             in
             his
             own
             proceedings
             ,
             but
             required
             the
             like
             severity
             in
             all
             the
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             acted
             under
             him
             :
             so
             that
             if
             he
             observed
             any
             of
             his
             Judges
             either
             remiss
             in
             their
             duty
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             or
             inclinable
             to
             mercy
             ,
             or
             moderation
             in
             what
             the
             Law
             inflicted
             ;
             he
             would
             presently
             discharge
             them
             from
             their
             Office
             ,
             and
             place
             others
             more
             severe
             ,
             and
             morose
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             he
             observed
             any
             of
             a
             Saturnine
             ,
             tetrical
             aspect
             ;
             he
             would
             presently
             enquire
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             any
             tolerable
             character
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             he
             would
             esteem
             him
             a
             Man
             sit
             for
             his
             turn
             ,
             and
             prefer
             him
             before
             a
             mild
             and
             gentle
             temper
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             very
             disagreeable
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             his
             Politicks
             ,
             he
             thought
             Intelligence
             to
             be
             the
             life
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             have
             Spies
             over
             every
             Cardinal
             to
             watch
             his
             most
             private
             actions
             ;
             that
             nothing
             was
             either
             said
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             or
             whispered
             in
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             reported
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             He
             appointed
             also
             Spies
             over
             the
             Princes
             and
             Barons
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             over
             the
             Prelats
             of
             the
             Court
             who
             observed
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             remarked
             their
             Discourses
             :
             others
             also
             crept
             into
             Shops
             ,
             and
             insinuated
             themselves
             among
             the
             vulgar
             at
             publick
             Meetings
             ;
             others
             had
             a
             Station
             allotted
             in
             
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Cells
             were
             discovered
             :
             the
             like
             course
             was
             taken
             in
             all
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             secrecy
             was
             every
             thing
             managed
             ,
             that
             one
             Spy
             was
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             walks
             ,
             nor
             business
             of
             the
             other
             .
             To
             all
             the
             Nuntios
             ,
             and
             Inter-Nuntios
             residing
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             forein
             Princes
             ,
             it
             was
             ever
             an
             Instruction
             the
             most
             warmly
             recommended
             of
             any
             ,
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             their
             Advices
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             content
             themselves
             with
             the
             common
             reports
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             secrets
             ,
             and
             Cabinets
             of
             Princes
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             no
             Mony
             was
             spared
             which
             might
             corrupt
             the
             chief
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Secretaries
             of
             Councils
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             certain
             Visitors
             to
             review
             all
             criminal
             Cases
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             years
             past
             ,
             had
             been
             recorded
             in
             any
             Court
             within
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             reverse
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             proceed
             against
             the
             Offender
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Sentence
             upon
             due
             examination
             should
             be
             found
             remiss
             ,
             or
             moderated
             below
             that
             rigour
             which
             the
             Law
             required
             :
             In
             prosecution
             of
             which
             ,
             many
             who
             were
             already
             dead
             were
             mulct
             ,
             or
             fined
             in
             the
             Patrimony
             they
             had
             left
             ;
             others
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             or
             five
             years
             past
             had
             been
             released
             from
             Prison
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Friends
             ,
             or
             by
             Bribery
             ,
             or
             by
             other
             indirect
             means
             ,
             were
             remanded
             back
             again
             ,
             until
             the
             extream
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             He
             farther
             issued
             out
             Warrants
             of
             discovery
             of
             all
             Thefts
             and
             Robberies
             committed
             ;
             charging
             the
             people
             upon
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             to
             reveal
             ,
             and
             inform
             every
             matter
             of
             bribery
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             or
             misbehaviour
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             ,
             or
             of
             which
             they
             could
             accuse
             their
             Judges
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             or
             six
             years
             sat
             in
             the
             Seat
             of
             Judicature
             .
             By
             these
             means
             every
             day
             one
             poor
             Judg
             or
             other
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             also
             was
             out
             of
             employment
             ,
             was
             dragged
             away
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             close
             shut
             up
             for
             what
             Crime
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             had
             forgot
             the
             Sentence
             he
             had
             passed
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             accused
             .
             These
             and
             many
             such
             like
             cases
             of
             severity
             strook
             such
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             sat
             on
             the
             Tribunals
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             managed
             any
             publick
             employment
             ;
             that
             every
             one
             became
             cautious
             ,
             and
             nice
             in
             the
             Sentences
             he
             gave
             ,
             or
             how
             ,
             by
             fear
             ,
             or
             bribery
             he
             remitted
             the
             least
             scruple
             ,
             or
             severity
             which
             the
             Law
             enjoyned
             ,
             or
             required
             .
          
           
             Farther
             ,
             he
             gave
             strict
             charge
             to
             all
             Sindics
             and
             Governours
             of
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Castles
             ,
             to
             give
             in
             ,
             a
             particular
             List
             ,
             or
             account
             of
             all
             Felons
             within
             their
             respective
             Precincts
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             years
             past
             been
             accused
             ,
             or
             branded
             with
             Capital
             Crimes
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             all
             such
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             convicted
             for
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             infamous
             persons
             ,
             and
             Incorrigible
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Sindicate
             ;
             In
             which
             Lists
             he
             required
             such
             an
             exact
             impartiality
             ;
             that
             upon
             Information
             given
             against
             the
             Sindic
             of
             Albano
             ,
             how
             in
             the
             List
             of
             the
             Dissolute
             and
             Incorrigible
             ,
             he
             had
             omitted
             to
             insert
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ;
             he
             was
             sentenced
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             to
             undergo
             the
             Strapado
             in
             the
             publick
             Market-place
             ,
             from
             which
             punishment
             all
             the
             Intercession
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Interest
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             could
             make
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             was
             not
             able
             to
             deliver
             him
             .
             By
             these
             means
             the
             Lists
             of
             Dissolute
             Persons
             which
             were
             immediately
             directed
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             were
             so
             very
             exact
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             was
             exempted
             ,
             who
             was
             guilty
             of
             the
             least
             Crime
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Pope
             saw
             ,
             and
             observed
             every
             Week
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             greatly
             
             pleased
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             those
             which
             were
             filled
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             names
             ;
             for
             in
             reading
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             Oh
             happy
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             build
             :
             O
             happy
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             first
             found
             Men
             for
             my
             Gallies
             ,
             before
             I
             found
             Gallies
             for
             my
             Men.
             The
             which
             severity
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             there
             could
             never
             be
             any
             expectation
             of
             Pardon
             )
             so
             terrified
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             conditions
             of
             People
             ;
             that
             every
             one
             comported
             himself
             with
             the
             greatest
             modesty
             ,
             and
             gravity
             imaginable
             ,
             that
             an
             Oath
             ,
             or
             a
             rude
             ,
             or
             uncivil
             word
             was
             not
             heard
             through
             any
             of
             the
             streets
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             every
             one
             being
             alarm'd
             ,
             and
             dreading
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             always
             a
             Constable
             ,
             or
             a
             Pursuivant
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             walked
             with
             his
             beads
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             repeating
             a
             Pater-Noster
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Prayer
             ,
             with
             a
             sorrowful
             and
             penitential
             countenance
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             Methods
             all
             the
             Banditi
             ,
             who
             being
             grown
             licentious
             under
             the
             gentle
             Government
             of
             other
             Popes
             ,
             and
             who
             spoiled
             and
             destroyed
             all
             Italy
             ,
             were
             now
             by
             the
             Justice
             of
             this
             Pope
             almost
             wholly
             extirpated
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             Dominions
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             he
             so
             prosecuted
             ,
             by
             laying
             Fines
             on
             any
             who
             secured
             ,
             or
             succoured
             them
             ,
             and
             setting
             a
             price
             on
             the
             head
             of
             every
             considerable
             Bandito
             ;
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             reduced
             them
             to
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             and
             totally
             suppressed
             the
             pride
             and
             insolence
             of
             that
             pest
             of
             mankind
             .
             And
             thus
             resolutely
             was
             Sixtus
             bent
             to
             punish
             the
             Enormities
             of
             wicked
             Men
             ;
             that
             whereas
             it
             had
             been
             the
             custom
             of
             former
             Popes
             to
             shew
             acts
             of
             mercy
             and
             pardon
             on
             the
             day
             of
             their
             Coronation
             ,
             opening
             the
             Prison
             Gates
             ,
             and
             enlarging
             the
             Prisoners
             ;
             this
             Sixtus
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             grant
             releasement
             to
             any
             ,
             though
             instantly
             urged
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             Rogues
             sufficient
             about
             the
             streets
             ,
             without
             ransacking
             the
             Prisons
             for
             them
             :
             That
             he
             had
             taken
             a
             resolution
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             first
             made
             Pope
             ,
             to
             chastise
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             their
             Villanies
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             intermix
             with
             the
             Vertues
             of
             good
             Men.
             By
             these
             severities
             all
             people
             lived
             in
             quiet
             and
             peace
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             no
             Sword
             was
             drawn
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             quarelsom
             words
             ,
             or
             uncivil
             language
             uttered
             :
             it
             being
             a
             common
             saying
             to
             Men
             at
             variance
             together
             ,
             Remember
             these
             are
             the
             times
             of
             Sixtus
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             Banditi
             were
             suppressed
             ,
             the
             good
             and
             benefit
             was
             so
             great
             to
             all
             Italy
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             erected
             a
             Statue
             of
             Brass
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             this
             Rome
             ,
             on
             which
             these
             words
             were
             engraven
             .
          
           
             Sixto
             V.
             Pont.
             Max.
             ob
             quietem
             publicam
             compressa
             Sicariorum
             Exulumque
             licentiâ
             restitutam
             Annonae
             inopiam
             sublevatam
             ,
             urbem
             edificiis
             ,
             viis
             ,
             aquaeductu
             illustratam
             SPQR
             .
          
           
             And
             farther
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             inflexible
             humour
             of
             this
             Pope
             ;
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             a
             poor
             Youth
             of
             about
             seventeen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             making
             a
             resistance
             against
             the
             Bayliffs
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             distrain
             an
             Ass
             ,
             for
             some
             Duties
             owing
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             ordained
             to
             be
             paid
             ;
             in
             which
             seizure
             though
             the
             Officers
             made
             a
             mistake
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Ass
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             party
             who
             owed
             the
             Mony
             ;
             yet
             because
             he
             offended
             against
             the
             course
             of
             Justice
             ,
             by
             making
             opposition
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             persuasions
             or
             Intercessions
             of
             the
             G.
             Duke's
             Ambassadour
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Medici
             prevail
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             or
             mitigate
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Sentence
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             alledged
             that
             the
             youth
             
             being
             under
             age
             could
             not
             by
             Law
             be
             put
             to
             death
             for
             this
             Crime
             :
             the
             Pope
             replyed
             ,
             If
             he
             want
             years
             ,
             I
             will
             lend
             him
             ten
             of
             mine
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             Sixtus
             exercise
             this
             severity
             onely
             towards
             his
             own
             People
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             brisk
             ,
             and
             haughty
             towards
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             few
             days
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             or
             at
             most
             in
             two
             months
             after
             ,
             he
             quarrelled
             with
             Henry
             III.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             with
             Philip
             II.
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             his
             quarrel
             with
             Spain
             seemed
             to
             have
             had
             no
             other
             cause
             or
             foundation
             ,
             than
             his
             own
             pride
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             which
             happened
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             It
             had
             been
             the
             custom
             ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             V.
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             by
             his
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             present
             yearly
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             day
             of
             June
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Festival
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             a
             white
             Horse
             ,
             with
             a
             Purse
             of
             seven
             thousand
             Ducats
             in
             Gold
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             a
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             that
             King
             holds
             ,
             as
             feudatary
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             And
             now
             on
             the
             usual
             day
             Sixtus
             appearing
             on
             a
             Throne
             with
             pomp
             ,
             and
             mignificence
             to
             receive
             his
             Tribute
             ,
             which
             the
             Ambassadour
             in
             a
             quaint
             Speech
             ,
             and
             with
             fine
             Complements
             presented
             :
             he
             seemed
             not
             very
             well
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             but
             returned
             this
             tart
             ,
             and
             Satyrical
             Reply
             :
             You
             think
             now
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             made
             a
             fine
             Speech
             ,
             and
             indeed
             so
             you
             have
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             made
             us
             change
             a
             Kingdom
             for
             a
             Beast
             ;
             and
             still
             seeming
             uneasie
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             rise
             ;
             he
             added
             these
             suspitious
             words
             :
             But
             we
             believe
             ,
             that
             this
             business
             will
             not
             proceed
             long
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             These
             words
             immediately
             touched
             the
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             quick
             ;
             and
             giving
             him
             just
             cause
             of
             reflection
             thereupon
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             them
             for
             Spain
             by
             the
             first
             Post
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             then
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             ;
             the
             which
             administred
             not
             onely
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             incited
             the
             Vice-King
             to
             be
             watchful
             against
             the
             least
             commotions
             ;
             but
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             misunderstanding
             and
             ill
             correspondence
             between
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             quarrel
             which
             he
             had
             with
             the
             French
             King
             was
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             and
             grounded
             on
             more
             substantial
             differences
             :
             and
             considering
             the
             fierce
             resolution
             of
             Sixtus
             might
             have
             produced
             more
             prejudicial
             consequences
             .
             The
             Dispute
             had
             its
             beginning
             from
             a
             Message
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             signifying
             to
             him
             by
             break
             of
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Pope's
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             in
             t●●
             space
             of
             two
             days
             time
             he
             should
             depart
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             intimation
             was
             this
             .
             The
             Pope
             for
             reasons
             best
             known
             to
             himself
             ,
             had
             recalled
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             his
             Nuntio
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             dispeed
             
               Fabio
               Mirto
            
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Nazaret
             to
             reside
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             a
             Person
             of
             prudence
             ,
             and
             noted
             for
             his
             admirable
             conduct
             ,
             and
             dexterity
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Pope
             took
             an
             extraordinary
             liking
             to
             him
             ,
             especially
             for
             having
             managed
             the
             Office
             of
             Nuntio
             at
             other
             times
             with
             great
             success
             :
             but
             the
             French
             King
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             received
             Intelligence
             ,
             that
             this
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Nazaret
             was
             coming
             Nuntio
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             understood
             by
             his
             Character
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             zealous
             ,
             and
             entirely
             devoted
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             he
             immediately
             dispatched
             an
             Express
             to
             him
             with
             Letters
             ,
             desiring
             him
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             those
             Letters
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             should
             remain
             ,
             and
             abide
             ,
             until
             new
             Orders
             should
             come
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             instantly
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bergamo
             might
             still
             continue
             in
             his
             Office.
             The
             
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Nazaret
             being
             proceeded
             as
             far
             as
             Lions
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             the
             King's
             Orders
             ,
             seemed
             greatly
             surprized
             with
             this
             unexpected
             interruption
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             his
             Master
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             impatient
             of
             Injuries
             ,
             would
             highly
             resent
             an
             Affront
             of
             this
             nature
             ;
             and
             that
             whereas
             he
             had
             Instructions
             to
             return
             back
             from
             what
             place
             soever
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             least
             difficulty
             ,
             or
             interruption
             in
             his
             Journey
             ;
             he
             was
             resolved
             the
             next
             day
             to
             set
             his
             face
             towards
             Rome
             ;
             the
             which
             would
             produce
             an
             ill
             correspondence
             with
             France
             ;
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bergamo
             would
             certainly
             be
             recalled
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             left
             without
             the
             residence
             of
             a
             Nuntio
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             this
             News
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             resented
             it
             in
             a
             fierce
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             high
             words
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             threatned
             revenge
             with
             Thunderbolts
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             :
             and
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             this
             fury
             without
             the
             consultation
             of
             a
             Consistory
             ,
             he
             sent
             immediately
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             to
             depart
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             when
             this
             news
             arrived
             at
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             the
             King
             expressed
             his
             resentments
             thereof
             to
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             calling
             together
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             forein
             Princes
             ,
             he
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             stated
             the
             difference
             in
             the
             case
             between
             himself
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             protesting
             against
             the
             Injuries
             he
             had
             received
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             after
             several
             Letters
             which
             passed
             by
             Expresses
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             without
             any
             good
             understanding
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             for
             the
             Pope
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             yield
             his
             Point
             ;
             at
             length
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             forein
             Ambassadours
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             interposition
             of
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Cardinals
             at
             Rome
             the
             matter
             was
             accommodated
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             received
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Nazaret
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             recalled
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             the
             
               Sieur
               St.
               Godart
            
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whom
             in
             his
             fury
             he
             had
             lately
             dispeeded
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             quarrels
             as
             these
             ,
             were
             like
             the
             fallings
             out
             of
             Friends
             ,
             which
             are
             easily
             reconcileable
             ;
             and
             of
             small
             importance
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             grand
             Feuds
             which
             were
             commenced
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             on
             the
             score
             of
             Religion
             :
             for
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             a
             League
             was
             made
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             directed
             against
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             said
             Henry
             ;
             which
             Pope
             Gregory
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             :
             but
             now
             this
             Sixtus
             V.
             who
             was
             of
             a
             towring
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             who
             delighted
             out
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             Princes
             ,
             and
             contend
             with
             great
             Personages
             ,
             not
             onely
             subscribed
             to
             the
             League
             in
             a
             most
             solemn
             manner
             ;
             but
             with
             terrible
             maledictions
             issued
             out
             his
             Bulls
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             person
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             declaring
             them
             guilty
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Fomenters
             and
             Protectors
             of
             the
             heretical
             party
             :
             and
             that
             consequently
             the
             said
             Henry
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             all
             descended
             from
             him
             was
             by
             the
             just
             Censures
             of
             the
             Canonical
             Law
             rendered
             uncapable
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             right
             of
             any
             Principality
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             he
             did
             absolve
             all
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             the
             Obedience
             they
             had
             sworn
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Menaces
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             Henry
             comported
             himself
             with
             that
             Courage
             ,
             and
             generosity
             of
             mind
             ;
             that
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             but
             much
             admire
             the
             heroick
             spirit
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             conceived
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             Opinion
             of
             his
             Abilities
             and
             worth
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             frequently
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             onely
             
             two
             Princes
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             namely
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             ,
             and
             correspondence
             he
             would
             court
             and
             desire
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             guilt
             of
             Heresie
             had
             rendered
             them
             uncapable
             of
             his
             Acquaintance
             .
             And
             in
             such
             esteem
             those
             two
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             prejudice
             he
             had
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             )
             that
             in
             his
             ordinary
             Discourse
             he
             would
             use
             this
             saying
             :
             That
             to
             make
             things
             go
             well
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             was
             need
             onely
             of
             three
             Persons
             ,
             
               viz.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Henry
            
             ,
             and
             Sixtus
             .
             It
             is
             said
             also
             that
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             conceived
             such
             an
             esteem
             for
             this
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             often
             commend
             his
             Talent
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Qualities
             for
             Government
             .
             And
             that
             when
             some
             would
             discourse
             of
             her
             Marrying
             ;
             she
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             did
             marry
             she
             would
             have
             no
             other
             Husband
             ,
             than
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ;
             which
             being
             reported
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             he
             replyed
             thereupon
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             two
             should
             lie
             one
             night
             together
             ,
             they
             should
             beget
             an
             other
             Alexander
             for
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Sixtus
             was
             Vice
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             a
             Person
             esteemed
             the
             wisest
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Politician
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             and
             yet
             was
             highly
             blamed
             by
             this
             Pope
             ,
             for
             not
             revenging
             the
             murther
             of
             Starace
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             popular
             Insurrection
             was
             assassinated
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             was
             esteemed
             a
             Confident
             ,
             and
             a
             Creature
             of
             Ossuna
             :
             upon
             which
             neglect
             ,
             and
             default
             the
             Pope
             entertaining
             Discourses
             frequently
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ,
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             That
             two
             Instruments
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Bread
             and
             cold
             Iron
             ,
             repeating
             those
             words
             often
             ,
             Bread
             I
             say
             and
             cold
             Iron
             .
             But
             Ossuna
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             need
             of
             those
             Admonitions
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             (
             or
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             convenient
             )
             revenged
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Friend
             Starace
             in
             such
             a
             signal
             manner
             ;
             that
             the
             Pope
             changed
             his
             Note
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             applaud
             him
             ,
             and
             ●estow
             the
             Character
             on
             him
             of
             a
             most
             Excellent
             Governour
             .
             These
             Commotions
             happened
             at
             Naples
             some
             few
             days
             after
             Sixtus
             was
             elected
             Pope
             ;
             and
             before
             he
             was
             scarce
             warm
             in
             his
             Chair
             :
             for
             had
             he
             been
             well
             setled
             therein
             ,
             it
             may
             reasonably
             be
             collected
             from
             some
             sayings
             of
             his
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             have
             nourished
             ,
             and
             somented
             those
             broils
             ,
             then
             instigated
             the
             Vice-King
             to
             punish
             the
             Authors
             of
             them
             :
             for
             having
             always
             had
             an
             ambition
             ,
             to
             convert
             the
             feud
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             into
             an
             actual
             possession
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             made
             use
             of
             those
             late
             disturbances
             ,
             to
             inflame
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             and
             exasperate
             them
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             a
             means
             to
             introduce
             his
             own
             Authority
             into
             the
             place
             thereof
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             his
             words
             one
             day
             to
             Cardinal
             Rusticucci
             when
             discoursing
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Starace
             .
             This
             Man
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             might
             have
             done
             us
             great
             Service
             ,
             had
             he
             lived
             at
             least
             one
             year
             longer
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             all
             this
             time
             would
             not
             suffer
             ,
             or
             endure
             any
             Counsellour
             to
             advise
             or
             direct
             him
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             affected
             to
             manage
             all
             by
             his
             own
             wisdom
             and
             conduct
             :
             howsoever
             he
             was
             desirous
             of
             Confidents
             ,
             and
             familiar
             Acquaintance
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             might
             discourse
             matters
             ,
             and
             use
             for
             Spies
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             all
             passages
             in
             the
             World
             :
             amongst
             this
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             possessed
             a
             considerable
             share
             of
             his
             affection
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             was
             but
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             of
             a
             mature
             judgment
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             years
             well
             practised
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             World
             :
             howsoever
             he
             gave
             him
             this
             caution
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             beware
             how
             the
             kindness
             he
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             did
             encourage
             him
             to
             a
             confidence
             
             of
             making
             any
             request
             for
             Benefits
             ,
             or
             favours
             either
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             :
             the
             like
             Admonition
             he
             gave
             also
             to
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Nephews
             ,
             whom
             he
             tenderly
             loved
             ,
             and
             laboured
             to
             make
             rich
             ;
             oftentimes
             forbidding
             them
             ,
             to
             ask
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             :
             For
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               never
               to
               make
               any
               motion
               to
               me
               in
               behalf
               of
               any
               ;
               for
               we
               resolve
               to
               do
               all
               our selves
               ;
               and
               consider
               ,
               that
               what
               bribes
               soever
               you
               take
               ,
               are
               but
               unlawful
               ,
               and
               ill-gotten
               goods
               ;
               but
               what
               Money
               you
               receive
               from
               us
               ,
               will
               be
               hallowed
               ,
               and
               blessed
               .
            
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             this
             severity
             ,
             and
             morose
             humour
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             he
             would
             sometimes
             divertise
             himself
             with
             more
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             entertainments
             ;
             amongst
             which
             he
             took
             a
             particular
             contentment
             to
             read
             a
             Book
             of
             Memoirs
             ,
             or
             recital
             of
             several
             passages
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             young
             Frier
             ,
             he
             had
             wrote
             for
             his
             own
             remembrance
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             now
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             pleased
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             contemplate
             .
             One
             whereof
             was
             ,
             That
             being
             at
             Macerata
             ,
             he
             had
             occasion
             to
             buy
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Shoo-maker
             demanded
             seven
             Giulios
             or
             three
             shillings
             and
             six
             pence
             English
             .
             Frier
             Montalto
             desirous
             to
             get
             them
             cheaper
             ,
             offered
             him
             three
             shillings
             ,
             and
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             some
             time
             or
             other
             he
             would
             bring
             him
             the
             other
             six
             pence
             :
             Yes
             ,
             said
             the
             Shoo-maker
             ,
             and
             when
             ?
             when
             you
             are
             Pope
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             .
             Yes
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             stay
             but
             till
             then
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             to
             pay
             you
             the
             Money
             with
             full
             Interest
             until
             that
             time
             .
             The
             Shoo-maker
             laughing
             ,
             delivered
             him
             the
             shooes
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             since
             I
             find
             you
             disposed
             to
             accept
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             remember
             to
             pay
             this
             Debt
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             exalted
             to
             that
             Dignity
             .
             Sixtus
             ,
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             reading
             this
             passage
             in
             his
             Book
             ;
             immediately
             wrote
             to
             Macerata
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             this
             Shoo-maker
             were
             living
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             to
             send
             him
             up
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Officers
             .
             The
             poor
             Shoo-maker
             surprized
             ,
             and
             affrighted
             with
             the
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             desired
             to
             see
             him
             in
             Rome
             ,
             for
             he
             neither
             remembred
             any
             thing
             either
             of
             the
             shooes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Giulio
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             matter
             of
             forty
             years
             standing
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             every
             step
             he
             made
             ,
             he
             was
             still
             thinking
             ,
             and
             wondring
             at
             these
             Summons
             ,
             recalling
             to
             mind
             all
             the
             sins
             he
             had
             committed
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             considering
             for
             which
             of
             them
             he
             was
             thither
             cited
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             introduced
             to
             the
             Pope's
             presence
             ;
             He
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             remembred
             ever
             to
             have
             seen
             him
             at
             Macerata
             ?
             the
             poor
             Shoo-maker
             trembling
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             No.
             Nor
             do
             you
             remember
             ever
             to
             have
             sold
             me
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             the
             poor
             Fellow
             shrinking
             up
             his
             shoulders
             :
             but
             ,
             said
             the
             Pope
             ,
             we
             well
             remember
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             your
             Debtor
             ,
             and
             have
             sent
             for
             you
             to
             pay
             you
             your
             Money
             ;
             for
             we
             owe
             you
             a
             Giulio
             on
             account
             of
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             now
             to
             pay
             you
             with
             Interest
             according
             to
             agreement
             :
             and
             so
             calling
             for
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             House
             to
             pay
             him
             the
             Giulio
             ,
             with
             the
             Interest
             upon
             it
             for
             forty
             years
             which
             amounted
             to
             two
             Giulios
             more
             ,
             he
             then
             dismissed
             the
             Shoo-maker
             ,
             bidding
             him
             go
             in
             peace
             .
             The
             Shoo-maker
             having
             received
             his
             three
             Giulios
             ;
             murmured
             ,
             and
             complained
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             h●m
             from
             so
             remote
             a
             place
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Trade
             and
             Employment
             ,
             which
             was
             above
             twenty
             Crowns
             charge
             and
             damage
             to
             him
             ,
             onely
             to
             give
             him
             three
             Giulios
             ,
             or
             eighteen
             pence
             ;
             which
             he
             always
             carried
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             complained
             to
             every
             one
             he
             met
             .
             The
             news
             of
             the
             Shoo-maker's
             laments
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             Spies
             ;
             he
             presently
             
             sent
             for
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             a
             Son
             ?
             the
             Shoo-maker
             answering
             ,
             yes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             an
             honest
             good
             Priest
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Servi
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Pope
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             called
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             departure
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             invested
             him
             in
             a
             small
             Bishoprick
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             and
             then
             bid
             the
             Shoo-maker
             make
             up
             his
             Account
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             to
             what
             sum
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Giulio
             had
             amounted
             .
             Many
             are
             the
             stories
             of
             this
             nature
             recounted
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             omit
             ,
             contenting
             our selves
             to
             have
             given
             the
             Reader
             this
             familiar
             Tale
             ,
             which
             seems
             too
             light
             ,
             and
             frivolous
             for
             History
             :
             yet
             since
             it
             is
             our
             end
             ,
             and
             design
             to
             give
             a
             Character
             of
             the
             Popes
             ;
             their
             humour
             ,
             and
             disposition
             ,
             may
             some
             times
             be
             more
             clearly
             shewn
             by
             familiar
             passages
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             more
             profound
             transactions
             of
             business
             .
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             formerly
             were
             in
             high
             esteem
             with
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             and
             influenced
             his
             Counsels
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             acted
             nothing
             but
             by
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             direction
             :
             were
             very
             studious
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             in
             the
             like
             good
             Opinion
             of
             Sixtus
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             courted
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             ,
             inviting
             him
             often
             to
             the
             Recreations
             ,
             and
             Exercises
             of
             their
             Schools
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             they
             might
             prefer
             a
             Confessor
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             which
             motion
             when
             it
             was
             made
             to
             Sixtus
             ;
             he
             in
             great
             indignation
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             were
             better
             ,
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             confessed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             than
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             they
             still
             continued
             their
             courtship
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             invited
             him
             one
             day
             to
             hear
             Mass
             in
             the
             new
             Chappel
             built
             by
             Gregory
             ;
             and
             being
             introduced
             thereunto
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Cloisters
             ,
             he
             was
             detained
             a
             while
             by
             the
             young
             Scholars
             who
             rehearsed
             many
             Verses
             in
             honour
             of
             their
             great
             Benefactor
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             particularly
             recounting
             the
             thousand
             Benefits
             and
             Donations
             they
             had
             received
             from
             him
             ;
             hoping
             by
             this
             example
             to
             excite
             Sixtus
             to
             the
             like
             bounty
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             being
             a
             Person
             to
             be
             wheedled
             with
             fine
             Verses
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             all
             they
             could
             say
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             plainly
             :
             Fathers
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               you
               are
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               you
               take
               us
               to
               be
            
             Gregory
             ,
             
               and
               we
               are
            
             Sixtus
             ,
             
               and
               We
               promise
               you
               ever
               to
               remain
               the
               good
            
             Sixtus
             ,
             
               and
               never
               to
               be
               the
               bad
            
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             At
             another
             time
             being
             persuaded
             by
             them
             to
             come
             to
             a
             solemn
             Festival
             celebrated
             at
             their
             College
             ;
             they
             with
             that
             occasion
             shewed
             him
             the
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             neatness
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             convenience
             of
             their
             Offices
             :
             all
             which
             Sixtus
             much
             approving
             ,
             merrily
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               rather
               see
               their
               Treasury
               ,
               than
               their
               Refectory
               :
            
             to
             which
             the
             Father
             Rector
             answered
             :
             
               That
               they
               had
               never
               been
               so
               poor
               ,
               as
               at
               present
               .
               Continue
               so
               still
               ,
            
             said
             
               Sixtus
               ,
               for
               unless
               you
               be
               poor
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               be
               truly
               Religious
               ;
               for
               your
               Poverty
               is
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               your
               Riches
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Popes
               .
            
             By
             these
             sharp
             Replies
             ,
             the
             Jesuits
             had
             touched
             the
             pulse
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             gotten
             by
             him
             ,
             would
             never
             trouble
             him
             afterwards
             with
             Requests
             or
             begging
             Petitions
             .
             Howsoever
             Sixtus
             in
             his
             heart
             loved
             and
             affected
             this
             People
             ,
             ●eing
             excellent
             Spies
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             brought
             him
             the
             best
             Intelligence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             Jesuits
             
               were
               the
               best
               sort
               of
               Religious
               Orders
               ,
               and
               useful
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               loved
               them
               heartily
               ,
               because
               they
               asked
               him
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             Sixtus
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             got
             a
             fancy
             ,
             or
             project
             in
             his
             head
             to
             confine
             all
             the
             Courtesans
             ,
             or
             Whores
             in
             Rome
             within
             a
             place
             ,
             or
             circuit
             of
             the
             
             City
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             were
             ;
             and
             having
             communicated
             this
             Design
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             sensible
             by
             him
             of
             the
             great
             difficulty
             of
             the
             thing
             ;
             for
             that
             their
             numbers
             filled
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             City
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             suffer
             the
             propudious
             ,
             and
             shameless
             Courtesans
             to
             live
             intermixed
             with
             the
             honourable
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             Matrons
             ;
             he
             banished
             the
             most
             common
             and
             impudent
             strumpets
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             confining
             the
             remaining
             part
             within
             a
             certain
             limit
             ,
             and
             quarter
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             this
             remedy
             of
             Vice
             ,
             enereased
             two
             great
             Evils
             :
             for
             the
             small
             number
             of
             Courtesans
             did
             not
             abate
             the
             sin
             ,
             but
             procured
             greater
             custom
             and
             Trade
             to
             the
             Ladies
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             who
             having
             more
             employment
             than
             they
             could
             turn
             their
             hands
             unto
             :
             the
             looser
             sort
             of
             Italians
             for
             want
             of
             Women
             burned
             in
             lust
             one
             towards
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             addicted
             themselves
             to
             that
             abominable
             ,
             and
             unnatural
             Crime
             of
             Sodomy
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             made
             sensible
             ,
             he
             reversed
             his
             sentence
             ,
             and
             gave
             license
             to
             the
             banished
             Whores
             to
             return
             to
             their
             usual
             stations
             :
             howsoever
             strict
             Orders
             were
             given
             ,
             that
             Priests
             should
             not
             entertain
             Wenches
             in
             their
             Houses
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Servants
             ,
             or
             House-keepers
             ;
             which
             yet
             was
             so
             connived
             at
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             was
             told
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             Cardinal
             kept
             a
             Mistris
             ;
             
               The
               better
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               for
               having
               his
               Conscience
               stained
               with
               this
               scandal
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               the
               more
               cautious
               ,
               how
               he
               speaks
               boldly
               ,
               or
               with
               freedom
               in
               our
               presence
               .
            
          
           
             This
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Sixtus
             was
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             December
             ended
             with
             the
             promotion
             of
             eight
             Cardinals
             ,
             all
             Men
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             merit
             ;
             amongst
             which
             
               Hippolito
               Aldobrandino
            
             of
             Florence
             was
             one
             ,
             with
             title
             of
             Cardinal
             Pancratio
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             created
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             Clement
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             being
             now
             at
             ease
             in
             his
             Chair
             ,
             began
             his
             second
             year
             with
             the
             long
             desired
             work
             of
             raising
             the
             Obeliske
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             
               Italians
               Aguglia
            
             ,
             
             or
             Guglia
             ,
             which
             had
             lain
             for
             many
             years
             neglected
             in
             the
             Circus
             of
             Nero
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             the
             Sacristia
             or
             Vestry
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             This
             Obeliske
             ,
             as
             some
             Writers
             affirm
             ,
             was
             made
             by
             Nycoreus
             ,
             who
             reigned
             in
             Egypt
             about
             the
             time
             of
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             first
             it
             was
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             but
             in
             raising
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             broke
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             shortned
             fifty
             Cubits
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             with
             several
             others
             of
             less
             magnitude
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             Tiberius
             his
             adopted
             Son
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             this
             Insciption
             now
             remaining
             ,
             
               
                 Divo
                 Caesari
                 Divi
                 Julii
                 F.
                 Aug.
                 Tiberio
              
               
                 Caesari
                 Divi
                 Aug.
                 F.
                 Augusto
                 Sacrum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             being
             erected
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             it
             was
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Holy
             Cross
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             :
             
               
                 Sanct.
                 Cruci
                 Sacravit
                 Sixtus
                 V.
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 E
                 priore
                 sede
                 avulsum
                 ,
                 &
                 Ces
                 .
                 Aug.
                 &
                 Tib.
                 ablatum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             On
             the
             Basis
             of
             it
             on
             the
             South
             side
             are
             these
             words
             ;
             
               
                 Sixtus
                 V.
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 Cruci
                 Invictae
                 Obeliscum
                 Vaticanum
                 .
              
               
                 ab
                 impurâ
                 superstitione
                 expiatum
                 justius
                 ,
                 &
                 felicius
              
               
                 Consecravit
                 Anno
                 MD.LXXXVII
                 .
                 Pont.
                 II.
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             To
             erect
             this
             Obelisk
             without
             breaking
             it
             ,
             was
             accounted
             a
             matter
             of
             that
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             Art
             ,
             that
             none
             would
             undertake
             it
             :
             till
             at
             length
             
               Domenico
               Fontana
            
             a
             rare
             Architect
             of
             Como
             contrived
             the
             Engines
             to
             perform
             the
             work
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             materials
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             the
             workmanship
             cost
             thirty
             six
             thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Book
             extant
             in
             the
             Vatican
             Library
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             that
             describes
             all
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             Engines
             which
             were
             formed
             for
             that
             Design
             .
             The
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             Obelisk
             rests
             on
             four
             Lions
             of
             Brass
             ,
             which
             are
             placed
             on
             a
             Pedestal
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             great
             Work
             ,
             Sixtus
             also
             was
             very
             industrious
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             intent
             in
             great
             and
             mighty
             works
             of
             Munificence
             and
             Charity
             .
             For
             he
             raised
             ,
             and
             repaired
             four
             other
             Obelisques
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             built
             also
             a
             Chappel
             in
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             which
             he
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Manger
             of
             Christ
             ,
             called
             
               ad
               praesepe
            
             ,
             which
             he
             adorned
             with
             rare
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             of
             the
             finest
             Marble
             ,
             Porphiry
             ,
             Alabaster
             ,
             Agats
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             cover
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Chappel
             within
             ;
             he
             erected
             a
             stately
             Sepulcre
             ,
             or
             Monument
             in
             memory
             of
             Pius
             V.
             He
             was
             at
             great
             charge
             ,
             and
             expence
             in
             bringing
             the
             Water
             by
             Aqueducts
             to
             his
             Palace
             of
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             ,
             antiently
             
               Mons
               Quirinus
            
             .
             He
             also
             brought
             Water
             to
             Rome
             by
             Pipes
             from
             the
             possessions
             of
             Prince
             Colonna
             far
             distant
             from
             Rome
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             help
             of
             two
             thousand
             Men
             which
             he
             employed
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eighteen
             Months
             ,
             he
             happily
             finished
             the
             same
             ;
             the
             charge
             of
             which
             amounted
             to
             270000
             Crow●s
             ,
             comprehending
             the
             sum
             of
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Prince
             Colonna
             in
             purchase
             of
             that
             stream
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             his
             Land.
             To
             which
             Aqueduct
             he
             gave
             the
             name
             of
             Felice
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             name
             he
             owned
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Frier
             .
          
           
             He
             built
             also
             the
             Portico
             of
             the
             Lateran
             which
             is
             a
             Noble
             Sructure
             .
             He
             caused
             a
             Statue
             of
             St.
             Peter
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             Brass
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             on
             the
             Pillar
             of
             Trajan
             ;
             and
             an
             other
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             which
             he
             set
             on
             the
             Column
             of
             
               Antonius
               Pius
            
             .
             He
             enlarged
             many
             of
             the
             streets
             in
             Rome
             ,
             made
             them
             strait
             ,
             and
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             five
             Coaches
             might
             pass
             abreast
             .
             He
             built
             a
             very
             stately
             Church
             and
             dedicated
             it
             to
             St.
             Jerome
             ,
             and
             endowed
             it
             with
             a
             plentiful
             Revenue
             .
             But
             amongst
             all
             the
             magnificent
             structures
             which
             he
             hath
             raised
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             so
             famous
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             his
             Name
             as
             the
             Vatican
             Library
             ,
             being
             about
             three
             hundred
             and
             eighteen
             foot
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             sixty
             nine
             in
             breadth
             ;
             on
             the
             Walls
             are
             painted
             all
             the
             General
             Councils
             in
             Fresco
             ,
             with
             the
             famous
             Libraries
             mentioned
             by
             antient
             Authors
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             manner
             of
             raising
             the
             Guglia
             or
             Obelisque
             before
             St.
             Peters
             .
             At
             the
             entry
             to
             this
             Library
             are
             two
             Statues
             of
             Marble
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             represents
             Aristides
             an
             antient
             Philosopher
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             lest
             is
             Hypolitus
             who
             first
             invented
             the
             perpetual
             Kalendar
             ,
             he
             lived
             fourteen
             hundred
             years
             ago
             .
             The
             Books
             are
             all
             kept
             in
             Presses
             containing
             twenty
             thousand
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             thousand
             Books
             which
             are
             printed
             ;
             round
             about
             thee
             first
             Chamber
             the
             Pictures
             are
             placed
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             Library-keepers
             since
             Sixtus
             V.
             The
             Books
             commonly
             shewn
             here
             to
             Strangers
             are
             :
             The
             antient
             Copy
             of
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             a
             vast
             Bible
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             a
             little
             Book
             written
             on
             the
             bark
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             certain
             Sermons
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             wrote
             by
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             an
             old
             Terence
             wrote
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             years
             ago
             ,
             a
             Letter
             which
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             of
             England
             wrote
             to
             Anne
             of
             Bolen
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Book
             
             against
             Luther
             :
             hereunto
             is
             added
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Vrbin's
             Library
             ,
             bequeathed
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             of
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             Frederick
             ,
             transported
             from
             Heidelberg
             to
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             after
             that
             Town
             was
             plundered
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             All
             which
             and
             many
             other
             rare
             Works
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             were
             performed
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             extant
             at
             Rome
             and
             commonly
             seen
             and
             observed
             by
             Travellers
             .
             Besides
             all
             which
             he
             built
             several
             other
             Colleges
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             Charity
             at
             Bologna
             and
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             And
             at
             a
             vast
             expence
             he
             turned
             the
             poor
             Village
             of
             Montalto
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             born
             into
             a
             City
             ,
             encompassing
             it
             about
             with
             a
             Wall
             ,
             to
             perform
             which
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             cut
             through
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             threw
             down
             a
             high
             Hill
             to
             make
             it
             equal
             to
             the
             lower
             Level
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             some
             more
             esteem
             and
             honour
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             a
             Bishoprick
             ,
             endowing
             it
             with
             a
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Revenue
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             immunities
             which
             he
             bestowed
             both
             on
             the
             Diocese
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             :
             during
             the
             time
             of
             which
             Work
             he
             built
             a
             Bridg
             at
             Rome
             over
             the
             Tybur
             which
             was
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             and
             benefit
             to
             the
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             called
             at
             this
             day
             
               il
               ponte
               Sisto
               tras
               Tevere
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             have
             we
             discoursed
             concerning
             the
             humour
             and
             disposition
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             relating
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Munificence
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             his
             Soul
             in
             matters
             of
             building
             ,
             and
             stately
             Structures
             ,
             which
             have
             perpetuated
             his
             memory
             to
             these
             times
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             proceed
             to
             other
             particulars
             which
             may
             demonstrate
             his
             dexterity
             and
             conduct
             of
             Affairs
             relating
             to
             Negotiations
             with
             forein
             Princes
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             studied
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             as
             well
             with
             the
             Sword
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             as
             the
             Keys
             of
             St.
             Peter
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             whereunto
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             he
             formed
             and
             setled
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             so
             good
             a
             method
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             able
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             Month
             to
             bring
             twenty
             thousand
             fighting
             Men
             into
             the
             Field
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             he
             consulted
             with
             the
             most
             knowing
             Enginiers
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             might
             be
             most
             commodiously
             ,
             and
             with
             most
             advantage
             fortified
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             executed
             with
             most
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Art
             on
             that
             side
             which
             borders
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             had
             long
             suspected
             ,
             that
             his
             Intentions
             and
             Designs
             tended
             towards
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             possession
             of
             which
             he
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             swallowed
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             resolving
             not
             longer
             to
             content
             himself
             with
             the
             bare
             feud
             ,
             or
             tribute
             for
             it
             :
             the
             which
             jealousie
             was
             encreased
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             the
             Pope
             intent
             in
             building
             ten
             new
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             defraying
             the
             cost
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             he
             imposed
             a
             new
             Tax
             on
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Ecclesiastical
             State.
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Switzerland
             ,
             which
             continued
             firm
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             make
             their
             acknowledgments
             of
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ;
             but
             likewise
             to
             inform
             his
             Holiness
             of
             the
             unhappy
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Cantons
             ,
             who
             daily
             sent
             Preachers
             into
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             who
             seducing
             many
             from
             the
             Catholick
             Doctrine
             ,
             their
             numbers
             ,
             and
             force
             did
             daily
             encrease
             .
             For
             prevention
             of
             which
             and
             to
             confirm
             the
             doubtful
             in
             the
             Catholick
             
             Religion
             they
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             send
             his
             Nuntio
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             an
             encouragement
             to
             the
             people
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             an
             honour
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             The
             Pope
             with
             all
             readiness
             embracing
             the
             Proposition
             ,
             dispatched
             
               Baptista
               Santorio
            
             Bishop
             of
             Fricarico
             and
             Steward
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             remain
             his
             Nuntio
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Cantons
             .
          
           
             Santorio
             being
             there
             arrived
             ,
             found
             all
             things
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             the
             people
             living
             without
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             any
             respect
             ,
             or
             dependance
             on
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             for
             many
             years
             the
             Popes
             had
             not
             thought
             this
             Country
             worthy
             the
             charge
             or
             maintenance
             of
             a
             Nuntio
             therein
             .
             But
             now
             Santorio
             appearing
             there
             with
             the
             Character
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Nuntio
             ,
             caused
             speedily
             a
             Diet
             to
             be
             convened
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             October
             1586.
             at
             which
             two
             things
             were
             agreed
             ,
             and
             concluded
             highly
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             .
             The
             first
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             which
             were
             present
             in
             great
             numbers
             received
             the
             Communion
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             then
             entered
             into
             strict
             League
             and
             Confederacy
             together
             ,
             solemnly
             swearing
             before
             the
             Altar
             to
             maintain
             ,
             and
             uphold
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             they
             gave
             full
             power
             and
             Authority
             unto
             the
             Nuntio
             to
             exercise
             a
             free
             ,
             and
             Arbitrary
             Jurisdiction
             over
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             subjecting
             them
             to
             his
             Courts
             as
             well
             in
             criminal
             ,
             as
             in
             civil
             Causes
             :
             which
             was
             a
             concession
             ,
             that
             the
             Wise
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             did
             never
             judge
             fit
             to
             grant
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             bluster
             ,
             and
             noise
             with
             which
             the
             Popes
             required
             ,
             and
             challenged
             it
             from
             them
             .
             But
             this
             Power
             given
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             soon
             after
             of
             some
             disturbance
             amongst
             the
             Cantons
             ;
             for
             it
             happened
             ,
             That
             one
             day
             the
             Nuntio
             having
             Complaints
             brought
             him
             against
             a
             certain
             Priest
             for
             scandal
             ,
             and
             misbehaviour
             ,
             he
             immediately
             issued
             out
             his
             Warrant
             to
             the
             chief
             Constable
             and
             his
             Officers
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             seize
             the
             person
             of
             that
             Priest
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             into
             safe
             custody
             :
             the
             Priest
             hearing
             of
             this
             prosecution
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Cantons
             ,
             where
             the
             Officers
             pursuing
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             violence
             and
             force
             brought
             him
             thence
             ,
             and
             secured
             him
             in
             the
             Nuntio's
             Prison
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Attempt
             allarm'd
             all
             the
             Protestant
             Cantons
             ,
             who
             by
             way
             of
             Reprisals
             seized
             the
             first
             Priest
             they
             could
             meet
             ,
             and
             confined
             him
             within
             their
             own
             Prison
             ,
             resolving
             not
             to
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ,
             without
             the
             release
             ,
             or
             enlargement
             of
             the
             other
             .
             This
             Accident
             caused
             great
             disturbance
             and
             commotions
             both
             amongst
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             Catholicks
             :
             Diets
             being
             called
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             matters
             ran
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             a
             general
             rupture
             ,
             or
             War
             was
             feared
             of
             all
             the
             Cantons
             .
             The
             Nuntio
             being
             also
             sensible
             of
             these
             disorders
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             unto
             what
             they
             might
             amount
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Pope
             the
             whole
             sum
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             returned
             answer
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               We
               have
               sent
               you
               to
               pacifie
               ,
               and
               quiet
               matters
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               make
               disturbances
               ,
               to
               give
               ease
               ,
               and
               repose
               to
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               put
               Arms
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Hereticks
               ,
               to
               convert
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               put
               the
               others
               into
               danger
               ,
               no
               people
               will
               be
               contented
               to
               lose
               their
               own
               right
               ;
               the
               point
               of
               Jurisdiction
               is
               more
               nice
               ,
               and
               brittle
               than
               a
               Christal
               Glass
               ,
               and
               therefore
               those
               cases
               are
               to
               be
               managed
               tenderly
               ,
               and
               with
               severe
               caution
               :
               troubles
               ,
               and
               disquiets
               are
               dangerous
               to
               Catholicks
               ,
               but
               to
               Hereticks
               it
               may
               be
               profitable
               
               to
               fish
               in
               troubled
               Waters
               :
               to
               give
               to
               Hereticks
               is
               a
               great
               evil
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               from
               them
               is
               highly
               dangerous
               .
               Be
               therefore
               prudent
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               both
               for
               your
               own
               quiet
               ,
               and
               for
               mine
               .
            
             The
             Nuntio
             collecting
             from
             this
             Answer
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Pope's
             pleasure
             to
             accommodate
             these
             matters
             ;
             He
             ordered
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Priest
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             by
             way
             of
             escape
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             formal
             enlargement
             ;
             the
             like
             expedient
             the
             Protestants
             took
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             other
             Priest
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             these
             matters
             were
             pacified
             ,
             and
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             (
             as
             before
             related
             )
             having
             composed
             his
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Pope
             about
             reception
             of
             his
             Nuntio
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Nazaret
             ;
             so
             good
             and
             fair
             a
             correspondence
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             adventured
             to
             demand
             license
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             raise
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             from
             the
             revenue
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Sixtus
             who
             was
             unwilling
             to
             deprive
             the
             Church
             of
             such
             a
             sum
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             disoblige
             the
             King
             by
             a
             plain
             and
             positive
             refusal
             ;
             entertained
             his
             Ambassadour
             the
             Marquess
             Pisani
             with
             a
             delatory
             Answer
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             ,
             
               We
               shall
               consider
               ,
               we
               shall
               do
               nothing
               rashly
               ,
               but
               with
               Mature
               consideration
            
             ;
             which
             being
             often
             repeated
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambassadours
             wearied
             with
             such
             insignificant
             puts
             off
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             stile
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Rome
             ,
             imported
             no
             less
             than
             a
             civil
             denial
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             their
             Sentiments
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             Pope's
             bounty
             or
             concession
             ;
             upon
             which
             advice
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             this
             refusal
             was
             instilled
             by
             such
             Instruments
             ,
             as
             were
             employed
             in
             the
             Catholick
             League
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             his
             party
             :
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             own
             bottom
             and
             to
             steer
             a
             course
             between
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             durst
             not
             confide
             in
             the
             Catholick
             League
             ,
             so
             he
             feared
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             War
             against
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             both
             which
             though
             to
             appearance
             were
             equally
             dangerous
             ,
             yet
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             latter
             seemed
             most
             safe
             ,
             and
             desireable
             ;
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             Counsel
             ,
             a
             peace
             being
             concluded
             with
             the
             Protestants
             by
             negotiation
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             promotors
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             the
             Chief
             ,
             dispatched
             an
             Express
             immediately
             to
             Rome
             ,
             giving
             the
             Pope
             to
             understand
             the
             matter
             in
             these
             precise
             words
             :
             
               That
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               was
               betrayed
               :
               That
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Hugonots
               was
               openly
               ,
               and
               publickly
               favoured
               :
               That
               the
               measures
               of
               the
               War
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               all
               expectation
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               benefit
               lost
               ,
               which
               might
               redound
               by
               means
               of
               the
               League
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Cause
               :
               That
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               King
               seemed
               much
               estranged
               to
               the
               Catholick
               party
               ,
               resolving
               to
               espouse
               ,
               protect
               ,
               and
               maintain
               the
               Heresie
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             received
             this
             Intelligence
             ,
             called
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             words
             full
             of
             disdain
             ,
             and
             fury
             he
             complained
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             mentioned
             as
             one
             infected
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             already
             alienated
             and
             estranged
             from
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ;
             and
             having
             called
             a
             Consistory
             ,
             Letters
             were
             wrote
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             Nazaret
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             intimate
             the
             Pope's
             just
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             did
             resent
             the
             Resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             such
             ill
             consequence
             ,
             as
             took
             deep
             impression
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             recorded
             with
             everlasting
             Characters
             of
             Infamy
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             The
             Nuntio
             having
             received
             these
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             being
             backed
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             represented
             the
             
             Pope's
             sence
             in
             warm
             ,
             and
             passionate
             terms
             :
             In
             return
             unto
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             equal
             temper
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             retorted
             an
             Answer
             in
             brisk
             and
             sharp
             Expressions
             :
             
               That
               it
               was
               a
               fine
               ,
               and
               easie
               matter
               for
               the
               Pope
               to
               stand
               and
               behold
               at
               a
               distance
               the
               miseries
               and
               afflictions
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Counsel
               without
               assistance
               ,
               or
               contribution
               to
               the
               War
               ;
               for
               want
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               license
               to
               alienate
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               might
               serve
               to
               raise
               the
               sum
               of
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               for
               preservation
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Regal
               Dignity
               ,
               to
               accept
               those
               Conditions
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               ,
               ruinous
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             And
             then
             moderating
             his
             passion
             a
             little
             ,
             in
             more
             gentle
             ,
             and
             mild
             terms
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             
               to
               assure
               the
               Pope
               ;
               That
               he
               would
               ever
               adhere
               ,
               and
               remain
               constant
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               and
               act
               in
               every
               thing
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               want
               onely
               of
               Money
               had
               forced
               him
               to
               this
               resolution
               .
            
             These
             particulars
             being
             wrote
             to
             Rome
             ,
             quieted
             a
             little
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             did
             all
             the
             time
             before
             ,
             do
             nothing
             either
             in
             the
             Consistory
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Discourses
             with
             the
             forein
             Ministers
             ,
             but
             rail
             and
             storm
             against
             the
             French
             King.
             But
             being
             now
             satisfied
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             that
             the
             King
             had
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             induced
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             provided
             he
             could
             be
             assisted
             with
             Aid
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             Pope
             immediately
             appointed
             a
             Bull
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             sealed
             ,
             giving
             Authority
             and
             Power
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             raise
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             out
             of
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             had
             demanded
             ,
             but
             also
             twenty
             thousand
             Crowns
             more
             for
             better
             encouragement
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             persevere
             in
             the
             assurances
             given
             ;
             enjoyning
             the
             Nuntio
             to
             raise
             those
             sums
             on
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             without
             any
             contradiction
             ,
             or
             delatory
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Thus
             as
             Sixtus
             was
             zealous
             ,
             and
             profuse
             in
             such
             Expences
             ,
             as
             he
             judged
             conducive
             to
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             no
             less
             generous
             in
             works
             ,
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             ornament
             of
             it
             :
             In
             which
             consideration
             reflecting
             one
             day
             on
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             garb
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             desired
             his
             Nuntios
             might
             live
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             forein
             Princes
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             more
             magnificent
             to
             buy
             ,
             or
             purchase
             Palaces
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Capital
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Courts
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             rent
             Houses
             which
             appeared
             mean
             and
             low
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             World.
             The
             Venetians
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             understood
             the
             Pope's
             Design
             herein
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             extreamly
             forward
             to
             gratifie
             ,
             immediately
             wrote
             to
             their
             Ambassadour
             residing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             ordering
             him
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             out
             of
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             affection
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             bestow
             on
             the
             Nuntios
             Apostolical
             a
             Palace
             ,
             wherein
             to
             reside
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             to
             remain
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Successours
             for
             ever
             :
             And
             accordingly
             gave
             possession
             ,
             to
             Matteucci
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             then
             residing
             ,
             of
             a
             magnificent
             Palace
             in
             the
             square
             of
             St.
             Francis
             at
             Venice
             ;
             and
             by
             Deeds
             ,
             and
             conveyances
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             St.
             Mark
             passed
             over
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             title
             thereof
             unto
             the
             present
             Nuntio
             and
             his
             Successours
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             Pope
             having
             received
             the
             news
             hereof
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             the
             authentick
             Copy
             of
             the
             Deed
             ,
             was
             so
             greatly
             pleased
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             Letter
             full
             of
             kind
             Expressions
             he
             returned
             his
             thanks
             to
             the
             Republick
             for
             their
             generous
             Present
             ;
             and
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             backward
             or
             defective
             in
             the
             like
             liberal
             returns
             ,
             he
             assigned
             to
             the
             Minister
             of
             Venice
             an
             other
             Palace
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             presented
             to
             his
             Nuntio
             
             at
             Venice
             .
             Other
             Princes
             according
             to
             this
             Example
             were
             inclined
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Papal
             Minister
             with
             a
             Habitation
             ;
             in
             expectation
             of
             a
             like
             exchange
             at
             Rome
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             grow
             sensible
             of
             an
             inconvenience
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             Presents
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             find
             Palaces
             in
             Rome
             sufficient
             to
             receive
             so
             many
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             were
             sent
             him
             from
             forein
             Princes
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             those
             which
             were
             allotted
             to
             his
             Nuntios
             in
             the
             respective
             Courts
             ;
             nor
             situation
             of
             places
             so
             fitted
             to
             the
             humour
             and
             rank
             of
             each
             Representative
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Palace
             being
             more
             ,
             or
             less
             magnificent
             might
             administer
             cause
             of
             exception
             ,
             and
             quarrel
             to
             the
             respective
             Ministers
             :
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Pope
             considering
             better
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             refused
             after
             the
             Present
             made
             him
             by
             Venice
             ,
             to
             accept
             the
             like
             from
             any
             other
             Prince
             ,
             declining
             the
             Obligation
             with
             a
             Complement
             ,
             and
             an
             Excuse
             ;
             and
             that
             rather
             than
             put
             the
             Prince
             to
             so
             great
             an
             Expence
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             purchase
             Houses
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             his
             Nuntios
             with
             his
             own
             Money
             .
          
           
             Thus
             as
             Sixtus
             was
             haughty
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             affected
             high
             ,
             and
             glorious
             matters
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             severe
             ,
             and
             morose
             ,
             judging
             every
             criminal
             action
             ,
             or
             misbehaviour
             in
             Men
             to
             proceed
             from
             a
             contempt
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             fear
             ,
             which
             Men
             ought
             to
             bear
             towards
             his
             Government
             .
             Several
             instances
             of
             which
             might
             be
             given
             ;
             but
             because
             we
             would
             not
             enlarge
             into
             many
             particulars
             ,
             we
             shall
             only
             mention
             one
             Story
             not
             unpleasant
             to
             be
             related
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             The
             Statue
             of
             Pasquine
             (
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             which
             all
             Libels
             are
             put
             at
             Rome
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             called
             Pasquils
             )
             was
             one
             day
             covered
             with
             a
             very
             dirty
             Shirt
             ;
             and
             that
             other
             Statue
             called
             Marforio
             asking
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             Pasquine
             answered
             ,
             
               because
               his
               Landress
               had
               left
               him
               to
               be
               made
               a
               Princess
               ,
            
             alluding
             to
             the
             Lady
             Camilla
             the
             Pope's
             Sister
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             Landress
             was
             promoted
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Lady
             .
             The
             report
             of
             this
             Pasquil
             was
             immediately
             brought
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             conceiving
             thereat
             a
             secret
             indignation
             ,
             endeavoured
             by
             his
             Spies
             to
             detect
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             being
             a
             secret
             known
             only
             to
             the
             Party
             himself
             ,
             the
             discovery
             seemed
             impossible
             by
             other
             means
             ,
             than
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             Author
             ;
             to
             procure
             which
             ,
             the
             Pope
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             wherein
             he
             promised
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             a
             Pope
             to
             give
             two
             thousand
             Pistols
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             life
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             who
             should
             reveal
             the
             matter
             and
             confess
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Pasquil
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             threatned
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             and
             Torments
             to
             whomsoever
             should
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             by
             sufficient
             testimony
             be
             proved
             guilty
             .
          
           
             The
             Author
             being
             more
             covetous
             of
             the
             two
             thousand
             Pistols
             ,
             than
             wise
             ,
             went
             directly
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             confessed
             and
             acknowledged
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Person
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Pasquil
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             heard
             ;
             he
             admired
             not
             a
             little
             at
             the
             boldness
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             looking
             on
             him
             gave
             him
             this
             Answer
             :
             
               We
               are
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               the
               word
               and
               faith
               we
               have
               given
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               order
               ,
               that
               the
               Money
               promised
               you
               ,
               shall
               be
               paid
               :
            
             which
             being
             performed
             ,
             and
             a
             Receipt
             given
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             Pope
             farther
             added
             :
             
               It
               is
               true
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               We
               promised
               you
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               your
               life
               ,
               both
               which
               we
               have
               performed
               ,
               but
               howsoever
               we
               have
               reserved
               another
               Reward
               for
               you
               in
               our
               breast
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Sentence
               that
               both
               your
               Hands
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               not
               be
               able
               to
               speak
               ,
               or
               write
               more
               Satyrs
               of
               this
               kind
               .
            
             In
             pursuance
             of
             this
             intention
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             this
             person
             was
             taken
             into
             custody
             ▪
             
             and
             immediately
             his
             Confession
             produced
             as
             a
             testimony
             against
             him
             before
             the
             Judges
             ;
             by
             which
             being
             convicted
             ,
             immediately
             without
             delay
             his
             Hands
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             Tongue
             bored
             through
             ;
             which
             sort
             of
             severe
             poceedings
             affrighted
             all
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             accustomed
             to
             such
             Cruelties
             ;
             the
             which
             action
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             strook
             an
             awe
             ,
             and
             fear
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             so
             that
             generally
             people
             walk'd
             with
             great
             circumspection
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             merciless
             ,
             and
             unrelenting
             hands
             of
             Sixtus
             .
             Cardinal
             Buoncompagno
             ,
             who
             was
             constituted
             Gran
             Penitentiary
             by
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             dying
             this
             year
             with
             great
             Riches
             ;
             that
             Office
             by
             his
             decease
             becoming
             vacant
             ,
             it
             was
             expected
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             conferred
             the
             place
             on
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             his
             Nephew
             :
             but
             to
             convince
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             merit
             ,
             and
             not
             affection
             prevailed
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             readily
             conferred
             that
             Office
             on
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             prudence
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             he
             gladly
             found
             an
             occasion
             to
             gratifie
             the
             services
             he
             had
             performed
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             person
             so
             deserving
             was
             acceptable
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             the
             Pope
             conceived
             such
             an
             esteem
             ,
             that
             he
             communicated
             to
             him
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             being
             confidently
             assured
             of
             the
             prudence
             ,
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             profoundness
             of
             his
             judgment
             .
          
           
             
             The
             year
             1587.
             being
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             was
             now
             entered
             ,
             when
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             reflecting
             on
             the
             great
             plenty
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             all
             provisions
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             care
             and
             wise
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whilest
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Dominions
             laboured
             under
             want
             ,
             and
             scarcity
             :
             And
             also
             beholding
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             by
             the
             munificence
             of
             this
             Pope
             adorned
             with
             stately
             Edifices
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             received
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             thereby
             ,
             that
             they
             erected
             a
             Statue
             of
             Brass
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Capitol
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             Sixto
             V.
             
               Pont.
               Max.
               ob
               quietem
               publicam
               compressâ
               Sicariorum
               ,
               Exulumque
               licentiâ
               ,
               restitutam
               Annonae
               inopiam
               ,
               sublevatam
               urbem
               ,
               Edificiis
               ,
               Viis
               ,
               Aquaeductu
               illustratam
               ,
            
             S.P.Q.R.
             
          
           
             Sixtus
             for
             his
             divertisement
             did
             often
             use
             to
             walk
             about
             the
             City
             Incognito
             ,
             or
             in
             disguise
             ;
             in
             which
             kind
             of
             perambulation
             passing
             once
             in
             his
             Coach
             by
             the
             Convent
             of
             the
             Holy
             Apostles
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             alight
             and
             enter
             into
             the
             Convent
             ;
             the
             Gate
             being
             open
             ,
             he
             went
             first
             into
             the
             Porters
             Lodge
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             a
             Probationer
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Novitiate
             :
             the
             Pope
             surprizing
             him
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             eating
             a
             dish
             of
             Beans
             ,
             was
             pleased
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             own
             poor
             condition
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             like
             posture
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             content
             himself
             with
             the
             same
             Diet
             ;
             in
             contemplation
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             sat
             down
             on
             the
             stairs
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             wooden
             Spoon
             began
             to
             eat
             heartily
             ,
             and
             help
             the
             Porter
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             his
             Mess
             .
             The
             standers
             by
             wondered
             at
             the
             humour
             ,
             and
             fancy
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             see
             him
             eat
             up
             the
             oiled
             Beans
             so
             heartily
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             arose
             up
             and
             thanked
             the
             Porter
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               These
               Beans
               will
               add
               two
               years
               of
               life
               to
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               eaten
               them
               with
               a
               good
               appetite
               ,
               and
               without
               fear
               .
            
             And
             then
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Name
               most
               Almighty
               Father
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               granted
               this
               favour
               to
               thy
               High
               Priest
               to
               eat
               once
               in
               peace
               and
               quietness
               .
            
             Thus
             much
             he
             was
             apprehended
             to
             say
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             caution
             and
             fear
             he
             had
             of
             Poison
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             confident
             ,
             that
             the
             Porters
             Beans
             were
             free
             from
             such
             Ingredients
             ;
             though
             he
             could
             not
             be
             secure
             of
             his
             own
             Dishes
             at
             home
             ;
             of
             which
             living
             in
             continual
             suspition
             ,
             he
             confined
             his
             Cook
             always
             
             ways
             to
             his
             Kitchin
             ,
             keeping
             a
             Guard
             always
             upon
             him
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             all
             correspondence
             or
             communication
             with
             others
             .
             The
             Pope
             thus
             pleased
             with
             his
             Entertainment
             ,
             commanded
             that
             the
             Porter
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Probationer
             onely
             ,
             should
             be
             immediately
             vested
             in
             the
             Friers
             habit
             ;
             which
             being
             performed
             ;
             in
             his
             presence
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             Blessing
             at
             departure
             ,
             adding
             these
             words
             :
             
               We
               have
               been
               what
               you
               are
               ,
               do
               you
               endeavour
               to
               be
               what
               we
               are
               .
            
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             recount
             one
             pleasant
             passage
             ,
             before
             we
             return
             to
             more
             serious
             ,
             and
             important
             Affairs
             .
             Sixtus
             out
             of
             an
             affection
             to
             the
             Friers
             of
             his
             own
             Order
             ,
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             celebrate
             this
             year
             a
             Chapter
             General
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             would
             preside
             in
             Person
             ,
             giving
             license
             not
             onely
             to
             such
             Friers
             as
             were
             invited
             thereunto
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             curiosity
             to
             be
             there
             present
             :
             and
             not
             to
             burden
             the
             Order
             with
             the
             expence
             ,
             which
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             might
             bring
             ,
             he
             declared
             that
             he
             would
             bear
             the
             charge
             on
             his
             own
             account
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             never
             was
             any
             Chapter
             at
             Rome
             celebrated
             with
             such
             State
             ,
             and
             Magnificence
             as
             this
             .
             At
             this
             Chapter
             a
             new
             General
             of
             the
             Order
             being
             chosen
             ;
             the
             Pope
             commanded
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Election
             all
             the
             Friers
             should
             walk
             in
             procession
             to
             kiss
             his
             Feet
             at
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             giving
             the
             Friers
             to
             understand
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             license
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             demand
             some
             grace
             ,
             or
             favour
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             distinguishing
             Act
             of
             benevolence
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             sufficient
             testimony
             to
             the
             World
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             which
             possessed
             his
             heart
             towards
             the
             Companions
             of
             his
             Order
             .
          
           
             The
             Friers
             receiving
             this
             gracious
             Message
             by
             their
             Cardinal
             Protector
             ,
             were
             highly
             exalted
             in
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             began
             to
             consider
             with
             himself
             what
             Boon
             ,
             or
             Gift
             ,
             or
             priviledg
             would
             be
             most
             corresponding
             to
             his
             own
             convenience
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             report
             of
             this
             excessive
             Grace
             flying
             about
             into
             all
             Convents
             of
             the
             City
             :
             the
             Friers
             of
             other
             Orders
             began
             to
             envy
             the
             happiness
             and
             fortune
             of
             the
             Cordeliers
             :
             the
             Dominicans
             murmured
             against
             Pius
             V.
             who
             had
             never
             evidenced
             the
             like
             respect
             towards
             them
             :
             the
             Cardinals
             also
             repined
             ,
             and
             blamed
             the
             prodigality
             ,
             and
             excess
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             promising
             favour
             to
             every
             individual
             Frier
             of
             his
             Order
             ;
             when
             on
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             together
             he
             never
             bestowed
             one
             ray
             of
             his
             bounty
             ,
             nor
             granted
             one
             priviledg
             to
             the
             whole
             Sacred
             College
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             Discourses
             little
             touched
             the
             mind
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             who
             the
             next
             day
             gave
             admission
             to
             the
             Friers
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             Precedency
             ,
             and
             Seniority
             ;
             at
             the
             reception
             of
             whom
             the
             Pope
             sat
             in
             his
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             his
             Secretary
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             at
             a
             little
             Table
             to
             take
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             a
             brief
             of
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             Requests
             they
             made
             ,
             the
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             as
             yielded
             the
             Pope
             ,
             subject
             sufficient
             for
             laughter
             ,
             and
             pass-time
             :
             For
             one
             being
             a
             Napolitan
             whispering
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Ear
             ,
             desired
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             license
             to
             renounce
             his
             Order
             ,
             and
             marry
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Dispensation
             to
             keep
             a
             Wench
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             liable
             to
             the
             Censure
             of
             his
             Superiours
             :
             some
             of
             them
             demanded
             to
             be
             made
             Cardidinals
             ,
             others
             to
             be
             made
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Abbots
             with
             other
             Dignities
             :
             some
             would
             have
             crept
             into
             the
             Offices
             which
             belonged
             to
             other
             Orders
             :
             one
             particularly
             demanding
             to
             be
             made
             Chief
             Master
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Palace
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Dominicans
             :
             and
             an
             other
             desired
             
             to
             have
             Bishops
             removed
             to
             make
             places
             for
             them
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             their
             Requests
             were
             so
             exorbitant
             ,
             that
             to
             satisfie
             them
             all
             ,
             Sixtus
             must
             have
             overturned
             the
             whole
             Order
             of
             Friers
             ,
             and
             unhinged
             all
             the
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Only
             it
             is
             observable
             that
             a
             poor
             Lay-Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Cook
             ,
             and
             Butler
             in
             a
             Convent
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             last
             to
             kiss
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             shed
             many
             tears
             of
             joy
             at
             his
             admittance
             to
             so
             unexpected
             an
             honour
             ,
             which
             having
             done
             ,
             the
             Petition
             he
             made
             was
             this
             :
             
               That
               since
               his
               Holiness
               was
               pleased
               to
               suffer
               such
               a
               poor
               wretch
               as
               he
               ,
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               all
               he
               had
               to
               desire
               ,
               was
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               vouchsafe
               out
               of
               his
               great
               bounty
               to
               build
               a
               Fountain
               for
               his
               Convent
               ,
               which
               suffered
               very
               much
               (
               as
               his
               Holiness
               well
               knew
               )
               for
               want
               of
               Water
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Friers
             having
             thus
             in
             their
             order
             exposed
             their
             several
             Petitions
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             in
             together
             :
             and
             then
             in
             a
             full
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Pope
             made
             this
             general
             Answer
             to
             them
             all
             ;
             
               Had
               your
               petitions
               ,
               and
               demands
               been
               correspondent
               to
               our
               expectation
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               made
               no
               difficulty
               of
               giving
               satisfaction
               to
               your
               desires
               :
               We
               imagined
               ,
               that
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               persons
               sequestred
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               would
               have
               entertained
               no
               thoughts
               of
               particular
               interest
               :
               for
               Friers
               having
               their
               wills
               restrained
               ,
               and
               bound
               up
               with
               chains
               of
               Obedience
               ;
               can
               possess
               nothing
               in
               reference
               to
               their
               own
               persons
               ,
               but
               onely
               with
               regard
               to
               the
               publick
               benefit
               ;
               to
               which
               Rule
               had
               you
               confined
               your
               desires
               ,
               our
               bounty
               had
               been
               enlarged
               to
               the
               ultimate
               concession
               of
               what
               you
               could
               demand
               ;
               which
               we
               are
               now
               forced
               to
               deny
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               offend
               against
               the
               Rules
               of
               your
               primary
               Institution
               and
               Vows
               ,
               which
               require
               you
               to
               mortifie
               ,
               rather
               than
               me
               to
               gratifie
               your
               Ambition
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             were
             the
             Friers
             all
             dismissed
             from
             the
             Pope's
             presence
             ,
             where
             Petitions
             and
             Desires
             became
             the
             common
             talk
             and
             laughter
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             served
             to
             discover
             the
             secret
             ,
             that
             the
             minds
             of
             mortified
             Friers
             are
             as
             capable
             of
             vain
             thoughts
             and
             ambitious
             desires
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             secular
             Men
             ,
             who
             profess
             not
             the
             like
             strictness
             of
             mortification
             and
             sanctity
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             poor
             Lay-brother's
             request
             for
             a
             Fountain
             was
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Munificent
             humour
             of
             Sixtus
             was
             received
             ,
             and
             immediately
             ordered
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             by
             bringing
             Water
             to
             the
             Convent
             from
             the
             Pope's
             Gardens
             at
             Monte-cavallo
             ,
             which
             flows
             there
             in
             plentiful
             streams
             .
             But
             now
             to
             proceed
             unto
             more
             serious
             matters
             .
          
           
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             1587.
             
             
               Stephen
               Battory
            
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             having
             reigned
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             years
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             :
             his
             death
             was
             universally
             lamented
             by
             all
             ,
             having
             proved
             a
             most
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             zealous
             Champion
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             for
             he
             recovered
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             and
             Smolensko
             from
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             and
             united
             them
             again
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
             He
             also
             behaved
             himself
             with
             constant
             resolution
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             having
             in
             the
             year
             1584.
             demanded
             according
             to
             antient
             Articles
             assistance
             of
             some
             Polish
             Troops
             against
             the
             
               Persians
               :
               Battory
            
             resolutely
             denied
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               whereas
               the
               white
               Eagle
               of
            
             Poland
             
               had
               lately
               moulted
               her
               feathers
               ,
               and
               was
               displumed
               ,
               and
               become
               weak
               ,
               she
               had
               now
               recovered
               her
               wings
               ,
               and
               her
               train
               ,
               and
               had
               sharpned
               both
               her
               beak
               ,
               and
               her
               talons
               :
            
             Which
             brisk
             Reply
             and
             bravery
             of
             Battory
             in
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
             did
             calm
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             checked
             those
             frequent
             Incursions
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             into
             Poland
             .
          
           
             But
             Battori
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             dying
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             elect
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             might
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Courage
             prove
             equal
             to
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             deceased
             Prince
             .
             Many
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             offered
             themselves
             Candidates
             for
             that
             Election
             .
             Ridolphus
             the
             Son
             of
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             for
             being
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             seemed
             qualified
             for
             that
             Crown
             :
             Some
             cast
             their
             eyes
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             prudence
             ,
             and
             experience
             in
             War
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             renowned
             Captains
             of
             those
             days
             :
             but
             being
             an
             Italian
             ,
             it
             was
             suspected
             ,
             that
             his
             humour
             would
             not
             be
             agrreable
             to
             the
             customs
             of
             Poland
             .
             The
             Vaivod
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Battori
             were
             others
             ,
             who
             appeared
             fitly
             qualified
             for
             this
             Dignity
             :
             the
             first
             being
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             spirit
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             own
             Riches
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             reputation
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             appeared
             with
             a
             lustre
             deserving
             a
             Crown
             ,
             but
             having
             been
             Nephew
             to
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             his
             Alliance
             prejudiced
             his
             pretentions
             ,
             not
             being
             consistent
             with
             the
             policy
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             succession
             in
             the
             same
             Family
             ;
             the
             same
             consideration
             also
             was
             an
             impediment
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             a
             Prince
             of
             excellent
             Endowments
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             was
             an
             other
             proposed
             ,
             but
             he
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             an
             Italian
             ,
             whose
             humour
             was
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Poles
             .
          
           
             Many
             Nobles
             also
             of
             Poland
             it self
             seemed
             fitly
             qualified
             both
             in
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             for
             that
             Dignity
             ;
             amongst
             which
             Zamowski
             the
             Grand
             Chancellour
             had
             a
             most
             considerable
             party
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             having
             managed
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             Battori
             ,
             who
             communicated
             all
             his
             Counsels
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             entrusted
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             secrets
             of
             State
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             became
             the
             most
             experienced
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             high
             in
             Reputation
             ,
             living
             little
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Royal
             pomp
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Nobles
             not
             enduring
             at
             that
             time
             subjection
             to
             any
             of
             their
             own
             degree
             ,
             and
             Country
             ;
             and
             having
             never
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             hundred
             years
             admitted
             a
             Prince
             of
             their
             own
             to
             reign
             over
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             neither
             now
             introduce
             a
             Novelty
             repugnant
             to
             their
             antient
             customs
             ,
             and
             constitutions
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             preceding
             considerations
             the
             election
             falling
             on
             none
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Princes
             ;
             the
             Votes
             came
             at
             length
             to
             concenter
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             called
             Maximilian
             ,
             Brother
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Ridolphus
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             that
             affable
             ,
             and
             obliging
             deportment
             ,
             as
             took
             much
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Polanders
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             contrary
             party
             and
             the
             most
             prevalent
             objected
             ;
             that
             being
             Brother
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             too
             potent
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Germany
             subvert
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             from
             an
             elective
             to
             an
             hereditary
             Kingdom
             :
             wherefore
             totally
             declining
             Maximilian
             ,
             this
             party
             resolutely
             fixed
             on
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             a
             youth
             of
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             greatly
             favoured
             by
             the
             Poles
             for
             being
             descended
             from
             the
             Family
             of
             Jagellona
             ;
             which
             for
             having
             added
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Lituania
             to
             their
             Commonwealth
             ,
             was
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             merit
             to
             that
             Family
             could
             be
             no
             otherwise
             extinguished
             ,
             than
             by
             transferring
             the
             Crown
             to
             the
             Prince
             thereof
             .
             But
             these
             considerations
             in
             favour
             of
             Sweden
             were
             turned
             to
             quite
             contrary
             Sentiments
             by
             the
             differing
             party
             ,
             
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Nobility
             being
             divided
             between
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Election
             still
             remained
             in
             suspense
             ;
             both
             designing
             to
             determine
             the
             Dispute
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Whilest
             the
             Election
             remained
             under
             these
             doubtful
             circumstances
             ,
             Sixtus
             wrote
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             then
             Nuntio
             residing
             at
             the
             place
             of
             Election
             ,
             secretly
             to
             favour
             the
             side
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             but
             yet
             with
             such
             caution
             ,
             as
             not
             too
             far
             to
             engage
             himself
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             in
             case
             fortune
             favoured
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             he
             might
             without
             a
             blemish
             declare
             himself
             for
             that
             party
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             own
             in
             some
             measure
             his
             Election
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             to
             make
             good
             his
             cause
             appearing
             before
             Cracovia
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             sixteen
             thousand
             fighting
             Men
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Citizens
             to
             receive
             him
             in
             ;
             but
             they
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             to
             expedite
             his
             March
             ,
             for
             that
             delays
             in
             this
             case
             were
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Coronation
             was
             fixed
             to
             be
             celebrated
             on
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             Luke
             ,
             then
             near
             approaching
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             repaired
             their
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             their
             Suburbs
             ,
             making
             daily
             Sallies
             on
             the
             Forces
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             were
             successful
             therein
             to
             the
             great
             encouragement
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             short
             time
             after
             ,
             Ambassadours
             arrived
             at
             Cracon
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             advising
             that
             the
             Prince
             ,
             though
             detained
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             was
             come
             as
             far
             as
             Donzilca
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             be
             so
             soon
             with
             them
             as
             St.
             
             Luke's
             day
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             there
             by
             St.
             
             Martin's
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             November
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             that
             Dignity
             on
             the
             Sunday
             following
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Country
             the
             Coronation
             must
             always
             be
             solemnized
             on
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             .
          
           
             During
             all
             this
             time
             the
             Army
             of
             Maximilian
             was
             greatly
             weakned
             for
             want
             of
             provisions
             ;
             and
             having
             neither
             Wine
             ,
             nor
             good
             Beer
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             drink
             bad
             Waters
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             cold
             and
             moisture
             of
             the
             season
             caused
             Fluxes
             and
             Dysenteries
             and
             other
             distempers
             amongst
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             which
             reduced
             them
             to
             small
             numbers
             .
             Howsoever
             Maximilian
             leaving
             the
             City
             of
             Cracovia
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Pietricovia
             with
             intention
             to
             stop
             the
             march
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             :
             but
             finding
             that
             the
             Army
             of
             his
             Enemy
             was
             greater
             ,
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             received
             the
             worst
             in
             many
             Skirmishes
             ,
             he
             retreated
             to
             Bellone
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Pitschen
             of
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Silesia
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Briga
             .
             But
             being
             pursued
             thither
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             besieged
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             taken
             Prisoner
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             January
             1588.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             who
             was
             greatly
             concerned
             for
             this
             disgrace
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             dispeeded
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             into
             Poland
             to
             treat
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             an
             Accommodation
             between
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             ;
             the
             which
             after
             various
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             Disputes
             was
             happily
             concluded
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             1589.
             
             The
             Articles
             of
             which
             were
             ,
             that
             Maximilian
             should
             renounce
             all
             Title
             ,
             and
             pretence
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             Election
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             demand
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sweden
             should
             remain
             the
             lawful
             and
             undoubted
             King
             :
             which
             being
             agreed
             the
             Prince
             took
             possession
             ,
             and
             was
             named
             Sigismond
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             less
             zealous
             for
             the
             success
             of
             the
             King's
             Arms
             in
             France
             against
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ;
             sent
             a
             Sword
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             was
             chief
             of
             the
             Catholick
             League
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             lately
             done
             
             to
             the
             Prince
             Farnese
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             delivered
             by
             a
             Bishop
             who
             was
             purposely
             sent
             to
             present
             it
             ,
             and
             therewith
             to
             tender
             his
             paternal
             love
             ,
             and
             benediction
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             possessed
             a
             large
             room
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             breast
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Ceremony
             of
             delivering
             this
             Sword
             was
             performed
             with
             such
             pomp
             ,
             and
             triumph
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             popular
             acclamations
             of
             the
             multitude
             in
             favour
             of
             Guise
             ,
             as
             administred
             just
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             fear
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             though
             Guise
             was
             ambitious
             enough
             to
             be
             pleased
             therewith
             ,
             yet
             being
             immoderate
             ,
             and
             irregular
             ,
             his
             modesty
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             undecent
             .
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             being
             eclipsed
             by
             the
             popular
             grandeur
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             troubles
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             with
             which
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             infested
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             resent
             the
             favours
             which
             the
             Pope
             shewed
             to
             Guise
             ,
             as
             unseasonable
             ;
             of
             which
             when
             Sixtus
             had
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             popular
             acclamations
             at
             the
             delivery
             of
             his
             Sword
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             of
             a
             humour
             always
             desirous
             to
             maintain
             Sovereignty
             in
             its
             highest
             degree
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             did
             by
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             exhort
             him
             to
             maintain
             his
             Prerogatives
             ,
             and
             conserve
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Crown
             against
             the
             Insolencies
             ,
             and
             rebellions
             of
             his
             Subjects
             :
             adding
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Canker
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               his
               State
               was
               curable
               onely
               by
               cauterizing
               ,
               and
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               Sword
               :
               and
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               vent
               some
               of
               that
               blood
               ,
               which
               was
               too
               redundant
               in
               the
               veins
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             made
             frequent
             reflections
             on
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             often
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             consider
             :
             and
             being
             one
             day
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             many
             Debates
             arose
             touching
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             means
             by
             which
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             might
             be
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             understanding
             produced
             between
             him
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             the
             King
             declared
             the
             great
             aversion
             of
             his
             mind
             to
             blood
             ,
             or
             other
             extremities
             ;
             which
             though
             he
             might
             justly
             by
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             persuasions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             more
             tender
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             than
             to
             cure
             his
             troubles
             by
             such
             severe
             Remedies
             ;
             and
             to
             confirm
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             he
             produced
             the
             Pope's
             Letter
             ,
             causing
             it
             publickly
             to
             be
             read
             in
             that
             Assembly
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Parliament
             heard
             ,
             they
             Blessed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             Protestants
             remained
             astonished
             and
             scandalized
             at
             this
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Universal
             Pastor
             ,
             who
             with
             such
             little
             remorse
             could
             suck
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ's
             Sheep
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             rather
             been
             the
             Wolf
             ,
             than
             Shepherd
             of
             the
             Christian
             Flock
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Pope
             understood
             ,
             and
             was
             informed
             of
             all
             the
             Satyrs
             ,
             and
             Libels
             which
             the
             Protestants
             had
             composed
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             was
             greatly
             disturbed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             so
             publickly
             expose
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             which
             he
             designed
             for
             his
             secret
             directions
             ;
             and
             having
             signified
             his
             resentment
             thereof
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             afterwards
             adventure
             to
             write
             him
             a
             Letter
             ,
             but
             on
             all
             occasions
             of
             business
             referred
             himself
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             to
             the
             report
             of
             his
             Nuntio
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Sixtus
             whose
             thoughts
             were
             ever
             employed
             on
             means
             which
             might
             enlarge
             ,
             or
             make
             great
             the
             Church
             ;
             did
             much
             incite
             Philip
             II.
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             make
             War
             on
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             pressing
             him
             to
             re-assume
             his
             Right
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             which
             he
             had
             once
             governed
             ;
             and
             for
             encouragement
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             promised
             Count
             Olivarez
             the
             King's
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             should
             be
             landed
             on
             any
             part
             of
             the
             English
             shoar
             ,
             he
             would
             immediately
             contribute
             
             a
             million
             of
             Crowns
             to
             that
             Design
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Pope
             moved
             hereunto
             out
             of
             a
             zeal
             onely
             to
             Religion
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             secular
             Design
             ;
             supposing
             that
             the
             chief
             Flower
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Soldiery
             of
             Naples
             being
             drained
             thence
             on
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             a
             more
             facil
             passage
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             pursuance
             therefore
             of
             this
             Design
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Fleet
             of
             vast
             Caracks
             to
             the
             number
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Sail
             being
             set
             to
             Sea
             ,
             on
             which
             were
             twenty
             three
             thousand
             Land
             Soldiers
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             was
             made
             General
             ;
             they
             entered
             the
             Channel
             of
             England
             ,
             where
             being
             met
             by
             a
             small
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             several
             broad-sides
             passed
             between
             them
             :
             but
             at
             length
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             assisting
             England
             ,
             and
             defending
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             ;
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             successful
             direction
             of
             the
             Fire-ships
             prevailed
             with
             admirable
             fortune
             over
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             against
             whom
             also
             God
             himself
             fighting
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             may
             say
             )
             by
             his
             Storms
             and
             Tempests
             :
             totally
             defeated
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             this
             invincible
             Armada
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             more
             at
             large
             read
             in
             our
             Chronicles
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             having
             received
             the
             news
             of
             this
             unhappy
             defeat
             ,
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             Philip
             to
             condole
             with
             him
             for
             the
             loss
             :
             and
             therewith
             taking
             an
             occasion
             to
             blame
             the
             management
             and
             conduct
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             he
             attributed
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             all
             to
             the
             want
             of
             care
             ,
             and
             experience
             of
             the
             Chief
             Commanders
             :
             by
             which
             reflection
             of
             disgrace
             his
             intent
             was
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             Demands
             from
             him
             of
             reparation
             for
             this
             loss
             ;
             and
             on
             this
             subject
             he
             proceeded
             in
             a
             publick
             Consistory
             to
             blame
             ,
             and
             tax
             every
             Individual
             Chief
             both
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             ill
             administration
             ;
             onely
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             excuse
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             the
             aspersions
             which
             his
             Enemies
             had
             charged
             upon
             him
             ,
             declaring
             him
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             person
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             personal
             Valour
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             his
             Conduct
             was
             the
             most
             approved
             Captain
             of
             that
             Age.
             
          
           
             This
             Letter
             of
             Condolance
             wrote
             by
             the
             Pope
             was
             dispatched
             to
             his
             Nuntio
             at
             Madrid
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             evenness
             of
             temper
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Nuntio
             well
             knew
             he
             had
             no
             need
             of
             Cordials
             ,
             or
             consolatory
             Exhortations
             ,
             yet
             the
             Commands
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             the
             formality
             observed
             .
             Whilest
             King
             Philip
             was
             reading
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             often
             smiled
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Stile
             had
             rather
             been
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Victory
             ,
             than
             to
             condole
             for
             his
             loss
             :
             Howsoever
             he
             thanked
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             return
             an
             Answer
             thereunto
             speedily
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             accordingly
             did
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             days
             after
             in
             words
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               That
               his
               Holiness
               would
               be
               pleased
               together
               with
               him
               to
               render
               thanks
               to
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               for
               being
               pleased
               to
               conserve
               the
               remnant
               of
               his
               Fleet
               from
               such
               dreadful
               storms
               ,
               and
               tempests
               ,
               and
               for
               bestowing
               on
               him
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Power
               sufficient
               to
               set
               out
               ,
               and
               equippe
               an
               other
               equal
               to
               the
               former
               .
               That
               he
               had
               sent
               his
               Fleet
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               Combat
               with
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               Winds
               ,
               and
               therefore
               saw
               no
               cause
               to
               blame
               his
               Officers
               either
               Civil
               or
               Military
               :
            
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             subtil
             manner
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             forestall
             his
             demands
             of
             succours
             ,
             or
             reparations
             ,
             he
             concluded
             his
             Letter
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               That
               the
               loss
               did
               as
               well
               concern
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               himself
               ,
               by
               whose
               
               directions
               ,
               and
               encouragement
               he
               had
               undertaken
               that
               Enterprise
               :
               That
               he
               having
               had
               the
               glory
               to
               have
               lost
               a
               Fleet
               in
               the
               service
               of
               Christ
               ;
               had
               already
               performed
               his
               part
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               for
               the
               future
               the
               next
               attempt
               belonged
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               promised
               to
               follow
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               precede
               .
            
             It
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             wrote
             with
             this
             resolution
             ,
             and
             indifferency
             of
             mind
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             to
             let
             him
             know
             that
             this
             misfortune
             did
             not
             abate
             his
             Courage
             ,
             or
             force
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             was
             jealous
             ,
             and
             had
             cause
             sufficient
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             the
             Gallies
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             lately
             built
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             amassed
             were
             with
             design
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             on
             which
             the
             Count
             Olivarez
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             having
             always
             a
             vigilant
             Eye
             ,
             did
             constantly
             inculcate
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             Discourses
             :
             
               That
               so
               much
               as
               his
               Master
               had
               lost
               in
               seeking
               the
               Conquest
               of
               others
               Kingdoms
               ,
               as
               much
               he
               did
               not
               doubt
               but
               to
               recover
               on
               any
               Prince
               ,
               who
               should
               attempt
               on
               his
               Dominions
               .
            
          
           
             This
             year
             1588.
             famous
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Armada
             ,
             was
             signalized
             also
             towards
             the
             end
             thereof
             on
             the
             23d
             .
             of
             December
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             such
             popular
             esteem
             ,
             that
             he
             appeared
             greater
             than
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             eclipsed
             the
             Sovereignty
             ,
             that
             not
             longer
             enduring
             to
             be
             so
             clouded
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             break
             through
             the
             obscurity
             ,
             by
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             caused
             to
             be
             assassinated
             by
             eight
             Executioners
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             entering
             into
             his
             Closet
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             called
             by
             his
             Command
             ;
             these
             Officers
             of
             the
             King's
             displeasure
             so
             effectually
             performed
             their
             work
             ,
             by
             the
             mortal
             stabs
             they
             gave
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             time
             to
             utter
             one
             word
             ,
             but
             onely
             breathed
             out
             his
             life
             with
             dying
             groans
             :
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Cardinal
             his
             Brother
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             being
             the
             Eve
             of
             Christmas
             was
             put
             to
             death
             :
             the
             which
             misfortune
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             at
             Avignon
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             the
             Duke's
             death
             was
             dispeeded
             to
             Rome
             with
             such
             diligence
             by
             an
             Express
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             received
             it
             on
             the
             3d.
             of
             January
             1589.
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             Joyeuse
             touching
             the
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             interest
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Pope
             at
             the
             arrival
             hereof
             ,
             did
             not
             seem
             troubled
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             surprized
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Duke
             was
             a
             zealous
             Defender
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             popular
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             checked
             the
             Sovereign
             power
             ;
             the
             Pope
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Assertor
             of
             the
             Monarchical
             Authority
             in
             its
             Supreme
             degree
             ,
             received
             the
             news
             of
             his
             unhappy
             fate
             without
             any
             remorse
             ,
             or
             resentment
             ;
             and
             so
             shrinking
             up
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             said
             :
             
               Had
               we
               been
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               we
               should
               have
               done
               the
               same
               .
            
             And
             when
             the
             particulars
             were
             all
             recounted
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             
               Such
               is
               commonly
               the
               destiny
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               committed
               many
               Errors
               with
               subtil
               Arts
               ,
               but
               then
               know
               not
               how
               to
               conserve
               themselves
               with
               mature
               judgment
               ,
               and
               due
               caution
               .
            
             But
             when
             about
             four
             days
             after
             that
             Intelligence
             came
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Guise
             was
             likewise
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lions
             were
             imprisoned
             ;
             he
             then
             began
             to
             fume
             and
             storm
             like
             an
             enraged
             Bear
             ,
             venting
             his
             passion
             with
             ten
             thousand
             violent
             expressions
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             clapping
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             stamping
             with
             his
             feet
             on
             the
             floor
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             affrighted
             all
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Attendance
             .
          
           
           
             Henry
             III.
             of
             France
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             Sixtus
             ;
             and
             how
             apt
             he
             was
             to
             resent
             the
             least
             injuries
             towards
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             and
             encroachment
             on
             his
             Authority
             ;
             dispatched
             
               Girolamo
               Gondi
            
             a
             Florentine
             Gentleman
             with
             all
             expedition
             to
             Rome
             to
             join
             with
             his
             Ambassadour
             the
             Marquess
             Pisani
             in
             making
             excuses
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Lions
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             necessitated
             contrary
             to
             his
             own
             nature
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             Crown
             .
             Gondi
             being
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             having
             consulted
             together
             with
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             manner
             ,
             to
             address
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             being
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             ,
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             stern
             Countenance
             looked
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             sharp
             ,
             and
             severe
             terms
             began
             to
             reproach
             the
             King
             ,
             wondering
             how
             he
             could
             dare
             to
             violate
             the
             immunities
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             Laws
             both
             Divine
             ,
             and
             humane
             ,
             could
             entertain
             so
             much
             wickedness
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             to
             murther
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             imprison
             two
             others
             of
             eminent
             dignity
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             subjected
             to
             the
             Secular
             power
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ambassadours
               for
               Reply
               hereunto
               in
               modest
               terms
               ,
               but
               yet
               with
               grave
               ,
               and
               unmoved
               constancy
               began
               to
               relate
               the
               Treason
               ,
               and
               Plots
               of
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               guilty
               contrary
               to
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Allegiance
               which
               he
               owed
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               whom
               also
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Lions
               had
               been
               Complices
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               best
               become
               the
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               judgment
               of
               a
               King
               to
               have
               proceeded
               in
               a
               juditiary
               way
               according
               to
               all
               the
               methods
               ,
               and
               rules
               of
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               assisted
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               two
               other
               potent
               Prelates
               ,
               was
               become
               too
               strong
               for
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               treated
               by
               the
               usual
               formalities
               of
               common
               Process
               ;
               for
               they
               having
               forced
               the
               King
               to
               abandon
               his
               Palace
               ,
               and
               fly
               in
               disguise
               through
               the
               streets
               of
               Paris
               ,
               there
               remained
               no
               mild
               terms
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               but
               either
               the
               King
               must
               become
               a
               Subject
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               divest
               himself
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               resign
               his
               Power
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               those
               Guardians
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               in
               his
               pupillage
               ,
               or
               years
               of
               minority
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               must
               serve
               himself
               of
               those
               means
               ,
               which
               God
               appointed
               him
               for
               conservation
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Regal
               Office
               in
               which
               he
               was
               anointed
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               they
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               an
               obedient
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               satisfie
               the
               desires
               of
               his
               Holiness
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               power
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               he
               had
               expresly
               sent
               this
               Gondi
               now
               present
               before
               him
               ,
               humbly
               to
               beseech
               his
               Holiness
               to
               pardon
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               testimony
               ,
               and
               evidence
               of
               his
               reconciliation
               to
               send
               him
               his
               Blessing
               .
            
             But
             Sixtus
             having
             neither
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             the
             gentle
             and
             submissive
             terms
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             abated
             the
             fury
             and
             anger
             which
             appeared
             in
             his
             countenance
             :
             Replyed
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             ;
             
               That
               ,
               he
               was
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               Gondi
               was
               dispatched
               on
               an
               other
               Errand
               ,
               than
               this
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               any
               thing
               they
               had
               said
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               judgment
               to
               be
               made
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               or
               repentance
               in
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Crimes
               he
               had
               committed
               ,
               or
               of
               such
               obedience
               ,
               which
               they
               professed
               to
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               contrary
               to
               the
               priviledges
               thereof
               ,
               he
               detained
               the
               Prelates
               in
               Prison
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               case
               he
               expected
               absolution
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               seek
               it
               with
               tears
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Person
               express
               ,
               and
               employed
               to
               no
               other
               purpose
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               Session
               of
               Prelates
               thereupon
               ,
               
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               such
               repentance
               were
               real
               ,
               and
               unfeigned
               .
            
             And
             at
             last
             concluded
             with
             these
             sharp
             words
             .
             
               You
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               think
               you
               have
               to
               do
               with
               some
               poor
               simple
               Frier
               ,
               that
               is
               unacquainted
               with
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               to
               do
               with
               Sixtus
               ,
               who
               is
               ready
               to
               expend
               blood
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Holy
               See.
               
            
             After
             which
             he
             dismissed
             the
             two
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             called
             a
             Consistory
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             appeared
             with
             a
             countenance
             full
             of
             Choler
             which
             boiled
             in
             his
             breast
             ;
             and
             then
             began
             to
             exclaim
             against
             his
             Legat
             Morosini
             residing
             at
             Paris
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             consented
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             might
             have
             prevented
             both
             that
             and
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             had
             vigorously
             appeared
             against
             such
             indirect
             Counsels
             :
             In
             the
             next
             place
             he
             railed
             against
             some
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             excuse
             the
             murther
             which
             the
             King
             had
             committed
             ;
             wondering
             that
             Cardinals
             should
             so
             little
             esteem
             their
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             degree
             ,
             as
             to
             expose
             the
             sanctity
             of
             their
             purple
             to
             be
             profaned
             ,
             by
             the
             unhallowed
             violences
             of
             an
             usurped
             jurisdiction
             .
             As
             to
             us
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             concerns
             little
             what
             affronts
             are
             put
             on
             the
             Cardinals
             dignity
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             sure
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             a
             high
             consequence
             to
             you
             :
             for
             we
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             readily
             consent
             to
             be
             dispoiled
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             your
             liberties
             ,
             prerogatives
             ,
             and
             other
             priviledges
             with
             which
             you
             are
             adorned
             :
             of
             which
             you
             will
             certainly
             be
             ,
             if
             this
             murther
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             be
             connived
             at
             ,
             or
             passed
             by
             without
             any
             resentment
             .
             We
             therefore
             are
             resolved
             to
             perform
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             do
             that
             which
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Laws
             require
             at
             Our
             hands
             :
             and
             if
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             possibly
             object
             ,
             ill
             consequences
             ensue
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             we
             shall
             remain
             acquitted
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             justice
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             though
             the
             World
             should
             be
             ruined
             ,
             and
             dissolved
             thereby
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             remaining
             all
             silent
             ,
             none
             daring
             to
             make
             a
             Reply
             .
             The
             Pope
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             We
             shall
             depute
             a
             Congregation
             of
             Cardinals
             to
             examine
             this
             case
             ,
             and
             search
             farther
             into
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             persons
             nominated
             were
             
               Anthony
               Sorbellone
            
             ,
             the
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             
               Santa
               Severina
               ,
               Facchinetto
               ,
               Lancilotto
               ,
               Sastagna
            
             and
             others
             ;
             the
             which
             Deputation
             was
             now
             the
             common
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             filled
             all
             the
             World
             with
             high
             expectation
             of
             the
             success
             ,
             and
             issue
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             informed
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             redoubled
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             cautions
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             he
             dispatched
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mans
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             probity
             ,
             and
             eloquence
             to
             make
             his
             defence
             :
             and
             having
             received
             his
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             being
             fully
             informed
             of
             all
             the
             reasons
             ,
             and
             arguments
             which
             might
             be
             produced
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             having
             first
             consulted
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             them
             admitted
             unto
             Audience
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             began
             with
             most
             profound
             humility
             to
             argue
             and
             plead
             :
             That
             the
             King
             had
             not
             incurred
             the
             punishment
             of
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             Censure
             ,
             having
             in
             no
             manner
             violated
             ,
             or
             infringed
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             Immunities
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             having
             been
             found
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             and
             constitutions
             of
             France
             ,
             subjected
             to
             the
             Secular
             Power
             :
             and
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             Peer
             of
             that
             Realm
             ,
             his
             Cause
             was
             more
             immediately
             triable
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             grand
             Assembly
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             King
             had
             trespassed
             against
             any
             Laws
             ,
             it
             was
             against
             the
             priviledges
             of
             his
             own
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             not
             against
             the
             
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State.
             In
             the
             next
             place
             he
             argued
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             of
             France
             according
             to
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             could
             not
             incur
             the
             Censure
             of
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             ways
             of
             reasonings
             were
             in
             no
             wise
             pleasing
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             Idea
             ,
             and
             Scheme
             that
             he
             had
             figured
             to
             himself
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Keys
             :
             but
             rather
             served
             to
             inflame
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             setting
             aside
             all
             those
             Arguments
             ,
             as
             not
             worth
             an
             Answer
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             and
             sentenced
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             within
             a
             certain
             time
             limited
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             not
             free
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lions
             :
             and
             that
             in
             case
             within
             the
             space
             of
             sixty
             days
             after
             such
             releasement
             ,
             the
             assurance
             thereof
             were
             not
             intimated
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             Apostolical
             See
             ,
             by
             writings
             under
             the
             King
             's
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Royal
             Signet
             ,
             That
             then
             in
             such
             case
             the
             King
             remained
             actually
             Excommunicated
             ,
             and
             incurred
             all
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ,
             as
             expressed
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Canons
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Farther
             ,
             The
             Pope
             cited
             the
             King
             to
             appear
             at
             Rome
             either
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Proxy
             within
             the
             space
             of
             sixty
             days
             after
             intimation
             of
             these
             Summons
             should
             be
             given
             him
             ;
             to
             render
             an
             account
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             answer
             to
             the
             accusation
             charged
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             murthered
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lions
             :
             and
             for
             default
             of
             such
             appearance
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             King
             did
             actually
             incur
             the
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             absolved
             by
             any
             other
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             than
             onely
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             unless
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ;
             nor
             then
             neither
             ,
             unless
             upon
             a
             confident
             ,
             and
             faithful
             assurance
             and
             Vows
             to
             act
             ,
             and
             obey
             all
             matters
             and
             Injunctions
             whatsoever
             which
             should
             be
             enjoyned
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             the
             Holy
             Church
             .
          
           
             Two
             Months
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             days
             after
             the
             Pope
             had
             issued
             out
             this
             Excommunication
             ;
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             near
             St.
             Clou
             about
             two
             Leagues
             from
             Paris
             was
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             August
             1589.
             stabbed
             in
             the
             Belly
             by
             a
             Dominican
             Frier
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             youth
             of
             about
             twenty
             three
             years
             of
             age
             :
             and
             with
             him
             ended
             his
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
             Such
             being
             the
             fate
             of
             Henry
             III.
             the
             news
             thereof
             flew
             speedily
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Spaniards
             caused
             a
             report
             to
             be
             spread
             :
             that
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             were
             reduced
             to
             a
             mean
             ,
             and
             a
             low
             condition
             ,
             and
             almost
             desperate
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             those
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             had
             declared
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             to
             be
             King
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Charles
             XI
             .
             Upon
             this
             grand
             Crisis
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Pope
             resolved
             to
             dispeed
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Legat
             into
             France
             with
             a
             numerous
             train
             of
             Prelats
             famous
             for
             their
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Learning
             ,
             intending
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             the
             sum
             of
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Pistols
             to
             defray
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             pomp
             of
             his
             sublime
             Character
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             things
             were
             thus
             preparing
             ,
             Advices
             came
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburg
             that
             Henry
             of
             Vandosme
             King
             of
             Navarre
             having
             been
             victorious
             in
             many
             bloody
             Battels
             ,
             was
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             the
             Nobility
             to
             be
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             lawful
             King
             of
             France
             :
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             (
             namely
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburg
             )
             was
             designed
             Ambassadour
             by
             the
             said
             Nobility
             unto
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             the
             reasons
             ,
             which
             moved
             them
             to
             such
             an
             acknowledgment
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             his
             Counsel
             and
             direction
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             Father
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             might
             apply
             such
             remedies
             ,
             
             as
             might
             tend
             to
             a
             happy
             ,
             and
             a
             well
             grounded
             peace
             .
             The
             Pope
             discovering
             hereby
             ,
             that
             the
             Agents
             of
             the
             League
             had
             falsely
             represented
             the
             state
             of
             Affairs
             to
             him
             ,
             immediately
             dispatched
             a
             Letter
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             acquainting
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Person
             should
             be
             welcome
             at
             Rome
             and
             civilly
             treated
             ;
             together
             with
             an
             other
             to
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             remain
             firm
             and
             constant
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             was
             indifferent
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             that
             reigned
             ,
             provided
             ,
             he
             were
             a
             true
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Nobility
             desired
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Legat
             being
             upon
             departure
             ,
             the
             Pope
             altered
             many
             particulars
             of
             his
             former
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             expresly
             warned
             him
             to
             keep
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             an
             even
             ,
             and
             steady
             hand
             in
             all
             the
             pretensions
             of
             Secular
             Princes
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             should
             be
             sure
             always
             to
             incline
             towards
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Religion
             :
             that
             he
             should
             not
             shew
             himself
             an
             open
             Enemy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             until
             his
             case
             was
             desperate
             ,
             and
             past
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             reclaimed
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             found
             him
             wavering
             ,
             he
             should
             then
             encourage
             him
             ;
             but
             stand
             a
             Neuter
             ,
             until
             he
             professed
             himself
             a
             true
             Convert
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             to
             declare
             for
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Interest
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Legat
             not
             well
             observing
             these
             Rules
             ,
             but
             running
             quite
             contrary
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             aboad
             at
             Paris
             ,
             which
             had
             declared
             it self
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ;
             did
             greatly
             incur
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             not
             approving
             his
             Negotiations
             ,
             gave
             a
             stop
             to
             those
             sums
             of
             Money
             which
             he
             had
             designed
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             therefore
             this
             deportment
             which
             the
             Pope
             used
             towards
             Henry
             ,
             did
             greatly
             contribute
             towards
             his
             establishment
             :
             for
             the
             World
             observing
             ,
             that
             so
             wise
             a
             person
             as
             the
             Pope
             ,
             professing
             no
             other
             quarrel
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             onely
             on
             the
             score
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             scruple
             being
             removed
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             side
             with
             him
             against
             all
             other
             Interests
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             induced
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             politick
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             to
             acknowledg
             him
             for
             King
             of
             France
             :
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             favourable
             appearances
             did
             bring
             great
             reputation
             to
             the
             Arms
             of
             Henry
             ,
             and
             much
             facilitated
             his
             ascent
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Having
             in
             this
             manner
             laid
             down
             the
             Methods
             ,
             and
             ways
             of
             proceedings
             in
             Secular
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             with
             forein
             Princes
             ;
             let
             us
             now
             before
             we
             conclude
             the
             Life
             of
             this
             great
             Man
             ,
             return
             to
             the
             treatment
             which
             he
             exercised
             towards
             his
             own
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             rules
             he
             observed
             in
             the
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             nourishment
             of
             his
             own
             natural
             Body
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             having
             now
             for
             five
             years
             observed
             many
             things
             relating
             to
             Government
             :
             nothing
             appeared
             more
             extravagant
             than
             the
             gallantry
             which
             people
             used
             in
             their
             Clothing
             ;
             which
             was
             become
             so
             excessive
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             regulation
             thereof
             ,
             he
             constituted
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             to
             be
             the
             Reformer
             ;
             by
             whose
             care
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             such
             sumptuary
             Laws
             were
             enacted
             ,
             as
             reduced
             all
             persons
             into
             a
             modesty
             of
             dress
             ,
             and
             habit
             ;
             which
             being
             imposed
             with
             severe
             penalties
             on
             the
             Transgressour
             ,
             which
             Sixtus
             would
             never
             remit
             ,
             all
             the
             Rules
             were
             observed
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             supervive
             for
             many
             Months
             after
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             this
             Sixtus
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Frier
             ,
             and
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             not
             incumbred
             with
             a
             load
             of
             business
             ,
             was
             very
             temperate
             ,
             and
             
             abstemious
             in
             his
             Diet
             :
             but
             being
             made
             Pope
             and
             burdened
             with
             an
             intense
             application
             of
             mind
             to
             business
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             want
             greater
             nourishment
             to
             keep
             up
             his
             spirits
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             might
             have
             sunk
             under
             the
             weight
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             therefore
             did
             eat
             much
             ,
             and
             drink
             often
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             delicious
             and
             exquisite
             Wines
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             sit
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             at
             Meals
             discoursing
             of
             Theological
             ,
             and
             political
             Subjects
             :
             howsoever
             his
             Diet
             was
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             course
             ,
             and
             his
             Table
             as
             frugal
             ,
             as
             of
             any
             Pope
             that
             ever
             preceded
             him
             .
             He
             slept
             little
             ,
             having
             his
             mind
             always
             intent
             to
             Studies
             ,
             or
             businesses
             ,
             giving
             Audiences
             to
             forein
             Ambassadours
             ,
             or
             hearing
             the
             Consults
             ,
             and
             Advices
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             or
             administring
             Justice
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             never
             observed
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             or
             at
             leisure
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             ever
             chiding
             in
             a
             clamorous
             manner
             with
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             loved
             them
             ,
             preferring
             many
             of
             them
             to
             high
             degrees
             ,
             and
             dignities
             ,
             having
             made
             three
             of
             them
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             besides
             
               Castruccio
               Ardas
            
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             forward
             to
             advance
             those
             who
             had
             merited
             well
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             rigorous
             and
             severe
             against
             any
             ,
             who
             offended
             either
             out
             of
             negligence
             ,
             or
             malice
             :
             An
             example
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             shewed
             in
             the
             condemnation
             of
             Bellochio
             his
             Cup-bearer
             ,
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             having
             affixed
             the
             
               Annulus
               Piscatorius
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Pope's
             Seal
             to
             a
             certain
             writing
             ,
             which
             Sixtus
             had
             refused
             to
             pass
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             dissuaded
             by
             all
             the
             Intreaties
             which
             the
             Friends
             of
             Bellochio
             used
             ,
             and
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             died
             miserably
             in
             two
             Months
             time
             of
             his
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             servitude
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             extreamly
             tender
             and
             affectionate
             to
             his
             own
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             to
             his
             Sister
             Camilla
             ,
             one
             of
             whose
             Grandsons
             by
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             a
             youth
             very
             young
             he
             raised
             to
             be
             a
             Cardinal
             in
             the
             first
             Month
             that
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             improved
             himself
             by
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             dexterous
             management
             of
             all
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             so
             very
             useful
             to
             his
             Uncle
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             bestowed
             a
             Revenue
             upon
             him
             of
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Rent
             .
             The
             Palace
             of
             Montalto
             is
             to
             this
             day
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             Rome
             rarely
             furnished
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             rare
             Pictures
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             and
             Urns
             ,
             and
             the
             Garden
             one
             of
             the
             best
             in
             all
             Rome
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             infinitely
             covetous
             ,
             and
             contriving
             for
             Money
             ,
             for
             raising
             of
             which
             he
             laid
             Taxes
             on
             those
             things
             which
             were
             never
             before
             charged
             ,
             and
             sold
             those
             Offices
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             until
             his
             time
             set
             to
             sale
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             advanced
             the
             Papal
             Revenue
             to
             above
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             above
             the
             ordinary
             Income
             :
             and
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             laid
             up
             a
             million
             of
             Gold
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             ordaining
             ,
             that
             this
             Money
             should
             never
             be
             employed
             in
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             towards
             maintenance
             of
             a
             War
             for
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             In
             the
             third
             year
             also
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             laid
             up
             another
             million
             to
             the
             same
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             swearing
             himself
             never
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             War
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             War
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Church
             against
             Infidels
             ,
             or
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             this
             Oath
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             all
             Popes
             obliged
             to
             conserve
             ,
             and
             keep
             inviolate
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             accumulate
             Wealth
             in
             this
             nature
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             sparing
             in
             his
             Diet
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             also
             in
             his
             Clothing
             ,
             causing
             his
             very
             Shirts
             to
             be
             patched
             before
             he
             would
             give
             them
             to
             his
             Servants
             :
             and
             besides
             these
             two
             millions
             ,
             he
             laid
             up
             three
             other
             in
             the
             same
             Castle
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             his
             
             death
             five
             millions
             were
             found
             of
             his
             hoard
             ,
             and
             heaps
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             Riches
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             spared
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             most
             profuse
             in
             his
             publick
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             in
             Noble
             Structures
             ,
             Aqueducts
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             of
             common
             use
             ,
             and
             benefit
             ;
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             employed
             a
             stock
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             maintain
             plenty
             in
             Rome
             ,
             during
             the
             times
             of
             scarcity
             and
             famine
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             that
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             should
             not
             exceed
             seventy
             in
             all
             ,
             amongst
             which
             four
             at
             least
             ought
             to
             be
             Doctors
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             several
             Orders
             of
             Friers
             as
             well
             Mendicants
             as
             Regulars
             :
             and
             that
             Cardinals
             should
             never
             be
             ordained
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             
               Ember
               Week
            
             of
             December
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             observed
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Clement
             I.
             though
             in
             the
             promotions
             of
             Cardinal
             Allen
             ,
             and
             Morosini
             he
             himself
             transgressed
             that
             Rule
             :
             and
             created
             in
             his
             time
             thirty
             three
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             For
             more
             speedy
             decision
             of
             matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             Suits
             might
             not
             spin
             out
             into
             many
             years
             ,
             he
             erected
             a
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             composed
             of
             wise
             and
             godly
             Men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             feared
             God.
             He
             enacted
             that
             Adultery
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             Death
             ;
             and
             prohibited
             judicial
             Astrology
             .
          
           
             About
             four
             Months
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             find
             himself
             indisposed
             ,
             and
             complained
             of
             an
             illness
             in
             his
             Head
             ;
             of
             which
             distemper
             and
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             Disease
             he
             often
             discoursed
             with
             much
             reason
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Galen
             ,
             and
             Hippocrates
             ;
             howsoever
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             indisposition
             ,
             he
             omitted
             nothing
             of
             his
             business
             ,
             and
             ate
             and
             drank
             of
             such
             Meats
             ,
             and
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             are
             usual
             for
             Men
             of
             the
             best
             health
             ;
             having
             often
             in
             his
             Mouth
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Flavius
               Vespatian
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Prince
               ought
               to
               die
               on
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               in
               action
               ,
            
             signifying
             that
             a
             Prince
             ought
             to
             die
             in
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Vocation
             .
             But
             being
             more
             grievously
             feised
             by
             a
             malignant
             Fever
             on
             the
             twentieth
             of
             August
             1590.
             on
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             in
             the
             Evening
             he
             died
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             seventieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             having
             governed
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             five
             years
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             .
             The
             Night
             after
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             Hearse
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             near
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             at
             his
             Palace
             of
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             transported
             with
             solemn
             and
             Princely
             equipage
             to
             a
             Chappel
             which
             Sixtus
             had
             built
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             eighteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             VRBAN
             VII
             .
          
           
             URBAN
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             called
             
               John
               Baptista
               Castagna
            
             was
             born
             at
             Rome
             ,
             his
             Family
             came
             from
             Genoua
             ,
             being
             descended
             from
             the
             Antient
             Nobility
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             but
             his
             Mother
             was
             a
             Roman
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Ricci
             .
             He
             was
             educated
             in
             all
             the
             usual
             Methods
             of
             good
             Literature
             ;
             and
             applying
             himself
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Studies
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             and
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             good
             a
             Proficient
             therein
             that
             he
             attained
             the
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Belogna
             :
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Julius
             III.
             he
             accompanied
             his
             Uncle
             Veralli
             into
             
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             employed
             in
             that
             Court
             in
             quality
             of
             Legat
             ;
             and
             acting
             there
             under
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             he
             gave
             clear
             demonstrations
             of
             quickness
             of
             parts
             ,
             and
             vivacity
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             fit
             for
             great
             and
             important
             undertakings
             :
             returning
             afterwards
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             dwelt
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Rosano
               .
               Paul
            
             IV.
             made
             him
             Governour
             of
             Perusa
             :
             and
             Pius
             IV.
             who
             immediately
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             sent
             him
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             his
             Legat
             into
             Spain
             ;
             in
             which
             employment
             he
             was
             continued
             by
             Pius
             V.
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             years
             .
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             recalled
             him
             out
             of
             Spain
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             him
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Rosano
             ,
             without
             reservation
             to
             himself
             of
             any
             quit-rent
             thereupon
             :
             and
             afterwards
             delegated
             him
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             Character
             gave
             him
             a
             Commission
             to
             treat
             a
             Peace
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             between
             King
             Philip
             and
             those
             States
             .
             At
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Counsellour
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             and
             assumed
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Prelats
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             in
             which
             Employments
             he
             continued
             until
             the
             year
             1583.
             when
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             said
             Gregory
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Saint
             Marcellus
             at
             a
             promotion
             of
             nineteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             he
             was
             sent
             Legat
             to
             Bologna
             .
             He
             was
             also
             held
             in
             great
             esteem
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             and
             entrusted
             by
             him
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             most
             important
             Affairs
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             judged
             the
             most
             probable
             person
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             expressed
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             contriving
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             enlarge
             the
             Street
             from
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             to
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             and
             thence
             how
             it
             might
             be
             continued
             in
             a
             direct
             line
             to
             
               Santa
               Maria
               del
               popolo
            
             ,
             he
             turned
             about
             to
             Cardinal
             Saint
             Marcellus
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             to
             finish
             that
             work
             ,
             would
             belong
             to
             him
             ;
             meaning
             ,
             that
             the
             succession
             being
             his
             ,
             it
             would
             appertain
             to
             him
             to
             compleat
             what
             he
             had
             happily
             begun
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             onely
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             that
             Cardinal
             Marcellus
             was
             to
             be
             his
             Successour
             ;
             but
             the
             common
             Voice
             ,
             and
             rumour
             of
             the
             people
             fixed
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             upon
             him
             ;
             the
             which
             accordingly
             succeeded
             :
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             Sixtus
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             usual
             Obsequies
             of
             his
             Interment
             solemnized
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             four
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             September
             1590.
             entred
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             where
             a
             very
             great
             party
             laboured
             much
             for
             the
             election
             of
             Cardinal
             Colonna
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             were
             a
             person
             of
             merit
             and
             worth
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             so
             highly
             opposed
             by
             a
             contrary
             faction
             ;
             that
             both
             parties
             being
             intrigued
             in
             difficulties
             ,
             did
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             mutual
             consent
             concur
             in
             their
             suffrages
             for
             Cardinal
             St.
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             person
             without
             exception
             ,
             and
             grateful
             both
             to
             Princes
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             People
             ;
             for
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             Scrutiny
             begun
             ,
             than
             all
             things
             so
             appeared
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             September
             at
             Night
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             assured
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Election
             should
             fall
             ;
             more
             Votes
             appearing
             for
             him
             than
             the
             Complement
             required
             ;
             howsoever
             ,
             though
             the
             Election
             was
             deferred
             until
             the
             next
             day
             at
             Noon
             ;
             yet
             so
             unanimous
             ,
             and
             constant
             was
             every
             person
             to
             his
             Vote
             ,
             that
             the
             delay
             of
             time
             produced
             no
             alteration
             :
             so
             that
             on
             Saturday
             the
             15th
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             common
             consent
             declared
             Pope
             .
             And
             then
             clothing
             himself
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Habit
             ,
             whilest
             he
             took
             the
             Rocket
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             of
             a
             fine
             sort
             of
             Tiffany
             ,
             he
             was
             observed
             to
             say
             these
             words
             :
             
               Who
               would
               think
               that
               this
               light
               Habit
               should
               be
               of
               so
               weighty
               a
               Burden
               .
            
             And
             now
             being
             seated
             in
             his
             Chair
             ,
             and
             adored
             after
             the
             accustomary
             manner
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             call
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
             Vrban
             VII
             .
             signifying
             thereby
             the
             urbanity
             of
             his
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             was
             inclinable
             to
             use
             all
             Persons
             with
             an
             obliging
             ,
             and
             gentle
             treatment
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Evening
             that
             he
             was
             created
             Pope
             he
             presented
             two
             thousand
             Ducats
             to
             Cardinal
             Sans
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             to
             Cardinal
             Alano
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             want
             ,
             and
             poverty
             of
             their
             condition
             :
             and
             when
             Cardinal
             Albano
             desired
             him
             onely
             two
             days
             forbearance
             of
             the
             payment
             of
             three
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             were
             lent
             him
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             he
             freely
             forgave
             him
             the
             Debt
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             several
             other
             great
             sums
             of
             Mony
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lent
             when
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             day
             after
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             not
             finding
             himself
             well
             disposed
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             remove
             from
             the
             Vatican
             to
             Montecavallo
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             more
             wholesom
             and
             pleasant
             Air
             ;
             but
             being
             put
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             custom
             for
             Popes
             to
             remove
             or
             pass
             the
             streets
             of
             Rome
             without
             an
             Equipage
             ,
             and
             attendance
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             Prelats
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             done
             ,
             until
             his
             Coronation
             was
             solemnized
             ;
             in
             compliance
             with
             such
             admonition
             ,
             he
             deferred
             his
             removal
             until
             that
             function
             was
             performed
             ;
             when
             the
             day
             following
             his
             indisposition
             turning
             to
             a
             malignant
             Fever
             ,
             he
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             27th
             .
             of
             September
             he
             expired
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             dying
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             his
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seventieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             Some
             do
             alledg
             ,
             that
             having
             not
             been
             Crowned
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Popes
             ;
             but
             this
             matter
             is
             otherwise
             determined
             by
             an
             Antient
             Canon
             ,
             which
             says
             :
             
               Vt
               is
               ,
               qui
               electus
               est
               in
               Apostolatum
               si
               juxta
               consuetudinem
               inthronizari
               non
               valeat
               ;
               electus
               tamen
               sicut
               verus
               Papa
               obtinet
               auctoritatem
               regendi
               R.
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               &
               disponendi
               omnes
               facultates
               illius
               ,
               guod
               B.
               Gregorium
               ante
               suam
               coronationem
               cognovimus
               fecisse
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vrban
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             two
             months
             and
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             XIV
             .
          
           
             GREGORY
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             called
             
               Nicholas
               Sfrondati
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Rich
             ,
             and
             antient
             Family
             in
             Milan
             ,
             was
             on
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             December
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             elected
             Pope
             :
             his
             Father
             was
             
               Francis
               Sfrondati
            
             a
             Senatour
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             by
             Charles
             V.
             was
             constituted
             Governour
             of
             Siena
             .
             Pope
             Paul
             III.
             who
             was
             always
             inquisitive
             after
             wise
             ,
             and
             able
             Men
             whom
             he
             might
             raise
             ,
             and
             prefer
             unto
             places
             of
             Trust
             ,
             made
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             with
             the
             same
             Title
             .
             This
             Nicholas
             being
             descended
             from
             Francis
             a
             wise
             and
             excellent
             Parent
             ,
             was
             educated
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             good
             literature
             agreeable
             to
             his
             rank
             and
             quality
             :
             he
             first
             studied
             at
             Perusa
             ,
             afterwards
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             his
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             :
             Pius
             IV.
             created
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             with
             which
             Title
             he
             resided
             at
             Trent
             three
             years
             ,
             during
             which
             Council
             ,
             the
             affability
             he
             used
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             was
             very
             pleasing
             to
             the
             other
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledg
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Law
             made
             him
             useful
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Prelats
             who
             contended
             much
             ,
             that
             Risidences
             were
             
               Jure
               Divino
               .
               Gregory
            
             XIII
             .
             
             promoted
             him
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             in
             honour
             to
             his
             memory
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             he
             called
             himself
             hy
             the
             name
             of
             Gregory
             XIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclave
             in
             which
             he
             was
             chosen
             was
             very
             memorable
             ,
             as
             namely
             for
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             there
             present
             who
             were
             fifty
             four
             ,
             also
             for
             the
             many
             pretenders
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             less
             than
             sixteen
             ,
             all
             persons
             of
             great
             worth
             and
             merit
             ,
             also
             for
             the
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             Heads
             of
             Parties
             ,
             who
             were
             six
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Conclave
             continued
             being
             almost
             two
             months
             ;
             which
             at
             first
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             was
             believed
             not
             to
             last
             two
             days
             ,
             all
             persons
             concluding
             ,
             that
             the
             Election
             would
             terminate
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Cardinal
             St.
             Severina
             ,
             one
             of
             great
             Learning
             ,
             and
             experience
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             most
             zealous
             for
             the
             welfare
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             But
             he
             being
             a
             person
             of
             a
             morose
             humour
             ,
             and
             austerity
             of
             life
             ,
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             made
             for
             Cardinal
             Colonna
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             high
             reputation
             and
             merit
             ,
             that
             at
             Rome
             his
             Election
             was
             generally
             believed
             ,
             and
             concluded
             to
             be
             certain
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             some
             Votes
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             Mandovi
             ,
             who
             stood
             equal
             with
             him
             were
             laid
             aside
             .
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             was
             the
             next
             brought
             to
             the
             Scrutiny
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             Cardinal
             
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             but
             those
             ,
             who
             delighted
             to
             find
             difficulties
             in
             all
             matters
             rendered
             their
             Elections
             void
             ,
             like
             the
             former
             .
             At
             length
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             a
             period
             ,
             seven
             Cardinals
             were
             proposed
             ,
             who
             were
             esteemed
             Men
             of
             that
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             general
             good
             reputation
             with
             all
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             could
             be
             chosen
             amiss
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             as
             it
             was
             believed
             )
             the
             choice
             would
             come
             to
             terminate
             in
             one
             of
             them
             :
             but
             upon
             a
             Scrutiny
             made
             ,
             the
             same
             difficulties
             occurred
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ;
             the
             like
             also
             happened
             to
             Paleotto
             ,
             and
             
               Santi
               quatro
            
             .
             At
             length
             after
             divers
             ,
             and
             various
             turnings
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             ,
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             followed
             by
             many
             other
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             six
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             own
             Creatures
             moved
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             Cardinal
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             train
             went
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             him
             on
             his
             knees
             at
             Prayers
             ;
             in
             which
             posture
             Montalto
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             prepare
             himself
             against
             the
             next
             day
             to
             receive
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             and
             accordingly
             the
             next
             Morning
             early
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             causing
             him
             hastily
             to
             cloth
             himself
             ,
             conducted
             him
             with
             seven
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             where
             Scrutiny
             being
             made
             ,
             Cremona
             was
             with
             common
             consent
             ,
             and
             suffrages
             of
             all
             elected
             Pope
             :
             presently
             after
             which
             the
             Adoration
             was
             made
             with
             all
             the
             other
             usual
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             promoted
             to
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             he
             made
             large
             Presents
             to
             many
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             giving
             a
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             each
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             defray
             the
             charges
             they
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             during
             the
             long
             time
             they
             had
             resided
             in
             the
             Conclave
             .
             He
             bestowed
             also
             great
             sums
             to
             pious
             uses
             :
             and
             ordered
             that
             the
             domestick
             Servants
             of
             his
             Family
             should
             be
             clothed
             in
             new
             and
             rich
             Habits
             :
             He
             provided
             against
             the
             scarcity
             ,
             and
             dearness
             of
             Corn
             and
             other
             provisions
             ;
             and
             restored
             those
             Romans
             to
             their
             Places
             ,
             and
             Offices
             which
             Sixtus
             V.
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             day
             but
             one
             after
             he
             was
             chosen
             ,
             finding
             himself
             indisposed
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             give
             Audience
             either
             to
             Cardinals
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Princes
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             December
             ,
             being
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             conception
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             he
             forced
             himself
             in
             despight
             of
             his
             distemper
             to
             pass
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             
             and
             on
             the
             13th
             .
             to
             take
             solemn
             possession
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             at
             the
             Lateran
             ;
             all
             the
             streets
             through
             which
             he
             passed
             were
             hung
             with
             Tapistry
             ,
             and
             other
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             thronged
             with
             people
             to
             receive
             his
             Benediction
             ;
             at
             which
             great
             honours
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             observe
             ;
             d
             to
             smile
             ,
             and
             carry
             a
             countenance
             not
             becoming
             the
             gravity
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             often
             praise
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               that
               with
               all
               these
               honours
               ,
               and
               worship
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               suffered
               the
               heart
               of
               thy
               servant
               to
               be
               puffed
               up
               ,
               or
               transported
               with
               worldly
               glory
               .
            
             And
             for
             the
             greater
             solemnity
             of
             this
             Procession
             ,
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             erected
             a
             triumphal
             Arch
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Gregory
               XIV
               .
               ob
               Egregia
               ,
               &
               Felicia
               Pontificatus
               auspicia
               pristina
               Munera
               ,
               &
               Beneficia
               Capitolio
               restituta
               ,
               Civitatem
               egestate
               ,
               atque
               annonâ
               laborantem
               opportunâ
               liberalitate
               sublevatam
               ,
               insignibus
               ejus
               virtutibus
               SPQ.R.
               
            
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             were
             Inscribed
             .
          
           
             Optimo
             Principi
             Gregorio
             XIV
             .
             Pont.
             Max.
             ab
             ineunte
             aetate
             per
             gradus
             verae
             Sapientiae
             ,
             Pietatis
             ,
             Beneficentiae
             ,
             caeterarumque
             virtutum
             ad
             Apostolici
             Fastigii
             gloriam
             ,
             &
             Majestatem
             evecto
             ,
             ob
             fausta
             Sacri
             ,
             Augustique
             Principatus
             initia
             ,
             &
             non
             dubiam
             spem
             rerum
             Maximarum
             Reipub.
             Christianae
             oblatam
             ,
             S.P.Q.R.
             Fornigem
             Triumphalem
             pro
             tempore
             excitavit
             ;
             
               On
               the
               other
               sides
               were
               divers
               Verses
               Inscribed
               out
               of
               Holy
               Scripture
               ,
               signifying
               the
               great
               hopes
               ,
               and
               expectations
               they
               had
               from
               the
               administration
               and
               good
               Government
               of
            
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             this
             Month
             of
             December
             he
             held
             the
             first
             Consistory
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             
               Consistory
               of
               peace
            
             ,
             because
             as
             is
             usual
             the
             Popes
             do
             with
             fair
             words
             harangue
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             an
             amicable
             correspondence
             with
             them
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             at
             this
             Consistory
             created
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             18th
             of
             January
             he
             published
             a
             form
             of
             Jubily
             ,
             whereby
             he
             ordained
             .
             That
             all
             Christians
             should
             offer
             up
             their
             Prayers
             unto
             God
             in
             his
             behalf
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             have
             grace
             faithfully
             to
             feed
             the
             Flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             wisely
             ,
             and
             successfully
             to
             administer
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Universal
             Church
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             6th
             .
             of
             March
             following
             he
             created
             six
             Cardinals
             ;
             and
             a
             short
             time
             afterwards
             he
             made
             his
             Nephew
             Count
             Sfrondati
             Duke
             of
             Mont-Marcian
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             sending
             him
             into
             France
             with
             an
             Army
             for
             assistance
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             in
             which
             War
             he
             spent
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             Gold.
             At
             Whitsunday
             which
             happened
             that
             year
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Cardinal
             Friers
             a
             License
             ,
             and
             priviledg
             to
             wear
             red
             Hats
             ,
             for
             until
             that
             time
             ,
             their
             Hats
             were
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             with
             the
             habit
             of
             their
             Order
             :
             the
             which
             favour
             of
             wearing
             red
             Hats
             ,
             and
             Caps
             was
             demanded
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pius
             V.
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             and
             Sixtus
             V.
             but
             it
             was
             refused
             ,
             and
             those
             Cardinals
             confined
             to
             their
             own
             colour
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             Investiture
             into
             the
             Dukedom
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             other
             Charges
             defrayed
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             22th
             .
             of
             September
             he
             began
             to
             find
             himself
             indisposed
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             the
             which
             encreasing
             daily
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             retention
             of
             his
             Urin
             ,
             he
             expired
             his
             last
             on
             the
             15th
             .
             day
             of
             October
             1591.
             with
             excessive
             pains
             .
             Being
             dead
             his
             Bladder
             was
             opened
             ,
             a
             stone
             taken
             from
             thence
             weighing
             two
             ounces
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             carried
             that
             Night
             to
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Gregory
             .
             He
             had
             been
             Pope
             ten
             months
             ,
             and
             ten
             days
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             fifteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             IX
             .
          
           
             IF
             ever
             any
             Person
             was
             elected
             to
             the
             Popedom
             with
             the
             common
             ,
             and
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             without
             those
             factions
             ,
             and
             parties
             which
             usually
             arise
             at
             those
             Meetings
             ,
             it
             was
             certainly
             this
             Innocent
             IX
             .
             who
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             which
             chose
             his
             Predecessour
             Gregory
             XIV
             .
             had
             so
             fair
             a
             prospect
             of
             this
             promotion
             ,
             that
             he
             missed
             of
             it
             then
             but
             by
             some
             few
             rubs
             onely
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             time
             afterwards
             to
             remove
             :
             and
             so
             probable
             was
             the
             Papal
             Diadem
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             that
             the
             Mitre
             of
             Gregory
             fell
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             in
             an
             humble
             manner
             to
             pay
             his
             Respects
             ,
             and
             obedience
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             which
             accident
             seemed
             to
             foretel
             ,
             and
             be
             prophetick
             of
             that
             fortune
             which
             afterwards
             ensued
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             manner
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             October
             1591.
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             was
             again
             supplied
             by
             
               John
               Anthony
               Fachinetti
            
             commonly
             called
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Santi
               Quattro
            
             ,
             taking
             on
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             IX
             .
             but
             his
             time
             was
             short
             ,
             for
             he
             reigned
             onely
             two
             Months
             :
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             were
             Natives
             of
             Gravegni
             a
             City
             in
             Navarre
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             there
             educated
             in
             good
             Learning
             until
             the
             year
             1544.
             when
             he
             took
             the
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             :
             Afterwards
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             entertained
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             for
             his
             Vicar
             to
             Avignon
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             
               Parma
               .
               Pius
            
             IV.
             created
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Nicastro
             a
             City
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1561.
             employed
             him
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1566.
             
             Pius
             V.
             delegated
             him
             his
             Nuntio
             at
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             a
             successful
             Instrument
             in
             making
             a
             League
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             against
             the
             
               Turk
               .
               Gregory
            
             XIII
             .
             created
             him
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Santa
               Quattro
            
             ,
             by
             which
             appellation
             he
             was
             commonly
             known
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Gregory
             he
             was
             unanimously
             elected
             on
             the
             day
             before-mentioned
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             after
             his
             Election
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             was
             so
             ready
             to
             perform
             without
             loss
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             vesting
             himself
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Habit
             ,
             he
             signed
             the
             
               Bolle
               ,
               De
               non
               alienandis
               bonis
               Ecclesiae
            
             ;
             and
             then
             declared
             with
             words
             proceeding
             from
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             afflicted
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             contrive
             some
             effectual
             means
             to
             relieve
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             laboured
             almost
             under
             a
             Famine
             ,
             or
             scarcity
             of
             Bread
             :
             To
             which
             end
             he
             summoned
             a
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             the
             Barons
             of
             
             Rome
             should
             bring
             their
             Corn
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             Vitelli
             Overseer
             of
             the
             Provisions
             ,
             or
             
               Praefectus
               Annonae
            
             .
          
           
             On
             Sunday
             the
             second
             of
             November
             he
             was
             Crowned
             ,
             but
             not
             on
             the
             stairs
             ascending
             to
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             little
             Apartment
             which
             looks
             towards
             those
             stairs
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             a
             thousand
             Crowns
             were
             saved
             of
             the
             expence
             :
             the
             next
             day
             he
             held
             the
             first
             Consistory
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             returned
             his
             hearty
             thanks
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             for
             favouring
             his
             Election
             ,
             proposing
             several
             things
             which
             he
             esteemed
             convenient
             for
             conservation
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             amongst
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             to
             keep
             always
             a
             considerable
             sum
             of
             Money
             in
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             as
             a
             reserve
             at
             all
             times
             to
             supply
             the
             necessities
             ,
             and
             emergencies
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             which
             had
             been
             an
             antient
             practice
             in
             the
             Republick
             of
             Rome
             ,
             where
             as
             Tacitus
             saith
             ,
             they
             ever
             reserved
             a
             secret
             Treasure
             distinct
             from
             their
             running
             Cash
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             but
             then
             only
             ,
             when
             the
             ultimate
             exigencies
             of
             State
             required
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             he
             wrote
             Epistles
             to
             all
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             and
             Primates
             ,
             giving
             them
             advice
             of
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             within
             their
             respective
             Jurisdictions
             to
             make
             Prayers
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             inspire
             him
             in
             such
             manner
             with
             his
             heavenly
             grace
             ,
             as
             might
             enable
             him
             to
             support
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             important
             burthen
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             29th
             .
             of
             this
             Month
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantoua
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             to
             do
             him
             homage
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             with
             a
             chearful
             welcome
             ,
             being
             lodged
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Palace
             ,
             in
             the
             Apartment
             belonging
             to
             his
             Nephews
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             November
             he
             issued
             forth
             a
             regulation
             of
             the
             prices
             of
             all
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             were
             mounted
             to
             an
             excessive
             rate
             :
             On
             the
             18th
             .
             he
             created
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             namely
             Segas
             Bishop
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             and
             
               Anthony
               Fachinetti
            
             his
             great
             Nephew
             ,
             whom
             he
             also
             constituted
             Referendary
             of
             both
             the
             Seals
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             21th
             .
             he
             began
             to
             find
             himself
             indisposed
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             which
             encreasing
             to
             a
             high
             degree
             did
             on
             the
             23th
             .
             give
             indications
             of
             a
             malignant
             Fever
             ,
             which
             in
             eight
             days
             time
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             dying
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             December
             1591
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             having
             reigned
             only
             two
             Months
             :
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             a
             month
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             .
             And
             now
             to
             shew
             the
             frailty
             of
             humane
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             great
             Places
             ,
             one
             year
             ,
             four
             months
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             made
             an
             end
             of
             four
             Popes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLEMENT
             VIII
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             place
             of
             Innocent
             Cardinal
             
               Hippolito
               Aldebrandino
            
             was
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             and
             possessed
             the
             Chair
             thirteen
             years
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             He
             was
             descended
             from
             an
             antient
             Family
             of
             Florence
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             from
             the
             Langobards
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             originally
             called
             Hildebrando
             ,
             or
             Hildebrandino
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             corruption
             Aldebrandino
             :
             his
             Ancestours
             had
             held
             the
             chief
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             having
             the
             honour
             to
             have
             had
             the
             chief
             and
             supreme
             
             Magistracy
             of
             Gonfaloniere
             twenty
             three
             times
             in
             their
             Family
             ,
             of
             which
             great
             promotions
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             in
             that
             City
             none
             can
             boast
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             this
             ,
             unless
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Medici
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             Age
             are
             Dukes
             of
             that
             City
             and
             Country
             .
          
           
             This
             Hippolito
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Silvester
               Aldobrandino
            
             ,
             born
             at
             Florence
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             at
             Pisa
             having
             studied
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             gained
             considerable
             knowledg
             therein
             ,
             to
             which
             having
             added
             an
             excellency
             in
             the
             gift
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             ,
             and
             upright
             mind
             he
             became
             fit
             and
             qualified
             for
             Government
             ,
             and
             for
             management
             of
             the
             most
             important
             Trusts
             ,
             and
             charges
             of
             State.
             After
             many
             honours
             and
             Places
             which
             he
             had
             obtained
             ,
             as
             well
             at
             Florence
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             Vrbin
             ;
             he
             was
             at
             Rome
             made
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Rota
             ,
             and
             Datary
             under
             Sixtus
             V.
             who
             afterwards
             created
             him
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             under
             Character
             of
             his
             Legat
             into
             Poland
             .
             He
             afterwards
             was
             employed
             in
             matters
             of
             great
             importance
             under
             Vrban
             VII
             .
             Gregory
             XIV
             .
             and
             Innocent
             IX
             .
             in
             all
             which
             acquitting
             himself
             with
             singular
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             he
             prepared
             his
             way
             to
             the
             attainment
             of
             that
             supreme
             Dignity
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             so
             much
             thirst
             ,
             and
             languish
             .
          
           
             The
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             of
             Innocent
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             having
             celebrated
             the
             Mass
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             heard
             an
             Oration
             pronounced
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Traw
               de
               eligendo
               Summo
               Pontifice
            
             ,
             they
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             on
             the
             10th
             of
             January
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             two
             ,
             singing
             the
             Hymn
             of
             
               Veni
               Creator
               Spiritus
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             and
             various
             were
             the
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             practices
             amongst
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             
               Conclave
               :
               Montalto
            
             who
             was
             the
             great
             stickler
             ,
             and
             promoter
             of
             Elections
             ,
             designed
             the
             choice
             for
             Cardinal
             
               Santa
               Severina
            
             ,
             being
             a
             person
             much
             esteemed
             for
             his
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             Learning
             ;
             but
             such
             opposition
             appearing
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             be
             withstood
             ,
             divers
             others
             were
             put
             into
             the
             predicament
             ,
             as
             
               Como
               ,
               Paleotto
            
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             Colonna
             had
             a
             fair
             prospect
             of
             success
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             had
             Madruccio
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             excluded
             by
             contrary
             factions
             :
             so
             at
             length
             Montalto
             proposed
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             ,
             who
             being
             nominated
             ,
             was
             generally
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             for
             his
             rare
             qualities
             ,
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Piety
             ;
             and
             disquisition
             or
             trial
             of
             Votes
             being
             made
             ,
             there
             soon
             appeared
             a
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             and
             concurrence
             to
             create
             him
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             effected
             on
             the
             30th
             .
             of
             January
             1592.
             and
             publication
             made
             in
             the
             Conclave
             that
             Aldobrandino
             was
             chosen
             :
             whereupon
             
               Madruccio
               ,
               Montalto
            
             ,
             and
             others
             assembling
             together
             went
             in
             company
             to
             his
             Cell
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Election
             ;
             which
             he
             received
             without
             any
             alteration
             ,
             or
             change
             of
             countenance
             ;
             and
             being
             conducted
             thence
             to
             the
             Chappel
             Paolina
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             by
             publick
             Scrutiny
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             common
             ,
             and
             unanimous
             Vote
             Elected
             Pope
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             Choice
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             shewing
             that
             joy
             ,
             which
             Sixtus
             V.
             and
             others
             had
             betrayed
             ,
             he
             let
             full
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             great
             fear
             and
             confusion
             :
             and
             when
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             formality
             ,
             it
             was
             inquired
             of
             him
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             whether
             he
             accepted
             of
             his
             Election
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             he
             remained
             silent
             without
             returning
             any
             Answer
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             who
             were
             standing
             near
             his
             Person
             ,
             made
             Answer
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             accept
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Masters
             not
             accepting
             
             this
             assent
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             others
             :
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             his
             consent
             could
             not
             be
             recorded
             from
             the
             words
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             onely
             from
             his
             own
             ;
             wherefore
             being
             thus
             urged
             ,
             he
             with
             abundance
             of
             tears
             expressed
             himself
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               who
               seest
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               no
               secrets
               are
               hid
               ,
               and
               knowest
               what
               is
               present
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               if
               this
               Election
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               of
               me
               ,
               to
               be
               thy
               Vicar
               on
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               to
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               and
               good
               of
               thy
               faithful
               people
               ,
               Grant
               ,
               I
               beseech
               Thee
               ,
               that
               my
               Tongue
               may
               cleave
               to
               the
               root
               of
               my
               Mouth
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 lingua
                 mea
                 adhaereat
                 faucibus
                 meis
                 :
              
               but
               if
               thou
               by
               thy
               Providence
               dost
               foresee
               that
               I
               shall
               be
               useful
               ,
               and
               serviceable
               to
               thy
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               then
               do
               I
               in
               vertue
               of
               thy
               Divine
               Assistance
               ,
               accept
               of
               this
               Office
               ,
               and
               be
               it
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               according
               to
               thy
               Will.
               
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             being
             ,
             as
             accustomary
             ,
             vested
             in
             his
             Habit
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             great
             joy
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             adored
             by
             them
             ;
             calling
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             he
             was
             afterwards
             conducted
             to
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Canons
             ,
             singing
             the
             usual
             
               Antiphona
               :
               Ecce
               Sacerdos
               Magnus
               ,
               qui
               in
               diebus
               suis
               placuit
               Deo
               ,
               &
               Inventus
               est
               Justus
               .
            
          
           
             All
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             and
             Inauguration
             being
             compleated
             ;
             he
             immediately
             applyed
             his
             mind
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Government
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             after
             the
             Example
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             he
             resolved
             to
             destroy
             and
             extirpate
             that
             vile
             ,
             and
             abominable
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             called
             Banditi
             ,
             who
             were
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             committed
             most
             execrable
             Murthers
             ,
             and
             spoils
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Territories
             :
             to
             effect
             which
             he
             sent
             several
             Troops
             of
             armed
             Men
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             without
             any
             remorse
             ,
             or
             compassion
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             pest
             of
             humane
             Society
             .
             But
             that
             which
             was
             of
             greatest
             importance
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             success
             of
             the
             League
             against
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ;
             to
             support
             and
             strengthen
             which
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Viterbo
             into
             France
             with
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             Money
             to
             favour
             the
             Party
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             Allies
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Protestant
             Party
             ,
             who
             stood
             Excommunicated
             by
             Pope
             Sixtus
             .
             I●
             is
             not
             our
             part
             here
             to
             relate
             all
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             successes
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             being
             that
             which
             appertains
             to
             the
             History
             of
             France
             ;
             we
             can
             onely
             say
             ,
             that
             Henry
             IV.
             being
             victorious
             in
             all
             the
             Battels
             which
             he
             fought
             ,
             and
             having
             entered
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             with
             Triumph
             :
             we
             may
             imagine
             that
             France
             stood
             at
             that
             time
             on
             its
             vertical
             point
             of
             becoming
             all
             Protestant
             .
             But
             certainly
             that
             wise
             King
             considering
             ,
             that
             Victory
             in
             War
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             settle
             a
             Prince
             quiet
             ,
             and
             secure
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             unless
             his
             inauguration
             be
             attended
             with
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             a
             concurrence
             ,
             or
             conformity
             with
             the
             professed
             ,
             and
             established
             Religion
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             did
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             overborn
             by
             those
             arguments
             ,
             which
             were
             produced
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             weight
             consisted
             in
             those
             considerations
             which
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             Union
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             all
             the
             pretences
             of
             opposition
             to
             their
             lawful
             Sovereign
             being
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             people
             ;
             
               Meaux
               ,
               Lion
               ,
               Orleans
            
             ,
             and
             Bourges
             with
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             stood
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             submitted
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             received
             into
             Paris
             with
             all
             joy
             and
             triumph
             imaginable
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             having
             made
             profession
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             was
             absolved
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Bourges
             in
             the
             Church
             at
             St.
             Denys
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             highly
             displeased
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             absolution
             of
             Monarchs
             in
             cases
             of
             Heresie
             could
             not
             be
             performed
             but
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             in
             Person
             ,
             or
             by
             immediate
             Deputation
             from
             him
             :
             Howsoever
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             being
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Rome
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             from
             the
             Nuntio
             Attestations
             of
             the
             King
             's
             sincere
             conversion
             ;
             which
             was
             confirmed
             not
             long
             afterwards
             by
             the
             
               Sieur
               du
               Perron
            
             ,
             the
             Excommunication
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             which
             Pope
             Sixtus
             had
             thundred
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             received
             him
             for
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Pope
             solemnly
             gave
             him
             his
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             blessing
             in
             the
             year
             1595.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             year
             Pope
             Clement
             restrained
             the
             liberal
             Grants
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             which
             having
             for
             Money
             been
             issued
             to
             every
             Chapman
             ,
             they
             became
             common
             even
             to
             contempt
             ;
             for
             remedy
             of
             which
             he
             imposed
             a
             greater
             difficulty
             on
             the
             concessions
             of
             them
             .
             He
             also
             at
             that
             time
             relieved
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             by
             abatements
             on
             the
             price
             of
             Corn
             ,
             having
             caused
             great
             quantities
             to
             be
             imported
             from
             Sicily
             :
             he
             likewise
             suppressed
             by
             his
             Naval
             Force
             the
             many
             Pirats
             which
             infested
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             :
             and
             concluded
             a
             League
             between
             himself
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             for
             the
             effectual
             prosecution
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             in
             the
             year
             1597.
             sent
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             into
             Hungary
             paid
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Francis
               Aldebrandino
            
             ,
             which
             being
             joyned
             with
             six
             thousand
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             other
             Forces
             raised
             ,
             and
             paid
             by
             the
             circles
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             composed
             a
             strong
             and
             formidable
             Army
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             Wars
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             still
             continuing
             without
             any
             probable
             appearance
             of
             accommodation
             ,
             the
             Turk
             availed
             himself
             of
             those
             unhappy
             divisions
             ;
             and
             forced
             the
             Emperor
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Raab
             ;
             and
             shamefully
             caused
             the
             Transilvanians
             to
             retreat
             from
             Temeswar
             ,
             and
             being
             victorious
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             threatned
             to
             enter
             Germany
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             :
             with
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             greatly
             alarm'd
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             success
             of
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             bended
             all
             his
             thoughts
             towards
             making
             a
             Peace
             between
             Spain
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             to
             effect
             in
             that
             juncture
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Christendom
             made
             it
             almost
             necessary
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             the
             War
             :
             In
             this
             grand
             Affair
             he
             employed
             Cardinal
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             afterwards
             his
             Successour
             )
             to
             be
             his
             Legat
             to
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             who
             resided
             with
             Philip
             II.
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             he
             used
             many
             instances
             ,
             and
             warm
             Exhortations
             ,
             persuading
             both
             of
             them
             that
             laying
             aside
             the
             hatred
             ,
             and
             animosities
             which
             were
             between
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             seriously
             apply
             themselves
             to
             embrace
             such
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             might
             produce
             Amity
             and
             a
             Christian
             peace
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             join
             in
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             victorious
             ,
             and
             breathed
             out
             ruin
             ,
             and
             destruction
             to
             all
             Christendom
             :
             but
             because
             these
             two
             Princes
             were
             high
             spirited
             ,
             and
             haughty
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             the
             first
             to
             condescend
             ,
             and
             ask
             a
             peace
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Cordelier
             Friers
             was
             employed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             Offers
             ,
             and
             proposals
             of
             mediation
             between
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             such
             success
             ,
             that
             labouring
             with
             the
             Legat
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Sillery
            
             ,
             who
             was
             aftewards
             made
             Chancellour
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             agreed
             at
             
             St.
             Quintin
             on
             the
             most
             difficult
             ,
             and
             disputable
             Points
             and
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             perfected
             ,
             and
             concluded
             at
             Vervins
             in
             the
             year
             1598.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             had
             like
             to
             have
             interrupted
             and
             spoiled
             all
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             was
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             Salluces
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             King
             demanded
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             :
             but
             lest
             this
             pretension
             should
             frustrate
             and
             defeat
             the
             former
             Agreement
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             contented
             to
             constitute
             the
             Pope
             sole
             Arbitrator
             and
             Judg
             of
             this
             difference
             ,
             promising
             to
             stand
             to
             his
             Umpirage
             and
             Award
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             his
             Sentence
             were
             published
             in
             one
             year
             after
             the
             Date
             of
             this
             present
             Peace
             .
             But
             this
             Peace
             did
             not
             produce
             that
             union
             of
             Arms
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             expected
             ;
             the
             Kings
             resolving
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             for
             the
             quiet
             ,
             and
             repose
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             therefore
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             any
             preparations
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             they
             dispatched
             their
             respective
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             freighted
             with
             Salutes
             and
             Thanks
             for
             the
             good
             Offices
             he
             had
             performed
             towards
             the
             happy
             establishment
             ,
             and
             conclusion
             of
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             this
             Peace
             was
             agreed
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             October
             1599.
             
             
               Alfonso
               d'
               Este
            
             the
             second
             of
             that
             Name
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             died
             without
             issue
             Male
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             the
             Territory
             thereunto
             belonging
             devolved
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             ;
             with
             his
             Claim
             thereunto
             ,
             according
             to
             antient
             Articles
             agreed
             between
             the
             Ancestors
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             :
             But
             news
             coming
             afterwards
             that
             
               Cesare
               d'
               Este
            
             Bastard
             brother
             of
             the
             Duke
             deceased
             ,
             had
             made
             seisure
             ,
             and
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Brother's
             Testament
             ,
             resolving
             to
             defend
             his
             Title
             thereunto
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             the
             Pope
             was
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             incensed
             ,
             and
             immediately
             gave
             Orders
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             of
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             march
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             ;
             (
             
               John
               Francis
               Aldobrandino
            
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Hungary
             )
             and
             to
             make
             these
             temporal
             Arms
             the
             more
             available
             ,
             he
             accompanied
             them
             with
             the
             Spiritual
             Artillery
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             thundered
             out
             ,
             and
             affixed
             in
             all
             the
             publick
             places
             of
             Ferrara
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             proud
             of
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             so
             great
             a
             General
             ,
             used
             such
             diligence
             in
             raising
             and
             providing
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             in
             less
             than
             two
             Months
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             Rome
             ,
             he
             had
             compleated
             his
             Leavies
             ,
             and
             appointed
             his
             general
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Rimini
             .
             With
             the
             unexpected
             news
             of
             this
             speedy
             dispatch
             ,
             
               Cesare
               d'
               Este
            
             was
             much
             surprized
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             in
             great
             fear
             ,
             and
             doubt
             of
             his
             success
             ,
             began
             to
             consult
             of
             what
             moderate
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             propositions
             he
             might
             offer
             unto
             the
             Pope
             :
             wherefore
             he
             desired
             his
             Friends
             at
             Rome
             to
             intercede
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             hands
             offered
             many
             ,
             and
             various
             expedients
             ,
             condescending
             every
             day
             to
             Conditions
             more
             favourable
             to
             the
             Pope
             than
             the
             former
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             refusing
             all
             other
             terms
             than
             those
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             Master
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             jurisdiction
             of
             Ferrara
             ;
             he
             was
             at
             length
             obliged
             to
             yield
             thereunto
             ,
             whereby
             that
             Dominion
             devolved
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             delivery
             thereof
             was
             agreed
             by
             Articles
             signed
             at
             Faenza
             ;
             of
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             received
             advice
             ,
             he
             sang
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             ,
             and
             rendered
             thanks
             publickly
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             general
             concurrence
             and
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             ,
             he
             constituted
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             
             his
             Legat
             at
             Ferrara
             ;
             giving
             him
             order
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             about
             the
             end
             of
             February
             1598.
             
             was
             accordingly
             surrendered
             with
             all
             quietness
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             with
             a
             Sword
             drawn
             ,
             or
             a
             Musket
             fired
             :
             before
             which
             time
             
               Don
               Cesare
            
             retired
             to
             Reggio
             ,
             and
             Modena
             ,
             of
             which
             Cities
             he
             was
             shortly
             after
             created
             Duke
             by
             the
             Emperor
             and
             invested
             in
             the
             Government
             thereof
             ,
             and
             also
             made
             Prince
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Pope
             resolving
             to
             make
             a
             Journey
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             to
             settle
             ,
             and
             establish
             Affairs
             in
             his
             new
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             caused
             on
             Sunday
             being
             the
             12th
             .
             of
             April
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             Custom
             ,
             when
             Popes
             travel
             )
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             to
             be
             carried
             the
             day
             before
             his
             departure
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             next
             day
             after
             Mass
             ,
             laying
             his
             Vestments
             aside
             ,
             and
             clothing
             himself
             with
             his
             shorter
             Garments
             ,
             the
             Antiphona
             was
             sung
             :
             
               In
               viam
               pacis
            
             ,
             with
             other
             short
             Prayers
             for
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             this
             Journey
             :
             and
             then
             mounting
             into
             his
             Horse-litter
             he
             was
             accompanied
             to
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             where
             turning
             towards
             them
             he
             gave
             them
             his
             Benediction
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             in
             this
             order
             .
             First
             ,
             after
             the
             Baggage
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             the
             Horse-litters
             ,
             and
             Horses
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Pope
             preceded
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Stables
             ,
             clothed
             in
             red
             :
             next
             followed
             the
             Carriages
             with
             the
             Robes
             :
             next
             to
             them
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Light-Horsemen
             with
             four
             Trumpets
             before
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             Pope's
             Family
             ,
             with
             the
             Guard
             of
             Switzers
             on
             foot
             armed
             with
             Carbines
             ,
             and
             Halberts
             :
             after
             followed
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             his
             Holiness
             as
             far
             as
             
               Ponte
               Molle
            
             ,
             then
             went
             the
             Standard-bearer
             carrying
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             him
             went
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             Litter
             ,
             and
             then
             followed
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Baronius
               ,
               Arigoni
               ,
               Monte
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             Georgio
             on
             Mules
             with
             Ombrelles
             in
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             Prelats
             ,
             some
             on
             Horses
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Coaches
             :
             In
             this
             manner
             they
             travelled
             until
             Thursday
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             (
             being
             treated
             on
             the
             way
             by
             several
             Cardinals
             )
             when
             they
             arrived
             at
             Loretto
             ,
             and
             there
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             for
             refreshment
             remained
             until
             Sunday
             .
             When
             the
             Pope
             being
             on
             his
             departure
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             Lady
             of
             Loretto
             a
             stately
             Cross
             with
             six
             Silver
             Candlesticks
             ,
             and
             two
             Bases
             of
             massive
             Silver
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             Crowns
             in
             Money
             ,
             and
             rich
             Vestments
             with
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             clothed
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             Mass
             in
             that
             Chappel
             .
             Departing
             on
             Sunday
             from
             Loretto
             ;
             they
             arrived
             that
             Evening
             at
             Ancona
             ,
             where
             being
             received
             with
             Triumphant
             Arches
             and
             splendid
             entertainment
             ,
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             remain
             until
             the
             Friday
             following
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             arrived
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             with
             all
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             kindness
             ,
             and
             respect
             imaginable
             .
             On
             Thursday
             being
             
               Ascension
               day
            
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Pope's
             departure
             ,
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             took
             its
             journey
             forward
             for
             Sinigaglia
             ,
             where
             the
             day
             following
             it
             arrived
             ,
             as
             also
             did
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             received
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             with
             a
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             splendid
             entertainment
             .
             From
             Sinigaglia
             they
             came
             to
             Fano
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             City
             where
             the
             Pope
             was
             born
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             with
             all
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             triumph
             ;
             from
             thence
             they
             travelled
             to
             Pesaro
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             that
             place
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             his
             respects
             and
             duty
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             to
             Rimini
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             came
             to
             kiss
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             On
             Tuesday
             they
             came
             to
             Ravexna
             ,
             on
             Thursday
             they
             arrived
             at
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             Ferrara
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             stately
             Monastery
             possessed
             by
             Monks
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Mount
               Olivet
            
             ;
             the
             Sacrament
             being
             there
             arrived
             in
             the
             
             Morning
             ,
             was
             met
             about
             a
             Mile
             distant
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Religious
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             with
             all
             reverence
             ,
             and
             devotion
             :
             where
             the
             Pope
             coming
             afterwards
             about
             an
             hour
             before
             Sun-setting
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Convent
             ,
             where
             his
             Lodgings
             were
             prepared
             ,
             being
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             in
             which
             Clement
             VII
             .
             had
             formerly
             been
             received
             :
             and
             here
             all
             things
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             solemn
             Cavalcade
             ,
             and
             entry
             into
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             entertain
             the
             Reader
             with
             the
             Order
             and
             sumptuous
             manner
             of
             this
             Cavalcade
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Journey
             to
             this
             place
             ;
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             mention
             that
             the
             Entry
             into
             Ferrara
             was
             truly
             Royal
             ,
             and
             Magnificent
             ,
             and
             what
             might
             suit
             with
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarch
             of
             Europe
             .
             During
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Pope's
             residence
             in
             that
             place
             which
             was
             from
             the
             Months
             of
             April
             ,
             until
             the
             middle
             of
             December
             following
             ,
             several
             matters
             ,
             and
             actions
             of
             importance
             succeeded
             :
             and
             particularly
             a
             contract
             of
             Marriage
             between
             four
             persons
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             ,
             Family
             ,
             and
             bearing
             the
             same
             Escutcheons
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             between
             Philip
             III.
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Sister
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             between
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             
               Austria
               Albert
            
             ,
             late
             Cardinal
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Infanta
               Isabella
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             Sister
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             the
             which
             most
             illustrious
             Persons
             were
             joyned
             together
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Pope
             resided
             at
             Ferrara
             .
             For
             though
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Philip
             II.
             the
             Marriage
             was
             agreed
             between
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             yet
             not
             being
             celebrated
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             consummation
             thereof
             was
             deferred
             until
             the
             days
             of
             mourning
             for
             the
             deceased
             King
             were
             accomplished
             :
             which
             happening
             to
             be
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             Pope
             Clement
             was
             at
             Ferrara
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             ,
             that
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             in
             her
             passage
             to
             Spain
             ,
             should
             take
             Ferrara
             in
             her
             way
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             she
             did
             ,
             being
             splendidly
             treated
             by
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             as
             she
             journied
             through
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             being
             conducted
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             with
             a
             numerous
             train
             she
             entered
             the
             City
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             magnificently
             received
             by
             the
             whole
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             lodged
             at
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             same
             Evening
             that
             she
             arrived
             ,
             she
             made
             her
             visit
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             being
             admitted
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             she
             kissed
             his
             feet
             ;
             and
             then
             his
             Holiness
             vouchsafed
             to
             arise
             ,
             and
             bow
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             his
             blessing
             :
             after
             her
             the
             Arch-Dutchess
             presented
             her self
             ;
             who
             was
             received
             with
             the
             like
             forms
             of
             blessing
             .
             On
             the
             Sunday
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             Queen
             appeared
             richly
             adorned
             like
             a
             Bride
             ,
             and
             being
             conducted
             into
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             which
             was
             magnificently
             prepared
             ,
             she
             was
             there
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Pope
             espoused
             to
             Philip
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Albert
             representing
             the
             person
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Arch-Duke
             himself
             espoused
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Spain
             standing
             in
             her
             stead
             ,
             and
             in
             representation
             of
             her
             person
             .
             After
             all
             which
             Ceremonies
             and
             Festivals
             were
             ended
             ,
             at
             which
             there
             was
             a
             concourse
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             great
             personages
             of
             Italy
             ;
             the
             Queen
             took
             her
             journey
             by
             way
             of
             Mantoua
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             splendidly
             treated
             by
             that
             Duke
             .
             And
             the
             Pope
             also
             having
             resided
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             Months
             at
             Ferrara
             to
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             new
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             used
             to
             such
             sights
             ,
             not
             to
             such
             plenty
             of
             Mony
             ,
             as
             the
             concourse
             of
             such
             great
             Personages
             had
             brought
             them
             ,
             were
             highly
             pleased
             with
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Pope
             intending
             
             for
             Rome
             ,
             departed
             from
             Ferrara
             with
             many
             expressions
             ,
             and
             evidences
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             towards
             his
             people
             ,
             recommending
             them
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Cardinal
             St.
             Clement
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Governour
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             jurisdiction
             belonging
             to
             it
             .
             On
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             December
             the
             Pope
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             triumph
             for
             the
             happy
             acquisition
             of
             his
             new
             Dukedom
             ;
             but
             this
             contentment
             was
             much
             allayed
             by
             the
             sudden
             irruption
             of
             the
             Tybur
             ,
             which
             overflowing
             all
             its
             banks
             ,
             made
             such
             an
             inundation
             as
             drowned
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             onely
             of
             damage
             to
             many
             in
             their
             Estates
             and
             ruin
             of
             their
             Houses
             ;
             but
             divers
             persons
             were
             drowned
             with
             all
             their
             substance
             ,
             and
             Estate
             ;
             never
             did
             Rome
             endure
             such
             desolation
             ;
             for
             on
             Christmas
             Day
             the
             Churches
             being
             filled
             with
             Water
             ,
             there
             was
             neither
             Mass
             nor
             Prayers
             ,
             nor
             Priest
             ,
             that
             was
             heard
             ,
             or
             seen
             within
             those
             Walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             forced
             to
             pray
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Hills
             of
             Rome
             :
             the
             poor
             that
             had
             saved
             themselves
             ,
             were
             yet
             in
             great
             misery
             and
             want
             ,
             and
             though
             spared
             by
             the
             Waters
             ,
             might
             have
             perished
             by
             Famine
             had
             not
             the
             charity
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             administred
             a
             relief
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             herein
             especially
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             was
             signally
             useful
             ;
             for
             he
             visited
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             poor
             in
             Boats
             ,
             and
             supplied
             them
             with
             Bread
             and
             other
             Victuals
             ,
             as
             their
             occasions
             required
             .
             The
             like
             almost
             we
             read
             of
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Adrian
             I.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             year
             of
             1599.
             
             being
             entered
             ,
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             make
             preparations
             for
             the
             following
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             and
             appointed
             for
             the
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             he
             exhorted
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             unity
             ,
             especially
             his
             labours
             were
             more
             intent
             ,
             and
             concerned
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             good
             correspondence
             in
             Italy
             ,
             inviting
             all
             Sovereign
             Princes
             by
             his
             Apostolical
             Letters
             (
             as
             they
             called
             them
             )
             to
             Rome
             to
             gain
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             promising
             all
             those
             Blessings
             ,
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             Pardons
             which
             are
             of
             as
             high
             moment
             ,
             as
             the
             Salvation
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             And
             because
             I
             am
             of
             Opinion
             that
             the
             form
             of
             this
             general
             Letter
             may
             be
             curious
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             I
             have
             undertaken
             to
             transcribe
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             translated
             from
             the
             Latin
             ,
             the
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               Clement
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               Servant
               of
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Faithful
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               shall
               read
               these
               present
               Letters
               ,
               be
               Health
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostolical
               Benediction
               .
            
             Since
             that
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             (
             beloved
             Children
             in
             Christ
             )
             the
             acceptable
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             year
             of
             Remission
             and
             Pardon
             doth
             approach
             :
             and
             the
             day
             is
             come
             of
             Eternal
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             redemption
             from
             your
             sins
             :
             
             Now
             that
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             year
             so
             much
             desired
             by
             all
             Christian
             people
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             Holy
             Jubilee
             ,
             and
             which
             since
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             born
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             is
             the
             year
             1600.
             and
             which
             is
             now
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             to
             be
             celebrated
             with
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             joy
             ,
             and
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             to
             be
             represented
             without
             corruption
             in
             the
             pure
             Original
             ,
             and
             primary
             Institution
             thereof
             :
             for
             in
             regard
             we
             have
             by
             antient
             Tradition
             ,
             and
             testimony
             of
             our
             Forefathers
             received
             assurance
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             accustomary
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             to
             grant
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             sins
             to
             all
             such
             who
             in
             every
             Age
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             term
             of
             every
             hundred
             years
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             visit
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Holy
             Apostles
             
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             St.
             Paul
             :
             and
             because
             that
             this
             Custom
             should
             not
             be
             esteemed
             by
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             a
             vain
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             rite
             of
             Gentilism
             ,
             Boniface
             VIII
             .
             our
             Predecessour
             thought
             fit
             to
             confirm
             the
             same
             by
             his
             Apostolical
             Decree
             to
             all
             Ages
             :
             howsoever
             other
             Popes
             who
             were
             our
             Predecessours
             have
             undertaken
             to
             reduce
             the
             same
             to
             a
             shorter
             term
             of
             years
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             without
             the
             Divine
             ,
             and
             mysterious
             Ordination
             been
             enacted
             ,
             and
             decreed
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             Age
             ,
             and
             memory
             of
             Man
             ,
             this
             great
             benefit
             of
             God
             to
             mankind
             should
             be
             celebrated
             ,
             and
             remembred
             :
             who
             when
             like
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             he
             arose
             from
             the
             Inclosures
             of
             the
             Virgins
             Womb
             ,
             to
             bestow
             eternal
             Salvation
             on
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             ,
             that
             the
             remembrance
             of
             this
             Benefit
             should
             be
             celebrated
             in
             no
             other
             place
             ,
             than
             this
             (
             of
             Rome
             )
             which
             is
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             the
             receptacle
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             Sons
             of
             one
             Father
             ,
             and
             Sheep
             of
             one
             Shepherd
             ,
             resort
             to
             the
             Chair
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             firm
             Rock
             of
             Faith
             which
             shall
             never
             by
             the
             continued
             Course
             of
             Ages
             ,
             nor
             variety
             of
             times
             be
             altered
             ,
             or
             changed
             :
             that
             the
             World
             may
             see
             one
             Sheep-fold
             ,
             and
             one
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             splendour
             of
             one
             Faith
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             members
             thereof
             joyned
             ,
             and
             cemented
             together
             under
             one
             Head
             with
             the
             bonds
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             Charity
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             ,
             with
             what
             unity
             in
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             the
             religious
             Solemnity
             of
             this
             year
             is
             observed
             in
             its
             due
             course
             which
             we
             may
             truly
             stile
             the
             Holy
             year
             .
             This
             year
             therefore
             we
             may
             reasonably
             call
             the
             Holy
             year
             of
             Our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             acceptable
             year
             ;
             because
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Father
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             hath
             so
             named
             it
             :
             
             
               To
               heal
               the
               contrite
               in
               heart
               ,
               to
               proclaim
               liberty
               to
               the
               Captives
               ,
               and
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Prison
               to
               them
               who
               are
               bound
               ,
               to
               proclaim
               the
               acceptable
               year
               of
               our
               Lord.
            
             And
             whereas
             we
             though
             unworthy
             ,
             do
             sit
             in
             the
             Seat
             of
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             are
             stated
             in
             this
             sublime
             Place
             ,
             watching
             as
             a
             Centinel
             ,
             and
             a
             Guard
             Apostolical
             ,
             do
             declare
             ,
             publish
             and
             preach
             to
             all
             you
             who
             are
             the
             faithful
             in
             Christ
             this
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             be
             a
             year
             of
             repentance
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             also
             a
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             ,
             and
             of
             spiritual
             joy
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             for
             whom
             we
             are
             Ambassadours
             to
             all
             Nations
             constraineth
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             zeal
             which
             we
             have
             for
             your
             Souls
             ,
             
             doth
             consume
             our
             spirit
             ;
             we
             exhort
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             all
             by
             the
             blood
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             spilt
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             coming
             in
             the
             last
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             of
             Jubilee
             :
             
               That
               every
               one
               be
               converted
               from
               the
               evil
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               turn
               unto
               the
               Lord
               with
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               good
               conscience
               and
               faith
               unfeigned
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               is
               gracious
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               merciful
               ,
               full
               of
               compassion
               and
               long-suffering
               .
            
             
             Wherefore
             according
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             our
             Pastoral
             Office
             ,
             we
             do
             call
             ,
             and
             chearfully
             invite
             you
             Our
             dear
             Children
             in
             Christ
             ,
             namely
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             faithful
             of
             Christ
             wheresoever
             dispersed
             in
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             present
             at
             this
             joyful
             solemnity
             of
             the
             Jubilee
             ;
             though
             we
             cannot
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             be
             miserably
             afflicted
             with
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             people
             who
             have
             separated
             themselves
             from
             the
             union
             and
             Communion
             of
             the
             Catholick
             and
             Apostolical
             Church
             ,
             within
             the
             last
             Age
             of
             one
             hundred
             
             years
             past
             did
             with
             one
             mind
             and
             heart
             celebrate
             this
             holy
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             :
             for
             the
             eternal
             salvation
             of
             whose
             souls
             ,
             we
             would
             gladly
             and
             willingly
             spill
             our
             blood
             ,
             and
             give
             our
             lives
             .
             Wherefore
             you
             who
             are
             obedient
             Children
             ,
             and
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             beloved
             of
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             
               Venite
               ,
               &
               Ascendite
               ad
               locum
               quem
               elegit
               Dominus
               .
            
             
             Come
             unto
             this
             spiritual
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             holy
             Mount
             of
             Sion
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             but
             Allegorically
             and
             by
             spiritual
             understanding
             ;
             because
             that
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             holy
             light
             of
             Evangelical
             truth
             hath
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             been
             diffused
             through
             all
             Nations
             .
             This
             is
             that
             happy
             City
             ,
             whose
             faith
             the
             Apostle
             praises
             ,
             and
             commends
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
             
               I
               thank
               my
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               your
               faith
               is
               spoken
               of
               throughout
               the
               whole
               World.
            
             This
             is
             the
             City
             where
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             did
             vent
             their
             Doctrine
             with
             the
             effusion
             of
             their
             blood
             ;
             that
             Rome
             being
             the
             sacred
             Seat
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             might
             become
             the
             capital
             City
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             the
             Majesty
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Churches
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             Rock
             of
             Faith
             placed
             ,
             and
             from
             hence
             springs
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             Priestly
             unity
             ;
             from
             hence
             are
             derived
             the
             clear
             streams
             of
             the
             purest
             Doctrine
             ;
             here
             are
             found
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             with
             full
             power
             to
             bind
             ,
             and
             loose
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             here
             is
             conserved
             that
             Treasure
             of
             Indulgences
             which
             shall
             never
             fail
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Roman
             High
             Priest
             is
             the
             principal
             keeper
             and
             Dispenser
             .
             And
             though
             he
             doth
             dispense
             some
             part
             hereof
             every
             year
             ,
             as
             occasion
             doth
             require
             ,
             yet
             more
             especially
             in
             this
             Holy
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             a
             greater
             affluence
             thereof
             is
             dispersed
             ,
             when
             according
             to
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             most
             antient
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             the
             gates
             are
             opened
             by
             the
             pious
             and
             liberal
             hands
             :
             that
             so
             entering
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             having
             cast
             off
             from
             their
             shoulders
             the
             yoke
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             therefore
             come
             you
             as
             true
             Children
             ,
             Heirs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Possessours
             of
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             Given
             at
             Rome
             near
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord's
             Incarnation
             ,
             1599.
             
             June
             18.
             in
             the
             8th
             .
             year
             of
             our
             Pontificate
             .
          
           
             The
             Copy
             of
             this
             Letter
             being
             sent
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             communion
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             busily
             employed
             himself
             in
             making
             preparations
             ,
             and
             provisions
             for
             entertainment
             of
             Pilgrims
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             following
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             crouded
             in
             those
             numbers
             to
             gain
             the
             Indulgences
             and
             Pardons
             as
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             the
             account
             made
             ,
             amounted
             unto
             three
             Millions
             of
             Persons
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             so
             busily
             employed
             in
             his
             preparations
             for
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             attended
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             Controversie
             of
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             Saluces
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             was
             at
             the
             late
             Treaty
             at
             Vervins
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             and
             power
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             and
             determined
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             year
             :
             In
             order
             unto
             which
             the
             President
             Bruslard
             was
             dispatched
             to
             Rome
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Archonas
            
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             both
             met
             there
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             1599.
             the
             Cause
             being
             pleaded
             before
             ▪
             the
             Pope
             ,
             both
             Parties
             pressed
             the
             Arguments
             so
             home
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             right
             of
             their
             respective
             matters
             :
             that
             the
             Pope
             esteeming
             the
             Point
             difficult
             to
             be
             decided
             ,
             required
             some
             longer
             time
             before
             he
             would
             undertake
             to
             pass
             his
             judgment
             :
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             proposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquisat
             
             should
             remain
             in
             his
             hands
             as
             a
             Depositary
             ,
             and
             an
             indifferent
             person
             between
             both
             Parties
             .
             And
             though
             neither
             the
             King
             nor
             the
             Duke
             were
             well
             pleased
             with
             these
             delatory
             proceedings
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             was
             contented
             to
             allow
             two
             Months
             for
             such
             determination
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             possessed
             by
             the
             suggestions
             of
             his
             Minister
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             required
             to
             be
             the
             Depositary
             with
             design
             to
             bestow
             the
             Marquisat
             on
             one
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             conceived
             such
             a
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Pope's
             intentions
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             decline
             the
             Umpirage
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             understood
             he
             with
             great
             indignation
             refused
             to
             interpose
             farther
             ,
             resolving
             neither
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Arbitration
             ,
             nor
             the
             Deposite
             .
             The
             King
             who
             knew
             well
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             do
             right
             unto
             himself
             by
             his
             Sword
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             concerned
             for
             the
             rejection
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             of
             the
             Arbitration
             :
             and
             the
             Duke
             being
             contented
             to
             have
             his
             Cause
             pass
             by
             other
             formalities
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             judged
             his
             right
             more
             secure
             ,
             and
             more
             easily
             convincing
             by
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             which
             matter
             being
             now
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             we
             leave
             to
             the
             temporal
             determination
             of
             these
             Princes
             and
             proceed
             to
             other
             matters
             more
             agreeable
             to
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             France
             being
             in
             good
             favour
             ,
             and
             correspondence
             with
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             treated
             with
             him
             about
             obtaining
             a
             Divorce
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             dissolution
             of
             marriage
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             Dutchess
             of
             Valois
             ;
             to
             which
             this
             Pope
             might
             perhaps
             be
             more
             inclinable
             and
             easie
             on
             some
             reflections
             he
             made
             on
             the
             ill
             consequences
             which
             the
             delays
             of
             the
             like
             Divorce
             to
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             of
             England
             ,
             produced
             to
             the
             Papal
             Power
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Ossac
            
             with
             the
             President
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Silery
            
             ,
             having
             Orders
             to
             prosecute
             this
             matter
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             represented
             to
             the
             Pope
             the
             state
             of
             the
             marriage
             with
             Queen
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             the
             King
             their
             Master
             had
             ever
             since
             his
             conversion
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             entertained
             reverend
             ,
             and
             obedient
             thoughts
             towards
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             and
             might
             on
             score
             of
             being
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             expected
             more
             than
             ordinary
             favours
             ,
             yet
             on
             consideration
             of
             the
             Nullity
             of
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             he
             desired
             nothing
             more
             than
             common
             justice
             .
             The
             Pope
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             favour
             ,
             and
             oblige
             the
             King
             ,
             referred
             the
             disquisition
             ,
             and
             examination
             of
             the
             Marriage
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Joyeuse
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Modena
             ,
             who
             was
             Nuntio
             for
             the
             Pope
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             whom
             he
             delegated
             to
             consider
             of
             those
             reasons
             which
             were
             offered
             to
             invalidate
             the
             legality
             of
             the
             Marriage
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Henry
             treating
             a
             Contract
             of
             marriage
             with
             his
             Mistris
             
               Gabriele
               d'
               Estrees
            
             ,
             God
             disposed
             otherwise
             of
             that
             intention
             ;
             and
             the
             Delegates
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             declared
             the
             Marriage
             Null
             having
             been
             in
             the
             third
             degree
             of
             consanguinity
             ,
             by
             which
             both
             parties
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             the
             same
             estate
             and
             condition
             as
             before
             their
             Matrimony
             .
             Of
             which
             the
             King
             having
             received
             information
             from
             his
             Ambassadour
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Sillery
            
             then
             residing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             immediately
             dispatched
             the
             
               Sieur
               d'
               Alincourt
            
             Governour
             of
             Pontois
             ,
             to
             render
             his
             humble
             thanks
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             obliging
             determination
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             his
             Counsel
             concerning
             the
             Alliance
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             with
             the
             House
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             having
             placed
             his
             affections
             on
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             Niece
             to
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             .
             The
             
               Sieur
               de
               Sillery
            
             taking
             Post
             upon
             this
             Errand
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             the
             6th
             .
             of
             February
             being
             Ash-wednesday
             in
             the
             year
             1600.
             
             and
             
             the
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             ,
             which
             made
             that
             Lent
             the
             more
             Solemn
             ,
             and
             devout
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             common
             years
             :
             for
             it
             was
             commanded
             that
             Prayers
             of
             forty
             hours
             continuance
             should
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             :
             the
             Pope
             himself
             with
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             began
             the
             first
             hour
             ,
             and
             every
             hour
             afterwards
             was
             employed
             in
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             ended
             with
             an
             Exhortation
             made
             by
             some
             Cardinal
             ,
             or
             Learned
             Prelat
             .
          
           
             To
             gain
             the
             Indulgences
             of
             this
             Jubilee
             though
             many
             personages
             of
             great
             quality
             did
             resort
             to
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             none
             was
             of
             higher
             dignity
             than
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bar
            
             ,
             who
             Incognito
             and
             with
             a
             small
             train
             ,
             and
             equipage
             travelled
             to
             Rome
             to
             gain
             a
             Dispensation
             for
             his
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             celebrated
             between
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             Catharine
             the
             Onely
             Sister
             of
             the
             French
             King
             :
             for
             having
             performed
             the
             same
             within
             the
             degrees
             of
             consanguinity
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             others
             had
             refused
             to
             admit
             him
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             Communion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             whilest
             the
             King
             sues
             for
             a
             Divorce
             ,
             the
             Duke
             desires
             a
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             dispensation
             of
             his
             Marriage
             and
             both
             were
             granted
             ,
             though
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             and
             considerations
             were
             in
             both
             cases
             ;
             the
             same
             ground
             which
             might
             dissolve
             the
             one
             might
             null
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             salve
             might
             serve
             for
             both
             Cures
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bar
            
             applyed
             himself
             with
             all
             the
             humility
             ,
             and
             submission
             imaginable
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             carrying
             with
             him
             the
             King
             's
             recommendatory
             Letters
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Aldobrandino
               ,
               Ossac
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             he
             obtained
             as
             much
             favour
             in
             his
             Cause
             as
             he
             could
             expect
             ,
             or
             desire
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             late
             Divorce
             ,
             the
             
               Sieurs
               de
               Sillery
            
             ,
             and
             Alincourt
             went
             to
             Florence
             to
             treat
             a
             new
             Marriage
             between
             the
             King
             ▪
             and
             the
             Princess
             
               Mary
               de
               Medicis
            
             .
             As
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             received
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             Match
             with
             great
             readiness
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             grandeur
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             so
             the
             Pope
             to
             forward
             the
             same
             ,
             contributed
             on
             his
             part
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             with
             many
             Jewels
             by
             way
             of
             Dowry
             ,
             or
             Portion
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             to
             be
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             in
             ready
             Mony.
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             Articles
             were
             signed
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             published
             the
             intended
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             consummation
             ,
             being
             then
             at
             Lions
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Journey
             to
             Grenoble
             deputed
             Bellegarde
             his
             Grand
             Escuyer
             with
             Commission
             to
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             to
             espouse
             
               Mary
               de
               Medicis
            
             in
             his
             name
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             to
             have
             a
             farther
             hand
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             deputed
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             to
             be
             his
             Legat
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Nuptials
             ,
             which
             he
             accordingly
             performed
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             the
             Benediction
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Name
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             having
             performed
             this
             piece
             of
             service
             hastned
             away
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             Tortona
             ,
             there
             to
             find
             the
             Duke
             and
             stipulate
             with
             him
             the
             conditions
             of
             a
             firm
             Peace
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             had
             already
             commenced
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             taken
             several
             places
             both
             in
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             Bresse
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             representing
             before
             the
             Duke
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             inequality
             of
             a
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             persuaded
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             pretensions
             and
             interest
             to
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             Saluses
             ;
             and
             having
             obtained
             this
             promise
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             to
             Lions
             ,
             where
             managing
             this
             Affair
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ▪
             and
             published
             in
             the
             year
             1601.
             on
             Conditions
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             quit
             all
             claim
             to
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             Saluces
             in
             exchange
             for
             Bresse
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Queen
             embarqued
             at
             Ligorne
             with
             seventeen
             Gallies
             ,
             arrived
             happily
             at
             Marseille
             ,
             and
             thence
             was
             conducted
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             pomp
             to
             Lions
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             the
             King
             the
             marriage
             was
             consummated
             ,
             and
             the
             Nuptial
             Benediction
             given
             by
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             before
             the
             great
             Altar
             of
             St.
             
             John's
             Church
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Lions
             .
             All
             these
             kindnesses
             passed
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             Pope
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             good
             Correspondence
             to
             intercede
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             whose
             whole
             Order
             having
             for
             certain
             reasons
             been
             banished
             ,
             and
             exterminated
             from
             the
             Dominions
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             now
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             King
             restored
             again
             under
             certain
             Conditions
             to
             their
             possessions
             ,
             and
             habitations
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             regard
             the
             Emperor
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             hardly
             pressed
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             at
             other
             times
             furnished
             him
             with
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             seasonable
             Recruit
             and
             supply
             in
             those
             exegencies
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             was
             about
             the
             year
             1603.
             
             that
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             dying
             ,
             and
             James
             VI.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             conceived
             great
             hopes
             ,
             and
             expectations
             ,
             that
             by
             means
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             fancied
             to
             be
             a
             favourer
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             )
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Great
             Britain
             would
             submit
             unto
             ,
             and
             acknowledg
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ;
             but
             what
             ground
             ,
             or
             reasons
             there
             were
             for
             such
             an
             Opinion
             ▪
             or
             why
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             in
             England
             had
             conceived
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             forty
             years
             together
             )
             had
             framed
             such
             a
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             no
             rational
             account
             can
             be
             given
             :
             but
             this
             conceit
             soon
             vanishing
             by
             the
             contrary
             effects
             which
             appeared
             ,
             the
             Papists
             of
             England
             made
             two
             Remonstrances
             to
             the
             new
             King
             in
             favour
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             desiring
             at
             least
             that
             a
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             might
             be
             granted
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             these
             had
             no
             more
             effect
             ,
             than
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             the
             Protestants
             made
             the
             same
             year
             in
             favour
             of
             their
             Religion
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             Bonvisi
             ,
             and
             Ossac
             dying
             this
             year
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             did
             greatly
             urge
             the
             Pope
             for
             a
             promotion
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             recommending
             several
             of
             his
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             Friends
             to
             that
             Dignity
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Pope
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             reduced
             the
             Order
             of
             Cardinals
             to
             their
             ancient
             number
             ,
             yet
             being
             overcome
             by
             the
             instances
             of
             some
             Friends
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             a
             Cardinals
             Cap
             on
             the
             Son
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             being
             a
             Youth
             of
             about
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             years
             of
             age
             ;
             and
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             prevailed
             with
             by
             the
             passion
             of
             Princes
             ,
             he
             created
             in
             this
             very
             year
             at
             least
             eighteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             were
             not
             above
             two
             French
             ,
             and
             two
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             first
             which
             was
             found
             in
             this
             List
             was
             
               Serafim
               Olivari
            
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             was
             originally
             of
             Italian
             extract
             ,
             but
             born
             at
             Lions
             ,
             and
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             Prelat
             of
             Incomparable
             parts
             ,
             and
             Learning
             ,
             being
             always
             educated
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             and
             business
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Eureux
             was
             an
             other
             promoted
             to
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             two
             
             French-Men
             ,
             who
             received
             this
             honour
             by
             the
             recommendations
             of
             their
             King
             :
             all
             the
             others
             were
             Italians
             ,
             unless
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cracovia
             who
             was
             a
             Polander
             ,
             and
             Madrutio
             Bishop
             of
             Trent
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             German
             ,
             and
             two
             Spaniards
             .
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             preferred
             also
             his
             Secretary
             Erminio
             to
             this
             honour
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             himself
             forced
             
               Anselme
               Marzat
            
             a
             Capucin
             to
             accept
             the
             red
             Hat
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             often
             refused
             ,
             protesting
             that
             such
             preferments
             were
             against
             
             the
             Rules
             ,
             and
             a
             violation
             to
             the
             Orders
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             but
             the
             express
             commandment
             of
             the
             Pope
             prevailing
             ;
             he
             unwillingly
             ,
             (
             or
             at
             least
             seemed
             so
             )
             from
             the
             mere
             consideration
             of
             obedience
             submitted
             to
             the
             promotion
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             three
             Questions
             were
             moved
             ,
             and
             discussed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             managed
             by
             a
             notable
             Disputant
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Sophister
             ;
             his
             position
             was
             this
             :
             That
             it
             was
             not
             an
             essential
             ,
             or
             a
             fundamental
             point
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             was
             the
             true
             and
             lawful
             Successor
             of
             St.
             Peter
             :
             it
             was
             a
             bold
             Thesis
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             for
             his
             impertinence
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             cost
             him
             dearer
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             interceded
             for
             him
             .
             An
             other
             published
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             Confessions
             wrote
             in
             Letters
             and
             sent
             by
             the
             Post
             ,
             were
             as
             available
             ,
             as
             those
             ,
             which
             were
             whispered
             into
             the
             Ear
             of
             the
             Priest
             .
             A
             third
             was
             about
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Free-will
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             held
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             Pelagius
             ;
             which
             latter
             was
             debated
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             but
             remained
             without
             determination
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             more
             important
             matters
             which
             at
             that
             time
             lay
             before
             the
             Consistory
             .
          
           
             For
             then
             the
             Canonizing
             of
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
            
             for
             a
             Saint
             was
             first
             propounded
             :
             and
             also
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             presented
             themselves
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             desiring
             that
             their
             antient
             Arch-bishop
             
               Charles
               Borromeo
            
             might
             be
             canonized
             .
             Upon
             these
             two
             motions
             the
             Pope
             constituted
             a
             certain
             Committee
             of
             Cardinals
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             sanctity
             of
             the
             Lives
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Miracles
             which
             were
             done
             at
             the
             Invocation
             of
             the
             Names
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Sepulcres
             of
             these
             Saints
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             an
             Ambassadour
             was
             introduced
             into
             the
             Consistory
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             representing
             the
             many
             occasions
             of
             advantage
             which
             were
             lost
             in
             Hungary
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             gave
             Answer
             ,
             That
             his
             Coffers
             at
             the
             present
             were
             empty
             ,
             but
             howsoever
             he
             would
             lay
             a
             Tax
             of
             decimation
             on
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             whereby
             to
             supply
             the
             urgencies
             of
             the
             Emperor
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             this
             Pope
             ,
             (
             who
             in
             reality
             merited
             the
             name
             of
             a
             good
             Man
             )
             employ
             his
             whole
             time
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             either
             designing
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             or
             to
             carrry
             on
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             Christians
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             good
             works
             of
             Piety
             he
             incessantly
             laboured
             ,
             being
             frequently
             in
             consultation
             concerning
             the
             temporal
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             in
             discharge
             of
             which
             his
             fortune
             was
             to
             be
             assisted
             with
             many
             wise
             ,
             and
             able
             Cardinals
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Joyeuse
               ,
               Serafim
               Olivari
            
             ,
             and
             Perron
             and
             other
             Counsellours
             ,
             who
             amongst
             several
             other
             matters
             advised
             him
             to
             take
             a
             Guard
             of
             Corsi
             ,
             or
             Men
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             who
             being
             quartered
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             suppress
             the
             Banditi
             who
             began
             again
             to
             be
             troublesom
             and
             to
             infest
             Rome
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ;
             from
             which
             time
             until
             the
             reign
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             this
             Guard
             was
             maintained
             ,
             when
             upon
             some
             Affronts
             ,
             and
             violences
             offered
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             they
             were
             disbanded
             and
             dismissed
             never
             afterwards
             to
             appear
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Ravenna
             in
             this
             year
             1605.
             
             becoming
             vacant
             ,
             the
             Pope
             bestowed
             it
             on
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             received
             into
             that
             City
             with
             such
             pomp
             and
             solemnity
             ,
             as
             became
             the
             dignity
             of
             that
             Episcopal
             Sea
             ,
             than
             news
             arrived
             of
             the
             Pope's
             
             indisposition
             ,
             which
             speedily
             posted
             the
             Cardinal
             back
             to
             Rome
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             falling
             ill
             on
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             February
             his
             sickness
             still
             increased
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Remedies
             ,
             and
             care
             which
             Aldobrandino
             ,
             and
             his
             Physitians
             could
             use
             :
             for
             after
             he
             had
             sat
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirteen
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             and
             three
             days
             ,
             he
             expired
             his
             last
             breath
             on
             the
             third
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             sixty
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             
             and
             was
             interred
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             nine
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEO
             XI
             .
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             Eighth
             having
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             his
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             sixty
             one
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             on
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             having
             according
             to
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             sung
             the
             Hymn
             of
             
               Veni
               Creator
            
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             the
             Mass
             of
             
               Spiritus
               Sanctus
            
             ,
             and
             every
             Cardinal
             having
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Dean
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             they
             immediately
             made
             the
             first
             Scrutiny
             ,
             whereby
             it
             might
             appear
             unto
             whom
             the
             plurality
             of
             Votes
             was
             most
             probable
             to
             incline
             ;
             but
             at
             first
             the
             Conclave
             was
             so
             divided
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             had
             any
             considerable
             number
             of
             Votes
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ;
             for
             Bellarmine
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             most
             ,
             accounted
             but
             eleven
             ,
             and
             Baronius
             but
             eight
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             an
             inferiour
             number
             :
             at
             length
             after
             several
             other
             Scrutinies
             ,
             Baronius
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             arrived
             to
             thirty
             ,
             thirty
             one
             ,
             and
             thirty
             two
             ,
             and
             thirty
             seven
             ,
             but
             still
             wanting
             some
             few
             more
             to
             make
             the
             number
             arise
             unto
             two
             thirds
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             the
             Election
             was
             imperfect
             :
             nor
             could
             he
             arise
             higher
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Spanish
             faction
             opposed
             him
             out
             of
             a
             pique
             and
             exception
             they
             had
             taken
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             had
             wrote
             in
             the
             11th
             .
             Tome
             of
             his
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Annals
            
             ,
             disproving
             the
             title
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             .
             Whereupon
             Cardinal
             Joyeuse
             concurring
             with
             Aldobrandino
             ,
             (
             without
             whom
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Conclave
             )
             nominated
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             ;
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             proposed
             than
             a
             strange
             concurrence
             ,
             and
             union
             appeared
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             towards
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             as
             it
             were
             elected
             by
             an
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             and
             saluted
             Pope
             on
             the
             first
             of
             April
             1605.
             calling
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Leo
             XI
             .
             He
             was
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             seventy
             years
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             of
             a
             chearful
             and
             sanguine
             Aspect
             ,
             grave
             in
             his
             Speech
             and
             deportment
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             Complexion
             ,
             only
             he
             sometimes
             was
             subject
             to
             pains
             of
             the
             Cholick
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             the
             virtuosi
             ,
             and
             Learned
             Men
             and
             zealous
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             Election
             he
             seemed
             not
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             altered
             ,
             or
             transported
             ,
             conserving
             still
             a
             Majesty
             becoming
             the
             gravity
             ,
             and
             seriousness
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             promoted
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             ascend
             unto
             this
             height
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             previous
             dispositions
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             advantages
             of
             his
             birth
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Octaviano
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             Cousin
             of
             Cosmo
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             he
             had
             exercised
             many
             honourable
             ,
             and
             important
             Offices
             :
             for
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             had
             been
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             Francis
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             had
             
             sent
             him
             his
             Ambassadour
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Gregory
            
             XIII
             .
             created
             him
             Cardinal
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             St.
             John
             and
             St.
             Paul
             ;
             and
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             December
             1593.
             
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             deputed
             him
             his
             Legat
             to
             Henry
             IV.
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Navarre
             ;
             in
             which
             Office
             he
             was
             a
             good
             Instrument
             in
             making
             the
             Peace
             between
             this
             Henry
             and
             Philip
             II.
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             evidence
             the
             respect
             he
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             King
             Henry
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Jewel
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Crowns
             :
             and
             finally
             being
             chosen
             Pope
             to
             the
             general
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             on
             the
             2d
             .
             of
             April
             carried
             with
             the
             usual
             pomp
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             where
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             was
             solemnly
             sang
             ;
             after
             which
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             coming
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             abate
             their
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             Taxes
             ,
             to
             adorn
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             treat
             the
             Nobility
             with
             favour
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             and
             conserve
             and
             maintain
             the
             priviledges
             of
             all
             People
             respectively
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             and
             conditions
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             April
             being
             Easter
             day
             he
             was
             solemnly
             Crowned
             ,
             but
             the
             day
             of
             Procession
             to
             St.
             
               John
               de
               Lateran
            
             where
             the
             Pope
             takes
             the
             possession
             was
             deferred
             until
             the
             seventeenth
             instant
             ,
             when
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Orders
             of
             the
             City
             did
             endeavour
             to
             outvy
             each
             other
             in
             such
             demonstrations
             ,
             as
             might
             evidence
             the
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             contentment
             they
             received
             by
             this
             Election
             :
             amongst
             which
             the
             Florentines
             erected
             a
             Triumphal
             Arch
             with
             this
             Inscription
             on
             the
             one
             side
             thereof
             :
             
               Leoni
               XI
               .
               Florentino
               P.O.M.
               Florentini
               ad
               declarandam
               fidem
               ,
               laetitiam
               ,
               &
               animi
               alacritatem
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
            
             :
             
               Dignus
               est
               Leo
               in
               virtute
               Agni
               accipere
               librum
               ,
               &
               solvere
               septem
               signacula
               ejus
               .
            
             But
             this
             joy
             ,
             and
             contentment
             did
             not
             continue
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             tedious
             length
             of
             these
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             over-heated
             with
             the
             Weather
             ,
             and
             weight
             of
             his
             Vestments
             took
             an
             extream
             cold
             which
             turned
             to
             a
             Fever
             ,
             which
             encreasing
             daily
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             expired
             his
             last
             breath
             on
             the
             25th
             .
             day
             after
             his
             Election
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seventieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ;
             the
             same
             Evening
             his
             Body
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             being
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             April
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peters
             ,
             where
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             great
             numbers
             of
             people
             thronged
             to
             kiss
             his
             feet
             .
             The
             sadness
             at
             Rome
             for
             this
             sudden
             accident
             was
             certainly
             very
             great
             ;
             but
             none
             had
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             lament
             this
             loss
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             time
             to
             receive
             the
             honours
             designed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             particularly
             his
             great
             Nephew
             Octaviano
             on
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             bestow
             his
             own
             Cardinals
             Hat.
             After
             which
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             for
             nineteen
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PAVL
             V.
             
          
           
             LEO
             the
             Eleventh
             being
             deceased
             ,
             the
             same
             Cardinals
             who
             had
             elected
             the
             preceding
             Pope
             to
             the
             number
             of
             sixty
             one
             ,
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             on
             the
             8th
             of
             May
             ,
             where
             the
             day
             following
             the
             first
             Scrutiny
             was
             made
             ;
             but
             without
             effect
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diversity
             of
             Votes
             ,
             and
             divisions
             amongst
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             Sauli
             was
             then
             proposed
             ,
             but
             excluded
             :
             Bellarmine
             was
             then
             next
             who
             in
             all
             probability
             might
             have
             carried
             the
             Prize
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Scrutiny
             been
             deferred
             ,
             after
             the
             Pratica
             was
             made
             for
             him
             .
             Camerino
             ,
             and
             Clemente
             were
             also
             put
             to
             the
             Votes
             ,
             but
             excluded
             ;
             only
             Cardinal
             Tosco
             had
             gained
             so
             great
             a
             Party
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             
               Aldobrandino
               ,
               Montalto
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             best
             Interest
             ,
             that
             his
             Election
             had
             certainly
             been
             perfected
             ,
             had
             not
             Baronius
             ,
             and
             Farugio
             crossed
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             loud
             cry
             for
             Baronius
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             like
             accident
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             as
             well
             Baronius
             ,
             as
             Tosco
             was
             excluded
             :
             at
             length
             after
             diversity
             of
             Successes
             Cardinal
             Borghese
             being
             nominated
             ,
             such
             unanimous
             consent
             appeared
             in
             all
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             seemed
             to
             assent
             having
             no
             other
             objection
             against
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             small
             number
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             having
             scarce
             attained
             to
             the
             age
             of
             fifty
             three
             ,
             but
             that
             scruple
             not
             availing
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             to
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Paolino
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             elected
             ,
             and
             having
             vested
             himself
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             garments
             was
             worshiped
             as
             Pope
             on
             the
             16th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             which
             being
             performed
             he
             took
             on
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             Paul.
             V.
             
          
           
             This
             Camillo
             ,
             for
             so
             was
             his
             Christian
             Name
             ,
             was
             born
             at
             Rome
             ,
             his
             Father
             was
             
               Antonio
               Borghese
            
             of
             Siena
             ,
             but
             his
             Mother
             was
             a
             Roman
             Lady
             .
             His
             Studies
             were
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             in
             which
             having
             taken
             his
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             he
             became
             so
             famous
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             made
             Referendary
             both
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Signet
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1588.
             he
             was
             constituted
             Vice
             Legat
             of
             
               Bologna
               .
               Gregory
            
             IV.
             made
             him
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Office
             that
             requires
             great
             dexterity
             ,
             and
             experience
             in
             Affairs
             .
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             created
             him
             Cardinal
             with
             the
             title
             of
             St.
             Chrusogono
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             him
             his
             Vicar
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             four
             principal
             Dignities
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             he
             still
             advanced
             in
             greatness
             and
             honour
             ,
             until
             he
             came
             to
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             seeming
             to
             have
             arisen
             thereunto
             rather
             by
             the
             force
             of
             his
             own
             merits
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             than
             by
             fortune
             ,
             or
             the
             favour
             and
             recommendation
             of
             Friends
             or
             Patrons
             .
             On
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             May
             being
             Whit-sunday
             he
             was
             Crowned
             with
             all
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             bestowed
             freely
             his
             general
             Indulgences
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             people
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             God's
             Church
             ,
             the
             tranquillity
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Christian
             State
             ,
             and
             extirpation
             of
             Heresie
             .
             He
             abated
             ,
             or
             took
             off
             some
             of
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             which
             lay
             most
             heavy
             on
             the
             People
             ,
             moderated
             the
             price
             of
             Provisions
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             contrived
             a
             great
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             or
             convenient
             for
             humane
             life
             .
             And
             to
             give
             some
             indication
             to
             the
             World
             of
             his
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             generous
             Mind
             ,
             he
             built
             a
             Chappel
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             just
             opposite
             to
             that
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             
             which
             he
             enriched
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             Porphiry
             ,
             and
             Marble
             ,
             and
             endowed
             afterwards
             with
             a
             considerable
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             Paul
             V.
             being
             thus
             setled
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             invested
             with
             all
             the
             Power
             attendant
             on
             that
             supreme
             degree
             ,
             made
             it
             the
             scope
             ,
             and
             chief
             end
             of
             all
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             Counsel
             to
             scrue
             up
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             to
             the
             sublime
             pitch
             of
             greatness
             ;
             or
             (
             to
             use
             his
             own
             words
             )
             to
             restore
             
               it
               to
               that
               State
               from
               which
               his
               Predecessours
               ,
               and
               particularly
            
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             
               had
               by
               their
               remissness
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               care
               suffered
               it
               to
               elapse
               ,
               and
               decay
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             his
             own
             natural
             disposition
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             seemed
             to
             have
             fitted
             him
             for
             such
             a
             work
             as
             this
             ;
             for
             having
             been
             educated
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             made
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             whose
             title
             is
             ,
             
               Sententiarum
               ,
               &
               censurarum
               intus
               ,
               &
               extra
               latarum
               universalis
               Executor
               ,
            
             he
             made
             such
             use
             of
             his
             Trade
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Popes
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             for
             above
             fifty
             years
             before
             ,
             had
             not
             thundered
             out
             so
             many
             Briefs
             ,
             Monitories
             ,
             and
             Excommunications
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             onely
             of
             five
             years
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             design
             of
             advancing
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             all
             his
             thoughts
             were
             applyed
             )
             he
             constituted
             a
             new
             Congregation
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             to
             contrive
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             amplifie
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             the
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Nuntios
             ,
             or
             Ministers
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             all
             prepared
             ,
             and
             composed
             of
             the
             same
             humour
             ,
             having
             special
             Instructions
             to
             cry
             up
             the
             Vertue
             and
             sacred
             force
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             ;
             amongst
             these
             Champions
             none
             was
             more
             zealous
             than
             
               Oratio
               Mathei
            
             Bishop
             of
             Gierace
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             his
             Nuntio
             at
             Venice
             ;
             where
             one
             day
             making
             a
             Speech
             before
             the
             Doge
             and
             Council
             ;
             he
             had
             the
             impertinence
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             impudence
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               Alms-deeds
               ,
               and
               other
               works
               of
               Charity
               and
               Piety
               ,
               and
               frequent
               Communion
               in
               the
               Holy
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               sublime
               works
               of
               Christian
               devotion
               ,
            
             ad
             nihilum
             valent
             ,
             
               were
               all
               nothing
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               attended
               with
               respect
               ,
               and
               favour
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               liberty
               and
               authority
               .
            
             To
             which
             he
             added
             :
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               had
               commanded
               him
               to
               persist
               in
               this
               Opinion
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               endure
               martyrdom
               ,
               rather
               than
               be
               remiss
               or
               cold
               in
               advancement
               of
               the
               Papal
               Authority
               .
            
             And
             these
             words
             he
             delivered
             with
             such
             arrogance
             ,
             and
             supercilious
             affectation
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             Pope
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             expect
             no
             Reply
             ,
             or
             Contest
             ,
             but
             onely
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             at
             first
             for
             several
             Months
             this
             design
             was
             not
             prosecuted
             with
             such
             heat
             as
             the
             importance
             of
             the
             matter
             did
             require
             ;
             for
             we
             must
             allow
             some
             abatement
             ,
             and
             allay
             for
             the
             joy
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             which
             the
             Pope
             would
             take
             within
             himself
             for
             his
             late
             Atchievements
             :
             And
             likewise
             upon
             farther
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             judged
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             erect
             the
             Congregation
             he
             designed
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             lay
             open
             ,
             and
             discover
             his
             contrivances
             ,
             and
             make
             Princes
             more
             jealous
             :
             a
             proof
             whereof
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             which
             was
             constituted
             for
             management
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             ;
             which
             served
             onely
             to
             give
             better
             light
             and
             aim
             to
             King
             James
             than
             reigning
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             him
             more
             watchful
             ,
             and
             observing
             over
             all
             the
             actions
             ,
             and
             designs
             of
             the
             Papists
             in
             England
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             the
             Pope
             having
             passed
             some
             few
             days
             of
             joy
             after
             his
             Inauguration
             ,
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             melancholly
             caused
             by
             an
             hypocondriacal
             Fancy
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             speedily
             depart
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             gave
             some
             retardment
             for
             a
             while
             to
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             actions
             :
             and
             indeed
             
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             apprehension
             proceeded
             from
             a
             common
             report
             about
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Virgin
             of
             Subiaco
             had
             sweated
             ,
             which
             commonly
             fore-runs
             the
             death
             of
             Popes
             :
             also
             a
             Dutch
             Astrologer
             had
             predicted
             ,
             that
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             should
             die
             in
             March
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             him
             Leo
             ,
             and
             Paul
             should
             succeed
             ,
             and
             both
             Reign
             for
             a
             short
             time
             .
             The
             thoughts
             hereof
             so
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             perplexed
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             Months
             he
             could
             not
             apply
             himself
             to
             any
             business
             of
             moment
             ;
             until
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             September
             certain
             of
             his
             Friends
             being
             desirous
             to
             cure
             this
             melancholly
             assembled
             all
             the
             Astrologers
             ,
             and
             Diviners
             together
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Brothers
             ,
             where
             having
             had
             a
             Consultation
             ,
             they
             all
             concluded
             ,
             that
             there
             had
             been
             certain
             black
             and
             unhappy
             Influences
             which
             threatned
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             being
             now
             past
             and
             blown
             over
             ,
             there
             remained
             nothing
             but
             chearful
             ,
             and
             auspitious
             Omens
             ,
             which
             promised
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             happiness
             ,
             and
             great
             successes
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             being
             relieved
             of
             his
             Melancholly
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             were
             at
             liberty
             to
             reassume
             the
             design
             to
             advance
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             which
             his
             first
             beginning
             was
             to
             persuade
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             might
             be
             received
             in
             France
             .
             In
             Spain
             he
             laboured
             to
             gain
             an
             exemption
             for
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             payment
             of
             their
             Tenths
             .
             At
             Naples
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             had
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Morcone
             called
             the
             Regent
             of
             Ponte
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             condemning
             a
             Book-seller
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             printing
             libellous
             Pamphlets
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             pretending
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             was
             an
             encroachment
             on
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             ,
             and
             therefore
             merited
             the
             Censure
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             also
             took
             away
             certain
             Rents
             ,
             and
             Benefices
             belonging
             to
             the
             religious
             Order
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             conferred
             them
             on
             Cardinal
             Borghese
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Nephew
             by
             the
             Sisters
             side
             ,
             called
             Scipio
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Caffarelli
             a
             youth
             of
             twenty
             three
             years
             of
             age
             .
             But
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             of
             this
             nature
             made
             no
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             only
             served
             to
             open
             the
             gate
             or
             way
             to
             particulars
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             the
             which
             soon
             afterwards
             happened
             in
             two
             considerable
             Instances
             .
             The
             first
             related
             to
             the
             Republick
             of
             Luca
             ,
             which
             observing
             that
             many
             of
             their
             Citizens
             having
             professed
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             were
             retired
             from
             their
             Habitations
             and
             Country
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             times
             of
             former
             Popes
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             interdicted
             them
             from
             all
             Commerce
             ,
             or
             correspondence
             with
             their
             fellow-Citizens
             :
             the
             which
             Act
             though
             well
             approved
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             in
             it self
             both
             pious
             ,
             and
             commendable
             ,
             yet
             he
             pretended
             ,
             that
             such
             Act
             of
             Interdiction
             belonged
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Civil
             Power
             ;
             and
             therefore
             required
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             cancelled
             ,
             and
             made
             void
             ,
             that
             so
             place
             ,
             and
             room
             might
             be
             opened
             for
             the
             Censure
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             related
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             where
             at
             the
             Jesuits
             Colledg
             an
             Oratory
             or
             Chappel
             was
             set
             up
             for
             Christian
             exercises
             ,
             and
             here
             the
             Citizens
             of
             this
             Congregation
             agreed
             amongst
             themselves
             to
             favour
             none
             with
             their
             Votes
             at
             the
             Election
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             entered
             and
             enrolled
             in
             this
             Confraternity
             .
             This
             resolution
             being
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Supreme
             Rulers
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             immediately
             dissolved
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             might
             be
             the
             ill
             effects
             and
             consequences
             of
             such
             Sedition
             .
             This
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             of
             like
             nature
             were
             ill
             resented
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             encroachments
             on
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             liberty
             ;
             
             wherefore
             he
             commanded
             that
             such
             Orders
             be
             reversed
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             he
             threatned
             them
             with
             Censures
             ,
             and
             Excommunications
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             deal
             more
             roundly
             with
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ;
             for
             being
             very
             urgent
             with
             them
             to
             assist
             the
             Emperor
             with
             Money
             towards
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Turks
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             exacted
             it
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Emperors
             require
             contributions
             from
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             which
             though
             the
             Venetians
             could
             not
             digest
             without
             secret
             resentments
             ,
             yet
             their
             Answer
             was
             with
             much
             modesty
             :
             
               That
               though
               the
               Senate
               would
               gladly
               contribute
               towards
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               yet
               being
               at
               high
               charge
               ,
               and
               expence
               to
               conserve
               their
               own
               State
               ,
               and
               secure
               themselves
               against
               those
               fears
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               which
               were
               given
               them
               by
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               apply
               their
               nerves
               and
               sinews
               of
               War
               to
               any
               design
               ,
               but
               what
               tended
               to
               their
               own
               security
               at
               home
               .
            
             This
             Answer
             seemed
             very
             strange
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             learned
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             modern
             Casuists
             ,
             That
             Popes
             might
             lay
             any
             Tax
             or
             Imposition
             on
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             require
             from
             them
             whatsoever
             they
             judged
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             welfare
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             did
             not
             think
             this
             ground
             to
             have
             sufficient
             foundation
             ,
             on
             which
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             commence
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             but
             rather
             on
             the
             matters
             ,
             which
             did
             more
             neerly
             relate
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Papal
             Sea.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             an
             occasion
             of
             this
             nature
             offered
             it self
             by
             means
             of
             one
             
               Scipio
               Saraceno
            
             a
             Prebend
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             who
             had
             contemptuously
             torn
             off
             ,
             and
             broken
             the
             Seals
             which
             the
             Magistrates
             had
             fixed
             on
             the
             Episcopal
             Chancery
             ,
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             that
             Office
             :
             and
             likewise
             finding
             that
             he
             could
             not
             debauch
             a
             Lady
             of
             known
             Vertue
             ,
             whom
             he
             tempted
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Streets
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             where
             he
             could
             have
             any
             convenience
             to
             meet
             her
             ;
             he
             became
             so
             enraged
             with
             lust
             ,
             and
             malice
             ,
             that
             he
             besmeared
             with
             filthiness
             and
             tar
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             front
             of
             her
             House
             ;
             which
             being
             a
             high
             affront
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             to
             the
             Lady
             ,
             she
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             Friends
             cited
             this
             insolent
             Prebend
             before
             the
             Court
             of
             Justice
             at
             Venice
             ,
             who
             as
             readily
             and
             willingly
             appeared
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             and
             bolstred
             up
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Citta
               Nuova
            
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             great
             esteem
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             was
             Director
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             all
             the
             Nuntios
             and
             Papal
             Ministers
             at
             that
             place
             .
             The
             Nuntio
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             obtain
             a
             licentious
             exemption
             of
             all
             Priests
             from
             the
             Secular
             Power
             ,
             embraced
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Prebendary
             with
             all
             readiness
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             immediately
             dispatched
             the
             news
             hereof
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Rome
             ;
             where
             after
             divers
             Consultations
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             as
             an
             essential
             Point
             relating
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             liberty
             ,
             that
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Prebend
             should
             be
             maintained
             and
             defended
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             who
             was
             glad
             of
             this
             occasion
             to
             assert
             the
             Authority
             and
             Rites
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             stormed
             ,
             and
             raved
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassadour
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             endure
             or
             suffer
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Person
             by
             the
             Precepts
             of
             a
             Secular
             Tribunal
             ;
             nor
             would
             he
             admit
             that
             a
             Judg
             of
             temporal
             matters
             should
             take
             cognisance
             of
             any
             Cause
             ,
             wherein
             a
             Priest
             ,
             or
             Churchman
             was
             concerned
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             gave
             advice
             to
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             at
             an
             other
             Audience
             complained
             to
             the
             said
             Ambassadour
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             had
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             made
             a
             Statute
             of
             Mortmain
             ,
             whereby
             Lay-persons
             were
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             restrained
             
             from
             bequeathing
             ,
             or
             bestowing
             their
             Estates
             on
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             Statute
             though
             it
             were
             founded
             on
             an
             old
             Law
             ,
             yet
             the
             new
             one
             was
             more
             restrictive
             :
             but
             both
             of
             them
             being
             against
             the
             antient
             Canons
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             and
             Imperial
             Laws
             were
             in
             themselves
             void
             ,
             and
             null
             ,
             being
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             impious
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             made
             the
             state
             ,
             and
             condition
             of
             Churchmen
             worse
             than
             that
             of
             infamous
             persons
             ;
             and
             therefore
             those
             who
             made
             these
             Laws
             did
             incur
             the
             Censures
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             in
             the
             like
             terms
             the
             Nuntio
             at
             Venice
             explained
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             unto
             the
             Senate
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Ambassadours
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             to
             congratulate
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             exaltation
             to
             that
             dignity
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             refrain
             even
             before
             the
             Ceremony
             was
             ended
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             resentments
             ,
             and
             complaints
             of
             those
             Laws
             made
             in
             derogation
             of
             the
             Rites
             ,
             and
             immunities
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             have
             laid
             down
             the
             true
             state
             of
             the
             quarrel
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             :
             to
             which
             we
             shall
             add
             a
             third
             Point
             ,
             namely
             a
             Law
             made
             at
             Venice
             in
             the
             year
             1603.
             prohibiting
             the
             building
             of
             Churches
             without
             consent
             ,
             and
             license
             for
             it
             obtained
             from
             the
             Senate
             ;
             which
             the
             Pope
             termed
             a
             piece
             of
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             These
             being
             the
             three
             Points
             in
             Controversie
             ,
             the
             Senate
             for
             answer
             thereunto
             commanded
             their
             Ambassadour
             to
             represent
             in
             their
             name
             unto
             his
             Holiness
             ;
             That
             the
             just
             Right
             ,
             and
             Title
             they
             had
             to
             judg
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             in
             Secular
             Causes
             was
             founded
             in
             the
             natural
             Power
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Prince
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             an
             uninterrupted
             course
             of
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             the
             which
             may
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             Pontifical
             Briefs
             extant
             in
             their
             publick
             Archives
             ,
             or
             Records
             .
             That
             the
             Law
             of
             Mort-main
             ,
             or
             Statute
             restraining
             Laymen
             from
             alienation
             of
             their
             Estates
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             enacted
             at
             Venice
             or
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Cities
             under
             that
             Metropolis
             ,
             but
             exercised
             in
             other
             Christian
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             States
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Law
             was
             more
             conducing
             to
             the
             welfare
             of
             Venice
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             other
             people
             ;
             being
             that
             which
             could
             onely
             conserve
             its
             Forces
             entire
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             would
             otherwise
             be
             enfeebled
             by
             those
             daily
             Legacies
             ,
             and
             Endowments
             which
             were
             bequeathed
             ,
             and
             conferred
             on
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             was
             so
             netled
             with
             this
             way
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             that
             he
             sat
             all
             the
             time
             uneasie
             in
             his
             Seat
             ,
             shrugging
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             head
             which
             intimated
             the
             unquietness
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             At
             length
             he
             replyed
             :
             That
             those
             arguments
             were
             invalid
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             force
             :
             for
             that
             there
             was
             no
             foundation
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             accustomed
             course
             of
             their
             Judicature
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             the
             worse
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             more
             they
             pretended
             Antiquity
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Briefs
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             authentick
             Register
             or
             Record
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             found
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             others
             were
             forged
             Copies
             ,
             and
             cheats
             imposed
             on
             the
             Clergy
             .
             And
             as
             to
             their
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             well
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             versed
             in
             them
             ,
             since
             the
             time
             of
             his
             youthful
             Studies
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             passed
             the
             Offices
             of
             Vice-Legat
             ,
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             Vicar
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             sufficiently
             assured
             ,
             that
             that
             Law
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             old
             Act
             made
             in
             the
             year
             1536.
             which
             takes
             from
             the
             Laiety
             a
             power
             of
             disposing
             of
             their
             own
             private
             Estates
             ,
             was
             in
             it self
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             and
             a
             tyrannical
             imposition
             on
             the
             Subject
             .
             That
             the
             Senate
             themselves
             were
             so
             sensible
             of
             this
             injurious
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ashamed
             to
             issue
             forth
             any
             Copies
             of
             it
             :
             and
             if
             in
             case
             a
             Law
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             were
             found
             in
             any
             other
             Country
             ,
             it
             was
             established
             by
             the
             Authority
             
             and
             with
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Popes
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             make
             a
             long
             work
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             case
             he
             were
             not
             obeyed
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             such
             Remedies
             as
             he
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             being
             so
             positive
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             zealous
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             spill
             his
             blood
             in
             this
             righteous
             Cause
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ;
             That
             in
             case
             it
             were
             necessary
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             alienation
             of
             Lands
             ,
             or
             a
             restraint
             of
             building
             Churches
             ,
             he
             would
             always
             have
             been
             ready
             to
             have
             followed
             the
             sentiments
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             concurred
             in
             just
             causes
             with
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Secular
             Council
             :
             but
             as
             to
             the
             point
             of
             drawing
             the
             Clergy
             to
             the
             Secular
             Tribunals
             he
             would
             never
             admit
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             should
             be
             liable
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             an
             other
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             this
             in
             fine
             was
             his
             resolution
             on
             the
             three
             foregoing
             Cases
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             that
             Power
             which
             God
             had
             given
             him
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             Princes
             to
             depose
             them
             ,
             and
             could
             command
             Legions
             of
             Angels
             to
             come
             to
             his
             aid
             and
             assistance
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             having
             received
             these
             Informations
             from
             their
             Ambassadour
             did
             well
             weigh
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             anger
             ,
             and
             furious
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             upholding
             their
             Government
             on
             the
             other
             :
             and
             having
             put
             both
             these
             considerations
             into
             the
             balance
             ,
             they
             returned
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             wrote
             also
             to
             their
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             That
             they
             could
             neither
             release
             the
             Prisoners
             lawfully
             arrested
             ,
             nor
             repeal
             ,
             or
             dispence
             with
             those
             Laws
             which
             were
             justly
             established
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             violate
             that
             natural
             liberty
             which
             God
             had
             bestowed
             on
             their
             Republick
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             been
             conserved
             for
             many
             hundreds
             of
             years
             by
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             their
             Ancestours
             .
             For
             that
             to
             admit
             such
             a
             breach
             into
             their
             Power
             ,
             would
             breed
             such
             confusion
             in
             their
             Government
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             but
             end
             in
             a
             dangerous
             Sedition
             .
             The
             which
             resolution
             was
             so
             unanimous
             ,
             and
             general
             that
             not
             one
             Vote
             in
             the
             Senate
             was
             dissenting
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             it
             was
             signified
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             disabuse
             and
             take
             off
             the
             Pope
             from
             those
             expectations
             ,
             which
             the
             Jesuits
             had
             promised
             ,
             of
             making
             a
             division
             ,
             and
             Schism
             amongst
             the
             Senators
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             reasons
             made
             little
             impression
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             did
             in
             the
             least
             move
             him
             from
             prosecuting
             the
             violent
             course
             he
             designed
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             ordered
             two
             Briefs
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             ;
             one
             relating
             to
             the
             two
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             two
             Prisoners
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Canon
             or
             Prebend
             whom
             we
             have
             formerly
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Nervesa
             was
             also
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Secular
             Justice
             .
             The
             Crimes
             laid
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             Abbot
             were
             such
             as
             were
             flagitious
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             high
             nature
             ,
             being
             accused
             of
             having
             exercised
             an
             unlimited
             tyranny
             upon
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             Tenants
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             robbed
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             their
             goods
             at
             the
             prices
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             set
             ;
             that
             he
             lived
             in
             Whoredom
             ,
             and
             committed
             Rapes
             on
             the
             Bodies
             of
             vertuous
             and
             chast
             Women
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             order
             thereunto
             he
             used
             Magical
             Spells
             ,
             and
             Enchantments
             ,
             and
             compounded
             subtle
             Poisons
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             destroyed
             his
             own
             Brother
             who
             was
             an
             Augustine
             Frier
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             his
             Servant
             ;
             that
             by
             his
             Poisons
             he
             had
             macerated
             the
             Body
             of
             his
             Father
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             had
             reduced
             him
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             of
             life
             .
             That
             he
             had
             committed
             Incest
             with
             his
             own
             Sister
             ,
             and
             poisoned
             her
             Maid
             ,
             lest
             his
             
             Crime
             should
             be
             detected
             by
             her
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             Murthers
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             of
             the
             deepest
             dye
             of
             which
             he
             was
             guilty
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             pretious
             Fellow
             ,
             with
             his
             Comrade
             the
             Canon
             of
             Vicenza
             whom
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             instant
             to
             defend
             and
             exempt
             from
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Secular
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             Breviates
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             being
             wrote
             ,
             and
             Sealed
             were
             directed
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Marino
               Grimano
               Duci
               ,
               &
               Reipub.
               Venetorum
               ,
            
             and
             then
             dispeeded
             with
             all
             secrecy
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             his
             Nuntio
             at
             Venice
             :
             which
             when
             he
             had
             done
             he
             called
             a
             Consistory
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             then
             first
             published
             ,
             and
             made
             known
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             them
             ,
             enlarging
             himself
             with
             such
             heat
             ,
             and
             vehemence
             on
             every
             particular
             Point
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             seemed
             impatient
             of
             any
             contradiction
             ,
             not
             admitting
             any
             debate
             ,
             or
             consultation
             thereupon
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             not
             being
             used
             to
             this
             manner
             of
             treatment
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             antient
             constitution
             of
             Consistories
             were
             not
             only
             reputed
             Counsellours
             ,
             but
             Parties
             also
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             this
             moment
             ,
             did
             murmure
             at
             this
             rash
             and
             precipitate
             resolution
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             having
             understood
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Republick
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             were
             divided
             into
             various
             Opinions
             :
             The
             Consistory
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             Baronius
             ,
             and
             Perron
             used
             many
             arguments
             in
             private
             to
             the
             Pope
             persuading
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             so
             difficult
             and
             hazardous
             an
             Enterprise
             ;
             at
             least
             that
             he
             should
             expect
             a
             more
             favourable
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             rather
             than
             adventure
             all
             by
             a
             hasty
             and
             inconsiderate
             advice
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             who
             was
             fixed
             on
             his
             Design
             became
             deaf
             to
             all
             Counsels
             which
             concurred
             not
             with
             his
             sense
             .
          
           
             The
             Nuntio
             having
             received
             the
             Briefs
             ,
             delivered
             them
             on
             Christmas
             day
             in
             the
             Morning
             to
             the
             Counsellours
             at
             the
             time
             when
             they
             were
             assembled
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             high
             Mass
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Doge
               Grimani
            
             lying
             at
             that
             time
             on
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             and
             dying
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Senate
             delayed
             to
             open
             the
             Briefs
             ,
             until
             according
             to
             their
             usual
             Methods
             ,
             they
             had
             compleated
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             Prince
             .
             Of
             which
             the
             Pope
             having
             advice
             he
             immediately
             dispatched
             Orders
             to
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             protest
             against
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             against
             their
             Election
             ,
             as
             being
             void
             ,
             and
             invalid
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             power
             ,
             whilest
             they
             remained
             under
             the
             Censure
             of
             Excommunication
             :
             with
             this
             new
             device
             the
             Pope
             expected
             to
             make
             a
             division
             ,
             and
             a
             confusion
             in
             their
             Councils
             ;
             for
             he
             measuring
             the
             constitutions
             of
             Venice
             at
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Prince
             with
             those
             at
             Rome
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             did
             imagine
             that
             such
             a
             Bone
             as
             this
             thrown
             into
             so
             numerous
             an
             Assembly
             would
             beget
             great
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             diversity
             of
             Opinions
             ;
             but
             this
             Government
             which
             hath
             always
             been
             firm
             ,
             and
             constant
             ,
             and
             which
             admitted
             of
             no
             Interregnum
             kept
             constant
             to
             their
             antient
             Principles
             ,
             refusing
             to
             give
             Audience
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             or
             any
             other
             forein
             Representative
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             to
             pass
             the
             Offices
             of
             Condolance
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Thus
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             this
             Election
             admitting
             of
             no
             interruption
             ,
             the
             same
             was
             compleated
             on
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             January
             1606.
             
             by
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             the
             Nobles
             concurring
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             
               Leonard
               Donato
            
             a
             Senatour
             of
             great
             eminence
             ,
             and
             esteem
             for
             the
             probity
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             experience
             in
             Government
             ,
             and
             knowledg
             in
             Learning
             :
             besides
             his
             heroick
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             qualities
             which
             recommended
             him
             to
             all
             mankind
             .
             After
             this
             Election
             all
             the
             Ambassadours
             from
             forein
             Princes
             went
             to
             congratulate
             
             with
             the
             new
             Doge
             ;
             onely
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             refrained
             from
             this
             Office
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             the
             Doge
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             form
             wrote
             to
             the
             Pope
             giving
             him
             advice
             of
             his
             Election
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             contrary
             to
             his
             former
             intentions
             returned
             a
             favourable
             answer
             ,
             giving
             his
             Nuntio
             Order
             to
             pass
             the
             Complement
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             to
             congratulate
             with
             the
             Doge
             for
             the
             honour
             with
             which
             he
             was
             invested
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             which
             after
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Prince
             was
             transacted
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             was
             the
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             the
             Cavalier
             
               Peter
               Duodo
            
             was
             appointed
             Ambassadour
             to
             be
             dispeeded
             to
             Rome
             ,
             Then
             the
             Pope's
             Briefs
             were
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             he
             considered
             :
             the
             which
             being
             opened
             ,
             and
             read
             ,
             were
             found
             to
             run
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             stile
             ,
             and
             tenure
             ;
             one
             having
             reference
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Contents
             whereof
             were
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               That
               whereas
               for
               some
               years
               past
               the
               Senate
               had
               in
               their
               publick
               Councils
               ,
               transacted
               ,
               and
               established
               several
               matters
               against
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Immunities
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Canons
               ,
               Councils
               ,
               and
               Pontifical
               Constitutions
               :
               And
               whereas
               the
               Council
               of
               the
            
             Pragadi
             
               in
               pursuance
               of
               such
               Laws
               made
               by
               their
               Predecessours
               ,
               had
               in
               the
               year
            
             1603.
             
             
               Ordered
               ,
               and
               enacted
               ,
               That
               no
               Churches
               ,
               or
               religious
               Houses
               should
               be
               built
               ,
               or
               erected
               without
               license
               first
               obtained
               from
               the
               Senate
               :
               And
               whereas
               such
               Laws
               being
               in
               themselves
               void
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               repealed
               ,
               and
               cancelled
               ;
               the
               said
               Council
               did
               not
               onely
               confirm
               but
               enlarge
               the
               same
               ,
               making
               those
               Laws
               which
               were
               once
               restrained
               ,
               and
               limited
               to
               the
               City
               of
            
             Venice
             
               onely
               ,
               to
               reach
               ,
               and
               extend
               to
               all
               parts
               and
               places
               subjected
               to
               that
               Dominion
               ,
               under
               severe
               forfeitures
               ,
               and
               penalties
               to
               the
               Offenders
               ;
               as
               if
               both
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Ecclesiastial
               persons
               were
               subjected
               to
               the
               temporal
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               capital
               crime
               ,
               nnd
               wickedness
               to
               build
               a
               Church
               .
               And
               whereas
               in
               pursuance
               of
               an
               other
               Law
               made
               in
               the
               year
            
             1536.
             
               whereby
               a
               Statute
               of
            
             Mortmain
             
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               penalties
               laid
               on
               such
               ,
               who
               should
               without
               license
               obtained
               from
               the
               Senate
               alienate
               the
               Lands
               of
               Lay-persons
               and
               bestow
               them
               to
               pious
               uses
               ;
               which
               Law
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               repealed
               ,
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               in
               the
               Month
               of
            
             March
             
               last
               past
               the
               Senate
               did
               not
               onely
               confirm
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               did
               likewise
               enlarge
               ,
               and
               extend
               the
               power
               thereof
               to
               all
               parts
               within
               their
               Dominions
               :
               as
               if
               that
               Signory
               which
               is
               but
               a
               temporal
               power
               had
               Authority
               with
               consent
               ,
               or
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Pope
               to
               dispose
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Estates
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               ,
               though
               left
               by
               pious
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Believers
               as
               an
               Offering
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               ease
               to
               their
               burdened
               Consciences
               .
               The
               which
               things
               being
               damnable
               ,
               scandalous
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               liberty
               are
               null
               ,
               and
               void
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               observance
               of
               which
               ,
               all
               persons
               are
               disobliged
               .
               And
               it
               is
               hereby
               farther
               declared
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               have
               been
               contrivers
               ,
               or
               Legislators
               of
               these
               or
               the
               like
               Statutes
               ,
               have
               incurred
               the
               censure
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               a
               forfeiture
               of
               all
               those
               Lands
               which
               they
               hold
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               their
               States
               ,
               and
               Dominions
               are
               also
               liable
               to
               other
               punishments
               .
               So
               that
               unless
               every
               thing
               be
               restored
               to
               its
               pristine
               State
               ,
               perseverance
               in
               the
               same
               will
               be
               an
               aggravation
               of
               the
               crime
               ,
               for
               which
               no
               absolution
               can
               be
               given
               ,
               but
               on
               terms
               of
               restauration
               of
               all
               matters
               to
               their
               original
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wherefore
               being
               exalted
               on
               our
               supreme
               Throne
               ,
               on
               which
               we
               cannot
               nor
               ought
               to
               dissemble
               any
               matters
               ,
               We
               admonish
               you
               to
               consider
               the
               danger
               of
               your
               Souls
               ,
               for
               which
               this
               Republick
               is
               obliged
               to
               provide
               :
               for
               we
               command
               
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Laws
               ,
               whether
               antient
               ,
               or
               modern
               be
               revoked
               and
               cancelled
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               same
               be
               published
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               your
               Dominions
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               you
               refuse
               to
               perform
               the
               same
               ,
               We
               shall
               then
               be
               forced
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               this
               Our
               Sentence
               ,
               so
               soon
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               understood
               the
               presentation
               of
               these
               Our
               Letters
               ,
               from
               the
               report
               of
               Our
               Nuntio
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               you
               are
               not
               to
               expect
               any
               other
               citation
               ,
               or
               process
               from
               us
               :
               for
               we
               are
               unwilling
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               in
               the
               last
               day
               of
               Judgment
               demand
               an
               account
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               condemn
               us
               for
               want
               of
               performance
               of
               Our
               duty
               in
               this
               case
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               ,
               whose
               end
               ,
               and
               design
               it
               is
               to
               govern
               the
               Christian
               State
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               cannot
               dissemble
               in
               cases
               ,
               where
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               is
               offended
               ,
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               liberty
               trampled
               under
               foot
               ,
               the
               Canons
               neglected
               ,
               the
               Rites
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Clergy
               violated
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               this
               Our
               accusation
               against
               you
               .
               And
               We
               do
               farther
               make
               known
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               moved
               to
               pass
               this
               Our
               Censure
               out
               of
               any
               worldly
               respect
               ,
               having
               onely
               an
               ambition
               of
               zeal
               to
               exercise
               our
               Apostolical
               Government
               as
               far
               as
               we
               are
               able
               ,
               in
               its
               due
               perfection
               .
               And
               as
               we
               would
               not
               intrench
               on
               the
               temporal
               Authority
               ,
               so
               neither
               will
               we
               permit
               that
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               should
               be
               infringed
               .
               But
               in
               case
               the
               Republick
               would
               be
               obedient
               to
               these
               Our
               Commands
               ,
               they
               would
               free
               Vs
               from
               great
               troubles
               ,
               and
               anguish
               of
               mind
               which
               we
               sustain
               for
               their
               sakes
               :
               And
               they
               also
               may
               conserve
               the
               Lands
               which
               they
               hold
               from
               the
               Church
               :
               nor
               can
               this
               Republick
               defend
               themselves
               from
               the
               force
               ,
               and
               violence
               of
               Infidels
               by
               any
               better
               ,
               and
               prevailing
               means
               ,
               than
               by
               doing
               right
               ,
               and
               justice
               to
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               day
               and
               night
               watch
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               pray
               unto
               God
               for
               this
               Republick
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Senate
             having
             read
             ,
             and
             considered
             these
             Briefs
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             confer
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             the
             most
             judicious
             ,
             and
             able
             Lawyers
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Antonio
               Pellegrini
            
             ,
             and
             
               Erasmus
               Gratiani
            
             ,
             together
             with
             Father
             Paul
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Servi
             a
             person
             profoundly
             learned
             in
             Theology
             ,
             and
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             unto
             these
             three
             ,
             they
             added
             several
             other
             learned
             Men
             ,
             eminent
             for
             wisdom
             and
             piety
             of
             Life
             ,
             not
             Subjects
             onely
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             but
             belonging
             to
             other
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             namely
             Menocchio
             President
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             in
             consideration
             of
             which
             case
             ,
             they
             perused
             ,
             and
             search'd
             the
             Books
             ,
             and
             Writings
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Doctors
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             :
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             sence
             of
             all
             those
             learned
             Men
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             did
             relate
             wholly
             to
             temporal
             matters
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             did
             not
             extend
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Republick
             might
             in
             such
             cases
             order
             ,
             and
             determine
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             exigency
             of
             their
             Affairs
             :
             and
             in
             farther
             proof
             and
             testimony
             hereof
             ,
             many
             Laws
             were
             cited
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             enacted
             in
             other
             Christian
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             and
             tenure
             with
             these
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             Senate
             having
             received
             and
             understood
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             report
             of
             their
             Doctors
             returned
             their
             answer
             unto
             the
             Pope
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             dated
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             January
             .
             
          
           
             
               With
               much
               astonishment
               and
               trouble
               of
               mind
               this
               Republick
               hath
               been
               informed
               by
               Letters
               from
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               those
               Laws
               which
               for
               some
               ages
               have
               been
               observed
               with
               much
               benefit
               to
               this
               Republick
               ,
               and
               never
               questioned
               by
               your
               Predecessors
               ,
               should
               now
               be
               reprehended
               ,
               and
               repealed
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ,
               the
               which
               Laws
               are
               so
               sound
               ,
               and
               safe
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               alteration
               of
               them
               would
               shake
               the
               very
               foundation
               of
               
               this
               Government
               ;
               And
               we
               are
               troubled
               to
               think
               that
               those
               Persons
               who
               were
               of
               excellent
               piety
               ,
               and
               vertue
               ,
               that
               made
               and
               established
               these
               Laws
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               now
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               should
               be
               termed
               ,
               and
               branded
               as
               violators
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               liberty
               .
               And
               now
               according
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               we
               have
               caused
               all
               our
               Laws
               ,
               both
               antient
               and
               modern
               relating
               to
               the
               points
               in
               Controversie
               to
               be
               reviewed
               ,
               and
               examined
               ;
               and
               we
               find
               nothing
               which
               hath
               been
               established
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Prince
               ,
               in
               the
               least
               derogatory
               to
               the
               Papal
               Authority
               :
               it
               being
               apparent
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               duty
               of
               the
               Secular
               Magistrate
               to
               inspect
               and
               consider
               what
               kind
               of
               Companies
               are
               fit
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               City
               ;
               what
               Edifices
               are
               fit
               to
               be
               erected
               ,
               and
               what
               are
               not
               ,
               and
               what
               may
               in
               time
               prove
               hurtful
               to
               the
               publick
               safety
               :
               for
               in
               regard
               the
               Dominion
               of
            
             Venice
             
               doth
               abound
               with
               Churches
               ,
               and
               religious
               Houses
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               any
               other
               part
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               it
               was
               convenient
               to
               erect
               more
               ,
               a
               license
               to
               build
               was
               not
               onely
               granted
               ,
               but
               contributions
               made
               thereunto
               by
               the
               publick
               liberality
               ,
               and
               munificence
               ;
               so
               when
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               set
               bounds
               and
               limits
               thereunto
               ,
               this
               Senate
               made
               use
               of
               their
               own
               Power
               alone
               without
               any
               diminution
               to
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
               Pope
               hath
               a
               Power
               to
               restrain
               the
               Clergy
               from
               alienating
               their
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Estates
               to
               the
               Laiety
               without
               his
               consent
               ,
               and
               dispensation
               ,
               so
               also
               hath
               the
               temporal
               Prince
               the
               like
               Authority
               to
               forbid
               and
               inhibit
               all
               Lay-persons
               from
               making
               alienation
               of
               their
               Estates
               unto
               the
               Church
               .
               Nor
               do
               Ecclesiastical
               persons
               lose
               any
               thing
               by
               this
               restriction
               ,
               but
               rather
               procure
               a
               benefit
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               temporal
               Power
               is
               weakned
               by
               such
               alienation
               ,
               this
               State
               which
               is
               the
               Bulwark
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               withstand
               the
               common
               Enemy
               ,
               nor
               afford
               due
               protection
               either
               to
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               or
               Laiety
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Senate
               doth
               not
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               incurred
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Censure
               ,
               considering
               that
               Secular
               Princes
               have
               received
               that
               Power
               from
               God
               of
               making
               Laws
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               humane
               Authority
               is
               able
               to
               take
               from
               them
               :
               and
               much
               less
               have
               the
               Briefs
               of
               your
               Holiness
               any
               place
               ,
               or
               prevalence
               in
               matters
               purely
               temporal
               ,
               which
               are
               clearly
               distinct
               from
               those
               which
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Papal
               Power
               doth
               singly
               extend
               .
               Nor
               can
               this
               Senate
               imagine
               ,
               that
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               who
               is
               full
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ,
               will
               persist
               in
               these
               your
               Comminations
               ,
               until
               the
               cause
               hath
               first
               been
               fully
               examined
               ,
               and
               discussed
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               they
               thought
               fit
               in
               short
               to
               make
               known
               unto
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               referring
               all
               things
               to
               be
               treated
               and
               explained
               more
               at
               large
               by
               their
               Ambassadour
               Extraordinary
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Letters
             of
             the
             Senate
             being
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             immediately
             opened
             ,
             and
             read
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Contents
             so
             little
             pleased
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             angry
             ,
             and
             froward
             all
             the
             time
             that
             they
             were
             in
             reading
             :
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             told
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             that
             those
             Letters
             were
             no
             Answer
             to
             his
             Admonitory
             Briefs
             ,
             that
             the
             Answer
             was
             frivolous
             and
             insignificant
             ;
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             clear
             and
             evident
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             unto
             Sentence
             :
             that
             the
             Senate
             must
             resolve
             to
             submit
             ,
             and
             obey
             ,
             for
             his
             cause
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             God.
             
               Et
               Portae
               Inferi
               non
               praevalebunt
               adversus
               eam
               .
            
             If
             the
             Monks
             of
             Padoua
             had
             purchased
             more
             Lands
             than
             were
             requisite
             ,
             or
             consistent
             with
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             upon
             address
             made
             to
             him
             he
             could
             have
             applyed
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             the
             Senate
             proceeding
             in
             another
             manner
             were
             Tyrants
             ,
             Usurpers
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             Principles
             different
             from
             their
             Ancestours
             :
             wherefore
             he
             exhorted
             
             them
             not
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             protracting
             the
             time
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             deciding
             the
             Dispute
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             case
             he
             received
             not
             satisfaction
             therein
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             days
             he
             would
             then
             proceed
             to
             execution
             of
             his
             Sentence
             .
             The
             fifteen
             days
             were
             scarce
             expired
             when
             the
             Ambassadour
             Nani
             acquainted
             the
             Pope
             that
             Duodo
             was
             dispatched
             from
             Venice
             in
             quality
             of
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             to
             inform
             his
             Holiness
             more
             amply
             of
             all
             matters
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             replied
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             farther
             expostulations
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             clear
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             be
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Pope's
             hast
             time
             was
             protracted
             till
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             when
             Duodo
             the
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             have
             patience
             to
             grant
             all
             the
             methods
             of
             Complements
             ,
             but
             immediately
             at
             his
             arrival
             admitted
             him
             to
             Audience
             ;
             when
             the
             Ambassadour
             largely
             discoursing
             on
             every
             point
             in
             Controversie
             ,
             concluded
             that
             the
             Senate
             could
             not
             yield
             to
             the
             Demands
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             without
             betraying
             that
             Power
             which
             God
             had
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             making
             no
             reply
             to
             the
             Arguments
             in
             particular
             ,
             adhered
             close
             to
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             that
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             were
             exempted
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             from
             the
             Secular
             Dominion
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             enough
             from
             Nani
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             that
             the
             Cause
             was
             God's
             ,
             and
             must
             prevail
             .
          
           
             This
             resolution
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             made
             known
             at
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             to
             communicate
             these
             their
             differences
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             forein
             Princes
             ,
             desiring
             their
             Opinions
             on
             those
             Points
             .
             From
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             excused
             him
             ,
             not
             desiring
             to
             concern
             his
             Master
             in
             those
             matters
             ,
             which
             might
             yield
             the
             least
             displeasure
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             the
             Imperial
             ,
             and
             French
             Ambassadours
             were
             much
             more
             frank
             and
             open
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             did
             allow
             and
             approve
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             alledging
             the
             Customs
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             the
             
               French
               Comte
            
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             things
             were
             practised
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fresnes
            
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             understand
             those
             Papal
             Laws
             which
             deny
             unto
             Princes
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             own
             State
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Republick
             was
             much
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             preferring
             their
             liberty
             before
             any
             other
             respect
             .
          
           
             At
             Rome
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             Vicenza
             used
             all
             the
             Interest
             ,
             and
             persuasions
             they
             were
             able
             to
             induce
             the
             Pope
             to
             defer
             the
             promulgation
             of
             his
             Sentence
             for
             some
             time
             ;
             putting
             him
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Spiritual
             Arms
             were
             not
             to
             be
             exercised
             ,
             but
             in
             cases
             where
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             prevail
             ;
             Then
             said
             the
             Pope
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Temporal
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             manifest
             to
             the
             World
             my
             patience
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             towards
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             grant
             them
             the
             term
             of
             twenty
             four
             days
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             repent
             :
             and
             accordingly
             having
             formed
             and
             printed
             his
             Monitory
             on
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             April
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             read
             and
             published
             in
             the
             Consistory
             .
             After
             which
             he
             added
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             greatly
             studied
             this
             Point
             ,
             and
             having
             consulted
             with
             the
             most
             famous
             Canonists
             ,
             the
             general
             Opinion
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Republick
             acted
             contrary
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             liberties
             ,
             and
             immunities
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             alledging
             in
             his
             favour
             the
             Council
             of
             Simmaco
             ,
             and
             of
             Lions
             under
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             with
             other
             Decrees
             made
             by
             the
             Councils
             of
             Constance
             and
             Basil
             :
             and
             that
             the
             same
             was
             so
             declared
             in
             the
             case
             against
             Henry
             II.
             against
             the
             Kings
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             ;
             
             and
             caused
             a
             Constitution
             made
             by
             Innocent
             III.
             to
             be
             read
             ;
             and
             to
             proceed
             the
             more
             regularly
             in
             this
             important
             matter
             ,
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             distinctly
             required
             :
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             then
             present
             in
             the
             Consistory
             were
             forty
             one
             ,
             all
             which
             did
             either
             in
             few
             words
             assent
             ,
             or
             more
             at
             large
             produce
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Canonists
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Pope's
             reasons
             .
             And
             indeed
             little
             less
             than
             this
             free
             concurrence
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             :
             for
             though
             some
             few
             out
             of
             a
             zeal
             towards
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             liberty
             ,
             might
             really
             be
             possessed
             with
             this
             Opinion
             ;
             yet
             the
             generality
             were
             guided
             by
             other
             Principles
             ;
             some
             perhaps
             were
             unwilling
             to
             displease
             the
             Pope
             in
             expectation
             of
             preferments
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             Friends
             ;
             others
             had
             a
             prospect
             of
             arising
             to
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             were
             willing
             to
             exalt
             its
             Power
             :
             every
             one
             had
             some
             consideration
             or
             other
             for
             his
             own
             benefit
             ,
             but
             not
             such
             consideration
             as
             was
             required
             in
             study
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             or
             to
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             under
             debate
             .
             For
             Popes
             in
             the
             Consistory
             are
             always
             sure
             to
             find
             the
             Cardinals
             pliant
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             yield
             assent
             unto
             whatsoever
             they
             propose
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Assentiri
               in
               Assentari
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Consistory
             being
             risen
             the
             Monitory
             was
             affixed
             in
             all
             the
             publick
             places
             of
             Rome
             ;
             of
             which
             a
             multitude
             of
             Copies
             both
             in
             Latin
             ,
             and
             Italian
             were
             printed
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             into
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             into
             all
             parts
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             accompanied
             with
             seditious
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Pamphlets
             derogatory
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
             The
             Monitory
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
             and
             all
             Ecclesiastics
             either
             Secular
             ,
             or
             Regular
             ,
             who
             held
             any
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             preferments
             of
             the
             Church
             within
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             therein
             it
             was
             exposed
             .
          
           
             
               That
               whereas
               some
               Months
               past
               he
               was
               given
               to
               understand
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               the
               Pope
               )
               how
               that
               the
            
             Doge
             ,
             
               and
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               had
               for
               many
               years
               past
               made
               several
               Decrees
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ,
               and
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               same
               were
               repugnant
               to
               the
               General
               Councils
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               antient
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Popes
               of
            
             Rome
             :
             
               and
               now
               more
               lately
               a
               Law
               was
               made
               in
               the
               year
            
             1602.
             
               whereby
               Ecclesiastical
               persons
               are
               incapacitated
               to
               appropriate
               to
               themselves
               any
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Estates
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               mentioned
               the
               Law
               made
               in
               the
               year
            
             1603.
             
               which
               restrains
               ,
               and
               prohibits
               the
               erecting
               or
               building
               any
               Churches
               ,
               or
               religious
               Houses
               without
               the
               leave
               or
               license
               of
               the
               Senate
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               mentioned
               the
               Law
               in
            
             1605.
             
               which
               extends
               these
               Laws
               over
               all
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Republick
               which
               formerly
               were
               terminated
               to
               the
               City
               of
            
             Venice
             
               onely
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Canon
               of
            
             Vicenza
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
            
             Nervesa
             :
             
               by
               which
               particular
               offences
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               liberty
               being
               infringed
               ,
               the
            
             Doge
             ,
             
               and
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             
               have
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               own
               Souls
               and
               scandal
               of
               the
               World
               incurred
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Censures
               to
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               cannot
               be
               absolved
               but
               by
               the
               Pope
               himself
               ,
               who
               being
               satisfied
               with
               their
               repentance
               ,
               demonstrated
               by
               a
               repeal
               of
               those
               Laws
               ,
               and
               restauration
               of
               all
               things
               to
               their
               pristine
               condition
               ,
               hath
               the
               sole
               power
               to
               receive
               them
               again
               into
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
            
             Doge
             ,
             
               and
               Senate
               after
               many
               fatherly
               Admonitions
               ,
               have
               not
               repealed
               those
               Laws
               ,
               nor
               released
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               he
               could
               in
               no
               wise
               suffer
               ,
               that
               the
               liberties
               and
               immunities
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               should
               be
               violated
               ,
               and
               infringed
               :
               And
               though
               those
               Laws
               are
               in
               themselves
               void
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               
               yet
               by
               the
               example
               of
               ten
               Popes
               and
               more
               his
               Predecessours
               in
               confirmation
               hereof
               ,
               and
               by
               and
               with
               the
               consent
               ,
               and
               counsel
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               (
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               advised
               hereupon
               )
               he
               doth
               farther
               declare
               those
               Laws
               to
               be
               null
               ,
               and
               cancelled
               :
               and
               doth
               farther
               declare
               ,
               and
               denounce
               Excommunication
               against
               the
            
             Doge
             ,
             
               and
               Senate
               in
               general
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               particularly
               named
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               Successours
               ,
               Councellours
               ,
               Adherents
               ,
               and
               Abettors
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               said
            
             Doge
             
               and
               Senate
               shall
               not
               within
               the
               space
               of
               twenty
               four
               days
               after
               the
               publication
               hereof
               ,
               (
               assigning
               eight
               days
               for
               each
               term
               of
               Admonition
               )
               repeal
               ,
               cancel
               ,
               and
               make
               void
               the
               aforesaid
               Decrees
               ,
               with
               all
               Writs
               ,
               and
               Orders
               proceeding
               thereupon
               :
               and
               without
               farther
               delay
               or
               Excuse
               ,
               shall
               not
               restore
               all
               things
               to
               their
               former
               ,
               and
               original
               condition
               ,
               with
               promise
               never
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               perform
               the
               like
               again
               ;
               And
               shall
               not
               consign
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Nuntio
               both
               the
               Canon
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               giving
               advice
               ,
               and
               notice
               of
               all
               unto
               the
               Pope
               himself
               :
               and
               for
               default
               thereof
               the
               Excommunication
               to
               remain
               in
               force
               ,
               from
               whence
               no
               Absolution
               can
               be
               granted
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Pope
               himself
               ,
               unless
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               :
               from
               which
               State
               in
               case
               the
               person
               so
               absolved
               shall
               recover
               ,
               and
               still
               continue
               ,
               and
               persist
               in
               the
               same
               obstinacy
               ,
               he
               shall
               again
               be
               liable
               to
               the
               same
               Excommunication
               as
               before
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               he
               die
               his
               body
               notwithstanding
               shall
               not
               be
               interred
               in
               any
               consecrated
               place
               ,
               until
               obedience
               be
               yielded
               unto
               these
               Commands
               by
               all
               others
               concerned
               .
               And
               in
               case
               after
               the
               expiration
               of
               twenty
               four
               days
               the
            
             Doge
             ,
             
               and
               Senate
               shall
               still
               persist
               in
               their
               contumacy
               for
               other
               three
               days
               ,
               then
               he
               did
               Interdict
               all
               their
               Dominion
               ,
               forbidding
               all
               Masses
               ,
               and
               divine
               Offices
               to
               be
               performed
               therein
               ;
               unless
               in
               such
               places
               ,
               manner
               ,
               and
               cases
               as
               are
               granted
               by
               the
               Common
               Law
               :
               And
               farther
               ,
               he
               did
               deprive
               the
            
             Doge
             ,
             
               and
               Senate
               of
               all
               their
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               possessions
               which
               they
               hold
               of
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Church
               ,
               or
               other
               Churches
               and
               of
               all
               the
               priviledges
               granted
               them
               in
               favour
               thereof
               ;
               reserving
               still
               unto
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Successours
               a
               Power
               to
               aggravate
               and
               encrease
               the
               Censures
               ,
               and
               penalties
               against
               them
               ,
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               and
               Abettors
               therein
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               to
               proceed
               unto
               farther
               punishments
               ,
               and
               Remedies
               in
               case
               of
               continuance
               in
               such
               like
               contumacy
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               Commanding
               all
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               Inferiour
               Clergy
               upon
               penalty
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               That
               after
               the
               receipt
               of
               these
               Letters
               ,
               or
               notice
               thereof
               given
               ,
               that
               they
               publish
               the
               same
               in
               the
               respective
               Churches
               ,
               at
               such
               times
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               greatest
               concourse
               of
               people
               is
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               affix
               the
               same
               at
               the
               Church
               doors
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             After
             publication
             was
             made
             of
             this
             severe
             Excommunication
             thundered
             out
             against
             a
             Republick
             of
             such
             greatness
             and
             esteem
             in
             the
             World
             :
             all
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             Ministers
             of
             foreign
             Princes
             residing
             at
             Rome
             were
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             concerned
             ,
             considering
             that
             an
             Act
             of
             this
             nature
             had
             some
             oblique
             reflection
             on
             every
             Prince
             ,
             that
             professed
             obedience
             ,
             or
             devotion
             for
             the
             Papal
             Sea.
             Wherefore
             every
             one
             of
             those
             Ministers
             residing
             at
             Rome
             made
             their
             applications
             ,
             and
             addresses
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             moderate
             ,
             and
             prorogue
             the
             Sentence
             until
             the
             matter
             were
             examined
             ,
             and
             considered
             by
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             ways
             or
             means
             contrived
             for
             an
             accommodation
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Pope
             returned
             this
             general
             Answer
             ,
             That
             the
             way
             to
             compose
             ,
             and
             accommodate
             these
             differences
             were
             to
             incline
             the
             Republick
             to
             a
             resolution
             of
             becoming
             obedient
             ;
             but
             that
             word
             Obedient
             would
             not
             well
             pass
             with
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             made
             some
             reflections
             thereon
             ,
             as
             unbeseeming
             the
             degree
             of
             
             Sovereign
             Princes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             persuaded
             the
             Pope
             rather
             to
             use
             some
             more
             moderate
             ,
             and
             gentle
             terms
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             the
             time
             allotted
             for
             termination
             of
             the
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             hereof
             being
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senate
             immediately
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ordered
             ,
             that
             Prayers
             should
             be
             made
             in
             all
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Chappels
             imploring
             the
             Divine
             assistance
             in
             that
             great
             emergency
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             they
             resolved
             to
             recall
             their
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             from
             Rome
             ,
             leaving
             Nani
             to
             reside
             there
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             despise
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             open
             defiance
             against
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea.
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Wotton
            
             was
             at
             that
             time
             Resident
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             at
             Venice
             ,
             when
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             to
             communicate
             to
             him
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Sentence
             ,
             for
             until
             then
             they
             had
             never
             mentioned
             any
             thing
             with
             him
             of
             their
             Controversie
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             also
             ordered
             their
             Ambassadour
             in
             England
             not
             to
             discourse
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             Point
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             or
             his
             Counsellours
             .
             But
             when
             the
             matter
             came
             to
             be
             advised
             to
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Wotton
            
             ,
             he
             complained
             that
             the
             Senate
             had
             been
             much
             more
             free
             ,
             and
             open
             to
             other
             Ambassadours
             than
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             pretensions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               could
               not
               understand
               that
               piece
               of
            
             Romish
             
               Divinity
               ,
               which
               was
               contrary
               to
               Justice
               ,
               and
               moral
               honesty
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             provide
             against
             all
             those
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             mischiefs
             which
             might
             be
             the
             consequences
             of
             this
             Excommunication
             ,
             the
             Senate
             commanded
             all
             Prelats
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             not
             to
             permit
             or
             suffer
             any
             Bulls
             ,
             Briefs
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Writing
             to
             be
             affixed
             at
             any
             Church
             door
             ,
             or
             publick
             place
             whatsoever
             ,
             ordaining
             upon
             pain
             of
             the
             Prince's
             displeasure
             that
             every
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             who
             had
             any
             of
             the
             Copies
             of
             that
             Brief
             ,
             which
             was
             lately
             published
             at
             Rome
             against
             the
             Republick
             ,
             should
             immediately
             deliver
             them
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Governours
             respectively
             in
             all
             places
             subject
             to
             that
             Dominion
             :
             which
             the
             people
             so
             readily
             obeyed
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Copies
             were
             brought
             in
             ,
             as
             was
             wonderful
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             so
             many
             could
             be
             printed
             :
             and
             such
             diligence
             was
             used
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             people
             themselves
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             Brief
             was
             affixed
             in
             any
             publick
             place
             ;
             the
             persons
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             act
             therein
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             prevented
             .
          
           
             And
             farther
             ,
             the
             true
             state
             of
             that
             difference
             ,
             which
             the
             Republick
             had
             with
             the
             Pope
             was
             advised
             ,
             and
             intimated
             to
             all
             the
             Ministers
             for
             foreign
             Princes
             residing
             at
             Venice
             :
             and
             the
             same
             also
             signified
             to
             all
             the
             Agents
             residing
             for
             that
             Republick
             in
             forein
             parts
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Senate
             wrote
             to
             all
             their
             Governours
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Cities
             subjected
             to
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             injuries
             they
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             reasons
             they
             had
             to
             defend
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             all
             which
             being
             signified
             as
             was
             commanded
             unto
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             Magistracy
             of
             the
             Cities
             ;
             it
             took
             such
             impression
             every
             where
             that
             the
             people
             yielded
             a
             most
             entire
             ,
             and
             chearful
             obedience
             thereunto
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             ready
             to
             defend
             the
             publick
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             in
             maintenance
             thereof
             every
             one
             offered
             Money
             ,
             and
             Arms
             according
             to
             his
             ability
             :
             and
             in
             pursuance
             of
             such
             Resolution
             ,
             furnished
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             time
             required
             .
          
           
             After
             publication
             made
             of
             the
             Monitory
             Brief
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             spent
             most
             of
             his
             time
             in
             the
             Jesuits
             College
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             those
             Fathers
             
             were
             received
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             eminently
             known
             for
             the
             confusions
             ,
             and
             disturbances
             they
             had
             created
             in
             the
             World
             :
             and
             particularly
             amongst
             the
             rest
             was
             one
             Bernardino
             of
             Siena
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             acted
             the
             like
             part
             at
             Paris
             ,
             when
             the
             Jesuits
             were
             expelled
             from
             that
             City
             :
             and
             
               Antonio
               Possevino
            
             who
             was
             famous
             for
             his
             Actions
             in
             Moscovy
             ,
             and
             Poland
             ,
             and
             skilful
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Intrigues
             :
             there
             was
             also
             Barone
             a
             Venetian
             a
             bold
             confident
             Fellow
             ,
             one
             that
             would
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             every
             matter
             of
             publick
             disturbance
             :
             likewise
             
               John
               Gentes
            
             ,
             who
             made
             profession
             of
             truly
             stating
             all
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             being
             endued
             with
             an
             excellent
             faculty
             ,
             of
             finding
             fault
             ,
             and
             of
             condemning
             ,
             and
             reproving
             every
             thing
             which
             was
             acted
             without
             his
             concurrence
             ,
             and
             of
             justifying
             every
             thing
             which
             was
             appointed
             ,
             and
             directed
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             being
             excellent
             Instruments
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             faithful
             performers
             of
             the
             fourth
             Article
             of
             their
             Vow
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Nuntio
             having
             thus
             frequented
             the
             Society
             of
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             learned
             his
             Lesson
             in
             every
             particular
             made
             a
             visit
             to
             the
             Doge
             ,
             to
             whom
             having
             in
             the
             first
             place
             expressed
             his
             grief
             for
             the
             unhappy
             estate
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             desired
             his
             Serene
             Highness
             to
             consider
             of
             some
             ways
             ,
             and
             means
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             differences
             might
             be
             composed
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             he
             promised
             his
             ultimate
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             good
             Offices
             which
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             interest
             were
             able
             to
             perform
             :
             which
             Discourse
             he
             sweetned
             with
             the
             most
             persuasive
             ,
             and
             affectionate
             expressions
             imaginable
             ,
             often
             invoking
             the
             name
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             of
             whom
             when
             he
             had
             occasion
             to
             speak
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             
               Our
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             occasion
             to
             mention
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
            
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             distinguish
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Lords
             he
             meant
             ;
             onely
             some
             observing
             persons
             ,
             had
             taken
             notice
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             intended
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             head
             covered
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             meant
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             always
             took
             his
             Cap
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             having
             understood
             how
             resolute
             the
             Senate
             seemed
             in
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             chearful
             readiness
             the
             people
             obeyed
             them
             ,
             conceived
             little
             hopes
             at
             the
             present
             of
             obtaining
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             therefore
             judging
             that
             his
             Nuntio
             could
             not
             continue
             longer
             with
             honour
             at
             Venice
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             his
             Letters
             to
             recal
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             intimated
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             Nani
             by
             the
             bishop
             of
             Soana
             that
             he
             should
             depart
             from
             Rome
             ,
             not
             leaving
             any
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             or
             Substitutes
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             At
             Venice
             the
             Superiours
             and
             Priors
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             other
             Churches
             were
             convened
             before
             the
             Council
             of
             Ten
             ,
             who
             signified
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Prince
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             still
             continue
             to
             officiate
             and
             perform
             the
             Divine
             Offices
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             of
             them
             should
             leave
             the
             State
             without
             license
             obtained
             .
             It
             was
             also
             declared
             ,
             that
             protection
             should
             be
             given
             to
             such
             as
             remained
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             as
             would
             depart
             ,
             should
             not
             carry
             with
             them
             the
             Utensils
             ,
             or
             Vestments
             ,
             or
             Riches
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             that
             in
             case
             any
             Brief
             should
             be
             sent
             them
             from
             Rome
             ,
             or
             Order
             from
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             they
             should
             first
             present
             it
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             read
             by
             themselves
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             Command
             was
             given
             to
             all
             Governours
             of
             Cities
             ,
             and
             places
             under
             Dominion
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             As
             yet
             the
             
               Capucins
               ,
               Theatins
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Religious
             ,
             had
             not
             entertained
             thoughts
             of
             departure
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Monitory
             was
             first
             published
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Provincial
             ,
             and
             other
             Capucins
             held
             a
             Consultation
             
             together
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Republick
             had
             no
             relation
             to
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             obliged
             to
             follow
             the
             Pope's
             dictates
             so
             far
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             to
             abandon
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             :
             yet
             afterwards
             the
             Superiours
             obeying
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Pope
             expresly
             commanded
             all
             sorts
             of
             Religious
             Orders
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             Dwellings
             within
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             Venice
             ;
             saying
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Come
               forth
               from
               them
               ,
               O
               my
               People
               .
            
          
           
             The
             term
             of
             twenty
             four
             days
             being
             almost
             expired
             ,
             when
             the
             Monitory
             was
             to
             Commence
             ,
             the
             Senate
             called
             the
             Jesuits
             to
             know
             their
             resolution
             whether
             they
             would
             continue
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             not
             :
             to
             which
             they
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             intentions
             and
             desires
             to
             stay
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             promise
             to
             say
             Mass
             ,
             excepting
             which
             ,
             they
             would
             engage
             to
             perform
             all
             other
             Divine
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Service
             .
             The
             Senate
             taking
             this
             Answer
             into
             consideration
             ;
             resolved
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             should
             either
             celebrate
             Mass
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             other
             functions
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             not
             remain
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             indifferency
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             ,
             serving
             God
             and
             Mammon
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             should
             have
             intimation
             to
             depart
             .
             The
             which
             Order
             was
             signified
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Patriarchal
             Vicar
             ,
             with
             positive
             Orders
             immediately
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             consign
             into
             his
             hands
             all
             the
             Plate
             ,
             Vestments
             ,
             and
             goods
             belonging
             to
             their
             Church
             :
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             all
             Governours
             to
             execute
             the
             same
             Decree
             in
             their
             respective
             jurisdictions
             .
             This
             Command
             being
             signified
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             they
             assembled
             all
             their
             Votaries
             into
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             gathered
             great
             Contributions
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             persuaded
             the
             Capucins
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             departed
             ,
             they
             should
             march
             two
             and
             two
             in
             a
             rank
             ,
             as
             in
             Procession
             ,
             with
             a
             Crucifix
             on
             the
             breast
             of
             every
             one
             which
             perhaps
             might
             move
             some
             disturbance
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             who
             beholding
             so
             many
             Crucifixes
             departing
             from
             them
             ,
             might
             apprehend
             also
             ,
             that
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             was
             leaving
             their
             City
             ,
             which
             Opinion
             might
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             some
             happy
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             themselves
             were
             hastned
             away
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             depart
             about
             two
             hours
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             every
             one
             carrying
             his
             Christ
             as
             they
             called
             it
             about
             his
             Neck
             ;
             the
             People
             flocked
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             see
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             them
             to
             the
             Boats
             ,
             shouting
             ,
             and
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             
               Let
               them
               go
               to
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             In
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             they
             had
             concealed
             ,
             and
             hid
             away
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             pretious
             Ornaments
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             their
             best
             Houshold-stuff
             with
             their
             Library
             :
             leaving
             their
             College
             empty
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             Furniture
             whatsoever
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             ,
             unless
             the
             Library
             given
             to
             them
             by
             the
             late
             Arch-bishop
             
               Lewis
               Molino
            
             ,
             with
             an
             other
             Library
             of
             prohibited
             Books
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Jesuits
             of
             Venice
             had
             burnt
             many
             of
             their
             Papers
             ,
             yet
             at
             Padoua
             they
             left
             divers
             Copies
             of
             a
             certain
             Book
             containing
             eighteen
             Rules
             ,
             with
             this
             title
             ,
             
               Regulae
               aliquot
               servandae
               ,
               ut
               cum
               Orthodoxâ
               Ecclesiâ
               verè
               sentiamus
               .
            
             In
             the
             seventeenth
             Rule
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             ,
             not
             to
             insist
             overmuch
             in
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             on
             the
             force
             and
             energy
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             And
             in
             the
             third
             Rule
             ,
             they
             were
             enjoyned
             to
             believe
             according
             as
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             the
             Church
             believed
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Church
             determined
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             white
             ,
             they
             should
             believe
             it
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             though
             the
             colour
             appeared
             black
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             own
             eyes
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             
             they
             left
             unto
             their
             Disciples
             and
             Votaries
             certain
             Rules
             ,
             whereby
             to
             govern
             themselves
             during
             this
             Interdict
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             the
             
               Jesuits
               ,
               Capuchins
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Orders
             of
             St.
             Francis
             Reformed
             had
             abandoned
             Venice
             ,
             and
             were
             retired
             to
             other
             Convents
             in
             
               Milan
               ,
               Mantoua
               ,
               Bologna
            
             ,
             and
             Ferrara
             ;
             yet
             the
             Capuchins
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             (
             where
             were
             no
             Jesuits
             to
             seduce
             them
             )
             remained
             in
             excellent
             Concord
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             securing
             themselves
             with
             that
             Protection
             which
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             remained
             resolute
             ,
             and
             constant
             to
             their
             Principles
             against
             all
             the
             Censures
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             other
             Spiritual
             penalties
             issued
             against
             them
             by
             their
             Superiours
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             many
             of
             them
             were
             sober
             and
             learned
             Men
             ,
             they
             retorted
             all
             those
             Spiritual
             Arms
             with
             great
             force
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             argument
             and
             reason
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             certainly
             believed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             this
             Monitory
             would
             have
             produced
             three
             notable
             Effects
             :
             First
             it
             was
             given
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Religious
             Orders
             would
             immediately
             abandon
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Interdict
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             been
             observed
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             People
             finding
             themselves
             deprived
             of
             all
             the
             Divine
             Offices
             ,
             would
             rise
             in
             a
             mutiny
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             compel
             them
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             it
             would
             beget
             a
             misunderstanding
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             divide
             into
             several
             Factions
             ,
             towards
             which
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             (
             though
             absent
             )
             did
             labour
             with
             all
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             industry
             imaginable
             .
             But
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             against
             their
             expectations
             finding
             that
             all
             matters
             had
             a
             contrary
             effect
             ,
             that
             Mass
             ,
             and
             other
             Offices
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             Celebrated
             without
             interruption
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             frequented
             the
             Churches
             with
             greater
             Devotion
             than
             before
             ;
             that
             the
             Senate
             were
             unanimous
             in
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonalty
             quiet
             ,
             and
             obedient
             ;
             they
             began
             to
             repent
             them
             of
             this
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             many
             severely
             blamed
             the
             Pope
             for
             being
             over-rash
             ,
             and
             hasty
             :
             for
             that
             though
             there
             might
             be
             reason
             in
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             yet
             the
             prosecution
             of
             it
             was
             of
             that
             importance
             ,
             as
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             attempered
             with
             prudence
             ,
             and
             the
             consequences
             well
             weighed
             ,
             before
             matters
             were
             screwed
             up
             to
             that
             Degree
             ,
             as
             admitted
             of
             no
             indifferent
             terms
             ,
             or
             accommodation
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             now
             it
             concerned
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             to
             labour
             with
             Art
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Arms
             in
             vindication
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             in
             order
             whereunto
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             set
             at
             work
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             refractory
             Friers
             ,
             and
             Monks
             to
             leave
             their
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             Party
             and
             come
             over
             to
             them
             ,
             promising
             in
             reward
             of
             that
             good
             Service
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             preferments
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             threatned
             them
             with
             Censures
             ,
             and
             punishments
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             they
             observed
             a
             different
             manner
             in
             treating
             with
             the
             rich
             Friers
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             Mendicants
             .
             For
             to
             the
             Poor
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             could
             not
             observe
             the
             Inderdict
             ,
             they
             should
             then
             depart
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             they
             had
             for
             sake
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             were
             not
             permitted
             ,
             they
             should
             then
             seek
             after
             the
             glorious
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             ;
             But
             to
             the
             Rich
             ,
             they
             thought
             better
             than
             to
             use
             this
             hard
             saying
             ,
             
               Durus
               est
               hic
               sermo
            
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             observe
             the
             Interdict
             ,
             yet
             were
             advised
             not
             to
             leave
             ,
             or
             abandon
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             Revenues
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             inculcate
             these
             persuasions
             ,
             Commissaries
             were
             appointed
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Orders
             privately
             to
             convey
             themselves
             into
             the
             Dominions
             
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             instil
             ,
             and
             foment
             this
             Doctrine
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Regulars
             ;
             but
             the
             ways
             were
             so
             obstructed
             by
             the
             diligence
             ,
             and
             watchfulness
             of
             the
             Governours
             in
             their
             respective
             Dominions
             :
             that
             not
             a
             Frier
             durst
             adventure
             to
             steal
             in
             ,
             and
             engage
             in
             that
             Errand
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             this
             course
             would
             not
             take
             :
             the
             next
             expedient
             was
             to
             raise
             a
             dust
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             forein
             Princes
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             the
             Jesuits
             (
             who
             were
             and
             still
             are
             very
             prevalent
             in
             Poland
             )
             laboured
             to
             put
             an
             affront
             on
             Foscarini
             Ambassadour
             for
             the
             Republick
             to
             that
             King
             ;
             causing
             two
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             belonging
             to
             his
             Retinue
             to
             be
             disturbed
             at
             Mass
             ,
             and
             expelled
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             the
             Nuntio
             made
             very
             warm
             Instances
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Monitory
             against
             Venice
             might
             be
             affixed
             in
             all
             publick
             places
             of
             his
             Dominions
             :
             but
             the
             King
             on
             the
             contrary
             did
             not
             onely
             refuse
             to
             grant
             this
             request
             ,
             but
             highly
             resented
             the
             late
             Affront
             offered
             to
             the
             two
             Venetian
             Gentlemen
             ,
             in
             satisfaction
             for
             which
             by
             the
             King's
             Order
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Cracow
             ,
             having
             assembled
             the
             Friers
             together
             ,
             and
             duly
             reprehended
             their
             insolence
             ,
             commanding
             them
             the
             next
             day
             to
             sing
             High
             Mass
             in
             their
             Church
             ,
             to
             which
             having
             invited
             the
             Ambassadour
             they
             obliged
             the
             Friers
             to
             ask
             his
             Pardon
             for
             the
             affront
             offered
             to
             his
             Servants
             :
             And
             farther
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             approbation
             of
             his
             Council
             gave
             Orders
             to
             all
             his
             People
             to
             treat
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             and
             his
             Retinue
             with
             all
             kindness
             ,
             and
             due
             respect
             :
             and
             moreover
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             late
             design
             of
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             attempting
             to
             publish
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             against
             forein
             Princes
             within
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             new
             and
             an
             unknown
             practice
             within
             his
             State
             ;
             and
             had
             been
             refused
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Henry
             III.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Cause
             of
             
               Cesare
               d'
               Este
            
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             :
             much
             less
             could
             he
             be
             induced
             to
             allow
             of
             such
             proceedings
             against
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             whose
             Cause
             was
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             considering
             that
             that
             State
             had
             merited
             well
             of
             Christendom
             by
             the
             opposition
             they
             made
             with
             their
             Arms
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             his
             Holiness
             to
             supersede
             farther
             proceedings
             ,
             for
             Causes
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             stifled
             ,
             and
             which
             for
             better
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ought
             never
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             question
             ,
             
             or
             Dispute
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Soranzo
            
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             Venice
             being
             at
             this
             time
             Ambassadour
             at
             the
             Emperor's
             Court
             ,
             did
             rightly
             inform
             the
             Imperial
             Ministers
             with
             the
             true
             state
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             Republick
             :
             and
             in
             regard
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             all
             Germany
             were
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             do
             less
             than
             approve
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             condemn
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             confirmed
             the
             Protestants
             in
             their
             reasons
             which
             they
             alledged
             ,
             for
             detaining
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             Great
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             Prainer
             were
             of
             different
             Opinions
             ,
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             affections
             ,
             sence
             ,
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             whole
             Court.
             
          
           
             When
             news
             came
             first
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             of
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             the
             constancy
             and
             firmness
             of
             that
             State
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             was
             highly
             applauded
             ,
             being
             the
             common
             Cause
             of
             all
             Secular
             Princes
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             Nuntio
             made
             it
             his
             business
             to
             have
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassadour
             declared
             in
             all
             Pulpits
             to
             be
             under
             Excommunication
             :
             The
             Genoeses
             also
             who
             were
             powerful
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             being
             touched
             with
             envy
             on
             old
             grudges
             ,
             and
             
             for
             having
             lately
             yielded
             that
             Point
             of
             their
             liberty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             Venice
             still
             conserved
             ,
             did
             all
             the
             ill
             offices
             they
             were
             able
             against
             the
             Republick
             :
             but
             above
             all
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Tuscany
             joyning
             with
             the
             Jesuits
             shewed
             himself
             an
             open
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             prevailed
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Council
             ,
             that
             a
             Congregation
             of
             twelve
             Divines
             was
             held
             at
             Madrid
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Toledo
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Venice
             ought
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Church
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Celebration
             of
             Divine
             Offices
             ?
             the
             result
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Ambassadour
             should
             not
             be
             excluded
             ,
             every
             one
             concurring
             in
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             Jesuits
             onely
             excepted
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             news
             came
             to
             Paris
             ,
             that
             the
             Monitory
             was
             published
             against
             
               Venice
               ,
               Barberino
            
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             made
             urgent
             addresses
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             Priuli
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassadour
             should
             be
             excluded
             from
             admission
             into
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             his
             desire
             was
             positively
             rejected
             ;
             both
             because
             the
             King
             was
             willing
             to
             remain
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             was
             and
             is
             a
             Maxim
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             Popes
             have
             no
             power
             over
             the
             Temporal
             Government
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             Authority
             on
             account
             for
             Secular
             matters
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             Officers
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             .
          
           
             In
             England
             we
             may
             easily
             imagine
             what
             Opinion
             was
             conceived
             of
             these
             proceedings
             :
             for
             when
             Giustiniano
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Venice
             had
             acquainted
             King
             James
             with
             the
             state
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Republick
             :
             the
             King
             did
             much
             applaud
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             constancy
             ,
             and
             resolution
             of
             the
             Senate
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             them
             :
             adding
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             gladly
             see
             a
             free
             Council
             established
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             reform
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             Controversies
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             other
             original
             ,
             or
             source
             ,
             than
             onely
             from
             the
             usurpation
             of
             Popes
             ,
             and
             ambition
             of
             the
             Clergy
             :
             in
             which
             holy
             ,
             and
             sacred
             Design
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             would
             readily
             concur
             ;
             and
             that
             perhaps
             a
             beginning
             thereof
             might
             arise
             from
             these
             troubles
             ,
             and
             labours
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
             And
             farther
             the
             King
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             Popes
             exalting
             themselves
             above
             God
             were
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             their
             Pride
             admitted
             of
             no
             serious
             reflections
             ,
             or
             moderate
             advices
             ,
             being
             puffed
             up
             ,
             and
             elated
             by
             the
             common
             adulation
             ,
             and
             flattery
             which
             was
             used
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             wrote
             very
             obliging
             Letters
             to
             Venice
             ,
             proffering
             to
             assist
             them
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             came
             to
             an
             open
             rupture
             ,
             and
             acts
             of
             hostility
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             many
             effectual
             good
             Offices
             were
             performed
             both
             at
             Rome
             and
             Venice
             by
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             and
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             by
             Guicciardin
             Ambassadour
             of
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             and
             more
             especially
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fresnes
            
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             at
             Venice
             :
             To
             all
             which
             instances
             ,
             and
             applications
             from
             several
             Princes
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             this
             general
             Answer
             :
             First
             ,
             they
             returned
             thanks
             for
             the
             good
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             labours
             towards
             a
             Mediation
             ,
             and
             then
             complained
             of
             the
             firm
             resolutions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             shaken
             ,
             or
             made
             plyable
             by
             any
             reasonable
             terms
             which
             the
             Republick
             could
             offer
             .
             That
             there
             could
             be
             no
             hopes
             of
             accommodation
             until
             the
             Pope
             by
             taking
             off
             his
             Censures
             ,
             did
             open
             a
             way
             to
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             terms
             of
             Peace
             .
             That
             the
             Pope
             had
             proceeded
             so
             far
             in
             his
             injuries
             and
             affronts
             ,
             as
             were
             
             past
             all
             manner
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Republick
             which
             was
             truly
             Catholick
             would
             still
             bear
             their
             due
             respect
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             was
             consistent
             with
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             right
             of
             Government
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             them
             by
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             whilest
             matters
             were
             thus
             in
             Treaty
             at
             Venice
             and
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ;
             the
             Jesuits
             who
             were
             vigilant
             ,
             and
             intent
             to
             do
             all
             the
             mischiefs
             they
             were
             able
             against
             the
             Republick
             ;
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             disperse
             Scandals
             ,
             and
             Libels
             as
             well
             without
             Italy
             ,
             as
             within
             ,
             and
             to
             preach
             ,
             and
             rail
             against
             them
             in
             their
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             Schools
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             possess
             their
             Auditories
             with
             the
             most
             malicious
             impressions
             they
             could
             beget
             ,
             or
             frame
             in
             minds
             of
             Men
             ;
             they
             also
             wrote
             Letters
             into
             all
             places
             defaming
             the
             Republick
             ;
             some
             who
             would
             not
             adventure
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             treated
             on
             the
             Confines
             with
             their
             Disciples
             and
             Votaries
             :
             and
             others
             in
             disguise
             entered
             within
             the
             Dominions
             sowing
             Division
             ,
             and
             Faction
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             promising
             extraordinary
             Indulgences
             to
             all
             such
             as
             should
             observe
             the
             Interdict
             .
             They
             also
             forged
             several
             Letters
             entitling
             one
             from
             the
             Republick
             of
             Genoua
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             another
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Verona
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Brescia
             which
             were
             most
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Papers
             .
             Then
             in
             other
             Writings
             they
             justified
             themselves
             for
             having
             in
             their
             Sermons
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Republick
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             Lutheran
             ,
             Heretical
             ,
             and
             tyrannical
             Government
             ,
             with
             infinite
             other
             abominable
             Epithets
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             it
             was
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             were
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             these
             disturbances
             ,
             having
             instigated
             the
             Pope
             to
             this
             Design
             ,
             upon
             assurances
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             divide
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             by
             confusion
             of
             their
             Councils
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             .
             It
             was
             farther
             proved
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             kept
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Republick
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             always
             interposing
             ,
             and
             insinuating
             themselves
             into
             publick
             Affairs
             .
             That
             they
             were
             always
             contriving
             to
             inveigle
             sick
             and
             dying
             Persons
             ,
             persuading
             them
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             their
             Souls
             to
             bestow
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Inheritance
             on
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             ruin
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             their
             lawful
             Heirs
             and
             Families
             .
             And
             ▪
             farther
             ,
             the
             Senate
             took
             into
             their
             consideration
             ,
             their
             Principles
             ,
             which
             were
             always
             Monarchical
             ,
             in
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             depression
             of
             Aristocracy
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Maxims
             ,
             and
             principles
             of
             their
             Government
             .
             It
             was
             farther
             also
             alledged
             ,
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             had
             been
             the
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             of
             all
             the
             tolerations
             ,
             seditious
             disorders
             ,
             and
             evil
             successes
             which
             had
             happened
             in
             our
             age
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Provinces
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             herein
             not
             only
             some
             particular
             persons
             were
             culpable
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             whole
             Society
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             them
             were
             dangerous
             and
             rotten
             in
             their
             Principles
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             Government
             under
             which
             they
             lived
             .
             All
             which
             being
             proved
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             in
             the
             Senate
             against
             them
             ;
             It
             was
             deliberated
             ,
             
             and
             carried
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             by
             Decree
             of
             the
             14th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             That
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             from
             their
             first
             beginning
             had
             been
             received
             into
             Venice
             ,
             and
             there
             cherished
             and
             favoured
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             recompence
             of
             such
             Indulgence
             and
             respect
             returned
             nothing
             but
             Ingratitude
             :
             being
             at
             present
             the
             Authors
             of
             all
             the
             troubles
             incumbent
             on
             the
             Republick
             ,
             vilifying
             the
             same
             with
             all
             the
             Obloquy
             which
             could
             be
             uttered
             from
             the
             blackest
             Tongue
             of
             malice
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             false
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             insupportable
             Insolences
             ;
             the
             most
             Serene
             Republick
             did
             therefore
             spue
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             banish
             them
             for
             ever
             the
             precincts
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             
             did
             Decree
             ,
             and
             Enact
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             never
             be
             again
             received
             without
             a
             concurrence
             of
             five
             Sixths
             at
             least
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             which
             was
             to
             consist
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             Votes
             .
             In
             passing
             of
             which
             Act
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             that
             their
             Crimes
             were
             as
             enormous
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             clear
             and
             evidently
             proved
             ;
             for
             the
             Scrutiny
             being
             made
             by
             the
             Ballot
             ,
             their
             banishment
             was
             pass'd
             with
             an
             unanimous
             concurrence
             ,
             and
             a
             Decree
             made
             for
             their
             eternal
             Exclusion
             ;
             though
             perhaps
             some
             few
             might
             be
             excepted
             who
             had
             been
             their
             Votaries
             and
             Penitents
             .
          
           
             This
             perpetual
             banishment
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             made
             the
             breach
             wider
             ,
             and
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             reconciled
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             being
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             hopes
             he
             conceived
             from
             the
             contrivances
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             were
             vain
             and
             fruitless
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             some
             other
             new
             Inventions
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             a
             Jubilee
             ,
             which
             was
             published
             on
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             inviting
             all
             Christian
             people
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             for
             the
             unity
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             granting
             Indulgences
             ,
             Absolutions
             ,
             and
             Remissions
             unto
             all
             ,
             excepting
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Interdicted
             Churches
             ,
             to
             which
             none
             of
             those
             graces
             ,
             blessings
             ,
             and
             pardons
             were
             to
             be
             dispensed
             .
             Now
             in
             regard
             that
             nothing
             is
             so
             desireable
             in
             Italy
             ,
             as
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             Jubilee
             ,
             It
             was
             conceived
             to
             be
             a
             most
             admirable
             Artifice
             to
             make
             the
             Venetian
             People
             sensible
             of
             their
             separation
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             find
             themselves
             uncapable
             to
             receive
             the
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             excluded
             from
             all
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             faithful
             :
             upon
             which
             advantage
             the
             Jesuits
             shewed
             all
             their
             Art
             in
             the
             Towns
             bordering
             on
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             preaching
             up
             the
             Blessings
             of
             a
             Jubilee
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             the
             miseries
             of
             that
             People
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             contumacy
             had
             extruded
             themselves
             from
             without
             the
             Pale
             ,
             and
             become
             unworthy
             of
             such
             mysterious
             graces
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             the
             World
             was
             so
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             ground
             of
             this
             Jubilee
             ,
             that
             though
             at
             other
             times
             Men
             were
             fond
             of
             this
             priviledg
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             in
             great
             esteem
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             yet
             the
             Indulgences
             granted
             hereby
             were
             coldly
             received
             in
             every
             place
             :
             nor
             did
             the
             Venetian
             Commonalty
             so
             much
             repine
             at
             this
             loss
             ,
             as
             to
             quarrel
             or
             mutiny
             with
             their
             Government
             for
             want
             of
             that
             Spiritual
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Thus
             when
             all
             religious
             Arts
             failed
             ,
             and
             the
             Weapons
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             not
             keen
             enough
             to
             do
             Execution
             ,
             the
             Pope
             resolved
             to
             try
             what
             might
             be
             effected
             by
             the
             temporal
             Sword
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             his
             own
             was
             not
             sharp
             enough
             ,
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             desiring
             to
             write
             to
             his
             Master
             the
             King
             ;
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             entirely
             cast
             himself
             under
             his
             Protection
             ,
             desiring
             his
             favour
             and
             Aid
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             therewith
             delivered
             him
             two
             Letters
             ,
             one
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             he
             exposed
             the
             Reasons
             for
             his
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Venetians
             :
             and
             another
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             chief
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             recommended
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Affairs
             to
             his
             care
             and
             defence
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             obliging
             Expressions
             and
             acknowledgments
             ,
             called
             him
             
               the
               Basis
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               on
               which
               the
               Catholick
               Monarchy
               was
               established
               ,
               and
               on
               which
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               solely
               was
               reposed
               ,
               and
               depending
               .
            
             This
             kind
             Letter
             so
             pleased
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             that
             an
             Answer
             equally
             pleasing
             was
             returned
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             formality
             delivered
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             attended
             with
             three
             Cardinals
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             which
             was
             :
             That
             the
             King
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             breach
             and
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             so
             widened
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             proceeded
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Holiness
             was
             far
             engaged
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             vindicate
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             See
             with
             his
             Arms
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             had
             wrote
             to
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Officers
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             depending
             on
             his
             Crown
             .
             This
             Letter
             being
             read
             ,
             was
             the
             subject
             of
             great
             joy
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             was
             proclaimed
             through
             ▪
             all
             Italy
             much
             to
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Papal
             Cause
             ;
             howsoever
             the
             triumph
             ,
             and
             joy
             hereof
             was
             somewhat
             attempered
             by
             the
             Proposals
             which
             were
             made
             by
             Spain
             in
             recompence
             of
             the
             troubles
             ,
             and
             inconveniencies
             they
             were
             to
             receive
             by
             a
             War
             :
             the
             which
             Demands
             were
             ;
             A
             release
             of
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             a
             surrender
             of
             Ferrara
             for
             a
             Garrison
             to
             offend
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             of
             Ancona
             for
             an
             Arsenal
             and
             maritime
             Provisions
             .
             The
             which
             Conditions
             being
             grievous
             ,
             and
             difficult
             to
             the
             Pope
             were
             only
             answered
             in
             general
             terms
             ;
             but
             the
             report
             hereof
             was
             like
             a
             Trumpet
             of
             War
             which
             alarm'd
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             :
             and
             caused
             the
             Senate
             to
             write
             immediately
             to
             their
             Proveditor
             General
             in
             Candia
             to
             send
             all
             the
             Gallies
             under
             his
             Command
             into
             the
             Gulph
             :
             Orders
             also
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Proveditor
             General
             in
             Dalmatia
             to
             raise
             four
             hundred
             Albaneses
             ,
             and
             Croats
             under
             four
             Captains
             ,
             and
             to
             embark
             them
             on
             ten
             Vessels
             which
             were
             built
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             placing
             forty
             on
             each
             Vessel
             .
             Likewise
             thirty
             Captains
             were
             nominated
             and
             appointed
             to
             be
             ready
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             repaired
             his
             Fortifications
             at
             Rimini
             ,
             and
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             reinforced
             his
             Garrison
             at
             Ferrara
             with
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             ;
             he
             likewise
             banished
             all
             Strangers
             from
             Marca
             ,
             and
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Natives
             thereof
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             But
             to
             the
             management
             of
             this
             War
             designed
             ,
             many
             difficulties
             occurred
             :
             for
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             excessive
             scarcity
             of
             all
             Provisions
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             as
             also
             in
             Naples
             and
             Abruzzo
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             the
             People
             cryed
             out
             nothing
             but
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Bread
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Country
             receiving
             the
             most
             part
             of
             their
             Provisions
             were
             kindly
             affected
             to
             the
             Venetian
             State
             :
             but
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             Pope
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             recruit
             his
             Troops
             ;
             and
             for
             maintenance
             thereof
             new
             Impositions
             were
             laid
             on
             Salt
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Paper
             ,
             with
             intention
             also
             to
             lay
             a
             Tax
             on
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Timber
             ,
             if
             occasion
             should
             require
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fuentes
            
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             an
             Army
             speedily
             in
             the
             Field
             consisting
             of
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             composed
             of
             
               Germans
               ,
               Napolitans
               ,
               Switzers
            
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Venetians
             did
             not
             neglect
             all
             due
             care
             towards
             the
             provisions
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             Defence
             whensoever
             they
             should
             be
             attacked
             ;
             yet
             with
             more
             especial
             regard
             they
             had
             an
             Eye
             to
             Plots
             ,
             and
             Conspiracies
             within
             the
             State
             ;
             giving
             Orders
             to
             their
             Sea-Captains
             to
             stop
             all
             Vessels
             which
             sailed
             in
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             unless
             such
             as
             had
             Passes
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             Affairs
             ;
             which
             caused
             great
             embroils
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Marca
               d'
               Ancona
            
             ,
             which
             seemed
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             ,
             to
             be
             blocked
             up
             :
             Orders
             were
             likewise
             given
             
             to
             hinder
             all
             exportation
             of
             Corn
             out
             of
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ;
             and
             Sequestrations
             laid
             on
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             who
             had
             quitted
             ,
             or
             abandoned
             the
             Venetian
             Countries
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             many
             Prelats
             at
             Rome
             were
             forced
             to
             retrench
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Promises
             made
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             administring
             Aid
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             heat
             were
             positive
             and
             large
             ;
             yet
             the
             Court
             at
             Madrid
             coming
             to
             make
             more
             mature
             reflections
             on
             the
             tenure
             of
             their
             former
             Letters
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             explicate
             their
             sence
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             to
             signifie
             to
             the
             State
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               the
               intention
               of
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               to
               make
               a
               War
               on
               the
               Republick
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               demonstrate
               unto
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               that
               Crown
               ,
               would
               on
               all
               occasions
               be
               joyned
               to
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea.
            
             And
             accordingly
             
               D.
               Inigo
               de
               Cardenas
            
             Ambassadour
             residing
             in
             Ordinary
             at
             Venice
             ,
             did
             on
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             July
             present
             a
             memorial
             to
             the
             Senate
             .
             signifying
             :
             That
             the
             King
             being
             desirous
             of
             doing
             good
             Offices
             in
             the
             mediation
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             Republick
             ,
             had
             commanded
             him
             his
             Ambassadour
             to
             interpose
             therein
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             act
             in
             order
             thereunto
             would
             be
             most
             pleasing
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             And
             that
             some
             Overtures
             might
             be
             made
             in
             order
             to
             this
             Accommodation
             ,
             Cardenas
             desired
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             beginning
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             Senate
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             ,
             in
             their
             name
             ,
             to
             desire
             and
             supplicate
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             off
             his
             Censures
             from
             them
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             that
             they
             had
             ever
             given
             his
             Holiness
             any
             cause
             of
             displeasure
             ;
             which
             being
             words
             of
             formality
             ,
             and
             Complement
             onely
             ,
             could
             not
             in
             reality
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             right
             of
             their
             Cause
             ;
             and
             yet
             were
             in
             this
             state
             of
             things
             of
             importance
             ,
             and
             absolute
             necessity
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Doge
             made
             Answer
             ,
             That
             neither
             by
             himself
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Senate
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             just
             cause
             of
             displeasure
             given
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             Scandals
             ,
             and
             Disgusts
             voluntarily
             taken
             ,
             and
             not
             given
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             than
             voluntary
             Acknowledgments
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             urged
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             to
             make
             Overtures
             of
             Peace
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             no
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             considering
             with
             what
             respect
             ,
             and
             duty
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             treated
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             
               Jus
               Commune
            
             ,
             to
             submit
             ,
             and
             humble
             themselves
             before
             his
             Holiness
             for
             other
             matters
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             all
             confidence
             rely
             on
             the
             directions
             of
             his
             Majesty
             herein
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             always
             found
             a
             true
             Friend
             ,
             and
             a
             faithful
             Ally
             .
             That
             considering
             on
             what
             terms
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             stood
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             had
             declared
             himself
             of
             the
             Papal
             Party
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             now
             seasonable
             to
             disgust
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             think
             of
             some
             Answer
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             with
             confidence
             communicate
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             having
             taken
             these
             particulars
             into
             consideration
             ,
             gave
             almost
             the
             same
             Answer
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             newly
             done
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ;
             Adding
             onely
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             
               That
               by
               way
               of
               Mediation
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               represent
               unto
               the
               Pope
               ;
               That
               the
               Senate
               was
               troubled
               ,
               that
               his
               Holiness
               would
               take
               displeasure
               at
               the
               actions
               of
               a
               Republick
               ,
               which
               was
               entirely
               devoted
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               to
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               publick
               quiet
               ,
               and
               tranquillity
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               that
               liberty
               ,
               and
               Power
               which
               was
               committed
               to
               them
               by
               Divine
               Right
               .
            
          
           
           
             These
             Negotiations
             being
             ineffectual
             ,
             and
             fruitless
             ;
             the
             Senate
             gave
             Order
             to
             Giustiniano
             their
             Ambassadour
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             inform
             King
             James
             with
             the
             progress
             and
             success
             of
             all
             these
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             differences
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             which
             when
             the
             King
             had
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             he
             returned
             this
             Answer
             :
             
               That
               he
               was
               highly
               satisfied
               with
               the
               constancy
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               unanimous
               resolution
               of
               the
               Senate
               in
               defence
               of
               their
               Native
               liberty
               ,
               and
               justice
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               Power
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               Princes
               .
               That
               the
               Declaration
               made
               by
               Spain
               in
               a
               Letter
               was
               ridiculous
               ,
               and
               that
               matters
               of
               such
               importance
               required
               more
               than
               words
               :
               That
               he
               was
               highly
               sensible
               of
               the
               honour
               which
               the
               Republick
               had
               done
               him
               in
               sending
               him
               an
               Ambassadour
               Ordinary
               ,
               and
               Extraordinary
               ;
               wherefore
               that
               he
               might
               return
               them
               the
               like
               demonstrations
               of
               sincere
               Friendship
               ,
               he
               promised
               to
               grant
               and
               condescend
               to
               all
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               Senate
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               should
               be
               very
               ungrateful
               ,
               and
               unjust
               in
               case
               he
               should
               deny
               protection
               to
               that
               righteous
               Cause
               of
               the
               Republick
               ,
               which
               was
               engaged
               in
               the
               maintenance
               of
               that
               liberty
               and
               Authority
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               common
               Right
               of
               all
               Princes
               in
               the
               Universe
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               case
               the
               Senate
               should
               at
               any
               time
               be
               engaged
               in
               War
               for
               this
               Cause
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               assured
               ,
               and
               rely
               on
               the
               word
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               assist
               them
               with
               all
               the
               power
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               given
               Commission
               to
               his
               Ambassadour
               at
               Venice
               to
               assure
               the
               Senate
               the
               like
               in
               his
               name
               :
               And
               farther
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               added
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               not
               induced
               to
               grant
               them
               these
               succours
               ,
               on
               expectation
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               leave
               Communion
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               onely
               from
               a
               principle
               of
               Justice
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               esteemed
               himself
               obliged
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Cause
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Secular
               Power
               ;
               as
               also
               from
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Animosity
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               take
               that
               side
               ,
               to
               which
               Spain
               was
               declared
               an
               Enemy
               :
               in
               return
               for
               which
               the
               Senate
               made
               their
               due
               acknowledgments
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
             Whilest
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             endeavoured
             to
             raise
             a
             War
             between
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             supposing
             thereby
             to
             drive
             the
             Senate
             to
             those
             streights
             ,
             as
             would
             inevitably
             compel
             them
             to
             a
             composition
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             To
             perform
             which
             ,
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             having
             received
             the
             Nuntio's
             Benediction
             ,
             departed
             from
             Naples
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             twenty
             six
             Gallies
             :
             and
             having
             advice
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Armata
             was
             then
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             he
             privately
             crossed
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             August
             arrived
             at
             Durazzo
             a
             City
             of
             Albania
             ;
             which
             being
             empty
             almost
             of
             all
             its
             People
             ,
             at
             that
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             when
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             their
             Fields
             ,
             and
             Gardens
             gathering
             their
             Fruits
             ,
             he
             easily
             surprized
             the
             place
             ,
             sacked
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             ,
             carrying
             away
             Captives
             about
             one
             hundred
             fifty
             five
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             together
             with
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             .
             The
             news
             hereof
             coming
             to
             Venice
             ,
             did
             much
             trouble
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             apprehending
             lest
             the
             Turks
             should
             attribute
             this
             act
             of
             Hostility
             ro
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             would
             in
             revenge
             thereof
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             :
             to
             prevent
             which
             they
             immediately
             dispatched
             advice
             to
             their
             Bailo
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             undestand
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Aggression
             ,
             which
             being
             performed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             them
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             represented
             to
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             might
             not
             be
             occasion
             of
             any
             Rupture
             .
             The
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             being
             rightly
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             did
             
             believe
             that
             this
             attempt
             was
             performed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             Artifice
             ,
             and
             design
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gave
             Order
             to
             the
             Captain
             Pasha
             or
             Admiral
             of
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             entertain
             a
             perfect
             good
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             this
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             consisting
             of
             fifty
             five
             Gallies
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             not
             far
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Gieffier
               Pasha
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             General
             Pasqualigo
             ,
             who
             then
             commanded
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             and
             was
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             sent
             a
             Complement
             by
             his
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Pasha
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             like
             manner
             returned
             with
             many
             obliging
             Expressions
             ,
             telling
             him
             of
             the
             great
             Esteem
             and
             honour
             which
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             had
             for
             the
             Republick
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             demonstration
             thereof
             had
             given
             him
             Commission
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             on
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             receive
             direction
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             acting
             a
             part
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             same
             body
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             think
             convenient
             and
             necessary
             :
             and
             in
             farther
             assurance
             hereof
             he
             dispeeded
             three
             Gallies
             commanded
             by
             the
             Bei
             of
             Damiata
             to
             inform
             Pasqualigo
             of
             these
             Resolutions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             received
             in
             Commission
             from
             his
             Master
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             :
             to
             which
             friendly
             offer
             ,
             Pasqualigo
             returned
             a
             like
             courteous
             acknowledgment
             ;
             saying
             howsoever
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             do
             ,
             nor
             act
             any
             thing
             herein
             without
             Orders
             ,
             and
             directions
             from
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whilest
             these
             Advices
             were
             in
             going
             ,
             and
             Answers
             expected
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Turks
             to
             withdraw
             their
             Forces
             from
             those
             Seas
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             them
             timely
             notice
             ,
             
             in
             case
             there
             should
             be
             occasion
             to
             desire
             their
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             being
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Pope
             in
             justification
             of
             these
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             employed
             
               Scipio
               Gobellucci
            
             to
             write
             the
             reasons
             ,
             and
             arguments
             which
             moved
             and
             directed
             him
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             which
             Papers
             were
             dispersed
             over
             
               Mantoua
               ,
               Milan
               ,
               Cremona
            
             ,
             and
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             Copies
             thereof
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             :
             which
             Writings
             the
             Senate
             taking
             into
             consideration
             ,
             It
             was
             proposed
             that
             they
             should
             be
             answered
             by
             some
             learned
             Hand
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Letters
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Proceedings
             in
             this
             Cause
             should
             be
             printed
             ,
             and
             published
             to
             the
             World
             :
             but
             this
             Proposal
             was
             generally
             disliked
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             which
             would
             exasperate
             ,
             and
             keep
             alive
             the
             difference
             ,
             and
             rub
             on
             the
             Sore
             which
             already
             smarted
             too
             much
             :
             that
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Senate
             was
             sufficiently
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             that
             silence
             would
             look
             more
             like
             contempt
             ,
             esteeming
             such
             Pamphlets
             not
             worthy
             the
             publick
             notice
             ,
             or
             consideration
             ;
             and
             would
             argue
             greater
             reverence
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             than
             to
             expose
             and
             lay
             it
             open
             even
             in
             those
             matters
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Republick
             had
             received
             most
             manifest
             Injuries
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             restrain
             the
             Wit
             ,
             and
             Pens
             of
             some
             working
             Heads
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             still
             were
             writing
             Papers
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             being
             as
             yet
             onely
             in
             Manuscript
             could
             not
             be
             so
             publick
             to
             common
             view
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             were
             issued
             from
             the
             Press
             :
             howsoever
             in
             Milan
             there
             was
             a
             scandalous
             Pamphlet
             printed
             ,
             and
             set
             out
             by
             some
             Churchmen
             ;
             in
             which
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             all
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             it
             was
             intimated
             ;
             that
             during
             this
             Interdict
             ,
             all
             Marriages
             ,
             being
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             invalid
             ,
             the
             copulation
             adulterous
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             Bastards
             ;
             the
             which
             Paper
             being
             spread
             over
             all
             
               Bergamo
               ,
               Brescia
            
             ,
             and
             Crema
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             that
             in
             confutation
             hereof
             
             a
             Treatise
             wrote
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             years
             ago
             by
             Gerson
             ,
             should
             be
             re-printed
             ,
             and
             divulged
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             opposite
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             properly
             accommodated
             to
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             and
             differences
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             then
             have
             been
             better
             ,
             nor
             more
             fitly
             applyed
             :
             to
             which
             was
             annexed
             a
             Letter
             without
             name
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             Curates
             to
             attend
             their
             Flock
             ,
             and
             Charge
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             giving
             any
             offence
             to
             God
             by
             not
             observing
             the
             Interdict
             .
             This
             Treatise
             of
             Gerson
             being
             wrote
             so
             many
             years
             past
             ,
             carried
             such
             Authority
             ,
             and
             weight
             ,
             that
             Bellarmine
             esteemed
             it
             worth
             his
             Answer
             ;
             and
             Baronius
             cryed
             it
             down
             ,
             with
             such
             passion
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             belief
             thereof
             had
             been
             a
             total
             subversion
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             The
             Authority
             of
             these
             two
             learned
             Cardinals
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             considerable
             ;
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             thought
             fit
             for
             the
             better
             ease
             of
             pious
             ,
             and
             tender
             Consciences
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             License
             to
             certain
             learned
             Writers
             to
             publish
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             restraining
             themselves
             always
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             those
             Rules
             which
             the
             Laws
             prescribe
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             nothing
             should
             be
             asserted
             contrary
             to
             Faith
             ,
             good
             Customs
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             for
             perusal
             ,
             and
             approbation
             of
             which
             ,
             five
             Divines
             were
             appointed
             to
             assemble
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Vicar
             ;
             and
             to
             allow
             all
             writings
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             with
             their
             Imprimatur
             ,
             before
             any
             Printer
             should
             dare
             to
             put
             them
             in
             the
             Press
             ,
             or
             publish
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             all
             the
             Wits
             set
             at
             work
             in
             writing
             ,
             some
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             some
             on
             the
             other
             :
             the
             chief
             Heads
             which
             those
             who
             wrote
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Republick
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             
               That
               God
               had
               constituted
               two
               sorts
               of
               Government
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               one
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Temporal
               :
               The
               Spiritual
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ▪
               and
               their
               Successours
               ;
               the
               Temporal
               unto
               Princes
               ,
               and
               both
               were
               restrained
               within
               such
               limits
               ,
               as
               that
               one
               ought
               not
               to
               meddle
               ,
               or
               interfere
               with
               the
               other
               .
               That
               the
               Pope
               hath
               no
               Power
               to
               annull
               the
               temporal
               Laws
               made
               by
               Princes
               ,
               nor
               to
               depose
               them
               ,
               or
               free
               their
               Subjects
               from
               their
               Allegiance
               to
               them
               ;
               the
               which
               practice
               though
               endeavoured
               for
               the
               space
               of
               above
               five
               hundred
               years
               to
               be
               introduced
               ,
               is
               yet
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               the
               Example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Saints
               .
               That
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               teaches
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               of
               Controversie
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               a
               Prince
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               lawful
               to
               persecute
               such
               a
               Prince
               either
               by
               open
               War
               ,
               or
               secret
               Treason
               ,
               and
               that
               Dispensations
               may
               be
               given
               to
               Subjects
               to
               rebel
               against
               such
               a
               Prince
               ;
               is
               a
               damnable
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               and
               sacrilegious
               Position
               .
               That
               by
               Divine
               Law
               the
               Clergy
               are
               not
               exempted
               from
               subjection
               to
               the
               Secular
               Power
               ,
               either
               as
               to
               their
               Persons
               ,
               or
               Estates
               though
               by
               many
               immunities
               ,
               and
               priviledges
               granted
               to
               them
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               pious
               Princes
               ,
               from
               Constantine
               to
               Frederick
               II.
               several
               exemptions
               have
               been
               granted
               according
               to
               the
               exigence
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               convenience
               of
               places
               .
               That
               the
               Exemptions
               which
               Popes
               have
               given
               to
               the
               Clergy
               from
               the
               Secular
               Power
               have
               not
               been
               received
               in
               many
               places
               ;
               and
               where
               they
               have
               been
               received
               ,
               the
               Concessions
               ,
               and
               Grants
               are
               no
               farther
               obligatory
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               than
               whilest
               they
               are
               consistent
               with
               the
               present
               state
               ,
               and
               convenience
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             Point
             insisted
             upon
             was
             this
             :
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               was
               not
               Infallible
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               such
               matters
               wherein
               God
               had
               promised
               him
               
               his
               Divine
               assistance
               :
               which
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               some
               Modern
               Divines
               was
               onely
               in
               necessary
               points
               of
               Faith.
               And
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               binding
               ,
               and
               loosing
               ,
               was
               onely
               ,
               
                 Clave
                 non
                 Errante
              
               .
               That
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               St.
               Austin
               ,
               An
               Excommunication
               against
               a
               multitude
               ,
               or
               against
               any
               one
               who
               Commands
               in
               Chief
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               sacrilegious
               .
               That
               the
               new
               name
               of
               Blind
               Obedience
               invented
               by
               
                 Ignatius
                 Loyola
              
               was
               unknown
               to
               the
               antient
               Church
               ,
               and
               every
               good
               Divine
               ,
               the
               which
               as
               it
               takes
               away
               our
               Election
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               knowledg
               in
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               so
               it
               exposes
               Men
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               offending
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               those
               many
               Seditions
               ,
               which
               have
               arisen
               in
               the
               World
               for
               the
               space
               of
               forty
               years
               past
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Party
             on
             the
             other
             side
             proceeded
             on
             these
             Maxims
             :
             
               That
               the
               temporal
               Power
               of
               Princes
               is
               subject
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               ;
               on
               which
               ground
               the
               Pope
               hath
               Power
               to
               depose
               Princes
               from
               their
               Authority
               for
               Errours
               committed
               in
               their
               Government
               ,
               when
               the
               Pope
               judges
               it
               may
               be
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               That
               the
               Pope
               hath
               Power
               to
               absolve
               Subjects
               from
               Allegiance
               to
               their
               Prince
               ,
               the
               which
               some
               moderate
               and
               modest
               Men
               explaining
               ,
               said
               ,
               not
               that
               Christ
               had
               given
               this
               temporal
               Power
               absolutely
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               indirectly
               as
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               the
               better
               Government
               of
               the
               Spiritual
               ;
               but
               others
               who
               were
               more
               bold
               did
               not
               think
               it
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               mince
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               confidently
               wrote
               ,
               That
               the
               Pope
               was
               endued
               with
               all
               Authority
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               made
               Supreme
               over
               all
               Princes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               Vassals
               ,
               and
               may
               punish
               them
               for
               their
               faults
               ,
               and
               errours
               ;
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Supreme
               Temporal
               Monarch
               over
               all
               the
               World
               and
               appeals
               may
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Pope
               from
               all
               Temporal
               Princes
               .
               That
               he
               can
               give
               Laws
               to
               all
               Princes
               ,
               and
               annull
               theirs
               ;
               As
               to
               the
               Exemption
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               they
               all
               denied
               that
               they
               were
               subject
               to
               the
               temporal
               Law
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               priviledg
               was
               not
               given
               them
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               Princes
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               some
               would
               have
               it
               )
               
                 Jure
                 Divino
              
               ,
               others
               by
               the
               Constitutions
               ,
               and
               Decrees
               of
               Councils
               ,
               and
               Popes
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               they
               all
               agreed
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               in
               cases
               of
               Treason
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               not
               obliged
               to
               obey
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               wherein
               they
               lived
               ,
               but
               onely
               
                 Vi
                 Directivâ
              
               .
               And
               some
               were
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               proceed
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergy
               were
               Judges
               ,
               whether
               the
               Laws
               of
               Princes
               were
               just
               or
               not
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               people
               were
               obliged
               to
               obey
               them
               .
               That
               in
               regard
               the
               Pope
               who
               hath
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               cannot
               err
               ,
               his
               Sentences
               are
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               just
               ,
               or
               unjust
               .
               That
               so
               powerful
               ,
               and
               authentick
               is
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               it
               ought
               to
               prevail
               against
               all
               other
               determinations
               of
               the
               World.
               That
               the
               Pope
               is
               God
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sun
               of
               ●●stice
               ,
               and
               light
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               the
               sentence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               th●
               Pope
               are
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               their
               Tribunal
               the
               same
               :
               but
               it
               is
               very
               observable
               ,
               what
               Bellarmine
               asserted
               ;
               That
               to
               restrain
               obedience
               due
               to
               the
               Pope
               unto
               matters
               appertaining
               onely
               to
               the
               Soul
               is
               to
               reduce
               it
               to
               nothing
               ;
               that
               St.
               Paul
               appealed
               unto
               Caesar
               who
               was
               not
               his
               Judg
               and
               not
               to
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               was
               because
               he
               would
               not
               make
               himself
               in
               those
               days
               ridiculous
               .
               That
               the
               antient
               Popes
               professed
               subjection
               to
               the
               Emperours
               was
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               humour
               ,
               and
               affection
               of
               those
               times
               .
               Others
               also
               have
               added
               ,
               That
               the
               Empire
               
               of
               the
               Pope
               was
               to
               be
               introduced
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               insisted
               upon
               with
               some
               moderation
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               the
               infirmities
               of
               Princes
               who
               were
               lately
               become
               Proselytes
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             now
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             Treaty
             .
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             August
             an
             other
             Overture
             was
             made
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             summary
             of
             all
             this
             Negotiation
             ,
             though
             various
             things
             were
             afterwards
             treated
             without
             any
             effect
             .
             For
             about
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             August
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fresnes
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Minister
             at
             Venice
             did
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             propose
             ,
             as
             entrance
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ;
             That
             the
             Senate
             should
             suspend
             the
             Execution
             of
             those
             Laws
             ,
             which
             gave
             offence
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             conditionally
             that
             the
             Pope
             suspend
             the
             Censures
             of
             his
             Monitory
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             or
             six
             Months
             :
             but
             if
             this
             Expedient
             would
             not
             be
             accepted
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             proposed
             ,
             That
             the
             Prisoners
             should
             be
             consigned
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             at
             the
             instance
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             King
             without
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             Reason
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             give
             some
             colour
             of
             submission
             ,
             and
             condescention
             to
             the
             demands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             President
             ,
             that
             any
             Pope
             did
             ever
             recal
             his
             Boles
             unless
             that
             which
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             was
             repealed
             .
          
           
             These
             Proposals
             being
             debated
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             the
             first
             place
             concluded
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Publick
               was
               to
               be
               conserved
               ,
               and
               preferred
               before
               all
               other
               worldly
               respects
               whatsoever
               .
            
             That
             the
             Prisoners
             indeed
             might
             be
             resigned
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             at
             the
             instance
             ,
             and
             request
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             without
             being
             made
             a
             precedent
             in
             like
             cases
             ,
             or
             be
             a
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Liberty
             in
             times
             to
             come
             ;
             but
             that
             to
             suspend
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             was
             a
             certain
             violation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             shake
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             that
             Government
             which
             had
             for
             many
             hundreds
             of
             years
             been
             rooted
             ,
             and
             established
             ;
             for
             that
             every
             suspension
             of
             a
             Law
             doth
             argue
             either
             weakness
             in
             the
             Authority
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             Consult
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             for
             Answer
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fresnes
            
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             
               de
               Cardenas
            
             ,
             who
             insisted
             on
             the
             like
             Terms
             .
          
           
             
             Whilest
             these
             things
             were
             negotiating
             by
             the
             forein
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             was
             resolved
             to
             adhere
             to
             that
             Principle
             ,
             That
             
               no
               way
               or
               concession
               was
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               least
               point
               or
               particle
               which
               might
               prejudice
               the
               publick
               Liberty
            
             ;
             News
             came
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             ,
             that
             a
             new
             Congregation
             was
             erected
             in
             Rome
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Congregation
               of
               War
            
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             assemble
             twice
             every
             Week
             to
             consult
             of
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             waging
             the
             Temporal
             War
             ;
             This
             new
             term
             of
             a
             
               Congregation
               of
               War
            
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             before
             in
             Rome
             ,
             administred
             subject
             of
             Discourse
             to
             all
             Italy
             ,
             both
             because
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             antient
             practices
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             which
             did
             always
             cover
             their
             temporal
             Designs
             with
             Spiritual
             names
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             management
             thereof
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             fifteen
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             Men
             of
             Letters
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             Arms
             :
             howsoever
             they
             served
             the
             present
             turn
             ,
             for
             being
             Men
             of
             the
             Spanish
             faction
             ,
             and
             depending
             upon
             Spain
             ,
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             their
             Interest
             and
             Power
             would
             have
             been
             very
             available
             in
             that
             Court
             for
             carrying
             forward
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             engageing
             the
             principal
             Ministers
             in
             their
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             All
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             being
             now
             concerned
             in
             this
             difference
             ,
             and
             great
             endeavours
             made
             for
             reconciliation
             ;
             it
             was
             encharged
             to
             
             Giustiniano
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             to
             represent
             unto
             that
             King
             the
             provisions
             which
             were
             making
             at
             Rome
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             prepare
             those
             Forces
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             already
             promised
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Republick
             ;
             for
             that
             Spain
             was
             arming
             ,
             and
             threatned
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             invade
             them
             :
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               defend
               their
               Cause
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               any
               grudge
               or
               quarrel
               of
               his
               own
               with
               the
               Pope
               ;
               but
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               called
               God
               to
               witness
               )
               out
               of
               a
               principle
               of
               duty
               to
               conserve
               that
               Liberty
               which
               God
               had
               given
               to
               Princes
               :
               nor
               had
               he
               any
               respect
               to
               his
               own
               particular
               benefit
               ,
               or
               hopes
               to
               receive
               Rewards
               from
               the
               Republick
               ;
               but
               onely
               to
               the
               justice
               of
               that
               Cause
               which
               was
               most
               just
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               to
               God
               :
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               would
               speedily
               perform
               his
               Promise
               with
               more
               sincerity
               and
               constancy
               of
               mind
               towards
               the
               Republick
               ,
               than
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               done
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               whose
               Letters
               ,
               and
               Promises
               contained
               nothing
               but
               froth
               ,
               and
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             were
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             concerned
             in
             this
             quarrel
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             some
             being
             intent
             to
             accommodate
             differences
             by
             middle
             ,
             and
             moderate
             terms
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             take
             Parties
             ,
             and
             assist
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             open
             Violence
             :
             until
             at
             length
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Pope
             taking
             it
             into
             his
             consideration
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             the
             longer
             ,
             that
             this
             quarrel
             continued
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Venetians
             remained
             in
             their
             separation
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             did
             his
             Reputation
             suffer
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Authority
             discover
             its
             own
             weakness
             :
             wherefore
             calling
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Alincourt
            
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             and
             protested
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             infinitely
             desirous
             of
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             terms
             which
             were
             not
             prejudicial
             ,
             or
             derogatory
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             :
             Upon
             which
             Alincourt
             entering
             into
             consultation
             with
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             some
             Proposals
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             communicated
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               de
               Fresnes
            
             ,
             containing
             a
             Project
             ,
             for
             making
             ,
             and
             establishing
             a
             Peace
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             unactive
             herein
             ;
             but
             to
             shew
             his
             zeal
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             an
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             to
             Venice
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             who
             declared
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             his
             Master
             was
             so
             passionate
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               had
               two
               Sons
               he
               would
               be
               contented
               to
               sacrifice
               one
               of
               them
               on
               condition
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               an
               offering
               of
               atonement
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
            
             Venetian
             State.
             
          
           
             Whilest
             all
             these
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             Instances
             were
             a
             foot
             ,
             
             Letters
             were
             dispatched
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fuentes
            
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             levy
             an
             Army
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             for
             assistance
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             three
             thousand
             Italian
             Foot
             were
             raised
             for
             this
             Service
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             other
             Forces
             already
             prepared
             and
             levied
             in
             other
             parts
             :
             the
             King
             designed
             to
             compose
             an
             Army
             of
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             observing
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             armed
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             it
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             good
             Government
             for
             them
             to
             sit
             idle
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             to
             repel
             Force
             with
             Force
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             on
             all
             occasions
             which
             might
             happen
             .
             And
             accordingly
             they
             added
             six
             hundred
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Albanians
             to
             the
             nine
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Albanian
             Horse
             which
             were
             already
             listed
             and
             in
             a
             readiness
             .
             They
             also
             ordered
             Count
             Martinengo
             
             to
             raise
             four
             thousand
             French
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Curassiers
             :
             and
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             their
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             they
             ordered
             that
             to
             the
             thirty
             eight
             Sail
             of
             Gallies
             already
             equipped
             ,
             twelve
             more
             should
             be
             set
             out
             with
             addition
             of
             five
             more
             which
             were
             recalled
             from
             the
             Islands
             in
             the
             Levant
             .
          
           
             
             Whilest
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Venetians
             were
             arming
             in
             this
             manner
             on
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             :
             Priuli
             Ambassadour
             for
             the
             Republick
             in
             France
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             all
             these
             preparations
             ,
             desiring
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             declare
             himself
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Senate
             :
             to
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             Answer
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             remained
             still
             hopes
             of
             Accommodation
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             moved
             and
             sollicited
             herein
             by
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             was
             dispatching
             the
             Cardinal
             Joyeuse
             to
             Venice
             and
             thence
             to
             Rome
             to
             interpose
             effectually
             in
             this
             Mediation
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             this
             Cardinal
             was
             the
             most
             fit
             and
             proper
             Instrument
             of
             any
             to
             effect
             this
             accord
             :
             for
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Esteem
             and
             Authority
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             a
             Cardinal
             of
             the
             first
             degree
             ,
             and
             rank
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             great
             reputation
             with
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ;
             who
             being
             desirous
             to
             commit
             the
             Office
             of
             mediation
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             found
             more
             sincere
             ,
             and
             real
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             they
             received
             the
             Cardinal
             with
             entire
             satisfaction
             ,
             who
             arrived
             at
             Venice
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             spending
             little
             time
             in
             formal
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Visits
             ,
             immediately
             entered
             on
             his
             business
             ,
             delivered
             his
             Credential
             Letters
             ,
             and
             opened
             his
             Commission
             :
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             insisting
             that
             as
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             security
             ,
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Republick
             ;
             so
             also
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             contrive
             such
             means
             as
             might
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             Proposals
             were
             these
             :
             That
             an
             Ambassadour
             be
             sent
             from
             the
             Republick
             to
             desire
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             which
             he
             had
             passed
             upon
             them
             ;
             That
             all
             the
             Religious
             ,
             as
             well
             Jesuits
             as
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             left
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             their
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             Habitations
             ,
             should
             be
             again
             restored
             .
             That
             the
             King
             should
             give
             his
             word
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             Treaty
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Laws
             about
             which
             this
             Controversie
             arose
             ,
             should
             be
             suspended
             :
             And
             the
             Cardinal
             insisting
             more
             on
             this
             Point
             ,
             than
             on
             any
             other
             ,
             earnestly
             urged
             that
             some
             resolution
             might
             be
             taken
             speedily
             ,
             and
             with
             secrecy
             on
             which
             the
             King
             might
             with
             confidence
             establish
             this
             his
             promise
             and
             assurance
             .
             On
             this
             last
             Point
             the
             Cardinal
             insisted
             with
             more
             than
             ordinary
             pressures
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             which
             was
             now
             only
             proper
             for
             Consultations
             ,
             and
             Treaties
             was
             but
             short
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             action
             approached
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             come
             to
             a
             determination
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             would
             more
             especially
             declare
             themselves
             concerning
             the
             Laws
             :
             for
             as
             the
             King
             did
             not
             desire
             ,
             nor
             approve
             ,
             that
             any
             Decree
             ,
             or
             Law
             should
             be
             made
             and
             recorded
             for
             suspension
             of
             these
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             which
             might
             prejudice
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             Liberty
             :
             so
             he
             also
             did
             consider
             :
             That
             as
             the
             Pope
             had
             passed
             these
             Censures
             openly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             he
             could
             not
             take
             them
             off
             ,
             without
             some
             apparent
             reasons
             and
             causes
             ,
             which
             might
             salve
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             his
             honour
             .
             And
             because
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             did
             well
             know
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Republick
             was
             extreamly
             averse
             to
             such
             suspension
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             touch
             that
             Point
             very
             tenderly
             ,
             and
             ease
             them
             therein
             by
             taking
             the
             whole
             burden
             on
             his
             own
             shoulders
             ,
             giving
             his
             word
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             those
             Laws
             should
             be
             suspended
             during
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             without
             any
             Decree
             ,
             or
             Declaration
             on
             part
             of
             the
             Republick
             :
             conditionally
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Pope
             shall
             hereupon
             without
             farther
             delay
             take
             off
             the
             Censures
             ;
             so
             the
             Republick
             shall
             promise
             unto
             the
             King
             not
             to
             execute
             these
             Laws
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Treaty
             :
             the
             which
             being
             assented
             unto
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             but
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             maintain
             and
             secure
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             conclude
             all
             with
             a
             happy
             and
             blessed
             Peace
             .
             As
             to
             that
             Article
             ,
             which
             concerned
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             his
             Master's
             desire
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             restored
             ;
             it
             being
             an
             ordinary
             concession
             and
             grant
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             Treaties
             ;
             that
             such
             as
             have
             been
             Parties
             ,
             Fomenters
             ,
             or
             Abettors
             on
             either
             side
             should
             be
             remitted
             ,
             and
             included
             in
             the
             Articles
             ,
             for
             that
             indeed
             it
             was
             not
             consistent
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             suffered
             for
             his
             Cause
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             should
             be
             excluded
             ,
             and
             suffer
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Speech
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             the
             Senate
             made
             this
             Answer
             ,
             That
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             was
             resolved
             ,
             and
             decreed
             upon
             very
             sound
             ,
             and
             mature
             considerations
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             against
             them
             so
             firmly
             established
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             be
             repealed
             :
             and
             yet
             to
             salve
             the
             Pope's
             reputation
             herein
             ;
             all
             other
             Religious
             ,
             such
             as
             Friers
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             Parties
             and
             Abettors
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Cause
             ,
             should
             be
             included
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             their
             pristine
             state
             ,
             and
             condition
             :
             but
             as
             to
             the
             Point
             of
             giving
             their
             word
             to
             the
             King
             for
             non-execution
             ,
             or
             suspension
             of
             the
             Laws
             during
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             recede
             from
             the
             determination
             so
             often
             repeated
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               use
               of
               these
               Laws
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               depart
               from
               their
               antient
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Religion
               professed
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             insisted
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             had
             some
             thing
             more
             plain
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Proposition
             :
             but
             howsoever
             (
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Pope's
             mind
             to
             agree
             almost
             on
             any
             terms
             )
             he
             made
             this
             Reply
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             expected
             to
             receive
             an
             Answer
             more
             satisfactory
             to
             his
             Demands
             ;
             yet
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             the
             King's
             pleasure
             that
             the
             Republick
             should
             have
             entire
             contentment
             ,
             he
             rested
             satisfied
             with
             this
             Answer
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             might
             be
             kept
             as
             a
             Secret
             ,
             lest
             being
             divulged
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             interrupted
             by
             the
             contrivances
             of
             unquiet
             ,
             and
             malitious
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             to
             communicate
             all
             that
             passed
             to
             
               Don
               Francisco
            
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             had
             offered
             a
             like
             Equivolent
             ;
             and
             having
             been
             to
             make
             the
             Cardinal
             a
             Visit
             had
             desired
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             this
             Negotiation
             ;
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             refusing
             ,
             
               Don
               Francisco
            
             was
             very
             urgent
             to
             know
             all
             particulars
             ,
             which
             the
             Senate
             very
             readily
             communicated
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             the
             Treaties
             so
             far
             proceeded
             ,
             as
             administred
             great
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             great
             preparations
             made
             for
             War
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fuentes
            
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             disturbances
             amongst
             the
             Grisons
             rendered
             all
             things
             cloudy
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             a
             storm
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Cardinal
             Joyeuse
             with
             such
             Answer
             ,
             and
             Proposals
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             obtained
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             resolved
             for
             Rome
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             departed
             from
             Venice
             on
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             March.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Cardinal
             was
             no
             sooner
             departed
             ,
             but
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               Castiglione
            
             arrived
             at
             Venice
             with
             Character
             of
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             Emperor
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             And
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             was
             employed
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             then
             resided
             at
             Venice
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             yet
             Castiglione
             had
             Orders
             in
             his
             way
             to
             stop
             there
             and
             encline
             the
             Senate
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             he
             was
             able
             )
             towards
             a
             Peace
             ;
             but
             this
             Marquess
             could
             obtain
             nothing
             more
             than
             what
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Ambassadour
             
               Don
               Francisco
            
             made
             collections
             in
             writing
             ,
             with
             the
             proceedings
             of
             all
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             Copies
             of
             which
             he
             sent
             with
             diligence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             onely
             shewed
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             dispersed
             through
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             made
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             were
             not
             able
             to
             procure
             ,
             or
             gain
             other
             terms
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             had
             been
             already
             granted
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             .
             Of
             which
             the
             Senate
             having
             information
             ,
             thought
             fit
             for
             prevention
             of
             false
             Reports
             to
             send
             authentick
             Copies
             of
             all
             proceedings
             to
             their
             Ministers
             in
             forein
             Courts
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             their
             last
             resolution
             .
          
           
             The
             arrival
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             at
             Rome
             filled
             all
             the
             Town
             with
             Discourse
             ;
             every
             one
             speaking
             variously
             as
             his
             passion
             guided
             ,
             some
             being
             of
             Opinion
             that
             the
             matters
             were
             all
             concluded
             ;
             others
             of
             different
             sentiments
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             impossible
             :
             and
             indeed
             the
             Pope
             himself
             being
             distracted
             by
             both
             sides
             ,
             remained
             unresolved
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             or
             four
             days
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             confessed
             himself
             to
             have
             been
             as
             it
             were
             tormented
             on
             the
             wrack
             :
             For
             he
             considered
             ,
             that
             to
             yield
             unto
             the
             Venetians
             almost
             in
             every
             Point
             ,
             was
             a
             scandalous
             diminution
             to
             the
             Papal
             Power
             ;
             and
             to
             abandon
             the
             Jesuits
             his
             faithful
             Officers
             was
             yet
             more
             hard
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             ;
             for
             if
             for
             two
             Clergymen
             onely
             there
             had
             been
             such
             a
             clutter
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             ought
             he
             to
             be
             concerned
             for
             a
             whole
             Order
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             conservation
             and
             re-establishment
             of
             his
             most
             beloved
             Emissaries
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             Venetians
             seemed
             resolute
             in
             that
             Point
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Perron
             persuaded
             the
             Pope
             to
             wave
             the
             Dispute
             ,
             lest
             when
             all
             other
             Points
             were
             agreed
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             particular
             Cause
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             should
             become
             the
             Universal
             Concernment
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             establish
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             in
             Venice
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             hope
             to
             gain
             admission
             for
             the
             Jesuits
             :
             and
             that
             herein
             he
             would
             do
             well
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             who
             in
             a
             Controversie
             he
             had
             with
             France
             on
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             was
             contented
             to
             wave
             the
             Point
             concerning
             the
             restoration
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             obtained
             that
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             present
             seemed
             impossible
             :
             upon
             which
             Advice
             the
             Pope
             was
             contented
             to
             leave
             that
             matter
             wholly
             to
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             with
             Instructions
             to
             perform
             the
             best
             he
             could
             therein
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             break
             off
             upon
             the
             refusal
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             having
             agreed
             all
             matters
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             received
             Instructions
             how
             to
             manage
             his
             Interest
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             confided
             more
             in
             the
             Cardinal
             than
             in
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Ministers
             :
             )
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             gave
             account
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             of
             his
             success
             ;
             and
             then
             taking
             Post
             rode
             very
             hard
             to
             Ancona
             ,
             from
             whence
             taking
             a
             Boat
             he
             arrived
             in
             hast
             at
             Venice
             ,
             hoping
             in
             the
             Holydays
             of
             Easter
             to
             operate
             better
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             prevail
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             he
             expected
             to
             find
             more
             gently
             disposed
             in
             the
             days
             preparatory
             to
             that
             Festival
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             his
             arrival
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             Audience
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             declared
             the
             substance
             of
             his
             Negotiations
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             yet
             so
             far
             open
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             specifie
             the
             particulars
             ,
             which
             were
             contained
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Breviate
             ,
             though
             the
             Senate
             was
             well
             advised
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             no
             other
             Writing
             ,
             than
             certain
             Instructions
             subscribed
             by
             the
             Pope's
             own
             hand
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             reputation
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             of
             being
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Degree
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             forbad
             all
             farther
             enquiry
             into
             his
             Power
             or
             Authority
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             therefore
             in
             the
             first
             place
             enlarged
             himself
             in
             a
             Rhetorical
             Speech
             concerning
             the
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             directed
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             support
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             with
             a
             constancy
             becoming
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Pope
             had
             long
             since
             endeavoured
             to
             accommodate
             his
             differences
             with
             the
             Serene
             Republick
             ,
             yet
             the
             conclusion
             had
             been
             often
             interrupted
             by
             the
             ill
             Offices
             ,
             and
             contrivances
             of
             Men
             not
             well
             inclined
             to
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ;
             Howsoever
             his
             Holiness
             being
             willing
             to
             surmount
             all
             Controversie
             ,
             the
             difficulties
             were
             reduced
             unto
             two
             Heads
             :
             The
             first
             Point
             was
             ,
             that
             an
             Ambassadour
             should
             be
             designed
             unto
             Rome
             before
             the
             Censures
             were
             taken
             off
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             should
             be
             restored
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             since
             the
             Senate
             had
             made
             so
             much
             difficulty
             on
             the
             first
             Point
             ;
             he
             had
             received
             Instructions
             to
             yield
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Censures
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             that
             concerning
             the
             Jesuits
             it
             admitted
             of
             longer
             Dispute
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             heard
             at
             a
             more
             private
             Audience
             .
          
           
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             that
             matters
             were
             debated
             for
             three
             or
             four
             days
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             all
             came
             to
             be
             resolved
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               That
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               publickly
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               whole
               Senate
               declare
               that
               the
               Censures
               were
               taken
               off
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               did
               then
               make
               them
               void
               ,
               and
               null
               .
            
             For
             though
             the
             Senate
             did
             still
             insist
             on
             their
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             never
             justly
             incurred
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Censure
             ,
             yet
             however
             it
             being
             judged
             an
             Act
             of
             no
             prejudice
             to
             their
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Cardinal's
             Declaration
             was
             admitted
             :
             though
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             to
             accompany
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             St.
             
             Mark
             's
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             after
             Mass
             was
             ended
             to
             receive
             a
             Benediction
             from
             him
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             appear
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Censures
             were
             taken
             off
             by
             that
             Benediction
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             tacite
             Confession
             that
             the
             State
             was
             guilty
             of
             some
             fault
             ,
             which
             they
             in
             no
             wise
             yielding
             unto
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             the
             least
             colour
             ,
             or
             appearance
             of
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             declared
             the
             Censures
             taken
             off
             ,
             the
             Doge
             should
             deliver
             to
             his
             hand
             a
             revocation
             of
             the
             Protest
             which
             the
             Senate
             had
             made
             ,
             when
             the
             Censures
             were
             published
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             manner
             ,
             and
             form
             was
             agreed
             for
             delivery
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             all
             Friers
             and
             other
             Religious
             should
             be
             restored
             again
             to
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             Convents
             ,
             excepting
             onely
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             other
             Friers
             who
             were
             fled
             for
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             account
             of
             the
             Pope's
             quarrel
             ▪
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             It
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             an
             Ambassadour
             should
             be
             immediately
             chosen
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             Articles
             being
             thus
             agreed
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             the
             21th
             .
             of
             April
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             putting
             matters
             in
             Execution
             ,
             which
             were
             performed
             in
             this
             manner
             :
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             lodged
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fresnes
            
             early
             attended
             him
             at
             that
             House
             ,
             where
             
               Mark
               Ottobon
            
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             Notaries
             belonging
             to
             the
             Ducal
             Office
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             Prison
             ,
             brought
             before
             the
             Ambassadour
             the
             two
             Prisoners
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Nervesa
             ,
             and
             
               Scipio
               Saraceno
            
             Canon
             of
             Vicenza
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Secretary
             having
             made
             his
             Obeysance
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             ;
             said
             ,
             
               These
               are
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               which
               our
               most
               Serene
               Prince
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               late
               agreement
               hath
               sent
               to
               be
               consigned
               to
               your
               Excellency
               :
            
             
               Protesting
               howsoever
               that
               the
               same
               was
               done
               with
               intent
               ,
               and
               design
               onely
               to
               gratifie
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               ,
               or
               infringment
               of
               that
               Authority
               and
               Right
               which
               the
               Republick
               hath
               to
               pass
               Judgment
               on
               Ecclesiastical
               Persons
               ,
               and
               to
               cite
               them
               before
               their
               Secular
               Tribunals
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             To
             which
             the
             Ambassadour
             replyed
             ,
             That
             he
             understood
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             manner
             he
             received
             them
             ;
             Of
             which
             the
             Ducal
             Notaries
             taking
             notice
             ,
             entered
             the
             same
             in
             their
             publick
             Registers
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Prisoners
             recommended
             themselves
             to
             the
             Ambassadour's
             protection
             ,
             who
             promised
             them
             his
             favour
             ;
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             a
             withdrawing
             Room
             where
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             seated
             ;
             He
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             Then
             said
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             consign
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             this
             Person
             (
             pointing
             to
             the
             Officer
             ,
             who
             was
             
               Claudio
               Montano
            
             the
             Pope's
             Commissary
             ,
             sent
             to
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             ;
             )
             who
             having
             touched
             them
             in
             token
             of
             seizure
             ,
             and
             possession
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             that
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             custody
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             matter
             being
             past
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             with
             the
             Ambassadour
             went
             to
             the
             Doge
             ,
             who
             after
             Mass
             returned
             to
             the
             College
             ,
             attended
             with
             the
             Signory
             ,
             and
             the
             Savii
             ;
             and
             having
             there
             taken
             their
             Seats
             the
             Cardinal
             entered
             ,
             and
             declared
             himself
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               I
               rejoyce
               much
               to
               see
               this
               most
               happy
               day
               ,
               greatly
               desired
               by
               me
               ;
               in
               which
               I
               declare
               to
               your
               Serene
               Highness
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Censures
               of
               the
               Church
               are
               taken
               off
               from
               you
               ,
               as
               in
               reality
               they
               are
               ;
               and
               hereof
               I
               cannot
               but
               testifie
               a
               most
               sensible
               satisfaction
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               that
               great
               benefit
               which
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               Italy
               in
               particular
               will
               receive
               thereby
               .
            
             Then
             the
             Doge
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             the
             revocation
             of
             the
             Protest
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             this
             form
             directed
             to
             all
             the
             Prelats
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Protest
             was
             sent
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
          
           
             
               That
               whereas
               expedients
               and
               means
               have
               been
               found
               to
               make
               the
               Pope
               sensible
               of
               the
               true
               candour
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               the
               sincere
               actions
               of
               this
               Republick
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               Causes
               are
               removed
               of
               the
               present
               differences
               :
               And
               whereas
               this
               Republick
               hath
               always
               endeavoured
               to
               maintain
               a
               perfect
               good
               understanding
               with
               the
               Apostolical
               Chair
               ;
               so
               now
               more
               especially
               it
               remains
               satisfied
               in
               having
               at
               length
               obtained
               this
               their
               most
               just
               desire
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               is
               thought
               fit
               to
               give
               them
               notice
               .
               Adding
               farther
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 matters
                 being
                 performed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 censures
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Protest
                 also
                 was
                 revoked
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Evening
             the
             Senate
             assembled
             for
             choice
             of
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             and
             reside
             with
             his
             Holiness
             ;
             the
             Person
             elected
             was
             the
             Cavalier
             Contarini
             ,
             who
             in
             Company
             with
             three
             others
             had
             formerly
             been
             employed
             to
             congratulate
             with
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             assumption
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             and
             herewith
             ended
             this
             great
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             had
             disturbed
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             been
             the
             ruin
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Pope
             wisely
             in
             time
             been
             made
             sensible
             thereof
             ,
             and
             granted
             every
             thing
             almost
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             required
             :
             In
             the
             beginning
             and
             progress
             of
             this
             whole
             matter
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             Paul
             V.
             who
             aspired
             to
             make
             himself
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             Sixtus
             V.
             and
             seemed
             to
             follow
             much
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             method
             ;
             but
             he
             undertok
             an
             Enterprise
             which
             was
             too
             difficult
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             power
             :
             his
             Errour
             in
             which
             was
             grounded
             on
             a
             mistake
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             better
             able
             to
             cope
             ,
             or
             deal
             with
             a
             Republick
             ,
             than
             with
             a
             Monarch
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             first
             being
             composed
             of
             divers
             Heads
             ,
             and
             humours
             might
             sooner
             admit
             a
             division
             in
             Councils
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             single
             person
             ;
             and
             that
             many
             of
             them
             being
             zealous
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             superstitious
             in
             Religion
             might
             be
             affected
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             ,
             and
             terrified
             by
             Excommunications
             .
             But
             the
             contrary
             was
             made
             to
             appear
             by
             the
             effects
             ,
             which
             most
             evidently
             have
             signalized
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Constancy
             of
             this
             Republick
             ,
             which
             would
             never
             be
             obliged
             to
             become
             pliant
             ,
             and
             flexible
             by
             all
             the
             fires
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             damnation
             which
             the
             Pope
             could
             threaten
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             farther
             appears
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Republick
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Censures
             of
             the
             Pope
             were
             invalid
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             established
             on
             just
             ,
             and
             legal
             causes
             ;
             so
             likewise
             they
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             depart
             from
             the
             least
             scruple
             of
             their
             temporal
             Power
             which
             God
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             without
             betraying
             that
             Trust
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             ;
             and
             herein
             they
             were
             so
             resolute
             and
             constant
             ,
             that
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             acknowledg
             a
             fault
             in
             any
             one
             step
             of
             the
             late
             transactions
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             accept
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Blessing
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             given
             in
             form
             of
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             This
             Controversie
             being
             ended
             ,
             which
             had
             hitherto
             allayed
             all
             the
             joy
             ,
             and
             contentment
             which
             the
             Pope
             conceived
             for
             his
             late
             exaltation
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             :
             the
             Venetians
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             ,
             dispatched
             the
             four
             Ambassadours
             to
             Rome
             ,
             namely
             
               Francisco
               Molino
            
             Procurator
             of
             St.
             
               Mark
               ,
               John
               Mocenigo
               ,
               Peter
               Dudo
               ,
               Francisco
               Contareno
               ,
            
             all
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Senatours
             of
             Chief
             Renown
             ;
             whom
             the
             Pope
             received
             with
             all
             imaginable
             honour
             ,
             being
             overjoyed
             to
             have
             put
             an
             end
             to
             a
             business
             so
             full
             of
             danger
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             his
             measures
             having
             failed
             him
             ,
             he
             no
             longer
             argued
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             nor
             entertained
             the
             Ambassadours
             with
             Expostulations
             concerning
             matters
             past
             ,
             which
             having
             had
             little
             foundation
             in
             any
             reasons
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             pretermit
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             buried
             in
             silence
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             promotion
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             November
             1605.
             that
             diabolical
             Plot
             of
             the
             Gun-powder
             Treason
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             all
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             was
             happily
             ,
             and
             by
             God's
             immediate
             Providence
             discovered
             ,
             the
             particulars
             of
             which
             being
             recorded
             in
             our
             Chronicles
             ,
             and
             believed
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             contrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             relate
             in
             this
             place
             :
             onely
             that
             King
             James
             for
             security
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Dominions
             
             issued
             forth
             a
             Proclamation
             commanding
             all
             Roman
             Priests
             ,
             Seminaries
             ,
             
             and
             Jesuits
             as
             being
             the
             chief
             Incendiaries
             of
             troubles
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             return
             upon
             pain
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             those
             Laws
             which
             were
             made
             against
             them
             :
             as
             also
             all
             Recusants
             to
             return
             home
             to
             their
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             remain
             in
             London
             or
             come
             within
             ten
             miles
             of
             the
             Court
             without
             special
             License
             .
             After
             which
             Proclamation
             ,
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             was
             presently
             administred
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             names
             certified
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             take
             it
             .
             The
             form
             of
             this
             Oath
             administred
             to
             the
             Recusants
             in
             England
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             examined
             ,
             and
             discussed
             by
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             after
             mature
             ,
             and
             serious
             deliberation
             did
             unanimously
             concur
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Oath
             could
             not
             be
             lawfully
             taken
             by
             any
             true
             Catholick
             with
             a
             safe
             Conscience
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             signified
             so
             much
             by
             his
             Brief
             ,
             exhorting
             his
             people
             in
             England
             to
             refuse
             the
             said
             Oath
             ,
             and
             with
             patience
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             and
             faith
             to
             suffer
             those
             persecutions
             which
             for
             this
             cause
             were
             laid
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1607.
             the
             King
             of
             Congo
             sent
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             this
             Pope
             called
             
               Anthony
               Emanuel
               Vunthi
            
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             other
             Missionaries
             into
             those
             parts
             had
             named
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             received
             honourably
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             promised
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             several
             learned
             and
             godly
             Preachers
             ,
             which
             should
             return
             with
             him
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             there
             labour
             to
             encrease
             and
             propagate
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             but
             this
             Ambassadour
             falling
             sick
             soon
             after
             his
             arrival
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ceased
             the
             design
             of
             sending
             Apostles
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Goa
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             late
             Ambassadour
             from
             Congo
             ,
             procured
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             to
             this
             Pope
             dated
             at
             Spahaun
             the
             20th
             .
             day
             of
             January
             1608.
             and
             were
             afterwards
             followed
             by
             an
             Ambassadour
             called
             
               Ali
               Golikek
               Mordar
            
             ,
             who
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             year
             1609.
             and
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             sate
             on
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             on
             each
             side
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             form
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             a
             Consistory
             .
          
           
             Those
             Writers
             who
             favour
             the
             Papal
             Cause
             ,
             pretend
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             sent
             then
             to
             acknowledg
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             cause
             returned
             solemn
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             having
             enlightned
             those
             remote
             parts
             with
             the
             rays
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             was
             arisen
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             a
             Night
             of
             obscure
             Gentilism
             ,
             and
             false
             Religion
             .
             But
             the
             success
             of
             following
             times
             proved
             the
             mistake
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             of
             Persia
             continuing
             still
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             their
             Prophet
             Ali
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             with
             more
             reason
             be
             asserted
             ,
             and
             believed
             ,
             that
             this
             Ambassadour
             from
             Persia
             ,
             was
             sent
             in
             favour
             and
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Persian
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             were
             ,
             or
             had
             been
             Christians
             of
             the
             Armenian
             Church
             ,
             which
             by
             some
             Friers
             crept
             in
             amongst
             them
             had
             been
             seduced
             from
             their
             own
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             difficult
             to
             perform
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             poverty
             of
             those
             poor
             Armenians
             ,
             who
             were
             easily
             inclined
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             that
             Faith
             upon
             promises
             of
             preferments
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             that
             until
             these
             days
             there
             are
             several
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Roman
             rite
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             Dominican
             Friers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1610.
             
             this
             Pope
             beatified
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Founder
             ,
             and
             Institutor
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Jesuits
             ,
             giving
             them
             leave
             and
             permission
             amongst
             themselves
             and
             publickly
             in
             their
             own
             Churches
             
             to
             invoke
             him
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             or
             as
             one
             of
             those
             happy
             Souls
             who
             live
             ,
             and
             reign
             in
             Heaven
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             be
             prayed
             unto
             ,
             or
             invoked
             by
             the
             Universal
             Church
             .
             But
             with
             more
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             joy
             he
             canonized
             the
             same
             year
             
               Charles
               Borromeo
            
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Milan
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             the
             people
             of
             Milan
             had
             earnestly
             desired
             this
             grace
             ,
             and
             had
             begun
             the
             methods
             ,
             and
             rules
             of
             proceedings
             observed
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             continued
             until
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Paul
             V.
             were
             then
             at
             the
             desire
             and
             request
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Poland
            
             ,
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Milan
             ,
             consummated
             ,
             and
             finished
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             and
             expence
             .
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             May
             of
             this
             year
             1610.
             
             Henry
             IV.
             King
             of
             France
             was
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             traiterously
             assassinated
             by
             Ravillac
             ,
             the
             particulars
             of
             which
             are
             specified
             in
             the
             French
             History
             ,
             the
             which
             diabolical
             Act
             ,
             as
             it
             astonished
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             so
             it
             sadly
             affected
             Pope
             Paul
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             many
             Obligations
             from
             that
             King
             ,
             being
             endeared
             to
             him
             by
             many
             late
             circumstances
             in
             the
             Controversie
             with
             Venice
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             score
             he
             deeply
             lamented
             this
             unhappy
             fate
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             was
             a
             loss
             to
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             the
             Universal
             Church
             ;
             and
             understanding
             that
             some
             young
             French
             Men
             ,
             then
             at
             Rome
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             stiled
             the
             villanous
             Assassinate
             The
             Deliverer
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             seized
             ,
             and
             upon
             Process
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             condemned
             them
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
             And
             though
             Popes
             do
             seldom
             assist
             at
             the
             Obsequies
             of
             deceased
             Princes
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             present
             at
             these
             ,
             which
             were
             celebrated
             at
             Rome
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             where
             one
             Sequier
             preaching
             the
             funeral
             Sermon
             of
             this
             great
             Prince
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             on
             him
             these
             Titles
             of
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             calling
             him
             The
             Protectour
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             Apostolick
             ,
             and
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             the
             sole
             Arbitrator
             between
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             delight
             of
             the
             Universe
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             well
             affected
             ,
             that
             he
             acknowledged
             all
             that
             was
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             true
             ,
             but
             yet
             that
             this
             Elogium
             came
             far
             short
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             this
             great
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             honours
             performed
             to
             the
             three
             forementioned
             Parties
             ,
             he
             beatified
             
               Phillippus
               Nerius
            
             Founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Oratory
            
             ,
             called
             in
             
               French
               Les
               peres
               d'
               Oratoire
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Spain
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Observantes
               Minores
            
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Virgin
             Teresa
             ,
             who
             for
             it
             instituted
             the
             Order
             of
             descalced
             Carmelites
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             to
             enumerate
             the
             many
             publick
             works
             done
             by
             this
             Pope
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             none
             to
             have
             exceeded
             him
             in
             Magnificent
             Structures
             .
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             he
             highly
             beautified
             the
             
               Vatican
               Basilicon
            
             called
             by
             us
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             which
             being
             begun
             by
             Julius
             II.
             and
             amplified
             and
             encreased
             by
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             and
             Sixtus
             V.
             was
             not
             yet
             perfected
             until
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             help
             ,
             and
             contrivance
             of
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               de
               Bonarora
            
             ,
             caused
             the
             old
             Building
             of
             Constantine
             to
             be
             demolished
             ,
             and
             began
             a
             most
             stupendous
             work
             ,
             erecting
             from
             the
             very
             foundation
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Gregory
             to
             the
             farthest
             end
             ,
             building
             the
             Quire
             ,
             Chancel
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             lower
             and
             upper
             Portico
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Pope
             on
             certain
             days
             blessed
             the
             People
             :
             and
             in
             remembrance
             whereof
             this
             Inscription
             is
             engraven
             within
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             
               Paulus
               V.
            
             
               
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
            
             
               
                 Vaticanum
                 Templum
              
            
             
               
                 a
                 Julio
              
               II.
               Inchoatum
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 usque
                 ad
                 Gregorii
                 &
                 Clementis
              
            
             
               Sacella
            
             
               
                 Assiduo
                 Centum
                 Annorum
              
            
             
               
                 Opificio
                 Productum
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Tantae
                 Molis
                 Accessione
              
            
             
               
                 Vniversum
                 Constantinianae
              
            
             
               
                 Basilicae
                 Ambitum
                 includens
              
            
             
               Confecit
            
             
               
                 Confessionem
                 Beati
                 Petri
                 Exornavit
              
            
             
               
                 Frontem
                 Orientalem
                 &
                 Porticum
              
            
             
               Extruxit
               .
            
          
           
             But
             besides
             this
             foregoing
             work
             of
             great
             Magnificence
             and
             charge
             bestowed
             on
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             he
             enlarged
             the
             Vatican
             Palace
             ,
             adding
             several
             convenient
             Stairs
             ,
             and
             passages
             into
             the
             Garden
             called
             
               the
               Bel
               vedere
            
             ;
             by
             which
             in
             a
             more
             direct
             way
             he
             might
             pass
             into
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             Palace
             is
             said
             to
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             contain
             five
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Chambers
             :
             He
             also
             enlarged
             the
             Vatican
             Library
             ,
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             the
             Pictures
             of
             many
             Men
             famous
             in
             their
             Ages
             ,
             made
             ,
             and
             drawn
             by
             excellent
             hands
             ;
             to
             this
             Library
             he
             added
             a
             place
             to
             keep
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             secret
             transactions
             of
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             ,
             
               Archivium
               Apostolicum
            
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             his
             Munificence
             end
             with
             this
             work
             ,
             but
             with
             more
             State
             and
             charge
             he
             erected
             a
             Chappel
             called
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Burghese
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ;
             the
             outside
             of
             which
             though
             built
             of
             Stone
             digged
             from
             Quarries
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Tybur
             ,
             yet
             the
             inside
             was
             enriched
             with
             Numidian
             ,
             and
             Carian
             Marble
             ,
             and
             with
             Granite
             Marble
             ,
             and
             Alabaster
             fetched
             from
             Chios
             ,
             and
             Phrygia
             ,
             the
             High
             Altar
             was
             supported
             with
             four
             lofty
             Pillars
             of
             Jasper-stone
             beset
             with
             Topaces
             ,
             Rubies
             ,
             Emeralds
             ,
             Chrysolites
             ,
             Onyx
             ,
             Amethysts
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             pretious
             Stones
             from
             Persia
             and
             India
             :
             and
             dressed
             up
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             upon
             it
             ,
             with
             rich
             embroidered
             Cloths
             ,
             with
             Chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Pearl
             ,
             and
             the
             rarest
             Gems
             .
             To
             this
             Chappel
             he
             gave
             a
             Cross
             of
             Silver
             weighing
             one
             hundred
             twenty
             eight
             pounds
             ,
             costing
             two
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Ducats
             ;
             He
             also
             erected
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             in
             Silver
             ,
             which
             cost
             six
             thousand
             Ducats
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             six
             silver
             Candlesticks
             gilded
             ,
             which
             cost
             three
             thousand
             Crowns
             :
             also
             two
             massy
             Candlesticks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             were
             placed
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             weighing
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourteen
             pounds
             ,
             and
             cost
             one
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             Ducats
             of
             Gold.
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             heads
             of
             six
             Saints
             in
             Silver
             ,
             which
             cost
             two
             thousand
             and
             thirty
             Ducats
             ,
             and
             the
             Arms
             of
             six
             Saints
             ,
             which
             cost
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             Ducats
             ;
             and
             also
             two
             Silver
             Basons
             ,
             weighing
             twenty
             three
             pounds
             ,
             and
             which
             cost
             five
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Eight
             ,
             the
             Crown
             which
             he
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Image
             studded
             with
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             was
             valued
             at
             twelve
             thousand
             Ducats
             of
             Gold
             ,
             before
             which
             
             was
             hanged
             a
             Lamp
             of
             Silver
             weighing
             thirty
             one
             pounds
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             rare
             and
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             which
             amounted
             in
             all
             to
             31725
             Ducats
             of
             Gold.
             I
             remember
             my self
             to
             have
             seen
             ,
             and
             observed
             this
             Chappel
             with
             great
             admiration
             ,
             and
             particularly
             noted
             the
             four
             Pillars
             of
             Jaspar
             and
             Bases
             of
             Brass
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Altar
             was
             all
             of
             
               Lapis
               Lazuli
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Cupolo
             of
             the
             Chappel
             was
             painted
             by
             
               Guido
               Rheni
            
             of
             Bologna
             :
             this
             Chappel
             is
             just
             opposite
             to
             another
             built
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             the
             chief
             Architect
             ,
             of
             which
             was
             
               Domenico
               Fontana
            
             ,
             and
             cost
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             additions
             to
             the
             
               Sancta
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Churches
             in
             Rome
             ,
             it
             is
             seated
             on
             
               Mons
               Esquilinus
            
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             is
             nam'd
             
               Sancta
               Maria
               ad
               Nives
            
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             the
             heats
             of
             the
             month
             of
             August
             it
             was
             revealed
             in
             a
             Vision
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             first
             founded
             this
             Church
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             build
             it
             in
             that
             place
             where
             at
             that
             season
             they
             found
             Snow
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             appeared
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             gave
             measures
             for
             all
             the
             dimensions
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Snow
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             all
             the
             City
             or
             Country
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             regard
             the
             Vatican
             Palace
             was
             esteemed
             to
             be
             situate
             in
             an
             unhealthy
             Air
             ,
             and
             almost
             pestilential
             in
             the
             heats
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             it
             was
             accustomary
             for
             the
             Popes
             in
             the
             hot
             season
             of
             the
             year
             to
             remove
             themselves
             to
             a
             small
             House
             on
             the
             
               Mons
               Quirinus
            
             ,
             hiring
             to
             the
             great
             inconvenience
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             several
             Houses
             for
             accommodation
             of
             the
             Servants
             ,
             and
             followers
             of
             the
             Court.
             But
             this
             Pope
             Paul
             who
             was
             of
             a
             great
             and
             large
             Soul
             ,
             not
             enduring
             to
             be
             confin'd
             within
             so
             narrow
             a
             compass
             ;
             bought
             several
             Houses
             belonging
             to
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             the
             which
             having
             pulled
             down
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             erected
             that
             large
             and
             stately
             Palace
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             ,
             from
             the
             two
             Horses
             which
             are
             erected
             on
             a
             Pedestal
             before
             this
             Palace
             ;
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             Building
             on
             the
             Eastern
             side
             thereof
             there
             is
             this
             Inscription
             engraved
             ,
             
               
                 Paulus
                 Quintus
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 Anno
                 Salutis
                 MDCXI
                 .
              
               
                 Pont.
                 Sui
                 VII
                 .
              
            
             There
             was
             no
             Pope
             that
             was
             ever
             more
             magnificent
             in
             Building
             than
             this
             ,
             or
             who
             delighted
             more
             in
             publick
             Works
             ,
             which
             tended
             to
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             either
             for
             use
             or
             Ornament
             ;
             for
             he
             enlarged
             the
             ways
             on
             the
             Mount
             Quirinus
             leading
             to
             this
             Palace
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             very
             narrow
             and
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             brought
             several
             Aqueducts
             to
             it
             with
             plentiful
             streams
             ;
             many
             streets
             of
             the
             City
             which
             were
             before
             crooked
             ,
             he
             made
             direct
             and
             streight
             with
             much
             Beauty
             and
             Ornament
             .
             All
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             which
             is
             situate
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Tybur
             called
             at
             present
             Frastevere
             ,
             suffering
             much
             for
             want
             of
             Water
             ,
             he
             refreshed
             with
             admirable
             Streams
             flowing
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             
               Ex
               Agro
               Braccianensi
            
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             by
             Aqueducts
             at
             thirty
             five
             miles
             distance
             ,
             partly
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             arched
             Work
             ;
             which
             was
             divided
             into
             four
             Fountains
             ,
             or
             rather
             Rivers
             of
             Water
             ,
             falling
             from
             the
             top
             of
             that
             Hill
             where
             is
             now
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             Monastery
             of
             Franiscan
             Friers
             :
             and
             there
             they
             shewed
             us
             a
             Chappel
             built
             over
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             
             hole
             where
             his
             Cross
             was
             fixed
             .
             On
             the
             high
             Altar
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             was
             that
             excellent
             and
             famed
             Piece
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             Ascension
             made
             by
             
               Raphael
               Vrbin
            
             ;
             he
             was
             himself
             so
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             admired
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             ordered
             it
             should
             be
             carried
             next
             to
             his
             Coffin
             when
             he
             went
             to
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             publick
             Works
             which
             this
             Pope
             performed
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             his
             charitable
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Alms
             to
             the
             Poor
             ;
             amongst
             which
             it
             was
             none
             of
             his
             least
             acts
             of
             Charity
             ;
             that
             he
             established
             a
             Revenue
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             every
             month
             there
             was
             raised
             a
             convenient
             Portion
             whereby
             to
             bestow
             an
             honest
             and
             vertuous
             Maid
             in
             Marriage
             .
             He
             was
             greatly
             pleased
             with
             Frescati
             ,
             a
             Village
             about
             ten
             miles
             distant
             from
             Rome
             ,
             called
             anciently
             
               Villa
               Tusculana
            
             ,
             where
             Cicero
             was
             much
             delighted
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             the
             place
             of
             his
             retirement
             and
             Studies
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             this
             Pope
             enlarged
             the
             Papal
             Palace
             there
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             into
             great
             reputation
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Wars
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             he
             laid
             a
             Tax
             on
             all
             the
             Clergy
             towards
             the
             maintenance
             and
             support
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             :
             and
             a
             new
             Order
             of
             Knighthood
             was
             created
             under
             the
             patronage
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             and
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             who
             entered
             into
             a
             Vow
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             extirpate
             them
             and
             the
             Heresies
             they
             professed
             :
             And
             about
             this
             time
             began
             that
             great
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             the
             Dominicans
             concerning
             the
             immaculate
             Conception
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             which
             was
             rather
             smothered
             ,
             than
             decided
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             this
             Pope
             Paul
             V.
             pass
             his
             time
             in
             Peace
             ;
             for
             the
             quarrel
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             having
             given
             him
             some
             taste
             of
             the
             inquietudes
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             ever
             afterwards
             attended
             to
             a
             pacifick
             and
             reposed
             Life
             ,
             which
             produced
             those
             excellent
             effects
             of
             Peace
             ,
             such
             as
             great
             Structures
             ,
             and
             munificence
             towards
             the
             Poor
             ,
             which
             by
             unquiet
             Spirits
             are
             always
             diverted
             by
             the
             expences
             of
             War
             :
             And
             thus
             having
             consumed
             his
             days
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             on
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             January
             1621.
             and
             in
             the
             seventieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             having
             reigned
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             eight
             months
             and
             thirteen
             days
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             for
             a
             while
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             but
             his
             Body
             was
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             removed
             from
             thence
             to
             his
             Chappel
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             erected
             and
             added
             to
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             .
             During
             his
             Reign
             he
             created
             sixty
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             Epitaph
             on
             his
             Monument
             is
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               Paulus
               V.
               
                 Pont.
                 Max.
                 Patria
                 Romanus
                 ,
                 ex
                 Burgesia
                 Familia
              
            
             
               
                 Cui
                 perpetua
                 Vitae
                 innocentia
                 &
                 sectata
                 Virtus
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Bononiae
                 Prolegato
                 praefuit
                 ,
                 mox
                 à
                 Gregorio
              
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Causarum
                 Cam.
                 Apost
                 .
                 Auditor
                 Creatus
                 ,
                 &
                 à
                 Clemente
              
               VIII
               .
               
                 Ad
                 Philippum
              
               II.
            
             
               
                 Hispaniarum
                 Regem
                 de
                 gravissimis
                 rebus
                 Legatus
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 In
                 Amplissimum
                 Ordinem
                 cooptatus
                 inter
                 Generales
                 Inquisitores
                 Adscriptus
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Et
                 Vrbis
                 Vicarius
                 Electus
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnes
                 tantorum
                 Munerum
                 Partes
              
            
             
             
               
                 Summa
                 cum
                 laude
                 obivisset
                 Ad
                 Summum
                 Pontificatum
                 Leone
              
               XI
               .
               
                 è
                 Vivis
                 Erepto
              
            
             
               
                 Florens
                 Adhuc
                 Aetate
                 Incredibili
                 Patrum
                 Consensu
                 Evectus
                 Est
              
            
             
               
                 Cumque
                 Vigili
                 Solicitudini
                 Securitatem
                 Annonae
                 Copiam
              
            
             
               
                 Justitiam
                 ,
                 Et
                 Quietem
                 Populis
                 Ecclesiasticae
                 Ditionis
              
            
             
               
                 Concordiam
                 Vero
                 Et
                 Pacem
                 Vniverso
                 Christiano
                 Orbi
                 Semper
                 Praestitisset
              
            
             
               
                 Religionem
                 Summa
                 Pietate
                 Coluissit
              
            
             
               
                 Vrbem
                 Magnificentissimis
                 Adificiis
                 Ornasset
                 Atque
                 Gregoriis
              
            
             
               
                 Omnium
                 Virtutum
                 Officiis
                 Aditum
                 Sibi
                 Ad
                 Immortalitatem
                 Aperuisset
              
            
             
               
                 E
                 Mortalibus
                 Raptus
                 Grave
                 Cunctis
                 Sui
                 Desiderium
                 Reliquit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sedit
                 in
                 Potificatu
                 Annos
              
               XV.
               Menses
               VIII
               .
               Dies
               XIII
               .
               
                 Obiit
                 Anno
              
            
             
               Sal.
               MDCXXI
               .
               Die
               XXII
               .
               Januarii
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             GREGORY
             XV.
             
          
           
             THE
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             of
             Paul
             V.
             having
             been
             celebrated
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             days
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             Form
             and
             Custom
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             being
             the
             eighth
             of
             February
             ,
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             ,
             to
             which
             two
             others
             were
             added
             ,
             who
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             a
             few
             days
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             Cardinal
             
               Alexander
               Ludovisio
            
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Bologna
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             and
             various
             Factions
             ,
             and
             diversity
             of
             Opinions
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             :
             the
             first
             and
             most
             antient
             Party
             was
             that
             of
             Montalto
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             Aldobrandino
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             Borghese
             ,
             the
             fourth
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Faction
             ,
             the
             fifth
             was
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             besides
             which
             were
             
               Bonti
               ,
               Sforza
               ,
               Farnese
               ,
               Medici
               ,
            
             and
             Este
             ,
             all
             which
             stood
             on
             their
             own
             bottoms
             ,
             and
             formed
             distinct
             Parties
             of
             their
             own
             .
             When
             the
             first
             Scrutiny
             was
             made
             Bellarmine
             had
             far
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             Votes
             ,
             but
             falling
             short
             of
             two
             Thirds
             he
             was
             excluded
             ,
             Campori
             made
             the
             greater
             bustle
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             did
             Aquino
             ,
             but
             great
             and
             strong
             Parties
             opposing
             against
             them
             vacated
             their
             Elections
             .
             At
             length
             Cardinal
             Borghese
             naming
             Ludovisio
             ,
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             general
             concurrence
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             almost
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             because
             Campori
             upon
             the
             news
             thereof
             ,
             turned
             pale
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             swoon
             ,
             Aldobrandino
             also
             and
             Aquino
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             were
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ;
             and
             Aquino
             having
             now
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             made
             Pope
             ,
             took
             it
             so
             grievously
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             days
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             Thus
             Ludovisio
             being
             elected
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             into
             the
             Chappel
             Parlina
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             vested
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             adored
             for
             Pope
             on
             the
             21th
             .
             of
             February
             1621.
             and
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Gregory
             XV.
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             born
             at
             Bologna
             on
             the
             third
             of
             January
             1554.
             his
             Father
             was
             Count
             
               Pompeo
               Ludovisio
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             
               Camilla
               Blanchina
            
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             his
             youthful
             years
             educated
             in
             the
             Jesuits
             Colledg
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             instructed
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Humane
             and
             Philosophical
             Learning
             :
             returning
             afterwards
             to
             Bologna
             he
             studied
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             in
             
             which
             he
             arrived
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             thence
             again
             setling
             himself
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             gained
             the
             friendship
             of
             three
             succeeding
             Popes
             :
             by
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             he
             was
             chosen
             and
             created
             Principal
             Judg
             of
             the
             Capitol
             ;
             by
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             he
             was
             made
             Referendary
             of
             both
             Signatures
             ,
             and
             presided
             in
             all
             Civil
             Causes
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Deputy
             to
             Cardinal
             Rusticuccio
             the
             Pope's
             Vicar
             ;
             he
             was
             afterwards
             assumed
             into
             Commission
             with
             the
             Auditors
             of
             the
             Rota
             ,
             which
             Office
             one
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             named
             
               Lodowick
               Ludovisio
            
             ,
             had
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             years
             before
             ,
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             prudence
             admitted
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             by
             the
             same
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             adjoyned
             in
             Commission
             with
             
               Maffeo
               Barbarini
            
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             (
             who
             afterwards
             was
             Pope
             )
             and
             sent
             to
             Beneventum
             to
             appease
             Tumults
             and
             Seditions
             arisen
             between
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             And
             lastly
             Paul
             V.
             created
             him
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Bologna
             ;
             upon
             promotion
             to
             which
             Prelacy
             ,
             he
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Diocesans
             full
             of
             Charity
             ,
             and
             paternal
             affection
             ,
             which
             was
             printed
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             is
             extant
             at
             this
             day
             .
             About
             this
             time
             a
             War
             was
             begun
             between
             
               Charles
               Emanuel
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Mantoua
             ,
             grounded
             on
             certain
             differences
             about
             some
             places
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             trouble
             in
             Milan
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             Philip
             III.
             King
             of
             Spain
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantoua
             :
             to
             appease
             which
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             compose
             which
             differences
             Pope
             Paul
             employed
             this
             
               Alexander
               Ludovisio
            
             ,
             qualifying
             him
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             his
             Nuntio
             in
             those
             three
             Provinces
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             in
             which
             negotiation
             he
             so
             well
             acquitted
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             honour
             towards
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             that
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             and
             all
             Disputes
             ended
             ,
             the
             Pope
             in
             reward
             of
             the
             pains
             and
             prudence
             of
             Ludovisio
             ,
             on
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             November
             1616.
             promoted
             him
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             with
             which
             Title
             he
             resided
             in
             his
             Diocese
             ,
             until
             news
             came
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Paul
             V
             ;
             when
             he
             immediately
             repaired
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             entred
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             on
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             February
             with
             the
             other
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             21th
             .
             of
             that
             month
             was
             himself
             created
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             which
             ,
             being
             crowned
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             with
             the
             usual
             pomp
             ,
             he
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               John
               de
               Lateran
            
             :
             which
             Ceremonies
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             published
             Jubilies
             ,
             and
             Pardons
             over
             all
             Christendom
             to
             all
             such
             ,
             who
             should
             with
             sincere
             minds
             pray
             for
             the
             prosperity
             and
             happiness
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             a
             War
             began
             to
             be
             inflamed
             between
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Neighbours
             of
             the
             Valteline
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             France
             became
             involved
             ,
             the
             causes
             and
             original
             of
             which
             doth
             not
             appertain
             to
             this
             History
             :
             Spain
             being
             desirous
             to
             interest
             Gregory
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             offered
             to
             deposite
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             Valteline
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             making
             great
             ostentations
             of
             their
             desires
             to
             Peace
             and
             quietness
             :
             but
             in
             Rome
             the
             Opinions
             and
             Counsels
             upon
             an
             offer
             of
             such
             importance
             were
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             divided
             ;
             for
             those
             who
             penetrated
             the
             most
             deeply
             into
             matters
             of
             Policy
             ,
             were
             not
             willing
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             so
             far
             engaged
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             professed
             neutrality
             ,
             and
             mediation
             should
             run
             so
             much
             hazard
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             once
             accepted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             would
             
             be
             rendered
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             impossible
             :
             for
             if
             in
             case
             an
             agreement
             should
             happen
             between
             two
             Kings
             of
             restoring
             all
             things
             to
             their
             former
             estate
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             difficult
             to
             conceive
             with
             what
             decency
             the
             Pope
             could
             restore
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             esteemed
             Hereticks
             )
             those
             places
             which
             were
             committed
             to
             his
             Guardianship
             and
             custody
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Republick
             being
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             sent
             Soranzo
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             to
             Rome
             to
             disuade
             the
             Pope
             from
             lending
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             the
             interests
             of
             Spain
             :
             but
             he
             yielding
             an
             Ear
             to
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             who
             were
             overcome
             by
             Pensions
             and
             Benefices
             from
             Spain
             ,
             was
             possessed
             with
             an
             Opinion
             and
             belief
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             appearing
             of
             his
             Colours
             ,
             all
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             would
             out
             of
             Veneration
             fall
             from
             their
             hands
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             glorious
             memorial
             of
             Peace
             preserved
             ,
             and
             Religion
             protected
             would
             remain
             as
             an
             Ornament
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             a
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Sepulcre
             .
             But
             the
             French
             shewed
             themselves
             displeased
             ,
             that
             Gregory
             had
             not
             expected
             the
             sence
             of
             that
             Crown
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             before
             he
             resolved
             to
             accept
             the
             Deposite
             :
             howsoever
             in
             the
             French
             Councils
             the
             Opinion
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             accept
             of
             the
             Deposite
             with
             certain
             limitations
             and
             reserves
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Deposite
               should
               remain
               until
               the
               end
               of
            
             July
             (
             it
             being
             now
             the
             month
             of
             May
             )
             
               within
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               Forts
               being
               demolished
               ,
               and
               all
               restraints
               upon
               the
            
             Grisons
             ,
             
               and
               Armies
               removed
               which
               did
               oppress
               them
               ,
               affairs
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               their
               former
               State
               ;
               which
               not
               being
               performed
               ,
               the
               League
               should
               supplicate
               the
               Pope
               to
               join
               himself
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               thereby
               to
               obtain
               the
               effect
               .
            
             In
             pursuance
             of
             these
             resolutions
             the
             Duke
             of
             Fiano
             the
             Pope's
             own
             Brother
             ,
             a
             dull
             and
             sottish
             Man
             ,
             was
             sent
             with
             fifteen
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Towns
             to
             be
             deposited
             ;
             but
             had
             been
             resisted
             in
             the
             Valley
             had
             not
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             removed
             all
             obstacles
             ,
             but
             these
             matters
             came
             to
             no
             maturity
             :
             for
             amidst
             these
             transactions
             the
             Pope
             departed
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1622.
             
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             of
             France
             was
             involved
             in
             great
             Wars
             against
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             rendered
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Poictou
               ,
               Xantonge
               ,
               Gascony
               ,
               Dauphino
               ,
            
             and
             
               Languedoc
               .
               Philip
            
             IV.
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             employed
             in
             Wars
             against
             the
             Hollanders
             :
             likewise
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             II.
             waged
             Wars
             with
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             with
             assistance
             of
             Marquis
             Spinola
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             despoiled
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhine
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             plunder
             of
             Heidelberg
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             sent
             the
             Library
             antiently
             belonging
             to
             the
             Princes
             Palatines
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             Pope
             was
             transmitted
             into
             the
             Vatican
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               Sum
               De
               Bibliotheca
               Quam
               Heidelberga
               Capta
               Spolium
               Fecit
               ,
               Et
               Pont.
               Max.
               Greg.
            
             XV.
             
               Trophaeum
               Misit
               ,
               Maximilianus
               Vtriusque
               Bavariae
               Dux
               S.R.
               Imperii
               Archi-Dapifer
               Et
               Princeps
               Elector
               Anno
            
             M.DCXXIII
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
             several
             Standards
             taken
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Prague
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             the
             Pope's
             order
             hanged
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Sancta
               Maria
               de
               Victoria
            
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             being
             to
             the
             great
             comfort
             of
             the
             Pope
             thus
             fortunate
             ,
             he
             encouraged
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             Geneva
             ,
             and
             render
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             whereby
             he
             would
             not
             only
             do
             justice
             to
             his
             own
             Right
             and
             Title
             ,
             but
             also
             overthrow
             the
             capital
             Seat
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             Calvinism
             .
             With
             the
             like
             zeal
             
             did
             the
             Pope
             require
             of
             the
             four
             Venetian
             Ambassadours
             ,
             sent
             according
             to
             custom
             to
             congratulate
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ;
             that
             the
             Republick
             would
             again
             admit
             into
             their
             State
             those
             Religious
             People
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             banished
             from
             thence
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             Paul
             V.
             But
             this
             request
             being
             repugnant
             to
             many
             Laws
             and
             formalities
             ,
             and
             the
             indissoluble
             bonds
             of
             Government
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ;
             though
             it
             was
             pressed
             more
             home
             by
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Coevre
            
             ,
             who
             passed
             from
             Rome
             to
             Venice
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             King
             Lewis
             III.
             and
             seconded
             with
             earnest
             importunity
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Monte
               Fiascorie
            
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             the
             powerful
             Letters
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Ludovisio
             .
             For
             the
             Senate
             declared
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             depart
             from
             their
             first
             resolution
             ,
             which
             being
             founded
             on
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             solid
             considerations
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             altered
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Princes
             in
             Amity
             with
             them
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             press
             them
             unto
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             neither
             permitted
             to
             them
             to
             grant
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             deny
             without
             doing
             a
             displeasure
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             year
             Osman
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             invaded
             Poland
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ;
             but
             King
             Sigismond
             III.
             being
             assisted
             with
             Mony
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             a
             vigorous
             resistance
             ,
             and
             gained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             year
             also
             
               Antonius
               de
               Dominis
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Spalato
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             deserting
             his
             Bishoprick
             and
             all
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Preferments
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             went
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             wrote
             a
             Book
             against
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             but
             being
             unconstant
             ,
             and
             wavering
             in
             his
             Principles
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             where
             he
             renounced
             all
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Faith
             ;
             and
             yet
             afterwards
             in
             the
             year
             1624.
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             being
             troubled
             in
             Conscience
             for
             his
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             reassuming
             again
             the
             Profession
             he
             made
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             ;
             after
             which
             his
             Body
             was
             burn'd
             together
             with
             his
             Writings
             .
          
           
             The
             Congregation
             
               de
               Propaganda
               Fide
            
             was
             first
             instituted
             by
             this
             Gregory
             V.
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             for
             the
             same
             dated
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             July
             1622.
             and
             for
             maintenance
             thereof
             he
             setled
             a
             certain
             Revenue
             to
             support
             such
             ,
             as
             employed
             themselves
             in
             that
             important
             work
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             also
             he
             canonized
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
            
             first
             Founder
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             beatified
             ;
             likewise
             
               Philip
               Neri
            
             Founder
             of
             the
             Oratorians
             ,
             called
             in
             
               French
               ,
               les
               Peres
               d'
               Oratoire
               ,
            
             with
             Isidore
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Husbandman
             ,
             Teresia
             a
             Nun
             that
             reformed
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Carmelites
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Xaverius
            
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             
               Apostle
               of
               the
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             Pope
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             desire
             of
             King
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             advanced
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Paris
             to
             be
             an
             Arch-bishoprick
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             more
             observable
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             was
             a
             Diploma
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             for
             the
             more
             orderly
             ,
             and
             easie
             Election
             of
             Popes
             by
             way
             of
             secret
             Suffrages
             ,
             which
             divers
             had
             attempted
             to
             perform
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             be
             perfected
             until
             this
             Pope
             wrote
             and
             published
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             which
             Rule
             was
             afterwards
             practised
             at
             the
             Election
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             the
             succeeding
             Pope
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             had
             created
             eleven
             Cardinals
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             which
             lasted
             only
             two
             years
             ,
             five
             months
             and
             twenty
             nine
             days
             ,
             he
             departing
             
             this
             life
             on
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             July
             1623.
             after
             which
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             twenty
             eight
             days
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             deposited
             only
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             translated
             to
             the
             Roman
             College
             of
             Jesuits
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             most
             magnificent
             Chappel
             ,
             erected
             by
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Ludovisio
             ,
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             inscribed
             thereupon
             :
          
           
             
               Gregorius
               XV.
            
             
               
                 Pontifex
                 Ter
                 Maximus
              
            
             
               
                 Terrarum
                 Orbis
                 bene-merentissimus
              
            
             
               
                 Multa
                 brevi
                 jaculatus
                 Imperio
              
            
             
               
                 Quot
                 Mensium
                 tot
                 Lustrorum
                 aequavit
                 Annos
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Immortali
                 dignus
                 Nomine
              
            
             
               
                 Rebus
                 praeclare
                 Gestis
              
            
             
               
                 Romae
                 pro
                 Româ
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Pietatem
                 auxit
                 novo
                 Cultu
                 Religionis
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Religioni
                 Aras
                 extruxit
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Nova
                 Sanctorum
                 Apotheosi
              
            
             
               
                 Inter
                 quos
              
            
             
               
                 Ignatium
                 Societatis
                 Jesu
                 Fundatorem
              
            
             
               
                 Franciscum
                 Xaverium
                 Antesignanum
              
            
             
               
                 Gemellum
                 Numen
              
            
             
               
                 Coeli
                 Albo
              
            
             
               
                 Vtriusque
                 Orbis
                 gemellum
                 veluti
                 Castorem
              
            
             
               
                 Festa
                 Omnium
                 Acclamatione
                 intulit
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Fecisset
                 plura
                 ,
                 ni
                 Eato
                 abreptus
                 praepropero
                 Objisset
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Lugendus
                 semper
                 ,
                 quod
                 imperasset
                 parum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An.
                 Sal.
              
               MDCXXIII
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             VRBAN
             VIII
             .
          
           
             GREGORY
             XV.
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             Funeral
             Rites
             according
             to
             Custom
             being
             performed
             ;
             on
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             July
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             four
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             .
             It
             was
             the
             common
             Opinion
             of
             most
             people
             that
             the
             Election
             would
             be
             long
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             much
             time
             before
             it
             were
             determined
             ;
             because
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Rules
             and
             Methods
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Bull
             of
             Gregory
             V.
             for
             Election
             of
             Popes
             (
             which
             as
             yet
             had
             not
             been
             put
             in
             practice
             )
             might
             increase
             the
             difficulty
             ;
             so
             also
             ,
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             much
             divided
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             Votes
             ;
             there
             being
             many
             persons
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             Age
             ,
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             Services
             formerly
             rendered
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             stood
             Candidates
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             themselves
             worthy
             of
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             namely
             four
             Princes
             ,
             viz.
             
               Farnese
               ,
               Este
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             and
             Medici
             ,
             and
             four
             Nephews
             of
             Popes
             ,
             
               Bourghese
               ,
               Ludovisio
               ,
               Buoncompagno
            
             ,
             and
             Aldobrandino
             ;
             howsoever
             contrary
             to
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             beyond
             expectation
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             agreed
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             6th
             .
             of
             August
             being
             
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Festival
             observed
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Transfiguration
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             all
             concurred
             with
             common
             Voice
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             
               Maffeo
               Barberini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             fourth
             Pope
             ,
             which
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             namely
             three
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Medicis
               ,
               Aldobrandino
            
             ,
             and
             this
             Barberini
             who
             was
             the
             fifth
             .
             This
             Pope
             was
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fifty
             six
             years
             when
             he
             was
             chosen
             ;
             much
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             Electors
             themselves
             ,
             who
             were
             amazed
             to
             have
             deceived
             their
             own
             hopes
             by
             promoting
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             complexion
             ,
             and
             vigour
             might
             out
             live
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Family
             of
             Barberini
             had
             flourished
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             hundred
             years
             in
             the
             little
             Republick
             of
             Simi-Fontana
             ,
             which
             was
             situated
             between
             Florence
             and
             Siena
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Town
             of
             Barberini
             :
             but
             this
             Republick
             being
             afterwards
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             the
             Family
             of
             Barberini
             transplanted
             themselves
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             ,
             where
             they
             lived
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             esteem
             ,
             and
             being
             employed
             in
             honourable
             places
             of
             charge
             and
             trust
             ,
             they
             rendred
             their
             House
             most
             illustrious
             by
             their
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             dexterous
             management
             of
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             will
             not
             be
             pertinent
             to
             our
             purpose
             to
             enumerate
             the
             many
             great
             Men
             of
             this
             Family
             ;
             we
             shall
             onely
             name
             
               Antonio
               Barberini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             who
             setled
             his
             House
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             two
             Sons
             Francis
             and
             Antonio
             .
             This
             latter
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Maffeo
             who
             was
             born
             at
             Florence
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             April
             1568.
             he
             had
             five
             Brothers
             ,
             three
             of
             which
             died
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             but
             two
             of
             them
             had
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             see
             Maffeo
             installed
             in
             the
             Papal
             Throne
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             being
             a
             Capuchin
             ,
             was
             called
             from
             his
             Cell
             to
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             dignified
             by
             his
             Brother
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             St.
             Onufrio
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             Maffeo
             ,
             having
             been
             carefully
             educated
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             having
             applied
             himself
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             greatly
             beloved
             ,
             and
             admired
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             that
             at
             the
             age
             of
             twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Abreviator
             of
             the
             principal
             Tribunal
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             XIV
             .
             conferred
             on
             him
             the
             Signet
             Office
             for
             Grants
             of
             favour
             and
             Grace
             .
             Clement
             V.
             sent
             him
             to
             Fano
             to
             be
             chief
             Governour
             of
             that
             City
             and
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             where
             by
             his
             modesty
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             of
             his
             carriage
             he
             acquired
             the
             friendship
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             of
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             was
             made
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Pronotaries
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             Rome
             ;
             in
             execution
             of
             which
             Office
             ,
             he
             faithfully
             delivered
             in
             writing
             all
             the
             particular
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             observed
             at
             the
             two
             illustrious
             Marriages
             celebrated
             at
             Ferrara
             between
             Philip
             III.
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ;
             as
             also
             between
             Albert
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             
               Isabella
               Clara
               Eugenia
               Infanta
            
             of
             Spain
             :
             and
             being
             made
             afterwards
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ▪
             he
             was
             joyned
             in
             Commission
             with
             
               Alexander
               Ludovisio
            
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Rota
             ;
             with
             whom
             it
             was
             his
             good
             fortune
             to
             compose
             the
             Differences
             which
             arose
             about
             the
             limits
             ,
             and
             borders
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             determination
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Proposals
             ,
             and
             offers
             of
             Maffeo
             were
             applauded
             ,
             and
             accepted
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             who
             afterwards
             sent
             him
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Nuntio
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             Blessed
             Clouts
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             who
             was
             born
             in
             the
             year
             1601.
             and
             succeeded
             
             to
             his
             Father
             Henry
             IV.
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             On
             this
             occasion
             Maffeo
             obtained
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             banished
             from
             thence
             in
             the
             year
             1594.
             
          
           
             Having
             thus
             acquitted
             himself
             with
             great
             honour
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             to
             Rome
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             again
             sent
             into
             France
             with
             the
             character
             of
             Nuntio
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             Cardinal
             Bubalo
             (
             who
             had
             held
             that
             place
             formerly
             )
             being
             recalled
             from
             thence
             .
             Upon
             receiving
             this
             charge
             ,
             Maffeo
             was
             farther
             dignified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Nazaret
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Naples
               ;
               Clement
            
             VIII
             .
             being
             dead
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             his
             Successour
             Leo
             XI
             .
             Maffeo
             was
             still
             continued
             by
             Paul
             V.
             in
             his
             Office
             of
             Nuntio
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             year
             1607.
             after
             the
             differences
             between
             that
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             composed
             ,
             he
             was
             recalled
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Hat
             in
             October
             of
             the
             same
             year
             with
             Title
             of
             St.
             
               Peter
               de
               Monte
               Aureo
            
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             changed
             for
             that
             of
             S.
             Onufrio
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             same
             until
             the
             time
             that
             he
             was
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             when
             he
             conferred
             it
             on
             his
             Brother
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before-mentioned
             .
             After
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             was
             constituted
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             at
             Bologna
             where
             he
             resided
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             ;
             he
             was
             Protectour
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Nation
             ;
             and
             having
             resigned
             his
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             his
             residence
             ,
             and
             ordered
             all
             matters
             according
             to
             the
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Directions
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             :
             and
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             ,
             he
             erected
             a
             Congregation
             of
             Casuists
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             difficult
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             Cases
             were
             explicated
             ,
             and
             determined
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             also
             a
             Man
             of
             that
             great
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Learning
             ,
             that
             his
             House
             was
             a
             Musaeum
             ,
             and
             the
             Asylum
             of
             vertuous
             and
             learned
             Men
             ,
             and
             received
             such
             Strangers
             with
             great
             humanity
             ,
             who
             were
             Persons
             of
             parts
             and
             Learning
             .
             Wherefore
             Gregory
             XV.
             declared
             him
             Patron
             ,
             and
             Protectour
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Oriental
             Nations
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             Rome
             represented
             their
             Causes
             and
             Conditions
             without
             the
             help
             ,
             and
             intervention
             of
             an
             Interpreter
             .
             And
             thus
             
               Maffeo
               Barberini
            
             having
             made
             many
             steps
             in
             the
             degrees
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             by
             the
             many
             Services
             he
             had
             rendered
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             his
             turn
             came
             to
             ascend
             unto
             the
             Popedom
             ;
             for
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             Gregory
             being
             deceased
             ,
             this
             Barberini
             was
             on
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             taking
             the
             name
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             with
             applause
             of
             the
             World
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             high
             conceit
             then
             had
             of
             his
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Ability
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             soon
             after
             his
             Election
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             violent
             Fever
             caused
             by
             the
             inconveniencies
             he
             had
             suffered
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             the
             unhealthfulness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             being
             extreamly
             rejoyced
             with
             his
             Election
             ,
             were
             much
             dejected
             with
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             but
             being
             recovered
             again
             ,
             he
             took
             this
             Motto
             :
             
               In
               Domino
               sperans
               non
               Infirmabor
            
             .
             He
             was
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fifty
             five
             years
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             first
             elected
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             before
             he
             would
             retire
             to
             cloath
             himself
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Vestments
             ,
             he
             prostrated
             himself
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             with
             tears
             did
             earnestly
             intreat
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             according
             to
             his
             Omniscient
             Providence
             ,
             he
             foresaw
             that
             he
             were
             unequal
             for
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             ,
             or
             should
             not
             prove
             an
             useful
             Instrument
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             be
             pleased
             to
             strike
             him
             dead
             ,
             than
             permit
             him
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             and
             cloath
             himself
             with
             those
             hallowed
             Garments
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             ascribe
             all
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             
             he
             stamped
             this
             Motto
             on
             his
             Coyn
             :
             
               Facit
               mirabilia
               magna
               solus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             sickness
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             his
             Coronation
             was
             deferred
             until
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             September
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             Michael
             the
             Arch-Angel
             ,
             whom
             the
             Popes
             commonly
             have
             taken
             for
             their
             Guardian
             Angel.
             
               Alexander
               d'
               Este
            
             Prince
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Deacons
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             plant
             the
             triple
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             people
             made
             loud
             shouts
             ,
             and
             acclamations
             .
             And
             now
             Vrban
             having
             a
             particular
             devotion
             for
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             he
             erected
             the
             Image
             of
             that
             Angel
             in
             Brass
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             
               Sancta
               Petronella
            
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             person
             on
             his
             knees
             in
             an
             humble
             posture
             before
             him
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
               Te
               Mane
               ,
               Te
               Vespere
            
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             the
             custom
             for
             Popes
             on
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             November
             to
             go
             in
             Procession
             from
             the
             Vatican
             to
             St.
             
               John
               de
               Lateran
            
             ,
             he
             performed
             that
             Custom
             with
             such
             Solemnity
             ,
             beyond
             what
             was
             usual
             ,
             that
             one
             Mascardus
             thought
             it
             worthy
             his
             description
             in
             a
             particular
             Treatise
             of
             that
             pompous
             Subject
             ;
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             erected
             a
             Triumphal
             Arch
             in
             the
             Capitol
             with
             this
             Inscription
             on
             the
             one
             side
             thereof
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Vrbano
                 Octavo
                 Barberino
              
            
             
               
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
            
             
               
                 Antiquae
                 Gloriae
                 Restitutori
              
            
             
               
                 Authori
                 Novae
              
            
             
               SPQR
            
             
               
                 In
                 Veteris
                 Capitolii
                 ruderibus
              
            
             
               
                 Hoc
                 qualecunque
              
            
             
               
                 Recidivae
                 Majestis
                 specimen
              
            
             
               Ponit
            
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             he
             confirmed
             the
             Decree
             of
             Pius
             V.
             against
             alienation
             of
             Church-Lands
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             Places
             and
             Demesnes
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             for
             imploring
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             on
             his
             Rule
             and
             Government
             :
             He
             ordered
             Prayers
             of
             forty
             hours
             continuance
             to
             be
             held
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             St.
             John
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             St.
             
               Mary
               ad
               praesepe
            
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             other
             Churches
             in
             several
             quarters
             of
             the
             City
             .
             He
             instituted
             also
             a
             new
             Order
             of
             Militia
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Conception
               of
               our
               Lady
               ,
            
             who
             took
             the
             Vow
             ,
             and
             observed
             the
             Rules
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             and
             St.
             Basil
             .
             This
             Order
             was
             first
             honoured
             by
             
               Charles
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             and
             Vladislaus
             IV.
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             took
             this
             Knighthood
             on
             occasion
             of
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             Gonzaga
             coming
             to
             Rome
             with
             a
             Noble
             Retinue
             ,
             received
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             Habit
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             Of
             this
             Order
             were
             seventy
             Knights
             ,
             whose
             Banner
             was
             a
             Red
             Cross
             ,
             carrying
             a
             Flag
             fastned
             to
             it
             with
             a
             Golden
             Chain
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             a
             bright
             Image
             of
             the
             Virgin
             with
             the
             Devil
             under
             her
             feet
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
               Vince
               Hoc
               Insigni
               Vere
               Nostro
            
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             appointed
             a
             select
             number
             of
             religious
             ,
             and
             grave
             Men
             to
             visit
             all
             the
             Monasteries
             both
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             Women
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             Colleges
             ,
             and
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             other
             publick
             places
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             account
             ,
             and
             knowledg
             of
             the
             abuses
             ,
             and
             disorders
             committed
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             their
             Opinions
             and
             advices
             for
             
             a
             redress
             of
             them
             :
             and
             of
             their
             proceedings
             herein
             ,
             their
             Instructions
             were
             to
             render
             weekly
             an
             account
             unto
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             He
             exhorted
             also
             all
             Bishops
             to
             reside
             in
             their
             respective
             Dioceses
             :
             and
             not
             to
             excuse
             the
             Cardin●ls
             from
             the
             like
             Duty
             ,
             and
             Obligation
             ,
             he
             admonished
             them
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             to
             watch
             personally
             over
             their
             Flock
             and
             Charge
             ,
             for
             default
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             of
             strict
             Discipline
             ,
             a
             depravity
             of
             Manners
             ,
             and
             loosness
             of
             life
             was
             spread
             amongst
             the
             people
             :
             
               Vt
               nostrae
               conscientiae
               consulamus
               ,
               vos
               monitos
               esse
               volumus
               à
               caeteris
               Episcopis
               in
               hâc
               parte
               ,
               non
               differre
               Cardinales
               Episcopos
               ,
               iisque
               non
               suffra
               gari
               ,
               q●od
               dicitur
               ,
               Pontifex
               scit
               ,
               &
               tolerat
               ,
               quia
               in
               nobis
               nulla
               est
               tolerantia
               ,
               nulla
               conniventia
               .
            
             But
             this
             earnestness
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             this
             Point
             was
             believed
             to
             proceed
             from
             a
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             rid
             himself
             from
             some
             troublesom
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             projecting
             and
             forming
             matters
             for
             Intrigues
             in
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             according
             to
             the
             Bull
             of
             Paul
             II.
             reducing
             the
             Jubilies
             to
             every
             twenty
             five
             years
             ;
             the
             time
             was
             return'd
             in
             this
             year
             1625.
             
             for
             a
             Jubily
             ,
             the
             last
             having
             been
             held
             in
             the
             year
             1600.
             under
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             To
             make
             a
             preparation
             hereunto
             ,
             a
             Bull
             was
             issued
             under
             the
             date
             of
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             April
             1624.
             to
             advise
             the
             World
             that
             the
             following
             year
             was
             the
             holy
             year
             of
             Jubily
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             those
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             gain
             the
             benefit
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             might
             have
             timely
             notice
             so
             to
             dispose
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             with
             convenience
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Holy
             City
             ,
             and
             obtain
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Holy
             year
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             on
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             December
             1624.
             he
             opened
             the
             Holy
             Gate
             ,
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             Ceremonies
             described
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Jubily
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             sent
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             kiss
             the
             Pope's
             feet
             ,
             and
             make
             tender
             of
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             the
             like
             was
             performed
             by
             Ambassadours
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Republicks
             of
             
               Genoua
               ,
               Luca
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             :
             And
             when
             in
             the
             month
             of
             July
             1625.
             the
             Ambassadours
             from
             the
             Catholick
             King
             came
             to
             perform
             their
             Obeysance
             ,
             
               Don
               Bartolines
               de
               Castro
            
             uttered
             himself
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               By
               this
               Man
            
             (
             meaning
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alcala
             who
             was
             Ambassador
             in
             chief
             )
             who
             is
             
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               principal
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               King
               Philip
               doth
               offer
               and
               present
               to
               you
               (
               most
               Holy
               Father
               )
               all
               that
               duty
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               which
               may
               evidence
               the
               subjection
               ,
               and
               reverence
               which
               he
               acknowledges
               due
               to
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ;
               and
               therewith
               subjects
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Provinces
               ,
               Islands
               ,
               Seas
               and
               People
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               obedient
               Son
               ,
               and
               offers
               them
               at
               your
               holy
               Feet
               .
               Then
               Vrban
               ▪
               VIII
               .
               he
               adores
               on
               his
               knees
               :
               Thee
               he
               acknowledges
               to
               be
               the
               Vicar
               of
               Christ
               Our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Successour
               of
               St.
               Peter
               .
               To
               Thee
               who
               art
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Christian
               Commonwealth
               ,
               he
               willingly
               and
               freely
               offers
               all
               obedience
               ,
               promising
               ,
               and
               vowing
               to
               lend
               all
               his
               Force
               ,
               Riches
               and
               Strength
               both
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Land
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Orthodox
               Religion
               ,
               from
               which
               no
               Power
               or
               other
               consideration
               whatsoever
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               divert
               or
               separate
               his
               Resolutions
               .
            
          
           
             The
             year
             of
             Jubily
             passing
             with
             these
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             acts
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             being
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             December
             1625.
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               John
               de
               Lateran
            
             was
             shut
             by
             Cardinal
             Levi
             Arch-deacon
             of
             that
             Church
             ;
             that
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             by
             Cardinal
             
             Millin
             ,
             the
             Arch
             deacon
             also
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             that
             of
             St.
             Paul
             by
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Monte
            
             Dean
             of
             the
             Sacred
             College
             :
             and
             during
             the
             time
             that
             these
             three
             Cardinals
             were
             employed
             in
             these
             Ceremonies
             ,
             the
             Pope
             assisted
             at
             the
             Vespers
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ;
             which
             being
             ended
             ,
             he
             himself
             shut
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Vatican
             with
             the
             ordinary
             Solemnity
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             this
             Inscription
             was
             engraved
             :
             
               
                 Vrbanus
                 VIII
                 .
                 Pont.
                 Max.
                 Portam
                 Sanctam
                 reseravit
                 ,
                 Et
                 Clausit
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   M.DC.
                   XXV
                
                 .
              
            
             Howsoever
             ,
             in
             favour
             to
             Pilgrims
             the
             Pope
             thought
             sit
             to
             continue
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             priviledg
             of
             his
             Indulgences
             until
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             year
             1626.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             had
             created
             
               Francis
               Barberino
            
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             St.
             Onufrio
             ;
             was
             still
             designing
             greater
             honours
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1624.
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Agatha
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Pretor
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Tiburtia
             ,
             and
             Firmiana
             ,
             Patron
             ,
             and
             Protector
             of
             
               Aragon
               ,
               Portugal
               ,
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Library-keeper
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Vice-Chancellour
             of
             the
             Holy
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             farther
             to
             exalt
             him
             with
             higher
             honours
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1625.
             he
             sent
             him
             into
             France
             with
             the
             character
             of
             
               Legat
               à
               Latere
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             reception
             more
             splendid
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             
               Bernardino
               Mari
            
             a
             Patrician
             of
             Rome
             into
             France
             to
             intreat
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             receive
             his
             Nephew
             under
             that
             degree
             ,
             and
             quality
             .
             At
             his
             departure
             from
             Rome
             the
             Pope
             delivered
             to
             him
             a
             Cross
             with
             his
             Benediction
             ;
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             accompanied
             him
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             .
             At
             his
             arrival
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Paris
             ,
             he
             was
             visited
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Peers
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             entry
             he
             was
             accompanied
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             only
             Brother
             with
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Nobility
             of
             the
             first
             rank
             ,
             and
             Order
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             Legat
             who
             was
             young
             and
             but
             lately
             admitted
             into
             the
             Order
             of
             Priesthood
             reserved
             his
             first
             Mass
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             treat
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Queen
             ,
             which
             he
             offered
             to
             them
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             Sarifices
             ,
             celebrating
             it
             at
             Fontainbleau
             on
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Festival
             of
             the
             Assumption
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Being
             returned
             afterwards
             to
             Rome
             ,
             his
             presence
             was
             desired
             by
             Philip
             III.
             King
             of
             Spain
             under
             the
             same
             quality
             ,
             and
             character
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             Godfather
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             baptized
             with
             the
             name
             of
             
               Maria
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             confer
             all
             the
             stock
             of
             honour
             on
             one
             single
             person
             of
             his
             Kinred
             ,
             the
             Pope
             called
             
               Anthony
               Barberini
            
             his
             other
             Nephew
             ,
             Son
             of
             another
             Brother
             from
             his
             
             Capuchin's
             Cell
             ,
             to
             rank
             him
             together
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ;
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             for
             a
             long
             time
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             a
             very
             upright
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             observed
             the
             rules
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             his
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             excused
             him
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             from
             the
             severity
             of
             them
             .
             During
             the
             absence
             of
             
               Francisco
               Barberino
            
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Antonio
            
             was
             Chief
             Minister
             with
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             which
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             did
             most
             voluntarily
             resign
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Francisco
             ;
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             be
             present
             at
             the
             consultations
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             
             infested
             Italy
             upon
             a
             Dispute
             concerning
             the
             Valteline
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             his
             Order
             obliged
             him
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Charity
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             War
             being
             incompatible
             with
             his
             Vow
             ,
             and
             his
             Profession
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1626.
             this
             Pope
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             consecrate
             the
             great
             Basilicon
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             created
             by
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             enlarged
             and
             adorned
             by
             the
             munificence
             of
             many
             other
             Popes
             ;
             and
             now
             being
             compleatly
             finished
             by
             this
             ,
             he
             with
             great
             Pomp
             in
             presence
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             twenty
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             three
             were
             Bishops
             ,
             performed
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             rites
             of
             consecration
             ;
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             this
             Inscription
             was
             engraven
             over
             the
             Walls
             :
          
           
             
               Vrbanus
               VIII
               .
               
                 Pontif.
                 Max.
              
            
             
               
                 Vaticanam
                 Basilicam
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Constantino
                 Magno
                 Extructam
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Beato
                 Silvestro
                 Dedicatam
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 Amplissimi
                 Templi
                 Formam
              
            
             
               
                 Religiosâ
                 multorum
                 Pontificum
              
            
             
               Magnificentiâ
            
             
               Redactam
            
             
               
                 Solemni
                 ritu
                 consecravit
              
            
             
               
                 Sepulcrum
                 Apostolicum
              
            
             
               
                 Area
                 Mole
                 Decoravit
              
            
             
               
                 O
                 Deum
                 ,
                 Aras
                 Et
                 Sacella
              
            
             
               
                 Statuis
                 Ac
                 Multiplicibus
                 Operibus
              
            
             
               Ornavit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             indeed
             that
             
               Area
               Moles
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Corinthian
             Brass
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             made
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             was
             fetched
             from
             the
             roof
             of
             the
             Pantheon
             ,
             called
             now
             the
             Rotunda
             from
             the
             form
             of
             it
             ,
             built
             by
             Agrippina
             ;
             the
             which
             Brass
             not
             only
             served
             for
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             the
             surplusage
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             founded
             a
             great
             Cannon
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             that
             Libell
             ,
             which
             was
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Pasquin
               :
               Quod
               non
               fecerunt
               Barbari
               fecerunt
               Barberini
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             it
             seems
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             curious
             ,
             should
             destroy
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             Antiquity
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             remember
             I
             took
             off
             this
             Inscription
             from
             the
             Architrave
             of
             the
             Portico
             :
          
           
             M.
             Agrippa
             L.F.
             Cos.
             Tertium
             fecit
             .
          
           
             And
             undeneath
             in
             lesser
             Letters
             :
             
               
                 Imp.
                 Caes.
                 L.
                 Septimius
                 Severius
                 ,
                 Pius
                 ,
                 Pertinax
                 ,
                 Arabicus
                 ,
                 Adiabenicus
                 ,
              
               
                 Parthicus
                 Maximus
                 .
                 Pont.
                 Max.
                 Trib.
                 Pop.
                 XI
                 .
                 Cos.
                 III.
                 P.P.
              
               
                 PROCos
                 .
                 &
                 Imp.
                 Caes.
                 M.
                 Aurelius
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
                 ,
                 Faelix
                 Aug
                 :
              
               
                 Trib.
                 Potest
                 .
                 V.
                 Cos.
                 PROCos
                 .
                 Pantheum
                 vetustate
                 corruptum
                 cum
              
               
                 omni
                 cultu
                 restituêrunt
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Temple
             formerly
             dedicated
             to
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             was
             now
             dedicated
             to
             all
             Saints
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             as
             to
             matters
             of
             political
             Government
             ,
             and
             his
             management
             thereof
             :
             the
             Pope
             found
             himself
             much
             engaged
             by
             Gregory
             his
             Predecessour
             ,
             who
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             his
             life
             )
             had
             accepted
             the
             Valteline
             in
             Deposite
             ;
             which
             bringing
             an
             unseasonable
             charge
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             complained
             thereof
             ,
             but
             found
             no
             way
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             for
             Ludovisio
             had
             strongly
             tied
             the
             knot
             ,
             both
             of
             business
             ,
             and
             decency
             .
             And
             though
             Vrban
             by
             reason
             of
             employments
             exercised
             in
             France
             ,
             was
             judged
             inclinable
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             partial
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             fit
             that
             he
             should
             appear
             serviceable
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             name
             to
             the
             designs
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             was
             so
             in
             reality
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Deposite
             of
             the
             Valteline
             was
             said
             to
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             Leopold
             continued
             in
             possession
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             the
             conveniencies
             and
             advantages
             ,
             and
             the
             Grisons
             groaned
             under
             the
             burden
             ,
             to
             remedy
             which
             the
             Pope
             proposed
             divers
             expedients
             ,
             but
             the
             preliminary
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             his
             chief
             condition
             ,
             was
             a
             reimbursement
             of
             the
             Money
             which
             he
             had
             expended
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             quit
             or
             part
             with
             his
             Trust
             .
             The
             Confederates
             readily
             accepted
             the
             proffer
             ,
             and
             willingly
             would
             have
             reimbursed
             the
             Pope
             ,
             provided
             the
             Valley
             were
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             rendred
             to
             the
             first
             Owner
             when
             the
             Forts
             were
             razed
             ,
             and
             Religion
             restored
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             being
             fearful
             to
             offend
             Spain
             ,
             proposed
             ,
             that
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             Soldiery
             belonging
             to
             the
             Valteline
             should
             be
             razed
             ,
             and
             united
             either
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Cantons
             of
             Helvetia
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             fourth
             League
             to
             the
             three
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             But
             the
             Confederates
             proposing
             to
             themselves
             the
             end
             of
             restoring
             things
             to
             their
             former
             state
             ,
             judged
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             means
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             protection
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             promised
             to
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             still
             enjoy
             the
             predominancy
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             passage
             to
             the
             exclusion
             of
             all
             others
             :
             upon
             which
             considerations
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             the
             Dispute
             still
             continued
             until
             the
             year
             1627
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             acquainted
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             ,
             that
             the
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             Wars
             arisen
             about
             the
             Valteline
             were
             composed
             ,
             and
             ended
             ,
             on
             the
             conditions
             ,
             that
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             those
             places
             which
             were
             committed
             to
             his
             Trust
             ,
             were
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             to
             be
             ruined
             and
             demolished
             .
             To
             which
             he
             added
             these
             words
             :
             
               At
               length
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               we
               have
               attained
               that
               which
               we
               much
               wished
               ,
               and
               desired
               ,
               for
               by
               mutual
               consent
               of
               both
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Peace
               is
               concluded
               ,
               and
               established
               ;
               we
               have
               omitted
               nothing
               ,
               which
               might
               conduce
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               our
               principal
               care
               that
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               should
               suffer
               no
               detriment
               ,
               the
               Kings
               themselves
               are
               witnesses
               hereof
               ,
               and
               God
               himself
               knows
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               always
               had
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               honour
               before
               our
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             that
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             be
             advanced
             ,
             and
             the
             Consistory
             gratified
             and
             pleased
             ;
             Vrban
             in
             the
             year
             1631.
             bestowed
             the
             Title
             of
             Eminence
             upon
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             receive
             any
             other
             distinction
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             for
             establishment
             thereof
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Congregation
             of
             Ceremonies
             that
             the
             Titles
             of
             Cardinals
             should
             be
             ,
             the
             most
             Eminent
             and
             most
             Reverend
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             St.
             George
             instituted
             by
             Paul
             V.
             he
             wholly
             abolished
             it
             .
             The
             Illyrian
             Colledg
             founded
             at
             Loreto
             by
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             but
             translated
             afterwards
             to
             Rome
             by
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             consisting
             in
             all
             but
             of
             twelve
             persons
             ,
             he
             restored
             again
             to
             Loreto
             with
             augmentation
             of
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Scholars
             
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             six
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             his
             hand
             was
             now
             employed
             in
             giving
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             Honours
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Venice
             was
             a
             crowned
             Head
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             be
             treated
             with
             a
             Dignity
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             great
             combustions
             ,
             and
             terrible
             Wars
             threatned
             Italy
             ;
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Gonzaga
             which
             reigned
             in
             Mantua
             ,
             was
             now
             considered
             without
             issue
             male
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             dead
             Corps
             without
             hopes
             of
             any
             branches
             springing
             from
             thence
             ,
             neither
             could
             Ferdinand
             the
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             Vincenzo
             the
             present
             Duke
             leave
             after
             them
             any
             other
             ,
             than
             the
             young
             Princess
             Mary
             their
             Niece
             ,
             who
             as
             a
             Woman
             was
             excluded
             from
             the
             Investiture
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             ,
             had
             yet
             some
             reason
             ,
             though
             doubtful
             to
             pretend
             to
             that
             of
             Montferrat
             .
             In
             her
             marriage
             therefore
             the
             pledges
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             the
             seeds
             of
             great
             contention
             seeming
             to
             be
             lodged
             ,
             many
             believed
             it
             expedient
             to
             marry
             her
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Rhetel
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             the
             nearest
             and
             lawful
             Heir
             :
             for
             this
             Branch
             ,
             though
             transplanted
             to
             a
             forein
             Soil
             ,
             was
             sprung
             from
             the
             same
             Root
             ,
             enjoying
             in
             France
             the
             revenue
             of
             three
             large
             Dukedoms
             ,
             
               viz.
               Nevers
               ,
               Rhetel
            
             ,
             and
             Maine
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             who
             were
             jealous
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             and
             above
             any
             thing
             apprehended
             this
             Succession
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             introduce
             the
             French
             into
             Italy
             ,
             promised
             the
             pretensions
             of
             Ferrand
             Prince
             of
             Guastalla
             ,
             a
             branch
             also
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Gonzaga
             ,
             but
             derived
             farther
             than
             that
             of
             Nevers
             ;
             but
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Austrians
             favoured
             Guastalla
             with
             benefits
             ,
             and
             declarations
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             was
             France
             earnest
             to
             strengthen
             the
             rights
             of
             Nevers
             ;
             with
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             also
             concurring
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             put
             the
             Duke
             in
             mind
             to
             establish
             the
             Succession
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             and
             therewith
             confirm
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             .
             Nor
             was
             
               Charles
               Emanuel
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             less
             attentive
             to
             his
             interest
             ,
             and
             game
             ,
             than
             the
             others
             ,
             designing
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Vincenzo
             ,
             (
             now
             crazy
             ,
             and
             infirm
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             with
             age
             ,
             as
             with
             riot
             ,
             and
             luxurious
             living
             )
             to
             revive
             his
             pretended
             title
             to
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             colour
             it
             with
             the
             marriage
             of
             Mary
             to
             his
             Son
             Maurice
             .
             To
             pervent
             which
             ,
             Vincenzo
             with
             great
             secrecy
             called
             to
             him
             Rhetel
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             marry
             him
             to
             the
             Princess
             ,
             declaring
             him
             immediately
             upon
             his
             arrival
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             and
             his
             Heir
             by
             solemn
             Testament
             :
             To
             perfect
             this
             Marriage
             nothing
             was
             now
             wanting
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope's
             Dispensation
             in
             matter
             of
             consanguinity
             or
             nearness
             of
             kindred
             ;
             which
             being
             obtained
             ,
             the
             Bull
             seasonably
             arriv'd
             the
             night
             before
             that
             Duke
             Vincenzo
             died
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             marriage
             was
             consummated
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Corps
             were
             yet
             warm
             ;
             and
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             mourning
             assumed
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             his
             power
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             Cittadel
             called
             Porto
             ,
             required
             from
             the
             people
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             Guastalla
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             published
             a
             Patent
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             empowering
             him
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             until
             the
             right
             should
             be
             declared
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             to
             maintain
             this
             Decree
             by
             force
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             require
             :
             Guastalla
             also
             had
             thoughts
             of
             going
             himself
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             but
             the
             passage
             was
             already
             stop'd
             by
             the
             anticipations
             of
             Rhetel
             :
             wherefore
             he
             practised
             upon
             Casal
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             alienate
             the
             minds
             of
             that
             people
             from
             their
             new
             Prince
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             because
             the
             name
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             was
             universally
             cryed
             up
             both
             at
             Casal
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Montferrat
             .
          
           
           
             The
             interest
             of
             Princes
             being
             now
             discovered
             ,
             reason
             or
             justice
             were
             no
             longer
             debated
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             but
             calculations
             made
             of
             Force
             ,
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             advantage
             .
             The
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             with
             Nevers
             ,
             as
             the
             safest
             interest
             in
             which
             to
             maintain
             the
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             :
             howsoever
             being
             willing
             to
             decline
             the
             assistance
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             Strangers
             ,
             they
             designed
             a
             middle
             party
             composed
             of
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             believed
             it
             easie
             to
             protect
             the
             Justice
             of
             Nevers
             by
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             defend
             themselves
             on
             all
             occasions
             against
             violence
             .
             This
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             
               Venetians
               Vrban
            
             approved
             ,
             and
             offered
             his
             interposition
             with
             powerful
             Offices
             :
             
               But
               what
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               can
               be
               promised
               from
               Reason
               without
               Arms
               ,
               in
               dealing
               with
               him
               who
               places
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Justice
               in
               nothing
               but
               Arms
               ?
               the
               excess
               of
               Power
               in
               Princes
               makes
               little
               account
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               their
               Mediation
               is
               reduced
               to
               almost
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               to
               adorn
               the
               Frontispiece
               of
               Treaties
               with
               his
               Name
               .
            
             The
             intentions
             of
             Vrban
             were
             in
             reality
             conformable
             to
             his
             expressions
             :
             for
             he
             desired
             to
             maintain
             Nevers
             in
             the
             succession
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             but
             abhorred
             to
             engage
             himself
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             obliged
             to
             come
             to
             the
             extremity
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms.
             But
             whilest
             these
             things
             were
             in
             meditation
             and
             discourse
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Friends
             of
             Rhetel
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             diversion
             ,
             which
             the
             Arms
             of
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             found
             against
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             in
             France
             ,
             entered
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             hoped
             to
             be
             speedily
             Master
             both
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Casal
             which
             was
             besieged
             already
             by
             Marquis
             Spinola
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             in
             Italy
             ;
             as
             was
             Mantua
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             At
             length
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             July
             1630.
             in
             the
             Night
             the
             City
             of
             Mantua
             was
             by
             treachery
             taken
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             days
             committed
             to
             the
             pillage
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             outrages
             ,
             which
             lust
             ,
             impiety
             ,
             and
             licence
             could
             suggest
             to
             merciless
             Conquerours
             :
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             retired
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             being
             respected
             for
             her
             Sex
             and
             Quality
             ,
             she
             obtained
             licence
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             Empress
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             nearly
             related
             ;
             the
             Duke
             retired
             hastily
             into
             Porto
             ,
             where
             the
             Ammunition
             for
             full
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Treason
             taking
             fire
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             surrender
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             convoyed
             by
             two
             Companies
             of
             German
             Horse
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Ferrara
             to
             remain
             at
             Melara
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             was
             supplied
             with
             Mony
             for
             his
             maintenance
             from
             the
             Venetians
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             Mantua
             in
             this
             terrible
             manner
             increased
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Casal
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             speedily
             become
             Masters
             of
             that
             important
             place
             ,
             but
             their
             expectations
             were
             disappointed
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             French
             Troops
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Mareschal
               Schomberg
            
             sent
             by
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             for
             relief
             of
             his
             Ally
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Mantua
               ;
               Thoiras
            
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Casal
             defended
             the
             place
             with
             great
             gallantry
             ,
             which
             gave
             such
             discouragement
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             upon
             approach
             of
             the
             French
             Troops
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             conserved
             to
             its
             lawful
             Master
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             was
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             engaged
             in
             a
             bloody
             War
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             Pope
             Vrban
             ,
             after
             various
             troubles
             and
             Negotiations
             established
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             dexterous
             management
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             then
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             appeased
             the
             differences
             between
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             therewith
             established
             an
             universal
             Peace
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             life
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             how
             that
             that
             Pope
             married
             John
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             Brother
             to
             Cardinal
             Julian
             ,
             to
             Jane
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             one
             Son
             called
             
               Francisco
               Maria
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             that
             Dukedom
             .
             And
             whereas
             for
             want
             of
             Heirs
             male
             ,
             that
             Dutchy
             did
             of
             right
             devolve
             to
             the
             Demesnes
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             yet
             Sixtus
             to
             advance
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             own
             Family
             
               de
               la
               Rovere
            
             ,
             
             was
             pleased
             still
             to
             continue
             that
             Fief
             in
             separation
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             which
             remained
             in
             such
             condition
             until
             the
             year
             1632.
             when
             
               Francisco
               Maria
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             dying
             ,
             this
             Pope
             Vrban
             assumed
             the
             property
             ,
             and
             without
             difficulty
             united
             it
             to
             the
             patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             for
             this
             Pope
             having
             an
             Eye
             thereunto
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             grown
             very
             old
             ,
             kept
             a
             Prèlate
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             assisted
             in
             all
             affairs
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             after
             his
             death
             
               Taddeo
               Barberino
            
             the
             Pope's
             Nephew
             Prince
             of
             Palestrina
             ,
             entred
             peaceably
             with
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             took
             such
             quiet
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             old
             Dominion
             had
             been
             continued
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             new
             one
             introduced
             .
             The
             Pope
             expecting
             this
             accident
             ,
             was
             already
             in
             Arms
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             commotions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             case
             amidst
             these
             confusions
             ,
             any
             one
             should
             have
             designed
             to
             disturb
             his
             peaceable
             possession
             he
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             maintain
             his
             right
             with
             a
             puissant
             Force
             .
             But
             the
             Princes
             were
             so
             far
             from
             invading
             the
             Dutchy
             ,
             that
             they
             universally
             concurred
             in
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             Title
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             invest
             one
             of
             his
             Nephews
             in
             the
             Principality
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             considering
             the
             severe
             Bulls
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             against
             such
             alienations
             ,
             feared
             that
             he
             might
             entail
             a
             patrimony
             of
             unquietness
             ,
             and
             trouble
             to
             his
             posterity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             annex
             that
             Dominion
             to
             the
             Church
             against
             the
             persuasions
             of
             divers
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             see
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             increase
             in
             Temporal
             Power
             :
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             Union
             of
             this
             Principality
             to
             the
             Church
             without
             Arms
             ,
             or
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             prudence
             ,
             and
             gentleness
             ,
             these
             words
             are
             engraven
             in
             the
             Vatican
             .
          
           
             
               Civitates
               ,
               &
               Ditiones
               Ducat
               us
               Vrbini
               Nomine
               comprehensae
               ,
               quas
               à
               Romanis
               Pontificibus
               Feltria
               prius
               ,
               deinde
               Ruveria
               familia
               beneficiario
               Jure
               possidebat
               in
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             II.
             
               extinctâ
               utriusque
               sobole
               ,
               in
               liberam
               Apostolicae
               Sedis
               Dominationem
               concessere
               :
               Vrbano
            
             VIII
             .
             
               Pont.
               Max.
               Anno
               Salutis
            
             MDCXXXII
             .
             
               Regio
               autem
               Virorum
               tum
               Militari
               studio
               ,
               tum
               insigni
               Opificio
               ,
               &
               Doctrinae
               laude
               praestantium
               multitudine
               celeberrima
               est
               .
            
          
           
             But
             that
             the
             Pope
             might
             not
             displease
             his
             Nephew
             Taddeo
             by
             this
             disappointment
             ,
             he
             conferred
             upon
             him
             the
             Pretorship
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             been
             enjoyed
             by
             the
             Family
             of
             Rovere
             .
             This
             Office
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             which
             still
             retained
             the
             antient
             ,
             and
             venerable
             Name
             of
             
               Praetor
               Praetorii
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Caesars
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             conserved
             now
             little
             more
             ,
             than
             an
             empty
             name
             without
             power
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             forein
             Ambassadours
             who
             were
             the
             Representatives
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Kings
             ,
             refused
             to
             give
             precedency
             of
             place
             to
             this
             Prefect
             ,
             or
             Governour
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             most
             solemn
             Functions
             ,
             they
             assisted
             at
             the
             Chair
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Barberins
             depending
             on
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             was
             ever
             partial
             in
             the
             Cause
             
             and
             Interest
             of
             his
             kinred
             ,
             obstinately
             maintained
             their
             pretended
             Right
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Controversie
             arose
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             the
             Ambassadours
             by
             Order
             of
             their
             respective
             Princes
             abstained
             from
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             solemn
             Meetings
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             might
             be
             present
             with
             the
             Prefect
             .
             From
             this
             common
             distast
             of
             Princes
             ,
             arose
             an
             other
             of
             a
             private
             nature
             ,
             between
             the
             Cavalier
             
               Giovanni
               Pesari
            
             Ambassadour
             for
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             Taddeo
             the
             Prefect
             ;
             the
             occasion
             was
             this
             :
             the
             Prefect
             casually
             meeting
             in
             the
             street
             with
             Pesari
             ,
             caused
             his
             Coach
             to
             stop
             ;
             (
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             always
             in
             Rome
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Coaches
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             Ambassadours
             and
             other
             Great
             Men
             meet
             ,
             they
             always
             stop
             ,
             and
             send
             Messages
             of
             Complement
             one
             to
             the
             other
             )
             but
             Pesari
             not
             observing
             it
             by
             reason
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             dusk
             of
             the
             Evening
             ,
             drove
             on
             without
             notice
             of
             the
             Prefect
             ;
             which
             though
             Pesari
             sent
             afterwards
             expresly
             to
             excuse
             ,
             yet
             the
             Prefect
             was
             so
             offended
             ,
             that
             he
             purposely
             designed
             to
             meet
             him
             an
             other
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             requite
             the
             late
             neglect
             ,
             he
             corrupted
             the
             Ambassadours
             Coachman
             to
             stay
             his
             Horses
             ,
             feigning
             that
             his
             Hat
             was
             fallen
             off
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Prefect
             passed
             without
             notice
             of
             the
             Ambassadour
             .
             Pesari
             intended
             to
             have
             chastised
             his
             Servant
             for
             this
             piece
             of
             treachery
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             rescued
             by
             some
             armed
             Men
             from
             the
             punishment
             he
             deserved
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Rome
             which
             is
             always
             talkative
             ,
             and
             figuring
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             effects
             from
             such
             shadows
             ,
             and
             appearances
             made
             great
             account
             of
             these
             Formalities
             ,
             discoursing
             of
             them
             with
             the
             same
             direful
             apprehensions
             ,
             as
             Men
             in
             other
             parts
             use
             to
             conclude
             from
             bloudy
             Battels
             ,
             and
             important
             Conquests
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             having
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             was
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             by
             support
             of
             the
             Uncle
             ,
             the
             party
             of
             the
             Barberins
             would
             be
             too
             strong
             in
             Rome
             ;
             ordered
             their
             Ambassadour
             Pesari
             ,
             that
             for
             evidence
             of
             a
             publick
             Resentment
             ,
             he
             should
             immediately
             leave
             the
             City
             without
             taking
             the
             least
             notice
             either
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             his
             Nephews
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             at
             Venice
             the
             Nuntio
             was
             suspended
             from
             Audience
             .
             To
             this
             disgust
             an
             other
             quarrel
             was
             annexed
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             a
             Bull
             made
             the
             last
             year
             by
             Vrban
             ,
             whereby
             he
             Decreed
             to
             Cardinals
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Electors
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Master
             of
             Malta
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             receive
             any
             other
             ,
             unless
             from
             Kings
             .
             The
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             which
             have
             always
             adhered
             to
             their
             antient
             Forms
             ,
             and
             Stile
             ,
             and
             will
             upon
             no
             occasion
             whatsoever
             be
             induced
             to
             alter
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             Customs
             ,
             would
             never
             give
             other
             Title
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             of
             
               Reverendissimo
               ,
               &
               Illustrissimo
            
             ,
             which
             gave
             great
             disgust
             ,
             and
             mortification
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             served
             to
             increase
             the
             former
             discontent
             .
             To
             these
             were
             added
             other
             sharp
             contests
             between
             those
             of
             Loreo
             ,
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Venetians
             and
             those
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             where
             Cardinal
             Palotta
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             encroached
             on
             the
             undoubted
             confines
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             the
             Venetian
             Subjects
             ,
             shewed
             an
             intention
             to
             attempt
             greater
             Novelties
             ;
             and
             by
             erecting
             ,
             and
             changing
             the
             High
             ▪
             ways
             ,
             diverted
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Waters
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             River
             Po
             almost
             useless
             .
             The
             Venetians
             provoked
             by
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             laboured
             to
             repair
             themselves
             with
             like
             returns
             :
             for
             
               Luca
               Pesaro
            
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             
               Sacca
               di
               Goro
            
             with
             some
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             armed
             Barks
             ,
             stopped
             the
             Ships
             ,
             which
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Merchandise
             passed
             by
             Sea
             towards
             Ferrara
             :
             He
             destroyed
             also
             the
             works
             ,
             which
             were
             lately
             made
             in
             the
             River
             to
             divert
             its
             course
             .
             The
             Troops
             also
             encreased
             on
             both
             
             sides
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             raised
             on
             his
             Confines
             a
             Fort
             called
             
               della
               Bocchette
            
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Venetians
             opposed
             another
             calling
             it
             
               della
               Donzella
            
             ;
             so
             all
             things
             looked
             turbulent
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             proceeded
             farther
             than
             words
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             heat
             of
             Arms
             the
             French
             Ministers
             interposed
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             giving
             their
             promise
             to
             King
             Lewis
             not
             to
             offend
             each
             other
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             there
             remained
             a
             large
             field
             for
             Treaty
             .
             The
             Pope
             assured
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             
               Monsieur
               Brisac
            
             ,
             that
             of
             what
             had
             hapned
             at
             Rome
             to
             Pesar●
             ,
             he
             had
             had
             no
             information
             until
             afterwards
             ,
             much
             less
             that
             his
             Nephew
             had
             been
             concerned
             in
             the
             rescue
             of
             the
             Coachman
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             stranger
             to
             both
             matters
             ;
             expressing
             himself
             much
             discontented
             for
             what
             had
             hapned
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             evidence
             hereof
             he
             had
             punished
             the
             Offenders
             with
             banishment
             .
             That
             as
             to
             the
             Title
             given
             to
             Cardinals
             of
             Illustrissimo
             by
             the
             Republick
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             require
             them
             to
             alter
             their
             Stile
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Republick
             having
             always
             been
             connumerated
             with
             crowned
             Heads
             ,
             they
             were
             comprehended
             with
             Kings
             in
             exception
             of
             the
             Title
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             and
             so
             commanded
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             receive
             Letters
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             in
             the
             usual
             Form
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Senate
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             admitted
             the
             Nuntio
             to
             Audience
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Dispute
             about
             the
             Confines
             being
             of
             more
             Antient
             date
             ,
             admitted
             of
             greater
             difficulties
             :
             For
             the
             Pope
             came
             to
             lay
             claim
             to
             certain
             Lands
             which
             the
             Po
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             had
             left
             ,
             called
             Alluvioni
             :
             the
             contest
             seemed
             of
             no
             great
             value
             ;
             but
             the
             Parties
             ,
             especially
             the
             Venetians
             judged
             it
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             because
             it
             carried
             with
             it
             the
             rights
             ,
             and
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Sea.
             The
             business
             at
             last
             was
             brought
             into
             Venice
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             French
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaty
             continued
             part
             of
             the
             year
             following
             ;
             at
             length
             the
             Venetians
             declaring
             themselves
             ready
             to
             accept
             any
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             consistent
             with
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             which
             also
             the
             mouths
             of
             Rivers
             and
             the
             
               Sacca
               di
               Goro
            
             did
             appertain
             ,
             preserved
             the
             antient
             Covenants
             with
             those
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             to
             divert
             the
             prejudices
             of
             Ports
             ,
             and
             Channels
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Veins
             ,
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Capital
             City
             .
             Yet
             still
             the
             differences
             continued
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             broke
             not
             forth
             into
             acts
             of
             violence
             ,
             and
             War
             ,
             yet
             the
             Dispute
             was
             not
             determined
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1633.
             one
             Centini
             a
             Cardinals
             Nephew
             ,
             hoping
             that
             if
             Vrban
             were
             dead
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             would
             be
             chosen
             into
             his
             place
             ,
             contrived
             the
             Pope's
             death
             by
             Witchcraft
             ,
             and
             Negromancy
             ;
             for
             having
             fashioned
             the
             Pope's
             Image
             in
             Wax
             ,
             he
             wounded
             it
             with
             Pins
             and
             Needles
             ,
             after
             the
             antient
             manner
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             
               In
               jecur
               urget
               acus
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Villany
             being
             discovered
             ,
             Centini
             and
             a
             Frier
             his
             associate
             ,
             were
             punished
             according
             to
             their
             demerit
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             mention
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             where
             the
             Embassies
             of
             Kings
             ,
             (
             termed
             the
             Embassies
             of
             Obedience
             )
             are
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             there
             is
             that
             famous
             Picture
             ,
             representing
             the
             History
             of
             Alexander
             III.
             and
             under
             it
             was
             written
             an
             Elogy
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Commonwealth
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             the
             Pope
             prevailed
             over
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             ;
             which
             Elogy
             ,
             this
             Pope
             Vrban
             caused
             to
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             defaced
             .
             Rome
             it self
             was
             amazed
             at
             such
             a
             Novelty
             ,
             because
             the
             Inscriptions
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Picture
             in
             the
             Hall
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             Actions
             of
             Christendom
             were
             explained
             ,
             had
             been
             
             chosen
             and
             selected
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             IV.
             and
             had
             been
             approved
             by
             a
             Consultation
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             other
             learned
             Persons
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             particular
             had
             been
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             most
             Antient
             proofs
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             Authors
             ,
             Inscriptions
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Marbles
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Authentick
             ,
             and
             infinite
             Memorials
             :
             and
             though
             in
             these
             later
             times
             Cardinal
             Baronius
             ,
             (
             who
             would
             justifie
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             either
             they
             would
             say
             ,
             or
             act
             )
             hath
             called
             the
             truth
             thereof
             in
             question
             ,
             yet
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             History
             remains
             ,
             and
             the
             praise
             of
             that
             Republick
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             .
             Now
             in
             regard
             this
             Pope
             Vrban
             had
             defaced
             ,
             and
             blotted
             out
             the
             Elogium
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             deny
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             and
             suppress
             the
             fame
             of
             that
             Victory
             which
             the
             Venetians
             had
             gained
             ,
             and
             deprive
             them
             of
             that
             merit
             ,
             and
             gratitude
             which
             was
             owing
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             abolishing
             out
             of
             the
             World
             the
             memorials
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             cancelling
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             which
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             not
             disdained
             to
             confess
             themselves
             obliged
             .
             The
             advice
             hereof
             greatly
             disturbed
             matters
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             gave
             an
             interruption
             to
             the
             Negotiation
             about
             the
             Confines
             which
             in
             the
             year
             1635.
             
             was
             again
             reassumed
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             
               Monsieur
               de
               la
               Thuillerie
            
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             by
             Nani
             ,
             and
             Soranzo
             deputed
             by
             the
             Senate
             ;
             the
             Treaty
             was
             far
             advanced
             ,
             it
             being
             agreed
             to
             draw
             a
             line
             ,
             which
             should
             terminate
             the
             Land
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             no
             difficulty
             concerning
             the
             change
             which
             the
             Po
             should
             make
             in
             its
             Channels
             ,
             for
             that
             if
             the
             Po
             should
             change
             its
             course
             and
             pass
             the
             line
             to
             the
             Donzella
             ,
             then
             it
             should
             be
             esteemed
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             but
             if
             contrariwise
             ,
             it
             should
             pass
             to
             the
             Goro
             ,
             then
             it
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Negotiations
             were
             broken
             off
             by
             defacing
             the
             Elogium
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             hainously
             resented
             at
             Venice
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             immediately
             commanded
             their
             Ambassadour
             Rossi
             from
             Rome
             ,
             with
             Orders
             neither
             to
             take
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             nor
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             that
             Audience
             also
             should
             be
             denied
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             at
             Venice
             :
             for
             all
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Republick
             could
             no
             more
             send
             Ambassadours
             to
             venerate
             in
             that
             Hall
             (
             as
             was
             customary
             )
             the
             Vicars
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             their
             Illustrious
             Memorials
             were
             suspended
             ,
             if
             not
             condemned
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Republick
             would
             maintain
             no
             other
             Minister
             at
             Rome
             ,
             than
             onely
             
               Girolamo
               Bono
            
             ,
             with
             Title
             of
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             these
             matters
             were
             acting
             in
             Italy
             ,
             all
             other
             Countries
             of
             Christendom
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             engaged
             in
             War
             ;
             for
             composing
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             in
             performing
             acts
             of
             mediation
             tending
             to
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             engaged
             ;
             until
             towards
             the
             year
             1640.
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             troubles
             came
             nearer
             home
             ,
             caused
             by
             Contests
             ,
             and
             resentments
             between
             him
             and
             Edward
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             end
             whereof
             we
             shall
             here
             relate
             .
          
           
             
             Vrban
             being
             much
             impaired
             with
             age
             ,
             and
             weakened
             in
             the
             vigour
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             the
             Barberins
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             manage
             all
             matters
             with
             an
             excess
             of
             Arbitrary
             Command
             :
             He
             that
             possessed
             most
             of
             the
             Pope's
             favour
             ,
             and
             affection
             was
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             ,
             who
             was
             deep
             in
             his
             Designs
             ,
             conceited
             of
             his
             own
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             eager
             and
             violent
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             what
             he
             affected
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Edward
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             of
             a
             high
             and
             active
             Spirit
             ,
             apt
             to
             resentments
             ,
             but
             yet
             being
             adorned
             with
             Arts
             both
             Civil
             and
             
             Military
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             esteemed
             a
             most
             admirable
             Prince
             ,
             had
             either
             fortune
             given
             him
             an
             Empire
             and
             Power
             equal
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             or
             prudence
             equalled
             his
             mind
             to
             his
             power
             and
             fortune
             .
             Many
             secret
             piques
             ,
             and
             disgusts
             had
             for
             some
             time
             passed
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             which
             were
             concealed
             ,
             and
             covered
             ;
             until
             at
             length
             in
             the
             year
             1639.
             
             Duke
             Edward
             going
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             antient
             discontents
             brake
             forth
             more
             openly
             :
             for
             in
             the
             first
             place
             the
             Duke
             thought
             he
             was
             not
             treated
             with
             that
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             respect
             which
             was
             due
             to
             his
             condition
             and
             quality
             ;
             then
             that
             his
             Brother
             Prince
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             was
             not
             created
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             was
             promised
             :
             but
             what
             was
             most
             important
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             the
             disappointment
             of
             many
             favours
             ,
             and
             concessions
             expected
             from
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             particularly
             an
             abatement
             of
             half
             
               per
               cent
            
             .
             on
             the
             revenue
             which
             the
             Duke
             paid
             to
             Monti
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Annual
             rent
             antiently
             assigned
             by
             the
             Farnesi
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             upon
             the
             revenues
             of
             Castro
             ,
             a
             Dukedom
             they
             held
             in
             Fief
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             for
             though
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             this
             Grant
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             recalled
             it
             ,
             yet
             is
             was
             crossed
             by
             the
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             with
             sundry
             delays
             ,
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             excuses
             prolonged
             and
             diminished
             .
             The
             Duke
             resenting
             these
             neglects
             ,
             and
             unkindnesses
             ,
             departed
             angrily
             from
             Rome
             ,
             without
             taking
             leave
             either
             of
             the
             Pope
             or
             Nephews
             ,
             inveighing
             violently
             against
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             ,
             and
             his
             Government
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             to
             requite
             the
             Duke
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             Pope
             to
             recal
             the
             Grant
             he
             had
             given
             for
             exportation
             of
             Corn
             out
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Castro
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             people
             were
             not
             onely
             ready
             to
             be
             famished
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             revenues
             of
             Castro
             ceased
             ;
             for
             the
             Duke
             having
             farmed
             the
             Exportation
             of
             Corn
             to
             certain
             Merchants
             for
             ninety
             seven
             thousand
             Crowns
             
               per
               annum
            
             ;
             the
             Exportation
             being
             forbidden
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             renounced
             the
             agreement
             :
             whereupon
             the
             sum
             failing
             to
             pay
             the
             Montists
             ,
             they
             complained
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             obtained
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             being
             a
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             juridically
             cited
             .
             The
             Duke
             imputed
             all
             to
             the
             malice
             and
             covetousness
             of
             the
             Barberins
             to
             despoil
             him
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             believing
             that
             he
             should
             be
             overborn
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             were
             both
             Judges
             and
             Parties
             ,
             resolved
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             against
             force
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             dispatched
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Montferrat
             to
             be
             Governour
             with
             a
             Garrison
             to
             Castro
             ,
             causing
             Half-moons
             ,
             and
             Redoubts
             to
             be
             cast
             up
             about
             the
             place
             .
             This
             being
             judged
             a
             Crime
             by
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             and
             a
             rebellion
             against
             his
             Sovereign
             ,
             a
             Monitory
             was
             published
             by
             the
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             limiting
             unto
             the
             Duke
             thirty
             days
             to
             demolish
             the
             fortifications
             of
             Castro
             ,
             and
             disband
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             declared
             him
             to
             have
             incurred
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             The
             quarrel
             being
             thus
             begun
             ,
             the
             Barbarins
             raised
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             with
             all
             speed
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Taddeo
             ,
             the
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             appointing
             their
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             where
             they
             fortified
             their
             Camp
             with
             a
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             provided
             it
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             .
             These
             preparations
             administred
             occasions
             of
             various
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             reflections
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             attributed
             the
             blame
             of
             all
             to
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             ambition
             of
             the
             Nephews
             ;
             for
             the
             World
             would
             not
             be
             induced
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             young
             cultivated
             peace
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             was
             naturally
             of
             a
             quiet
             Spirit
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             affected
             with
             strange
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             designs
             ,
             if
             now
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             persuaded
             to
             disturb
             
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             in
             a
             conjuncture
             ,
             when
             all
             Christendom
             was
             torn
             in
             pieces
             with
             War
             and
             Dissension
             ,
             and
             stood
             rather
             in
             need
             of
             his
             paternal
             mediation
             to
             produce
             Concord
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             him
             the
             Author
             and
             contriver
             of
             War
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             seemed
             above
             all
             jealous
             of
             the
             event
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             Barberins
             had
             engaged
             the
             French
             in
             the
             Design
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             was
             also
             displeased
             to
             see
             the
             Pope
             armed
             on
             his
             Confines
             with
             intention
             to
             make
             new
             Conquests
             .
             Wherefore
             both
             the
             Viceroy
             and
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             interposed
             in
             the
             Offices
             of
             mediation
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             making
             some
             short
             replies
             ,
             that
             his
             resolution
             was
             onely
             to
             humble
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             make
             himself
             obeyed
             ,
             gave
             no
             place
             or
             opportunity
             for
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             kept
             themselves
             silent
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             which
             the
             Barberins
             interpreted
             ,
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             )
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             discontent
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             token
             of
             their
             satisfaction
             :
             but
             being
             at
             length
             sollicited
             much
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             to
             interess
             themselves
             in
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             after
             various
             Debates
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             with
             general
             consent
             ,
             to
             intreat
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             yield
             to
             the
             instances
             and
             common
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             who
             with
             unanimous
             desires
             interposed
             themselves
             for
             the
             Peace
             ,
             by
             giving
             time
             and
             expedients
             for
             a
             Treaty
             .
             To
             the
             Duke
             they
             gave
             Counsel
             of
             moderation
             ,
             and
             to
             humble
             himself
             in
             such
             decent
             sort
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             might
             pacifie
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             honourably
             off
             from
             his
             Engagements
             and
             Enterprise
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             prevent
             the
             importunities
             of
             Princes
             ,
             hastned
             their
             march
             towards
             Castro
             ,
             upon
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             having
             once
             taken
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             fervour
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Mediators
             interposed
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             would
             be
             abated
             ,
             and
             matters
             reduced
             to
             such
             intricacies
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             the
             end
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             Enterprise
             would
             fall
             out
             to
             their
             advantage
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             matter
             more
             plausible
             ,
             another
             Bull
             was
             published
             in
             which
             the
             time
             prescribed
             to
             Prince
             Edward
             was
             prolonged
             for
             fifteen
             days
             ;
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             on
             the
             27th
             .
             of
             September
             1641.
             
             the
             Pope's
             Army
             entered
             the
             the
             territories
             of
             Castro
             ,
             and
             appearing
             before
             
               Rocca
               Montalto
            
             which
             is
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Guard
             consisting
             of
             fifty
             Soldiers
             abandoned
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             Castro
             it self
             surrendered
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             goods
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             and
             Inhabitants
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Garrison
             being
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             in
             number
             marched
             forth
             ,
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             the
             Siege
             was
             laid
             :
             which
             news
             much
             troubled
             the
             Duke
             ,
             coming
             to
             him
             just
             at
             the
             time
             that
             he
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palmia
             by
             permission
             of
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             was
             conducting
             Forces
             ,
             through
             Tuscany
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Edward
             being
             thus
             foiled
             ,
             made
             new
             applications
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             attacqued
             in
             his
             Dominions
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             keep
             himself
             from
             those
             prejudices
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             the
             Acts
             which
             had
             past
             might
             bring
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             Protest
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             Auditor
             
               della
               Camera
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Barberins
             being
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Judg
             left
             him
             ,
             but
             Force
             ,
             nor
             hope
             of
             favour
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Barberins
             being
             flattered
             by
             all
             upon
             these
             successes
             ,
             and
             elated
             with
             vanity
             and
             pride
             ,
             denied
             to
             give
             admittance
             to
             any
             Treaty
             ;
             the
             
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             hear
             with
             trouble
             the
             Offices
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             scorning
             to
             admit
             Mediators
             betwixt
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             Vassal
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             the
             French
             either
             silent
             ,
             or
             unactive
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             but
             laying
             hold
             on
             this
             turbulent
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             proffered
             the
             Pope
             the
             powerful
             Forces
             of
             their
             Crown
             to
             drive
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             raising
             his
             thoughts
             to
             a
             more
             noble
             Design
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Castro
             ,
             proffered
             to
             leave
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Conquests
             to
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             Naples
             to
             his
             Nephews
             .
          
           
             But
             Vrban
             looking
             on
             these
             Propositions
             ,
             as
             more
             specious
             than
             easie
             ,
             absolutely
             refused
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             applications
             and
             addresses
             made
             by
             several
             Princes
             in
             favour
             of
             Parma
             ,
             the
             Duke
             was
             declared
             to
             have
             incurred
             the
             greater
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             in
             vertue
             thereof
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Fiefs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Dignity
             he
             held
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sea
             ,
             and
             condemned
             in
             all
             charges
             ,
             done
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             done
             :
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             Sentence
             ,
             his
             Palaces
             ,
             and
             Goods
             in
             Rome
             were
             exposed
             to
             sale
             ,
             and
             Castro
             taken
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Camera
             ,
             though
             not
             annexed
             to
             the
             Popedom
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             rigorous
             Bull
             ordained
             by
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             ,
             which
             forbids
             all
             alienations
             of
             Lands
             ,
             or
             Goods
             ,
             which
             were
             once
             united
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             were
             highly
             moved
             ,
             to
             find
             all
             their
             intercessions
             ,
             and
             instances
             so
             little
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Barberins
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             alarm'd
             when
             they
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             demanded
             passage
             for
             his
             Army
             through
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Modena
             ,
             against
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             being
             places
             unprovided
             for
             War
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             not
             having
             force
             to
             resist
             the
             powerful
             Army
             of
             the
             Pope
             consisting
             of
             eighteen
             or
             nineteen
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             consented
             to
             grant
             a
             passage
             ;
             provided
             ,
             
               That
               there
               should
               be
               six
               days
               before
               the
               Army
               moved
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               other
               four
               it
               should
               have
               passed
               his
               Confines
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             who
             were
             averse
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             not
             inclined
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             their
             last
             remedy
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             willing
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             perish
             ,
             or
             the
             Barberins
             be
             accustomed
             to
             the
             happy
             issue
             of
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             sent
             a
             supply
             of
             seventy
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             Parma
             ,
             which
             gave
             courage
             to
             the
             Soldiery
             and
             credit
             to
             the
             cause
             amongst
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             thence
             conceived
             some
             hopes
             of
             greater
             succours
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             all
             the
             Offices
             ,
             and
             warm
             instances
             imaginable
             of
             mediation
             ,
             were
             employed
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             Florence
             ,
             which
             produced
             nothing
             but
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             ambiguous
             answers
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             France
             it
             was
             plainly
             declared
             ,
             that
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             when
             promises
             ,
             and
             assurances
             should
             be
             given
             by
             the
             Duke's
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             testifie
             due
             respect
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             words
             ,
             or
             instances
             should
             be
             made
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             Castro
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Debt
             to
             the
             Montists
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             already
             forfeited
             to
             the
             Camera
             ,
             and
             condemned
             thereby
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             Answers
             as
             these
             not
             satisfying
             the
             Princes
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             to
             send
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             two
             thousand
             Men
             sent
             by
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             march
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Army
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Parma
             .
             The
             news
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             and
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             the
             rumour
             of
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             Leagues
             forming
             
             in
             favour
             of
             Parma
             greatly
             perplexed
             the
             Barberins
             ;
             because
             that
             their
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             composed
             of
             new
             Men
             ,
             and
             which
             expected
             to
             enter
             the
             Country
             of
             Parma
             ;
             as
             to
             an
             easie
             ,
             and
             secure
             Triumph
             ,
             was
             so
             terrified
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             marching
             to
             oppose
             them
             that
             they
             ran
             away
             in
             full
             Troops
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             numbers
             were
             very
             much
             diminished
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
          
           
             Vrban
             growing
             sensible
             of
             the
             opposition
             which
             was
             making
             against
             the
             farther
             progress
             of
             his
             Arms
             by
             the
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             did
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             offer
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             for
             fifteen
             days
             .
             During
             this
             cessation
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             to
             assist
             ,
             and
             give
             succours
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             ;
             who
             being
             encouraged
             by
             such
             Seconds
             ,
             entered
             boldly
             into
             the
             Eccle●●ast●cal
             State
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             without
             Foot
             ,
             or
             Cannon
             ,
             or
             other
             preparations
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             Camp
             ;
             which
             was
             looked
             upon
             ,
             as
             so
             rash
             ,
             and
             inconsiderate
             an
             attempt
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Confederates
             gave
             those
             Troops
             over
             for
             lost
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             .
             But
             Duke
             Edward
             entering
             resolutely
             into
             the
             Bolognese
             ,
             strook
             such
             terrour
             into
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             in
             a
             moment
             seen
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             disorder
             :
             for
             the
             Prefect
             retired
             flying
             into
             Ferrara
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             quitted
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Authority
             ,
             threats
             ,
             or
             intreaties
             of
             the
             Officers
             prevailing
             nothing
             against
             their
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             fears
             .
             Thus
             without
             bloud
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Battel
             Edward
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             became
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             passage
             the
             more
             memorable
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             nothing
             could
             have
             been
             more
             done
             by
             an
             Army
             never
             so
             powerful
             .
             For
             Bologna
             it self
             a
             great
             and
             populous
             City
             sent
             Letters
             to
             him
             full
             of
             respect
             ;
             the
             Governour
             of
             Smola
             sent
             the
             Keyes
             ▪
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             Faenza
             opened
             its
             Gates
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             descended
             from
             the
             Walls
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             pacifie
             him
             .
             Furli
             seemed
             as
             if
             it
             would
             make
             some
             resistance
             ;
             but
             soon
             surrendred
             at
             discretion
             ;
             where
             he
             lodged
             only
             for
             one
             whole
             day
             to
             refresh
             his
             Soldiers
             wearied
             with
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             incommoded
             with
             the
             Rains.
             
          
           
             Upon
             these
             successes
             ,
             the
             fear
             ,
             and
             terrour
             which
             possessed
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             at
             Rome
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             ;
             for
             that
             City
             being
             composed
             of
             a
             cowardly
             sort
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             such
             as
             Priests
             who
             are
             unaccustomed
             to
             danger
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             who
             are
             pleased
             with
             Reports
             ,
             and
             Novelties
             ,
             seemed
             distracted
             by
             various
             affectations
             :
             for
             some
             feared
             plunder
             ,
             others
             desired
             disorder
             ,
             and
             all
             reproached
             the
             Government
             .
             During
             these
             troubles
             ,
             and
             distractions
             ,
             Guards
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             the
             command
             of
             them
             given
             to
             several
             Prelates
             ,
             Soldiers
             were
             levied
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Coach-Horses
             in
             Rome
             seised
             to
             mount
             the
             Soldiers
             .
             The
             Prefect
             also
             was
             recalled
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             great
             murmurings
             against
             him
             for
             having
             shewn
             as
             much
             baseness
             in
             danger
             as
             he
             exercised
             Avarice
             in
             the
             Government
             :
             in
             his
             place
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             was
             sent
             ,
             but
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             attended
             to
             the
             Arts
             of
             Negotiation
             ,
             intending
             with
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             to
             amuse
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             frustrate
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             made
             his
             head
             quarters
             at
             Viterbo
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             at
             
               Aqua
               Pendente
            
             :
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             having
             put
             considerable
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             Towns
             ,
             advanced
             with
             seven
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             Montefiascone
             ,
             intending
             to
             streighten
             
             the
             Duke
             in
             his
             quarters
             ,
             and
             obstruct
             his
             passage
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Castro
             :
             But
             the
             Duke
             mounting
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             advance
             towards
             him
             ,
             though
             much
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Enemy
             in
             force
             ;
             yet
             the
             Cardinal
             retired
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             stand
             the
             shock
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             overcome
             with
             Prudence
             ,
             than
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             Fortune
             .
             So
             that
             now
             the
             month
             of
             October
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Rains
             having
             fallen
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Winter
             seemed
             a
             season
             more
             proper
             for
             Treaty
             than
             for
             War.
             In
             the
             management
             of
             which
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             laying
             more
             stress
             on
             tricks
             ,
             and
             delusions
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             substantial
             points
             of
             solid
             Reason
             in
             Treaties
             ,
             dispatched
             the
             Abbat
             
               de
               Bagni
            
             to
             the
             Great
             Duke
             at
             Florence
             with
             Proposals
             .
             That
             absolution
             of
             the
             Censures
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Edward
             with
             the
             forms
             contained
             in
             the
             Ceremonial
             .
             The
             investiture
             of
             his
             Dominions
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             with
             restitution
             of
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ,
             except
             Castro
             and
             Montalto
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             as
             was
             within
             Cannon
             shot
             .
          
           
             These
             Propositions
             being
             transmitted
             from
             the
             Great
             Duke
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             were
             by
             common
             consent
             rejected
             ,
             
             seeming
             unreasonable
             to
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Treaties
             at
             Venice
             were
             more
             closely
             confirmed
             between
             Gondi
             the
             Great
             Duke's
             Secretary
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             and
             the
             Senate
             ,
             being
             resolved
             not
             to
             abandom
             their
             first
             intentions
             of
             protecting
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             But
             amidst
             these
             Negotiations
             Duke
             Edward
             moved
             by
             the
             fury
             ,
             and
             impatience
             of
             his
             disposition
             ,
             dispeeded
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             to
             cross
             the
             Appenines
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             embark
             them
             on
             some
             Tartanes
             ,
             and
             other
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             laid
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             at
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             Magra
             falls
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ;
             that
             so
             surprising
             the
             Rock
             of
             Montalto
             they
             might
             easily
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             also
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Castro
             :
             but
             not
             only
             the
             Snows
             on
             the
             Mountains
             hindred
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             the
             design
             was
             discovered
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             provisions
             made
             against
             it
             :
             but
             also
             the
             Soldiers
             being
             embarked
             were
             encountred
             with
             such
             a
             storm
             of
             contrary
             Winds
             as
             drove
             them
             to
             Genoua
             ,
             and
             
               Porto
               fino
            
             ,
             where
             being
             unprovided
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Mony
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             perished
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             was
             received
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             seasonably
             sent
             them
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Fortona
             .
             Duke
             Edward
             angred
             with
             this
             ill
             success
             ,
             designed
             to
             enter
             the
             Country
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             beyond
             the
             Po
             confines
             with
             the
             Republick
             ;
             but
             being
             disappointed
             herein
             ,
             he
             demanded
             passage
             through
             Tuscany
             to
             go
             with
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Foot
             for
             recovery
             of
             Castro
             :
             but
             the
             Great
             Duke
             denied
             it
             ,
             until
             matters
             were
             agreed
             ,
             and
             better
             ordered
             on
             more
             solid
             ,
             and
             more
             probable
             grounds
             at
             Venice
             ;
             because
             that
             he
             going
             forth
             with
             weak
             Forces
             ,
             and
             often
             foiled
             ,
             his
             unhappy
             success
             diminished
             the
             vigour
             ,
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Confederates
             equally
             with
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             being
             on
             all
             sides
             irritated
             ,
             the
             War
             proceeded
             :
             and
             the
             hot
             Spirit
             of
             Duke
             Edward
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             restraint
             ,
             he
             with
             six
             weak
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             Horse
             ,
             composed
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Dragoons
             entered
             the
             Country
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Bondeno
             ,
             defended
             by
             Mauriconi
             a
             Neapolitan
             with
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             but
             he
             no
             sooner
             heard
             a
             Volley
             of
             the
             Duke's
             
             Men
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             duskiness
             of
             the
             Evening
             approached
             his
             Fort
             ,
             but
             he
             immediately
             abandoned
             his
             Post
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             his
             Garrison
             :
             then
             the
             Duke
             attaqued
             
               la
               Stellata
            
             ,
             which
             making
             some
             small
             resistance
             ,
             afterwards
             surrendred
             .
             But
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             that
             he
             might
             hinder
             the
             Duke's
             farther
             progress
             ,
             encamped
             at
             
               Osteria
               Nuova
            
             ,
             a
             convenient
             place
             between
             Ferrara
             and
             Bologna
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Confederates
             hastned
             the
             result
             of
             all
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             thinking
             they
             had
             no
             time
             to
             lose
             ,
             but
             to
             close
             with
             this
             conjuncture
             ,
             before
             the
             people
             were
             delivered
             from
             their
             present
             fears
             ,
             or
             that
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             should
             have
             defeated
             ,
             or
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             to
             retire
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             :
             
               That
               their
               Forces
               should
               be
               encreased
               to
               eighteen
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               :
               These
               were
               to
               be
               divided
               into
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               one
               in
               Toscany
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               the
               Dominions
               of
               Modena
               ,
               and
               in
               both
               ,
               the
               colours
               of
               the
               League
               were
               to
               be
               displayed
               :
               What
               was
               taken
               was
               to
               be
               held
               in
               the
               name
               of
               all
               ,
               until
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               own
               Dominions
               .
               It
               was
               also
               farther
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Venetians
               should
               seize
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               Po
               ,
               and
               when
               there
               was
               occasion
               of
               taking
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               Troops
               in
               Modena
               with
               those
               of
               Parma
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               joyn
               ,
               should
               at
               the
               same
               time
               second
               the
               Enterprise
               .
               From
               Venice
               ,
               and
               Florence
               the
               Nuntios
               were
               to
               be
               discharged
               ,
               and
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Barberins
               were
               to
               be
               sequestred
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             several
             feats
             of
             Arms
             passed
             with
             various
             successes
             :
             for
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             had
             removed
             his
             Camp
             to
             Cento
             ,
             where
             he
             so
             well
             fortified
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             equally
             defended
             the
             territories
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             Bologna
             :
             The
             Confederates
             to
             make
             some
             advance
             desired
             to
             dislodg
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             better
             fortified
             than
             was
             imagined
             ,
             gave
             some
             demur
             unto
             their
             Counsels
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             act
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Venetians
             employed
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
             at
             Sea
             ,
             infesting
             the
             Coast
             with
             six
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             armed
             Barks
             even
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Ancona
             ;
             they
             took
             also
             the
             Tower
             of
             Premiero
             ,
             which
             being
             recovered
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             was
             demolished
             :
             the
             Proveditor
             Delfino
             surprised
             also
             in
             the
             Night
             that
             small
             Fort
             ,
             called
             
               delle
               Bochette
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             had
             lately
             built
             .
             The
             Towers
             likewise
             of
             
               del
               Abbate
            
             ,
             and
             
               di
               Goro
            
             were
             rendered
             ;
             as
             was
             Arriano
             a
             great
             Town
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             fear
             drove
             out
             their
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             yielded
             to
             Delfino
             .
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             on
             the
             other
             side
             intending
             to
             carry
             the
             War
             into
             Modena
             ,
             took
             in
             
               Spilimberto
               ,
               Vignivola
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             Cesario
             open
             places
             of
             the
             Ftontier
             :
             but
             the
             Duke
             ,
             with
             the
             Proveditor
             Corraro
             followed
             him
             with
             all
             their
             Army
             ,
             desirous
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             a
             Battel
             :
             and
             to
             provoke
             him
             thereunto
             they
             resolved
             to
             invest
             Crevalcuore
             (
             a
             good
             Town
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             but
             not
             strong
             )
             in
             the
             view
             ,
             and
             sight
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             :
             but
             this
             Exploit
             being
             put
             into
             execution
             with
             one
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             only
             the
             Cardinal
             opposing
             them
             with
             a
             great
             Force
             ,
             constrained
             them
             to
             retire
             in
             disorder
             ,
             leaving
             one
             of
             their
             Cannon
             sticking
             in
             the
             mire
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Toscany
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             coming
             in
             person
             as
             far
             as
             St.
             Casciano
             ,
             had
             put
             the
             Army
             into
             the
             Field
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Prince
             Mathias
             ,
             but
             with
             direction
             of
             
               Alexander
               del
               Borro
            
             a
             valiant
             and
             experienced
             Soldier
             :
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             sent
             a
             Body
             of
             five
             or
             six
             thousand
             Men
             against
             them
             commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savelli
             ;
             notwithstanding
             
             which
             the
             Florentines
             advanced
             into
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             the
             strong
             Pass
             of
             Buterone
             ,
             attacked
             the
             City
             
               della
               Pieve
            
             ,
             where
             a
             Garrison
             of
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Men
             without
             force
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             soon
             capitulated
             and
             surrendered
             on
             conditions
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             march
             forth
             with
             their
             Swords
             only
             ;
             From
             thence
             Borri
             with
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             made
             an
             Incursion
             as
             far
             as
             Orvieto
             ,
             forcing
             Savelli
             to
             retire
             farther
             into
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             sent
             Valanze
             to
             enter
             Toscany
             with
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             with
             such
             expedition
             that
             he
             attacked
             Pistoia
             before
             the
             Great
             Duke
             could
             supply
             it
             with
             such
             succours
             as
             it
             required
             ,
             yet
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             Soldiers
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             repulsed
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             preserved
             their
             City
             :
             Howsoever
             the
             news
             hereof
             strook
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Florence
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             long
             time
             had
             not
             been
             accustomed
             to
             so
             near
             an
             approach
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             but
             the
             news
             of
             the
             success
             soon
             quieted
             their
             minds
             ;
             and
             the
             Great
             Duke
             to
             shew
             a
             confidence
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             put
             Arms
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             been
             accustomary
             for
             many
             years
             past
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             matters
             pass
             with
             various
             successes
             ,
             but
             most
             commonly
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             until
             the
             season
             proper
             for
             action
             ended
             ;
             when
             the
             Winter
             approaching
             ,
             the
             Treaties
             interrupted
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             were
             again
             reassumed
             :
             And
             indeed
             Vrban
             discovered
             not
             only
             an
             inclination
             ,
             but
             a
             desire
             of
             Peace
             ;
             for
             being
             burthened
             with
             years
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             the
             cares
             which
             War
             carries
             with
             it
             ,
             was
             desirous
             to
             end
             his
             days
             in
             calmness
             ,
             and
             quiet
             :
             and
             though
             his
             Nephews
             endeavoured
             to
             disguise
             matters
             which
             were
             the
             most
             tragical
             ,
             and
             sad
             ,
             yet
             the
             clamours
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             suffered
             under
             the
             devastations
             ,
             and
             pressures
             of
             War
             had
             come
             to
             his
             Ears
             :
             wherefore
             he
             consented
             to
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             restitution
             of
             Castro
             ,
             entreating
             the
             Cardinal
             Bichi
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             for
             the
             Office
             of
             Mediation
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             Peace
             ,
             that
             the
             short
             residue
             of
             his
             life
             might
             terminate
             in
             quietness
             :
             The
             Congregation
             of
             State
             erected
             purposely
             for
             direction
             of
             the
             Military
             Affairs
             concurred
             in
             their
             desires
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             which
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             though
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             condescend
             ,
             knowing
             that
             with
             the
             restitution
             of
             Castro
             a
             dishonourable
             Peace
             was
             to
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             an
             unhappy
             War.
             With
             these
             dispositions
             towards
             a
             Peace
             ,
             Cardinal
             Bichi
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Venice
             passed
             through
             Florence
             ,
             where
             in
             Discourse
             he
             understood
             from
             the
             Great
             Duke
             ,
             that
             saving
             his
             own
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Interests
             the
             Confederates
             would
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             full
             restoration
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             arrived
             at
             Venice
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Modena
             ,
             and
             
               Parma
               ;
               Gondi
            
             ,
             and
             Testi
             were
             already
             there
             ,
             debating
             with
             Nani
             ,
             and
             Gussoni
             ,
             whom
             the
             Senate
             had
             deputed
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1644.
             
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             Bichi
             proposed
             ,
             That
             Absolution
             and
             Pardon
             should
             be
             demanded
             by
             France
             for
             Duke
             Edward
             ,
             and
             that
             Castro
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Montists
             should
             remain
             ,
             as
             before
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Confederates
             should
             restore
             that
             which
             they
             possessed
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             to
             take
             off
             the
             diffidence
             which
             the
             Confederates
             conceived
             of
             non-performance
             of
             Articles
             by
             the
             Barberins
             he
             proposed
             the
             word
             of
             France
             for
             Guarantie
             ,
             upon
             declaration
             and
             promise
             ,
             that
             
             their
             Arms
             should
             be
             employed
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             should
             fail
             in
             execution
             of
             the
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             Vrban
             falling
             extreamly
             sick
             ,
             whilst
             matters
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             Bichi
             hastned
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             his
             death
             would
             cause
             great
             alteration
             in
             the
             Treaty
             :
             and
             as
             a
             preparation
             thereunto
             proposed
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Confederates
             assented
             ,
             being
             sensible
             that
             such
             an
             accident
             could
             not
             happen
             without
             great
             revolutions
             in
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Nephews
             ceasing
             ,
             those
             motives
             would
             vanish
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             Original
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             War
             :
             but
             the
             Pope's
             recovery
             altered
             all
             those
             Counsels
             which
             were
             contrived
             in
             case
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             and
             induced
             them
             to
             hasten
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             The
             Articles
             therefore
             proposed
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             debated
             in
             several
             Assemblies
             ,
             were
             at
             last
             concluded
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ;
             and
             subscribed
             at
             Venice
             by
             Cardinal
             Bichi
             for
             France
             ,
             by
             
               Giovanni
               Nani
            
             for
             Venice
             ,
             by
             
               Battista
               Gondi
            
             for
             the
             Great
             Duke
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Marquis
             Fassoni
             for
             Modena
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             upon
             certain
             difficulties
             he
             made
             ;
             yet
             being
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             Confederates
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             concur
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             with
             this
             Agreement
             posted
             in
             all
             hast
             to
             Rome
             ,
             being
             entertained
             in
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             with
             the
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             of
             the
             People
             longing
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             subscribed
             by
             the
             Confederates
             began
             with
             a
             Preamble
             ,
             and
             Declaration
             ;
             
               That
               they
               had
               entered
               into
               this
               War
               with
               no
               other
               Design
               than
               for
               the
               restoration
               of
               Prince
               Edward
               ,
               reserving
               in
               all
               other
               matters
               their
               most
               constant
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               See
               :
               That
               all
               acts
               of
               Hostility
               be
               suspended
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               withdraw
               their
               Forces
               into
               their
               own
               Dominions
               .
               That
               all
               Fortifications
               raised
               during
               this
               present
               War
               shall
               be
               demolished
               on
               one
               side
               and
               the
               other
               .
               To
               the
               Persons
               and
               Places
               which
               had
               served
               ,
               or
               rendred
               themselves
               to
               any
               other
               Party
               ,
               Pardon
               was
               granted
               :
               Prisoners
               were
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               the
               Religious
               Persons
               who
               had
               withdrawn
               themselves
               were
               permitted
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               the
               Sequestration
               was
               taken
               off
               from
               the
               Rents
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               Malta
               ,
               and
               all
               Rights
               were
               clearly
               reserved
               to
               the
               Parties
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               For
               execution
               of
               all
               which
               Hostages
               were
               given
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               for
               satisfaction
               of
               both
               Parties
               ,
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               having
               become
               Guarantie
               for
               the
               Peace
               ,
               his
               Arms
               should
               be
               employed
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               observed
               not
               the
               Articles
               ,
               and
               in
               favour
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               executed
               the
               Accord
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             Castro
             was
             rendered
             ,
             and
             the
             Accord
             on
             all
             sides
             executed
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ensued
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ;
             but
             Vrban
             did
             not
             long
             enjoy
             the
             happiness
             of
             this
             Peace
             ;
             for
             being
             entered
             into
             the
             seventy
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             he
             died
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             July
             in
             the
             year
             1644.
             having
             reigned
             twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             wanting
             eight
             days
             .
             He
             was
             certainly
             a
             Person
             of
             high
             prudence
             ,
             generosity
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Business
             ;
             in
             his
             youth
             he
             was
             esteemed
             a
             great
             Poet
             ;
             and
             excellently
             well
             versed
             in
             all
             the
             Books
             of
             Antient
             Poesie
             .
             He
             was
             very
             munificent
             in
             his
             publick
             Buildings
             :
             and
             in
             his
             own
             private
             Concernments
             he
             was
             no
             less
             splendid
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             life-time
             erected
             a
             stately
             Monument
             for
             himself
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             near
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Paul
             III.
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             pillars
             of
             Marbles
             according
             to
             the
             contrivance
             ,
             and
             direction
             of
             Cavalier
             Bernini
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             .
             
               
               
                 Vrbani
                 VIII
                 .
                 Barberini
                 Florent
                 .
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 In
                 Vaticano
                 Tumulum
              
               
                 Excitavit
                 &
                 Ornavit
              
               
                 Johannes
                 Laurentius
                 Berninus
                 Eques
                 .
              
            
             His
             greatest
             fault
             was
             Nepotisme
             ,
             or
             too
             great
             a
             fondness
             for
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             indulgence
             to
             his
             whole
             Family
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             Rich
             ,
             and
             Great
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             had
             opportunity
             so
             to
             do
             in
             the
             long
             time
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             having
             reigned
             almost
             twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             during
             which
             at
             nine
             several
             Creations
             he
             made
             seventy
             four
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             of
             seventy
             four
             ,
             three
             were
             his
             own
             Nephews
             ,
             
               viz.
               Francisco
               Barberino
               ,
               Antonio
               Barberino
            
             the
             Capuchin
             ,
             commonly
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             to
             distinguish
             him
             from
             the
             other
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ,
             the
             younger
             Brother
             of
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             ,
             who
             was
             Prior
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Great
             Cross
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Army
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Taddeo
               Barberino
            
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             ill
             success
             was
             recalled
             from
             that
             Charge
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             X.
             
          
           
             URBAN
             VIII
             .
             having
             ,
             
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             breathed
             his
             last
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             July
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             then
             residing
             in
             Rome
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             nine
             assembled
             at
             a
             Congregation
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             dispose
             ,
             and
             settle
             matters
             for
             the
             more
             quiet
             and
             regular
             management
             of
             Affairs
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             The
             day
             following
             being
             the
             second
             day
             Cardinal
             Montalto
             acquainted
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             Orders
             from
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             could
             not
             judg
             himself
             safe
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             City
             and
             of
             the
             Militia
             remained
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Taddeo
               Barberin
            
             his
             mortal
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             desired
             ,
             that
             either
             an
             other
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Church
             might
             be
             nominated
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             he
             might
             have
             license
             to
             enter
             Rome
             with
             his
             own
             Guards
             of
             Soldiers
             for
             defence
             and
             security
             of
             his
             Person
             ;
             and
             that
             otherwise
             in
             case
             of
             refusal
             he
             protested
             against
             the
             legality
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             as
             not
             free
             ,
             nor
             secure
             to
             those
             Members
             who
             resorted
             to
             it
             .
             After
             mature
             consideration
             of
             this
             Point
             ,
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             of
             Cardinals
             (
             excepting
             some
             few
             )
             agreed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             remove
             Taddeo
             either
             from
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             Office
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             Spanish
             Faction
             ,
             who
             were
             close
             Adherers
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Medicis
             ,
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             some
             satisfaction
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             herein
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ;
             That
             the
             Sacred
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             should
             by
             a
             Writing
             subscribed
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             give
             Security
             ,
             and
             Assurance
             to
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medecis
            
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             attempted
             in
             Rome
             against
             his
             Person
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             two
             other
             Cardinals
             should
             be
             joined
             in
             Commission
             with
             Taddeo
             the
             Prefect
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             :
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             That
             a
             
             Lieutenant
             General
             should
             be
             created
             ,
             Independent
             of
             the
             Prefect
             with
             absolute
             Power
             over
             the
             Soldiery
             .
          
           
             These
             Expedients
             having
             given
             satisfaction
             to
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Funeral
             Rites
             of
             Vrban
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             five
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             .
             The
             Persons
             which
             seemed
             to
             stand
             most
             fair
             for
             the
             Election
             were
             the
             Cardinals
             Pamphilio
             and
             Sachetti
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             was
             desirous
             to
             promote
             though
             he
             was
             most
             inclined
             to
             the
             first
             :
             for
             though
             Sachetti
             was
             esteemed
             for
             a
             great
             Lover
             ,
             and
             Friend
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Barberins
             in
             general
             ,
             yet
             Pamfilio
             was
             reputed
             to
             be
             more
             intimate
             with
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             entertained
             a
             particular
             affection
             for
             his
             Person
             .
             Howsoever
             Sachetti
             was
             the
             first
             in
             nomination
             ,
             but
             wanting
             the
             number
             of
             Votes
             required
             in
             the
             Scrutiny
             ;
             the
             Conclave
             proceeded
             to
             others
             ,
             all
             which
             by
             the
             contrariety
             of
             Factions
             ,
             and
             Interests
             were
             rejected
             .
             But
             at
             length
             Pamfilio
             to
             whom
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             had
             passed
             some
             Promises
             ,
             and
             assurances
             of
             favour
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             was
             after
             a
             contest
             of
             six
             weeks
             by
             a
             general
             concurrence
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             (
             five
             only
             excepted
             )
             assumed
             to
             the
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             Barberins
             did
             much
             contribute
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             long
             Reign
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             Vrban
             their
             Uncle
             had
             contracted
             great
             friendships
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             enmities
             .
             Cardinal
             Pamfilio
             ,
             whose
             title
             was
             St.
             Eusebius
             ,
             was
             born
             at
             Rome
             ,
             his
             Father
             was
             
               Camillo
               Pamfilio
            
             ,
             his
             Mother
             
               Flaminia
               del
               Bufalo
            
             ,
             both
             antient
             Families
             of
             Rome
             .
             His
             younger
             years
             were
             employed
             in
             profitable
             Studies
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             became
             so
             great
             a
             Proficient
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             years
             of
             twenty
             he
             took
             his
             Degree
             of
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             he
             was
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Advocates
             of
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             and
             thence
             promoted
             by
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             to
             be
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Rota
             :
             by
             Gregory
             XV.
             he
             was
             sent
             Nuntio
             to
             Naples
             :
             by
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             he
             was
             sent
             with
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             his
             Nephew
             in
             quality
             of
             the
             first
             Minister
             of
             the
             Legation
             ,
             or
             Embassy
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             return
             was
             created
             Patriarch
             of
             Antioch
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             was
             sent
             with
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             when
             he
             went
             Legate
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             bore
             the
             same
             Office
             ,
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             first
             Minister
             of
             the
             Legation
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             in
             France
             ;
             in
             discharge
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             gave
             such
             testimonies
             of
             his
             Abilities
             and
             faithfulness
             ;
             that
             the
             Legate
             being
             intirely
             satisfied
             with
             his
             management
             and
             conduct
             of
             Affairs
             left
             him
             at
             his
             departure
             in
             the
             Residency
             of
             Nuntio
             in
             Ordinary
             for
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             In
             which
             Office
             ,
             he
             so
             well
             acquitted
             himself
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             contentment
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1627.
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             ;
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             continuance
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             his
             promotion
             was
             not
             published
             until
             the
             year
             1629.
             
             And
             being
             returned
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             year
             1630.
             he
             received
             the
             Cardinals
             Hat
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             .
             After
             which
             he
             was
             made
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             lastly
             Supreme
             Judg
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             
             and
             Protectour
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             :
             And
             having
             risen
             by
             such
             degrees
             ,
             and
             steps
             of
             Honour
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             length
             elected
             Pope
             on
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             September
             1644.
             calling
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             X.
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             then
             present
             at
             the
             Conclave
             having
             after
             this
             Election
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             their
             acts
             of
             Adoration
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             
               Francisco
               Barberino
            
             took
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
             and
             carried
             it
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             that
             Office
             properly
             belonged
             to
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Deacon
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             for
             some
             dislike
             of
             the
             Choice
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             concurrence
             in
             any
             thing
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             had
             excused
             or
             absented
             himself
             .
             And
             thus
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             carrying
             the
             Cross
             conducted
             the
             Pope
             before
             the
             High
             Altar
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             he
             uttered
             these
             words
             :
             
             
               Annuncio
               vobis
               gaudium
               magnum
               ,
               habemus
               Papam
               Eminentissimum
               ,
               &
               Reverendissimum
               Joannem
               Baptistam
               Pamphilium
               ,
               qui
               sibi
               nomen
               imposuit
               Innocentius
               Decimus
               .
            
          
           
             On
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             October
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             set
             the
             tripple
             Crown
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             with
             great
             applause
             ,
             and
             acclamations
             of
             the
             People
             :
             for
             though
             this
             Cardinal
             had
             excused
             himself
             from
             carrying
             the
             Cross
             before
             him
             after
             his
             Election
             ,
             as
             his
             Office
             of
             Arch-Deacon
             did
             require
             ,
             upon
             imagnations
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             become
             a
             favourer
             of
             the
             Barberins
             his
             mortal
             Enemies
             ;
             as
             his
             gratitude
             to
             that
             Family
             might
             require
             :
             yet
             having
             in
             that
             Interval
             of
             time
             which
             was
             between
             his
             Election
             ,
             and
             Coronation
             discovered
             ,
             that
             his
             inclinations
             were
             otherwise
             disposed
             (
             as
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             make
             appear
             )
             he
             then
             altered
             his
             Affections
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             became
             willing
             to
             plant
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             .
             On
             this
             occasion
             some
             Medals
             were
             stamped
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Vnde
               venit
               Auxilium
               mihi
            
             .
             But
             his
             own
             Motto
             was
             :
             
               Da
               Servo
               Tuo
               Cor
               Docile
               ,
               ut
               Populum
               Tuum
               judicare
               possit
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             his
             Inauguration
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             apply
             his
             mind
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             ordained
             a
             Congregation
             to
             inspect
             and
             state
             the
             accounts
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             contrive
             some
             ways
             ,
             and
             means
             for
             payment
             of
             Debts
             :
             and
             then
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             former
             Popes
             ,
             he
             provided
             for
             a
             cheap
             year
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Bread
             ,
             and
             other
             Victuals
             plentiful
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             than
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             always
             labour
             under
             the
             scarcity
             of
             Bread
             ,
             unless
             supplied
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             or
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Barberins
             did
             now
             believe
             ,
             that
             this
             Pope
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             many
             Obligations
             he
             had
             to
             their
             Uncle
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             whose
             Creature
             he
             had
             been
             ;
             and
             to
             themselves
             for
             his
             advancement
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             would
             have
             protected
             and
             defended
             the
             greatness
             ,
             and
             Riches
             they
             had
             gained
             during
             the
             long
             Pontificate
             of
             Vrban
             :
             but
             his
             respects
             to
             them
             being
             changed
             with
             his
             condition
             ,
             made
             it
             soon
             appear
             ,
             that
             Services
             to
             Princes
             are
             acceptable
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             be
             requited
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Obligations
             grow
             immense
             ,
             and
             the
             Debt
             too
             great
             ,
             the
             sense
             of
             inability
             to
             make
             due
             returns
             ,
             changes
             kindness
             into
             hatred
             ;
             
               Beneficia
               eousque
               lae●
               dum
               videntur
               exsolvi
               posse
               ,
               ubi
               multum
               ante
               venêre
               pro
               gratiâ
               odium
               redditur
               .
            
             Tacitus
             lib.
             
          
           
             For
             so
             it
             fared
             with
             the
             Barberins
             :
             For
             whilest
             matters
             were
             preparing
             for
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Ambassadours
             from
             Christian
             Kings
             demanded
             the
             place
             of
             precedency
             at
             that
             Ceremony
             before
             
               Taddeo
               Barberini
            
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             ;
             for
             though
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vrban
             that
             place
             was
             granted
             to
             him
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             for
             the
             relation
             he
             had
             to
             the
             Pope
             his
             Uncle
             ;
             which
             now
             expiring
             ,
             the
             sole
             Office
             of
             Prefect
             could
             not
             entitle
             him
             to
             a
             precedency
             before
             Ambassadours
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             St.
             Chamont
             Ambassadour
             of
             France
             appeared
             most
             vigorously
             against
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             and
             was
             seconded
             by
             the
             Emperour
             's
             and
             the
             King
             
             of
             Spains
             Ambassadours
             ,
             who
             by
             several
             memorials
             given
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             did
             protest
             that
             they
             would
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Solemnity
             of
             the
             Coronation
             ,
             and
             possess
             their
             due
             rank
             and
             place
             which
             belonged
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             Holiness
             should
             think
             fit
             to
             restrain
             them
             by
             force
             from
             giving
             their
             attendance
             there
             ,
             they
             would
             counsel
             their
             Masters
             to
             recal
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             send
             others
             to
             perform
             the
             Embassies
             of
             Obedience
             .
             For
             answer
             hereunto
             the
             Pope
             made
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             hesitation
             ,
             or
             doubt
             ,
             but
             immediately
             determined
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             Though
             this
             indifference
             ,
             and
             coldness
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Barberins
             was
             a
             great
             mortification
             to
             them
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             more
             sensibly
             touched
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             was
             informed
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             how
             ill
             his
             matter
             was
             satisfied
             with
             the
             late
             actions
             of
             his
             Family
             ;
             in
             resentment
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             had
             Orders
             to
             require
             from
             him
             the
             Commission
             ,
             which
             constituted
             him
             Protectour
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             take
             down
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             from
             the
             Portal
             of
             his
             Gate
             ;
             declaring
             that
             his
             unfaithfulness
             to
             his
             Majesty
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             the
             late
             Conclave
             he
             had
             been
             an
             active
             Instrument
             in
             the
             promotion
             of
             Pamfilio
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             an
             Enemy
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             entirely
             dedicated
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             two
             Cardinals
             Barberins
             finding
             themselves
             thus
             abandoned
             by
             France
             ,
             made
             their
             supplications
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Spain
             for
             protection
             ;
             but
             here
             also
             they
             found
             their
             way
             obstructed
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             Cardinal
             Albornos
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             abandon
             the
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Service
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             to
             espouse
             the
             quarrel
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             and
             receive
             them
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             And
             thus
             being
             forsaken
             by
             these
             two
             powerful
             Crowns
             ,
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             their
             last
             refuge
             and
             Sanctuary
             :
             to
             gain
             which
             ,
             they
             proposed
             a
             Marriage
             between
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Camillo
            
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ;
             offering
             to
             give
             her
             in
             Dowry
             all
             the
             Lands
             of
             Montelibreto
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             purchased
             from
             the
             Vrsini
             for
             a
             million
             of
             Livers
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Revenue
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Pension
             to
             be
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             Benefices
             which
             they
             held
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             besides
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             ready
             Money
             as
             his
             Holiness
             should
             reasonably
             require
             .
             And
             though
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             was
             well
             enough
             pleased
             with
             these
             Propositions
             ,
             yet
             the
             Project
             was
             crossed
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             having
             represented
             unto
             the
             Pope
             the
             ill
             satisfaction
             his
             Master
             would
             receive
             from
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             quite
             broke
             off
             the
             Match
             ;
             the
             Pope
             declaring
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             too
             much
             consideration
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             be
             overborn
             by
             any
             Interest
             which
             might
             be
             displeasing
             ,
             or
             inconsistent
             with
             that
             of
             France
             :
             and
             farther
             to
             take
             of
             all
             suspition
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             of
             this
             Match
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             almost
             into
             a
             state
             of
             impossibility
             ,
             he
             created
             
               Don
               Camillo
            
             Cardinal
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             trouble
             ,
             and
             disappointment
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ;
             who
             being
             now
             without
             Friends
             ,
             or
             protection
             ,
             remained
             exposed
             to
             the
             scorn
             ,
             and
             injury
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             covetous
             desires
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             now
             casting
             off
             all
             considerations
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Obligations
             he
             had
             to
             them
             ,
             sought
             for
             a
             pretence
             ,
             or
             colour
             to
             seize
             th●●r
             Estates
             ,
             and
             enrich
             his
             own
             Family
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Barberins
             esteeming
             their
             condition
             desperate
             ,
             unless
             they
             could
             regain
             the
             Protection
             ,
             and
             favour
             of
             France
             ,
             adventured
             to
             try
             their
             antient
             Friend
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             dispatched
             a
             Courier
             Express
             with
             a
             Letter
             ,
             representing
             their
             case
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             The
             Cardinal
             who
             was
             a
             dexterous
             Minister
             ,
             and
             soon
             hit
             that
             point
             of
             Interest
             which
             concerned
             his
             Master
             ,
             did
             with
             a
             most
             quick
             and
             piercing
             judgment
             consider
             that
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             then
             for
             the
             most
             part
             composed
             of
             a
             Faction
             entirely
             devoted
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             Chief
             :
             and
             that
             to
             counterpoise
             so
             prevailing
             a
             Party
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             adviseable
             to
             support
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             who
             having
             still
             some
             Confidents
             ,
             and
             Adherenrs
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             might
             be
             able
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Cardinal
             Pamfilio
             ,
             (
             formerly
             
               Don
               Camillo
            
             )
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Florentines
             within
             some
             tolerable
             terms
             of
             modesty
             ,
             and
             moderation
             .
             This
             Proposal
             being
             debated
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             judged
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Barberins
             should
             be
             received
             into
             Protection
             ,
             and
             favour
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             as
             pledges
             of
             their
             future
             Fidelity
             ,
             they
             should
             oblige
             themselves
             to
             purchase
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Demesnes
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             unexpected
             news
             of
             the
             restoration
             of
             the
             Barberins
             to
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             was
             strangely
             surprizing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             much
             changed
             the
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             the
             Commonalty
             converting
             their
             hatred
             into
             compassion
             ,
             did
             much
             lament
             the
             persecutions
             ,
             which
             the
             Barberins
             undeservedly
             sustained
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Party
             being
             highly
             incensed
             against
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             by
             whose
             sole
             contrivance
             a
             Pardon
             was
             granted
             to
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             laboured
             underhand
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             against
             him
             ,
             moving
             him
             by
             a
             thousand
             ill
             suggestions
             to
             destroy
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             encouragement
             and
             reward
             ,
             promised
             to
             advance
             his
             Confident
             the
             Abbat
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             Artifices
             produced
             little
             effect
             ,
             for
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             without
             taking
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             secretly
             departing
             from
             Rome
             ;
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             ,
             where
             casting
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             King
             was
             upon
             his
             submission
             received
             to
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             favour
             .
             And
             now
             the
             restoration
             of
             the
             Barberins
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             no
             longer
             a
             secret
             ,
             both
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             with
             that
             whole
             Family
             loudly
             professed
             themselves
             Servants
             to
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             in
             testimony
             thereof
             replaced
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             again
             over
             their
             Gates
             .
          
           
             The
             reception
             also
             of
             the
             Barberins
             to
             favour
             was
             signified
             by
             the
             King
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             which
             was
             delivered
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Cardinal
             Grimaldi
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             that
             time
             employed
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             this
             Letter
             operated
             little
             of
             good
             ,
             but
             served
             rather
             to
             irritate
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             for
             within
             three
             days
             afterwards
             he
             erected
             a
             Congregation
             of
             five
             Cardinals
             ,
             all
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Barberins
             to
             inspect
             the
             Affairs
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             by
             the
             methods
             of
             Law
             against
             them
             :
             so
             that
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             ,
             who
             was
             esteemed
             innocent
             ,
             and
             unblameable
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             been
             attacked
             by
             any
             ,
             was
             cited
             to
             make
             his
             personal
             appearance
             before
             this
             Court
             ,
             where
             an
             Act
             was
             intimated
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             annulled
             ,
             and
             made
             void
             the
             Dispensation
             which
             his
             Uncle
             Vrban
             had
             made
             to
             indemnifie
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             exempt
             them
             from
             rendering
             an
             account
             of
             the
             publick
             Moneys
             which
             had
             passed
             through
             their
             hands
             :
             and
             in
             pursuance
             hereof
             Taddeo
             
             the
             Prefect
             was
             enjoyned
             to
             bring
             in
             all
             the
             Accounts
             of
             Expences
             and
             Moneys
             which
             had
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             though
             the
             Books
             and
             Receipts
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             and
             Office
             of
             the
             Paymasters
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             that
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             was
             absent
             in
             France
             ,
             a
             Brief
             was
             sent
             him
             to
             appear
             personally
             at
             Rome
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             months
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             forfeiture
             of
             all
             his
             Estate
             ,
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             Benefices
             which
             he
             held
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             ,
             and
             the
             Prefect
             were
             obliged
             in
             a
             Bond
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             advertise
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             remove
             any
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Housholdstuff
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             &c.
             out
             of
             their
             Houses
             at
             Rome
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             sequestring
             also
             the
             whole
             revenue
             of
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             .
             And
             whereas
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             had
             been
             superintendent
             over
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             ordered
             not
             only
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Moneys
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             other
             managements
             ,
             and
             transactions
             during
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
          
           
             These
             violent
             ,
             and
             severe
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Nephews
             of
             a
             former
             Pope
             ,
             seemed
             a
             Policy
             disagreeable
             to
             the
             inclinations
             and
             designs
             of
             Innocent
             ,
             who
             intended
             to
             advance
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Pamfilio
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             passionate
             towards
             his
             Relations
             as
             ever
             Vrban
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             more
             perhaps
             than
             he
             ;
             for
             being
             wholly
             guided
             by
             the
             directions
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
               Mildachini
            
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             untamed
             Pride
             and
             unsatiable
             Avarice
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             better
             employed
             ,
             or
             used
             with
             more
             moderation
             than
             they
             were
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             late
             Vrban
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             was
             but
             of
             an
             ordinary
             extraction
             in
             Rome
             ,
             but
             being
             married
             to
             Signior
             Pamfilio
             Brother
             to
             this
             Pope
             ,
             made
             the
             off-spring
             which
             came
             from
             her
             to
             be
             illustrious
             ;
             and
             for
             governing
             one
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             Church
             hath
             made
             herself
             famous
             in
             all
             the
             Histories
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclestastical
             State.
             She
             was
             a
             Woman
             which
             naturally
             affected
             Rule
             and
             Dominion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             because
             her
             Husband
             crossed
             her
             desires
             ,
             and
             would
             subject
             her
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             quarrel
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             in
             abhorrence
             and
             detestation
             ,
             though
             his
             person
             was
             comely
             and
             handsom
             enough
             to
             be
             beloved
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             none
             was
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             to
             her
             than
             her
             Husband's
             Brother
             ,
             first
             Abbat
             ,
             and
             then
             Cardinal
             Pamfilio
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             ugly
             ,
             and
             ill-favoured
             persons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             yet
             because
             he
             never
             entered
             on
             any
             Affair
             either
             publick
             or
             private
             ,
             before
             he
             first
             consulted
             his
             Sister-in-law
             ,
             making
             her
             his
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             presenting
             her
             with
             the
             entire
             disposal
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             she
             became
             perfectly
             enamoured
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Soul
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             be
             separated
             from
             his
             company
             .
             After
             he
             was
             created
             Pope
             ,
             she
             then
             took
             upon
             herself
             the
             State
             and
             Garb
             of
             a
             Princess
             ,
             and
             seizing
             with
             absolute
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             Authority
             on
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             exerted
             her
             Power
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             she
             made
             the
             whole
             Court
             of
             Rome
             subservient
             to
             her
             Beck
             ,
             and
             obsequious
             to
             her
             Commands
             .
             The
             greediness
             of
             the
             Barberins
             in
             amassing
             Money
             was
             the
             most
             exorbitant
             ,
             that
             ever
             had
             been
             known
             before
             in
             Rome
             :
             but
             when
             this
             Woman
             came
             ,
             she
             swept
             with
             both
             hands
             ,
             making
             the
             rapine
             ,
             and
             extortion
             which
             had
             been
             used
             before
             ,
             seem
             to
             be
             attempered
             with
             some
             qualifications
             of
             modesty
             ,
             and
             mercy
             .
             For
             no
             Judg
             of
             criminal
             Causes
             being
             made
             without
             her
             recommendations
             ,
             they
             all
             received
             their
             Instructions
             from
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             gave
             with
             
             such
             Rules
             and
             Methods
             ,
             as
             conduced
             to
             her
             Avarice
             .
             She
             ordered
             them
             to
             bleed
             the
             Purse
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Veins
             of
             Malefactors
             ;
             that
             all
             the
             Fines
             ,
             and
             redemptions
             of
             the
             Guilty
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             employ
             them
             to
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             Poor
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             would
             always
             have
             their
             share
             in
             the
             Booty
             the
             Fines
             were
             raised
             beyond
             all
             the
             measures
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             though
             complaints
             hereof
             were
             made
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             neither
             were
             the
             oppressed
             relieved
             ,
             nor
             the
             Judges
             punished
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             created
             his
             Nephew
             
               Don
               Camillo
            
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             and
             at
             her
             instigation
             was
             declared
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             being
             a
             Title
             commonly
             conferred
             on
             the
             Pope's
             nearest
             Relation
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             the
             match
             between
             Camillo
             ,
             and
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Prefect
             .
             But
             this
             young
             Gallant
             being
             of
             a
             gay
             and
             light
             temper
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             of
             serious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             business
             ,
             was
             weary
             of
             his
             Cardinal's
             Hat
             ,
             which
             against
             the
             consent
             and
             without
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             ,
             he
             laid
             aside
             to
             marry
             the
             Princess
             Rossana
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Husband
             the
             Prince
             was
             become
             a
             Widow
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             Wedding
             was
             strangely
             surprising
             to
             all
             Rome
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Sister
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             conference
             of
             two
             hours
             together
             in
             private
             ,
             resolved
             that
             Prince
             Camillo
             ,
             and
             his
             Lady
             should
             be
             banished
             from
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             disgrace
             of
             these
             two
             personages
             ,
             was
             as
             surprising
             to
             the
             World
             as
             was
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             in
             reality
             no
             Objection
             to
             the
             match
             ,
             especially
             since
             he
             was
             the
             onely
             branch
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Pamfilio
             ,
             whose
             noble
             change
             to
             joyn
             himself
             with
             a
             Lady
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             was
             conducing
             to
             that
             common
             desire
             of
             mankind
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             keep
             up
             ,
             and
             perpetuate
             their
             Families
             :
             wherefore
             there
             being
             no
             just
             reason
             why
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             displeased
             at
             the
             match
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             banishing
             the
             new
             married
             couple
             was
             attributed
             solely
             to
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             who
             being
             jealous
             of
             having
             the
             Princess
             Partner
             ,
             or
             Corrival
             with
             her
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             keep
             her
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             Court.
             But
             the
             World
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             remain
             astonished
             at
             this
             passage
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             was
             wonderful
             to
             see
             a
             Pope
             so
             sensless
             ,
             as
             to
             punish
             his
             Nephew
             for
             having
             directed
             his
             love
             to
             a
             Princess
             of
             equal
             quality
             with
             himself
             ;
             whilest
             he
             himself
             was
             so
             besotted
             as
             to
             be
             given
             up
             to
             the
             extravagancy
             of
             an
             aspiring
             Woman
             ;
             permitting
             her
             to
             govern
             his
             Person
             ,
             Church
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             Court
             with
             an
             Imperious
             hand
             ;
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             not
             to
             indulge
             his
             Nephew
             the
             love
             of
             a
             young
             ,
             Noble
             ,
             and
             beautiful
             Lady
             ,
             who
             brought
             a
             considerable
             Patrimony
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Pamfilio
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             more
             kind
             ,
             or
             less
             jealous
             of
             
               Nicolo
               Ludovisio
            
             Prince
             of
             Piombino
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             her
             second
             Daughter
             ,
             on
             hopes
             that
             as
             Nephew
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             should
             enter
             into
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Affairs
             :
             for
             this
             Prince
             having
             been
             Nephew
             to
             Gregory
             XV.
             and
             Brother
             to
             that
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             who
             since
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Uncle
             absolutely
             disposed
             of
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             did
             now
             hope
             to
             find
             the
             same
             fortune
             ,
             and
             reap
             the
             same
             benefit
             under
             this
             Innocent
             X.
             But
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             was
             too
             wise
             to
             admit
             a
             Nephew
             into
             the
             privacies
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             a
             Partner
             with
             her
             in
             business
             :
             for
             she
             entirely
             bestowed
             all
             Benefices
             ,
             whether
             great
             or
             small
             ;
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Datary
             being
             charged
             to
             keep
             them
             
             in
             hand
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             fully
             informed
             herself
             of
             the
             value
             :
             whatsoever
             Bishoprick
             fell
             void
             ,
             they
             that
             pretended
             to
             it
             ,
             were
             to
             address
             themselves
             to
             her
             ;
             Abbeys
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Dignities
             and
             Governments
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Civil
             ,
             were
             all
             conferred
             at
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             command
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             :
             there
             was
             no
             appearing
             with
             empty
             hands
             before
             her
             .
             The
             Rates
             of
             all
             Places
             were
             set
             ,
             an
             Office
             of
             one
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             for
             three
             years
             was
             valued
             at
             one
             years
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             for
             six
             years
             at
             double
             ;
             and
             so
             proportionably
             :
             if
             for
             life
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             valued
             at
             twelve
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             moiety
             thereof
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Panzirolo
             who
             was
             then
             the
             great
             Favourite
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             who
             transacted
             all
             Affairs
             ,
             durst
             yet
             act
             nothing
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             this
             Lady
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             absolute
             Ascendant
             she
             had
             over
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             his
             Soul
             seemed
             to
             be
             animated
             with
             hers
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             subservient
             to
             her
             dictates
             ;
             and
             strange
             it
             was
             to
             see
             her
             sit
             in
             Council
             with
             the
             Pope
             with
             bundles
             of
             Memorials
             in
             her
             hands
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             Assent
             for
             formally
             onely
             unto
             that
             which
             she
             had
             already
             determined
             :
             so
             that
             it
             is
             believed
             ,
             she
             had
             charmed
             him
             with
             some
             strange
             diabolical
             Arts
             ,
             Histories
             having
             never
             given
             us
             an
             Example
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             give
             farther
             instances
             ,
             and
             miracles
             of
             her
             Power
             ,
             she
             introduced
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Cardinal
             Pamfilio
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             laid
             aside
             his
             Scarlet
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             Princess
             Rosana
             )
             a
             certain
             Nephew
             of
             hers
             Son
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             about
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             ;
             who
             was
             afterwards
             called
             Cardinal
             
               Maldochino
               :
               Olympia
            
             intended
             once
             to
             have
             made
             him
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Sot
             ,
             and
             so
             stupid
             a
             Fool
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             uncapable
             of
             Business
             ,
             abhorred
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             a
             shame
             to
             the
             College
             and
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             .
             The
             Office
             of
             Cardinal
             Patron
             was
             ever
             esteemed
             of
             great
             Honour
             ,
             and
             importance
             ,
             and
             when
             managed
             by
             a
             Wise
             and
             dexterous
             Person
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             ease
             ,
             and
             relief
             to
             him
             who
             sate
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             for
             if
             the
             Pope
             were
             sick
             ,
             or
             absent
             ,
             he
             gave
             Audience
             to
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             presided
             in
             the
             Council
             ;
             subscribed
             Letters
             to
             the
             Nuntios
             ,
             Legats
             ,
             and
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             .
             But
             this
             help
             being
             as
             yet
             wanting
             to
             Innocent
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             endued
             with
             some
             tolerable
             understanding
             ;
             Olympia
             contrived
             to
             adopt
             
               Camillo
               Astalli
            
             Brother
             of
             Marquis
             Astalli
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             her
             Niece
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             with
             whom
             she
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             he
             created
             him
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Pamfilio
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             nor
             allied
             to
             his
             Family
             .
             It
             was
             wonderful
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             young
             Man
             of
             twenty
             seven
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             raised
             on
             a
             sudden
             to
             so
             important
             a
             preferment
             .
             'T
             was
             true
             ,
             he
             was
             endued
             with
             a
             gentile
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             good
             address
             ,
             and
             with
             qualities
             of
             mind
             sufficient
             to
             make
             himself
             acceptable
             ;
             but
             yet
             neither
             his
             years
             ,
             nor
             his
             practice
             in
             Affairs
             enabled
             him
             to
             support
             the
             great
             burden
             of
             Church
             ,
             and
             State.
             In
             making
             of
             this
             Creature
             ,
             as
             well
             Panzirolo
             ,
             as
             Olympia
             was
             believed
             to
             concur
             ;
             she
             with
             a
             design
             to
             advance
             the
             Brother
             of
             him
             that
             had
             married
             her
             Niece
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             influence
             over
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             being
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             Man
             would
             act
             nothing
             without
             his
             direction
             .
             But
             whilest
             Olympia
             thus
             governed
             all
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             became
             scandalous
             ,
             nothing
             but
             libellous
             Jests
             to
             the
             disparagement
             of
             the
             Pope
             were
             daily
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             
             of
             Pasquin
             at
             Rome
             ;
             In
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Nuntios
             seemed
             to
             lose
             much
             of
             that
             Reverence
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             given
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             of
             those
             Princes
             were
             refused
             the
             demands
             they
             made
             ,
             and
             expected
             from
             the
             Pope
             ;
             it
             was
             often
             said
             with
             raillery
             ,
             
               That
               if
            
             Donna
             Olympia
             
               had
               made
               the
               request
               ,
               it
               would
               readily
               have
               been
               granted
               .
            
             It
             was
             the
             common
             Discourse
             in
             the
             Pulpits
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             that
             a
             Woman
             was
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Universal
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Whore
             of
             Babylon
             was
             plainly
             discovered
             .
             In
             the
             Protestant
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Comedies
             ,
             and
             Farces
             represented
             the
             Loves
             ,
             and
             Intrigues
             of
             Innocent
             X.
             and
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             upon
             the
             Stage
             :
             all
             which
             the
             young
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Panzirolo
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             being
             conscious
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             ashamed
             ,
             resolved
             often
             to
             forbid
             Olympia
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             all
             concernment
             ,
             or
             intermedling
             in
             Affairs
             ;
             but
             knowing
             not
             how
             to
             come
             out
             with
             it
             ,
             his
             inward
             grief
             suppressed
             his
             words
             :
             but
             at
             length
             taking
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ,
             he
             burst
             out
             into
             tears
             ,
             and
             therewith
             into
             words
             Interdicting
             Olympia
             all
             farther
             communication
             with
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Cardinal
             Astalli
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             said
             Pamfilio
             ,
             gained
             ground
             in
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             being
             guided
             by
             Panzirolo
             took
             daily
             deeper
             root
             in
             his
             esteem
             ;
             Panzirolo
             likewise
             himself
             kept
             in
             great
             credit
             ,
             and
             unshaken
             by
             his
             Adversaries
             ;
             but
             being
             tired
             with
             the
             burden
             of
             business
             ,
             and
             continual
             watches
             ,
             until
             after
             midnight
             in
             consultations
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             ,
             Nature
             effecting
             that
             which
             his
             Enemies
             endeavoured
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Patron
             above
             all
             lamented
             his
             loss
             ,
             presaging
             thereby
             the
             mischief
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             ensued
             :
             for
             now
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             began
             ,
             though
             Incognita
             ,
             to
             frequent
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             to
             repossess
             her
             first
             Station
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             for
             a
             while
             leave
             this
             Lady
             weaving
             her
             Webbs
             ,
             and
             managing
             Intrigues
             ,
             and
             return
             again
             to
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             whose
             Cause
             was
             taken
             into
             the
             defence
             and
             protection
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             month
             therefore
             of
             January
             1746.
             
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             
             and
             Taddeo
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             Pope's
             Brief
             presented
             their
             accounts
             ,
             having
             had
             but
             fifteen
             days
             time
             allotted
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             ;
             and
             in
             failure
             thereof
             were
             to
             forfeit
             five
             hundred
             Crowns
             a
             day
             for
             every
             day
             ,
             until
             they
             were
             delivered
             .
             The
             Accounts
             being
             given
             ,
             the
             Pope
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             them
             with
             much
             indignation
             and
             prejudice
             ,
             not
             allowing
             them
             for
             true
             and
             legal
             ,
             excepting
             against
             the
             sum
             with
             which
             they
             had
             charged
             themselves
             ,
             which
             the
             Auditors
             would
             have
             to
             be
             eight
             Millions
             ;
             But
             Counsel
             pleading
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             desired
             for
             justification
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             examine
             the
             Books
             of
             Accounts
             which
             were
             remaining
             in
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             to
             which
             for
             their
             own
             discharge
             they
             referred
             themselves
             .
             But
             this
             Demand
             gave
             no
             satisfaction
             or
             stop
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Court
             ,
             whereby
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             and
             without
             form
             of
             Law
             ,
             the
             Estate
             belonging
             to
             the
             Barberins
             in
             the
             Monte
             ,
             was
             sequestred
             with
             all
             the
             other
             Rents
             belonging
             to
             them
             within
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             place
             within
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Dominions
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Barberins
             being
             apprehensive
             of
             farther
             proceedings
             against
             their
             Persons
             ,
             (
             after
             consideration
             held
             with
             their
             Friends
             )
             both
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             ,
             and
             Taddeo
             the
             Prefect
             retired
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             
             Church
             to
             places
             of
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             Refuge
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             proceedings
             of
             Court
             against
             them
             were
             carried
             on
             with
             greater
             rigour
             ,
             and
             severity
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             news
             of
             their
             arrival
             in
             France
             was
             the
             common
             Discourse
             of
             all
             Rome
             ,
             and
             their
             resolution
             therein
             greatly
             applauded
             by
             all
             indifferent
             persons
             ,
             to
             be
             prudent
             and
             agreeable
             to
             their
             present
             circumstances
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             French
             King
             had
             espoused
             their
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             taken
             them
             into
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             protection
             .
             But
             the
             little
             esteem
             and
             great
             neglect
             which
             the
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             shew
             to
             those
             instances
             which
             the
             King
             made
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Barberins
             were
             so
             highly
             resented
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             that
             both
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Duke
             (
             though
             an
             Enemy
             to
             them
             )
             greatly
             fearing
             that
             this
             Cause
             might
             introduce
             the
             French
             Arms
             into
             Italy
             ,
             interceded
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             moderate
             the
             anger
             he
             had
             conceived
             against
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             and
             to
             allow
             of
             some
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             expedients
             of
             Reconciliation
             ;
             but
             all
             their
             good
             Offices
             were
             not
             able
             to
             give
             any
             stop
             ,
             or
             arrest
             of
             judgment
             ,
             seisure
             being
             made
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Revenue
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             reason
             ,
             than
             
               quia
               hic
               placet
            
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             hereof
             being
             extreamly
             ill
             resented
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             it
             was
             judged
             fit
             to
             send
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Angiers
             to
             Rome
             to
             confer
             with
             Cardinal
             Grimaldi
             upon
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             so
             a
             greater
             Authority
             might
             be
             given
             to
             his
             Negotiations
             .
             The
             Ambassadour
             of
             Venice
             being
             recalled
             from
             Rome
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             before
             his
             departure
             thence
             ,
             consulted
             with
             Cardinal
             Grimaldi
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Angiers
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             govern
             his
             Discourse
             at
             his
             last
             Audience
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             his
             directions
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             warmly
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             representing
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             prudent
             for
             the
             Cause
             of
             a
             private
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             gratifie
             some
             particular
             grudges
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             Italy
             in
             publick
             calamities
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             seeming
             regardless
             of
             all
             those
             considerations
             ,
             replied
             ,
             That
             it
             became
             not
             his
             greatness
             to
             capitulate
             with
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             the
             Barberins
             would
             voluntarily
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             throw
             themselves
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             he
             would
             shew
             them
             such
             favour
             ,
             as
             the
             World
             might
             take
             notice
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             instances
             of
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             in
             their
             behalf
             had
             prevailed
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             general
             terms
             and
             uncertain
             expressions
             giving
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             the
             King
             wrote
             to
             his
             Ambassadours
             at
             Munster
             ,
             where
             the
             general
             Peace
             of
             Christendom
             was
             then
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             Ordering
             them
             to
             give
             that
             Assembly
             to
             understand
             the
             Passion
             he
             conceived
             for
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             was
             such
             as
             would
             obstruct
             all
             proceedings
             ,
             unless
             some
             Expedients
             were
             contrived
             ,
             and
             some
             Conditions
             provided
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             and
             restoration
             :
             by
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             made
             sensible
             that
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             carry
             these
             matters
             to
             the
             highest
             extremity
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Nicolas
             having
             now
             for
             some
             time
             remained
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             informed
             himself
             of
             the
             true
             state
             of
             the
             Controversie
             with
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             he
             demanded
             Audience
             ,
             and
             being
             thereunto
             admitted
             ,
             he
             presented
             his
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             received
             with
             many
             obliging
             expressions
             ;
             letting
             fall
             a
             few
             tears
             from
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             when
             he
             declared
             how
             much
             he
             loved
             the
             French
             Interest
             ,
             and
             how
             affectionate
             he
             had
             shewed
             himself
             thereunto
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Passion
             ;
             of
             which
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             was
             so
             sensible
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             whole
             Power
             of
             the
             Conclave
             
             been
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             persuaded
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             created
             him
             Pope
             ,
             in
             exclusion
             of
             all
             others
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             the
             Abbat
             was
             little
             surprised
             with
             those
             tears
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             no
             indications
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             his
             usual
             preparations
             to
             important
             Treaties
             ;
             proceeded
             to
             discourse
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             whom
             he
             beseeched
             to
             receive
             again
             into
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             ;
             which
             though
             his
             Master
             might
             expect
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             Justice
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             take
             it
             as
             an
             act
             of
             kindness
             ,
             and
             Obligation
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Barberins
             should
             make
             their
             submission
             in
             such
             humble
             terms
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             require
             ,
             and
             direct
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             ordered
             to
             the
             greater
             reputation
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ;
             that
             the
             refusal
             hereof
             would
             disturb
             the
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             obstruct
             the
             general
             Peace
             in
             Treaty
             at
             Munster
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             succours
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             preparing
             to
             give
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             confusion
             and
             disturbance
             in
             Europe
             .
             In
             answer
             hereunto
             ,
             the
             Pope
             desired
             the
             Abbat
             to
             represent
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             how
             much
             the
             Barberins
             had
             ruined
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             expence
             of
             more
             than
             twenty
             Millions
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             charged
             upon
             the
             People
             by
             unsupportable
             Impositions
             ,
             to
             maintain
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             for
             which
             no
             justifiable
             account
             could
             be
             given
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             so
             abused
             the
             Authority
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             last
             years
             of
             their
             Uncle's
             Pontificate
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             World
             cryed
             out
             for
             justice
             and
             vengeance
             against
             them
             :
             and
             if
             now
             after
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             they
             should
             find
             refuge
             ,
             and
             protection
             for
             their
             crimes
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             Nephews
             of
             Popes
             would
             for
             the
             future
             become
             licentious
             ,
             and
             not
             fear
             what
             they
             acted
             ,
             or
             designed
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             they
             might
             hope
             to
             find
             a
             Sanctuary
             and
             impunity
             for
             their
             crimes
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             France
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             in
             Spain
             ,
             or
             Germany
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Prince
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             able
             to
             make
             an
             Interest
             ,
             or
             a
             friendship
             .
             That
             the
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             ambition
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             was
             beyond
             all
             example
             ;
             having
             purchased
             a
             Revenue
             of
             above
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             besides
             their
             many
             Benefices
             and
             immense
             Riches
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             concealed
             ,
             and
             the
             magnificent
             furniture
             of
             their
             Palaces
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             their
             Majesties
             of
             France
             he
             had
             suffered
             to
             remain
             without
             seisure
             or
             confiscation
             .
             With
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Arguments
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Barberins
             debated
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbat
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             and
             the
             Audience
             ending
             without
             satisfaction
             to
             either
             side
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             French
             Interest
             concluded
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             be
             done
             until
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Orbetello
             were
             known
             ,
             and
             the
             Fate
             of
             that
             place
             determined
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             
             and
             particularly
             Cardinal
             Grimaldi
             ,
             being
             sensible
             that
             nothing
             would
             operate
             so
             easily
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             the
             near
             approach
             of
             the
             French
             Arms
             to
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             to
             send
             a
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Orbetello
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             this
             design
             (
             which
             was
             kept
             with
             great
             secrecy
             )
             the
             French
             Fleet
             commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Breze
            
             ,
             and
             assisted
             with
             some
             Troopes
             by
             Prince
             Thomas
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             landed
             their
             Forces
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             St.
             Steffano
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             easily
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             Talamone
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             guarded
             with
             a
             very
             inconsiderable
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Breze
            
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             before
             the
             Port
             of
             Orbetello
             .
          
           
           
             The
             news
             of
             the
             French
             Arms
             before
             Orbetello
             alarm'd
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             with
             great
             terrour
             ;
             and
             so
             sensibly
             affrighted
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             evidently
             discovered
             a
             mind
             much
             more
             flexible
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Barberins
             than
             formerly
             ,
             moderating
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             granting
             many
             things
             in
             their
             favour
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             refused
             .
             The
             other
             Princes
             also
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             were
             their
             implacable
             Enemies
             ,
             growing
             sensible
             of
             the
             near
             approach
             of
             danger
             ,
             became
             earnest
             Intercessours
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             give
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             was
             able
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             lending
             a
             gentle
             Ear
             ,
             was
             contented
             that
             the
             surrender
             which
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             should
             make
             of
             himself
             at
             his
             City
             of
             Avignon
             ,
             should
             be
             esteemed
             as
             a
             point
             of
             submission
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             receiving
             Letters
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Chamber
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Sequestrations
             which
             were
             laid
             on
             their
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             Estate
             ;
             for
             which
             first
             step
             of
             Grace
             Cardinal
             Grimaldi
             returned
             thanks
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             was
             Orbetello
             succoured
             by
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Torrecuso
             ,
             who
             was
             dispeeded
             with
             a
             considerable
             body
             of
             Men
             by
             the
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             forced
             to
             raise
             their
             Siege
             and
             return
             to
             Tolon
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Breze
             their
             Admiral
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             reassuming
             again
             his
             antient
             displeasure
             and
             hatred
             against
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             retracted
             all
             the
             favours
             ,
             and
             concessions
             he
             had
             lately
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             inveighing
             against
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             with
             bitter
             words
             ,
             called
             him
             a
             Betrayer
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             the
             Purple
             with
             which
             the
             Church
             had
             cloathed
             him
             ;
             having
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             own
             ambitious
             desires
             ,
             and
             envy
             to
             the
             flourishing
             Estate
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Pamfilio
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             involve
             Italy
             in
             a
             most
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             War.
             
          
           
             
             But
             these
             invectives
             which
             the
             Papal
             party
             used
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             served
             to
             no
             other
             end
             than
             to
             provoke
             his
             choler
             ,
             and
             whet
             his
             desires
             of
             revenge
             :
             so
             that
             having
             fitted
             out
             another
             Fleet
             not
             inferiour
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               Mareschals
               de
               Milliarey
            
             ,
             and
             
               Plessis
               Praslin
            
             ,
             they
             quitted
             the
             design
             against
             Orbetello
             ,
             and
             Portohercole
             ,
             and
             sailed
             to
             Piombino
             ,
             and
             Portolongone
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Elba
             ;
             the
             first
             being
             a
             place
             bordering
             on
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             opening
             a
             passage
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             convenient
             and
             advantageous
             against
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             might
             curb
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             render
             him
             more
             respectful
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             ;
             the
             other
             being
             situate
             between
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Milan
             was
             judged
             of
             great
             importance
             for
             intercepting
             succours
             ,
             and
             correspondencies
             between
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Territory
             .
             The
             first
             attempt
             therefore
             was
             made
             upon
             Piombino
             ,
             which
             being
             defended
             by
             some
             few
             Troops
             of
             Spanish
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             weak
             Garrison
             within
             ,
             upon
             appearance
             of
             a
             Battery
             of
             five
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             raised
             against
             it
             ,
             capitulated
             ,
             and
             surrendered
             itself
             .
             The
             success
             of
             Piombino
             strook
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             Defendants
             of
             Portolongone
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             was
             for
             some
             time
             defended
             by
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             having
             prepared
             some
             Mines
             ,
             and
             being
             ready
             to
             make
             a
             general
             storm
             the
             Defendants
             demanded
             a
             Parly
             ,
             and
             surrendered
             upon
             honourable
             Conditions
             ;
             the
             which
             places
             the
             French
             looked
             upon
             ,
             as
             so
             considerable
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             worth
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             charge
             of
             stronger
             Fortifications
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             hereof
             being
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             did
             immediately
             silence
             the
             Party
             opposite
             to
             Mazarine
             ,
             and
             again
             mollifie
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             give
             favourable
             Audiences
             to
             the
             French
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             to
             hearken
             again
             with
             some
             gentleness
             to
             those
             Proposals
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ;
             howsoever
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             frame
             his
             mind
             to
             the
             promotion
             of
             Frier
             
               Michael
               Mazarin
            
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             for
             his
             heart
             was
             so
             full
             of
             distance
             against
             his
             Brother
             the
             Chief
             Minister
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             contain
             his
             resentments
             ,
             but
             ever
             vented
             them
             ,
             so
             often
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             with
             any
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             .
          
           
             It
             happened
             at
             that
             time
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             being
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             received
             with
             all
             the
             expressions
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             imaginable
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             custom
             of
             Innocent
             to
             abound
             in
             his
             excessive
             demonstrations
             of
             love
             towards
             that
             Nation
             ,
             which
             he
             inwardly
             abhorred
             and
             detested
             .
             The
             Duke
             having
             this
             opportunity
             took
             the
             liberty
             to
             lay
             before
             Innocent
             the
             present
             State
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             governed
             entirely
             by
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             a
             Person
             so
             wedded
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             injustice
             to
             separate
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             indeed
             he
             was
             so
             riveted
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             (
             some
             few
             persons
             only
             excepted
             )
             that
             his
             Holiness
             could
             not
             exercise
             effects
             of
             his
             displeasure
             against
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             without
             disobliging
             the
             noble
             Court
             ,
             and
             Nation
             of
             France
             .
             That
             the
             Cardinal
             desired
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             amity
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             on
             which
             condition
             and
             upon
             the
             least
             demonstration
             of
             kindness
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             yield
             all
             obsequious
             submission
             to
             his
             most
             Holy
             Person
             ,
             and
             would
             adore
             ,
             and
             reverence
             him
             with
             highest
             esteem
             .
             But
             to
             make
             the
             first
             step
             herein
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             call
             Frier
             Mazarin
             from
             Aix
             where
             he
             was
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             and
             freely
             and
             generously
             to
             confer
             upon
             him
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             ;
             for
             that
             by
             this
             means
             obliging
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             and
             detaining
             him
             by
             preferments
             near
             his
             Person
             ,
             he
             would
             easily
             become
             his
             Creature
             ,
             and
             probably
             so
             influence
             his
             Brother
             ,
             that
             all
             misunderstandings
             ,
             and
             disgusts
             between
             the
             Courts
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Rome
             being
             reconciled
             ,
             a
             happy
             correspondence
             ,
             and
             peace
             would
             ensue
             for
             the
             future
             .
             The
             Pope
             approving
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             proposal
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             immediately
             gave
             order
             to
             call
             Frier
             Mazarin
             then
             residing
             at
             his
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Aix
             ,
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             advancement
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             gave
             advice
             to
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             his
             Brother
             ;
             but
             this
             Expedient
             was
             so
             little
             satisfactory
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             ever
             suspicious
             of
             the
             Pope's
             good
             inclinations
             to
             himself
             and
             Family
             ,
             that
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             dissuade
             his
             Brother
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             an
             affront
             ,
             being
             perhaps
             unwilling
             to
             receive
             any
             Obligations
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             he
             believed
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             heartily
             reconciled
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Interest
             :
             but
             the
             Arch-bishop
             was
             so
             ambitious
             of
             the
             Scarlet
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             persuasions
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             posted
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             after
             some
             few
             months
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             joy
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             French
             Party
             ,
             who
             expected
             from
             thence
             the
             happy
             fruits
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             perfect
             understanding
             between
             France
             and
             the
             Papal
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             yet
             quieted
             ,
             
             nor
             could
             he
             forget
             his
             quarrel
             to
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             far
             appeased
             ,
             
             as
             to
             admit
             of
             the
             return
             of
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             grant
             was
             obtained
             by
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Fontena
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             the
             Abbat
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             in
             the
             Agency
             for
             France
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             he
             could
             not
             so
             far
             prevail
             ,
             as
             to
             obtain
             the
             like
             favour
             for
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             detested
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             hear
             of
             his
             admission
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             given
             in
             his
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             answered
             the
             Crimes
             of
             which
             he
             was
             legally
             accused
             ,
             as
             his
             Brother
             had
             already
             performed
             .
             Nor
             would
             the
             Pope
             admit
             the
             Son
             of
             Taddeo
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             about
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             to
             execute
             that
             Office
             ,
             during
             the
             absence
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             retired
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             though
             pressed
             with
             the
             most
             warm
             instances
             imaginable
             ,
             by
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Fontena
            
             ,
             the
             Pope
             positively
             refusing
             it
             as
             a
             judged
             case
             already
             by
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             when
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             though
             in
             joint
             commission
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             declared
             uncapable
             to
             exercise
             that
             charge
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Minority
             .
          
           
             For
             indeed
             the
             Pope
             did
             not
             much
             consider
             the
             applications
             made
             from
             France
             in
             any
             Affair
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             greatly
             concerned
             to
             satisfie
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             had
             so
             employed
             the
             hearts
             and
             hands
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             that
             no
             mischief
             could
             be
             derived
             from
             thence
             .
             Nor
             did
             Innocent
             shew
             himself
             much
             more
             favourable
             to
             any
             Nation
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperour
             could
             obtain
             no
             other
             help
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             Sweden
             ,
             than
             a
             few
             Indulgences
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             patch
             up
             a
             Peace
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             received
             nothing
             but
             flat
             denials
             to
             all
             demands
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Conte
               d'
               Ognate
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               dell
               '
               Infantado
            
             who
             were
             then
             Ambassadours
             did
             often
             complain
             .
             The
             French
             required
             nothing
             besides
             the
             restoration
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Spaniards
             could
             obtain
             nothing
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             chief
             Instruments
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Election
             ,
             what
             could
             the
             French
             expect
             who
             remained
             as
             out-lawed
             people
             ,
             and
             as
             Enemies
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             party
             .
             Nor
             did
             Innocent
             after
             the
             Example
             of
             other
             Popes
             interest
             ,
             and
             concern
             himself
             much
             in
             the
             quarrels
             between
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             or
             like
             those
             who
             esteeming
             themselves
             the
             universal
             Fathers
             ,
             interposed
             by
             their
             Agents
             in
             the
             Offices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Mediation
             ;
             but
             Innocent
             casting
             off
             those
             cares
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             advice
             ,
             and
             counsel
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             being
             desirous
             to
             excuse
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             expence
             of
             Nuntios
             in
             forein
             Courts
             ,
             as
             useless
             and
             unnecessary
             ,
             took
             up
             new
             Maxims
             ,
             and
             grounds
             of
             State
             :
             having
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             intercessions
             of
             Popes
             availed
             little
             with
             Princes
             ,
             until
             their
             own
             conveniences
             ,
             and
             pressures
             by
             War
             inclined
             them
             to
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             Innocent
             looking
             out
             one
             day
             at
             his
             Window
             saw
             two
             Porters
             at
             Fifty-cuffs
             ;
             some
             that
             were
             standers
             by
             ,
             would
             have
             parted
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             forbad
             it
             ,
             giving
             Order
             that
             they
             should
             fight
             it
             out
             :
             They
             ,
             after
             half
             an
             hours
             scuffle
             ,
             being
             weary
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             gave
             over
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             without
             other
             mediation
             parted
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             saw
             ,
             he
             turned
             to
             Pan●irolo
             (
             who
             was
             then
             living
             )
             So
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               will
               the
            
             French
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             
               do
               ;
               for
               when
               they
               are
               well
               wearied
               with
               beating
               one
               another
               they
               will
               part
               ,
               and
               agree
               of
               themselves
               without
               the
               mediation
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Innocent
             was
             not
             so
             wholly
             averse
             from
             sending
             Nuntios
             into
             forein
             parts
             ,
             but
             that
             with
             concurrence
             and
             approbation
             of
             his
             Olympia
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             spend
             Money
             in
             Negotiations
             ,
             which
             were
             judged
             beneficial
             ,
             
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             :
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             aim
             ,
             considering
             it
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             to
             have
             a
             Minister
             at
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Munster
             ,
             where
             the
             general
             peace
             of
             Christendom
             was
             in
             debate
             ;
             he
             appointed
             
               Fabio
               Chigi
            
             a
             Senese
             to
             be
             present
             at
             that
             Meeting
             ,
             who
             with
             
               Aloisio
               Contareni
            
             a
             Senator
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             both
             Men
             of
             experience
             ,
             were
             by
             general
             consent
             admitted
             Mediators
             :
             The
             Emperour's
             Commissioners
             were
             Lodowick
             Count
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             
               Isaac
               Volmar
            
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             to
             them
             afterwards
             Count
             Trotmansdorff
             a
             person
             of
             extraordinary
             Abilites
             was
             superadded
             .
             Avossie
             and
             Servient
             appeared
             in
             behalf
             of
             France
             .
             Count
             Pignoranda
             ,
             and
             one
             
               Antonio
               â
               Sequanis
            
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             two
             Pages
             in
             a
             slashed
             Suit
             ,
             and
             a
             tattered
             Coach
             ,
             was
             of
             greater
             importance
             to
             the
             Work
             ,
             than
             half
             the
             Meeting
             besides
             ,
             were
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             and
             Count
             Oxensterne
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Sauge
               Osnabrugge
            
             for
             the
             Swede
             ;
             who
             being
             Protestants
             had
             a
             Seat
             appointed
             for
             them
             apart
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             mingle
             with
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             Paw
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             Knute
             the
             Zelander
             ,
             Commissioners
             for
             Holland
             ,
             were
             of
             greater
             eminency
             than
             those
             from
             the
             other
             Provinces
             :
             to
             Avossie
             and
             
               Servient
               ,
               Longueville
            
             of
             the
             bloud
             Royal
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             added
             ,
             entering
             Munster
             with
             a
             train
             like
             an
             Emperour
             .
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             Ministers
             which
             graced
             the
             Meeting
             at
             Munster
             ,
             besides
             several
             Accessories
             sent
             by
             their
             respective
             Princes
             .
             
               Fabio
               Chigi
            
             being
             of
             a
             mild
             ,
             and
             patient
             temper
             ,
             did
             diligently
             remove
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             he
             judged
             might
             obstruct
             ,
             or
             retard
             the
             business
             of
             Peace
             ;
             but
             Contareni
             ,
             though
             a
             Man
             of
             able
             parts
             ,
             yet
             being
             passionate
             ,
             did
             sometimes
             proceed
             with
             more
             violence
             ,
             than
             wariness
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             not
             be
             pertinent
             to
             this
             History
             ,
             to
             relate
             the
             particulars
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             what
             jugling
             ,
             and
             what
             Sophistry
             was
             practised
             .
             How
             much
             Money
             ;
             how
             much
             time
             was
             idly
             thrown
             away
             ;
             how
             many
             Letters
             were
             written
             in
             Ciphers
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             deciphered
             ;
             what
             insisting
             upon
             Punctilios
             ;
             never
             did
             an
             Assembly
             more
             gloriously
             play
             the
             Mad-men
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             Serious
             Meeting
             had
             been
             held
             about
             the
             place
             of
             Princes
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Christendom
             .
             In
             short
             therefore
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             our
             purpose
             ,
             The
             Hollanders
             impatient
             for
             a
             peace
             ,
             looking
             on
             the
             French
             successes
             with
             a
             jealous
             Eye
             ,
             resolved
             to
             improve
             the
             present
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             advice
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             strike
             up
             a
             perpetual
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             .
             The
             French
             resenting
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Hague
             to
             complain
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             that
             people
             after
             their
             usual
             custom
             ,
             preferring
             their
             quiet
             ,
             and
             ease
             from
             War
             ,
             before
             the
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             faith
             ,
             and
             promises
             made
             with
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             their
             Allies
             .
             And
             thus
             this
             Assembly
             the
             most
             famous
             next
             to
             that
             of
             Trent
             ,
             for
             the
             resort
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             was
             dissolved
             without
             any
             effect
             .
          
           
             Chigi
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             ,
             labouring
             much
             toward
             the
             general
             Peace
             ,
             had
             still
             in
             his
             Eye
             the
             design
             of
             conserving
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             immunities
             of
             the
             Church
             free
             ,
             and
             entire
             ;
             but
             finding
             that
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             this
             hasty
             Peace
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Revenue
             was
             remitted
             ,
             and
             many
             Benefices
             of
             the
             Church
             abandoned
             to
             the
             disposal
             and
             possession
             of
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Roman
             Sea
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             solemn
             manner
             protest
             against
             this
             Peace
             ,
             remonstrating
             all
             the
             damages
             ,
             and
             losses
             ,
             which
             did
             thereby
             accrue
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             :
             And
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Art
             did
             Chigi
             manage
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             return
             
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             promoted
             by
             this
             Pope
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Papal
             Throne
             .
          
           
             At
             Osnaburgh
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             agreement
             of
             the
             German
             Peace
             concluded
             ,
             without
             the
             intervention
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Swedes
             gained
             the
             French
             Assent
             to
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             but
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Free-States
             of
             the
             Empire
             having
             little
             to
             ask
             besides
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             rested
             satisfied
             with
             the
             enjoyment
             thereof
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             to
             serve
             God
             after
             their
             own
             fashion
             ,
             which
             so
             angred
             Chigi
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             that
             he
             tore
             the
             papers
             about
             the
             Peace
             ,
             resolving
             never
             more
             to
             interpose
             therein
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             transactions
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Pope
             continued
             in
             his
             persecutions
             against
             the
             Barberins
             to
             the
             utmost
             severity
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             in
             conversation
             with
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             he
             would
             with
             much
             tenderness
             weep
             ,
             and
             lament
             the
             unhappy
             fate
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             terming
             his
             tears
             effects
             of
             compassion
             (
             which
             he
             had
             always
             ready
             to
             vent
             )
             which
             others
             called
             tears
             of
             joy
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             poor
             Cardinal
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             reduced
             by
             him
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             of
             Fortune
             .
             All
             which
             ill
             treatment
             was
             against
             the
             former
             pretensions
             and
             Promises
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             faithful
             assurances
             to
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Fontenay
            
             Ambassadour
             of
             France
             ;
             that
             in
             case
             this
             Cardinal
             would
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             he
             might
             have
             one
             hours
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             forget
             and
             pardon
             all
             the
             late
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             would
             enter
             into
             as
             strict
             Friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Family
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             ever
             entertained
             with
             them
             before
             he
             was
             Pope
             ;
             but
             contrary
             to
             this
             faith
             given
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             entertained
             with
             all
             the
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             imaginable
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             France
             had
             declared
             it self
             engaged
             in
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             resented
             all
             the
             Affronts
             given
             to
             that
             House
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             offered
             to
             their
             own
             natural
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Family
             of
             highest
             quality
             ,
             and
             esteem
             with
             that
             Court.
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             the
             ultimate
             consummation
             of
             all
             the
             joys
             which
             could
             have
             happened
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             could
             he
             have
             onely
             allured
             the
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             by
             promises
             ,
             and
             persuasions
             to
             Rome
             ;
             for
             then
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             his
             Vows
             ,
             and
             Engagements
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sacrificed
             his
             Family
             ,
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             his
             very
             triple
             Crown
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             for
             destruction
             of
             that
             person
             whom
             ,
             (
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             excepted
             )
             he
             hated
             above
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
             Never
             was
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             in
             that
             low
             ebb
             in
             Rome
             as
             it
             was
             in
             this
             year
             ,
             when
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             and
             distractions
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             rendered
             its
             Power
             less
             formidable
             abroad
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Pope
             presuming
             on
             the
             ill
             state
             of
             those
             Affairs
             ,
             little
             esteemed
             the
             character
             of
             Ambassadour
             which
             the
             Bailly
             of
             Valency
             maintained
             at
             Rome
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             suffering
             him
             to
             receive
             many
             Affronts
             from
             his
             Soldiers
             without
             redress
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Ambassadour
             retired
             to
             Tivoli
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Pope
             contrived
             to
             dispossess
             him
             of
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             which
             he
             inhabited
             at
             Rome
             :
             telling
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Venice
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             a
             reconciliation
             should
             be
             made
             between
             him
             and
             France
             ,
             the
             first
             Article
             should
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             should
             quit
             that
             Palace
             .
             The
             Bailly
             of
             Valency
             being
             sensible
             of
             all
             these
             matters
             made
             his
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             received
             Orders
             to
             expose
             ,
             and
             lay
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             all
             the
             ill
             usage
             ,
             
             and
             scornful
             treatment
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             received
             from
             him
             since
             his
             assumption
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             being
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             ,
             he
             represented
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             Cardinals
             ,
             whom
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             his
             Father
             of
             glorious
             memory
             had
             gained
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             allied
             by
             his
             friendship
             ,
             were
             now
             become
             the
             only
             mortal
             Enemies
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             he
             had
             exiled
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             permitted
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             had
             rendered
             so
             uneasie
             in
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             that
             banishment
             was
             much
             more
             desireable
             ,
             than
             the
             liberty
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             reside
             and
             breath
             within
             the
             precincts
             and
             air
             of
             his
             Court.
             Witness
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             
               Brichi
               ,
               Grimaldi
               ,
               Antonio
            
             ,
             and
             Mazarine
             ,
             all
             which
             received
             such
             daily
             affronts
             ,
             and
             discountenances
             ,
             for
             devoting
             themselves
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             capital
             crime
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             own
             a
             concernment
             for
             that
             Party
             .
             That
             he
             had
             made
             Medicis
             the
             Protectour
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             Barberin
             retained
             no
             more
             than
             a
             shadow
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             France
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             omitted
             no
             instances
             whereby
             he
             might
             make
             known
             the
             injustices
             done
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Barberin
             :
             and
             the
             Affronts
             offered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             succours
             given
             to
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Portolongone
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             France
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             returned
             no
             solid
             Answer
             hereunto
             ;
             but
             broke
             out
             into
             passion
             and
             a
             hundred
             exclamations
             ,
             which
             after
             his
             manner
             he
             accompanied
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             complained
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             devoted
             to
             the
             French
             Interest
             to
             be
             persons
             in
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             confide
             ,
             nor
             receive
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             Society
             or
             correspondence
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             tormented
             with
             the
             continual
             importunities
             of
             the
             French
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             entered
             into
             consultation
             with
             his
             most
             intimate
             Confidents
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Faction
             concerning
             the
             means
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             ease
             himself
             ,
             and
             throw
             off
             these
             daily
             vexations
             .
             This
             matter
             being
             considered
             ,
             an
             Expedient
             was
             projected
             ,
             to
             draw
             off
             the
             Barberins
             totally
             from
             the
             French
             Interest
             ;
             and
             having
             joined
             them
             by
             the
             Pamfilian
             ,
             and
             Spanish
             Party
             ,
             the
             Faction
             of
             France
             would
             be
             inconsiderable
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             a
             beginning
             hereunto
             the
             Pope
             would
             often
             smile
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             gratious
             Eye
             on
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             seeming
             as
             it
             were
             to
             entertain
             some
             thoughts
             of
             entire
             reconciliation
             with
             his
             Family
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             also
             to
             instil
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             to
             be
             swallowed
             more
             glibly
             down
             ,
             offered
             some
             advantageous
             Propositions
             of
             Marriage
             for
             the
             Princess
             Palestrina
             with
             a
             considerable
             Person
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             not
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             any
             such
             real
             intentions
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             this
             Overture
             to
             give
             occasion
             unto
             Barberin
             ,
             to
             write
             unto
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             offered
             a
             convenient
             Match
             for
             his
             Niece
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             reasonable
             to
             neglect
             that
             Proposal
             ,
             unless
             they
             resolved
             to
             provide
             more
             honourably
             for
             her
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             deposited
             as
             a
             Pawn
             for
             the
             fidelity
             of
             her
             Family
             with
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             observing
             by
             these
             passages
             ,
             that
             Barberin
             was
             staggering
             in
             his
             adherence
             to
             the
             French
             Interest
             ,
             signified
             his
             thoughts
             thereupon
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             principal
             Secretary
             ;
             advising
             it
             as
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Barberins
             in
             their
             engagements
             to
             France
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             should
             match
             the
             Princess
             with
             one
             of
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             not
             that
             any
             Portion
             
             was
             required
             from
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             for
             that
             this
             Lady
             had
             sufficient
             of
             her
             own
             Estate
             bestowed
             by
             her
             Uncle
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             to
             make
             her
             acceptable
             to
             the
             greatest
             Peer
             of
             France
             ;
             onely
             that
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             as
             a
             Jewel
             from
             her
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             obliging
             circumstances
             to
             bestow
             her
             on
             some
             great
             Lord
             ,
             that
             was
             most
             devoted
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             her
             Majesty
             .
             And
             farther
             the
             Ambassadour
             pressed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             give
             the
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             some
             speedy
             answer
             hereunto
             ,
             lest
             despairing
             of
             any
             substantial
             benefit
             from
             France
             ,
             he
             should
             close
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             to
             restore
             him
             forty
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             in
             Abbies
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             given
             testimony
             of
             his
             detachment
             from
             the
             French
             Interest
             .
             That
             the
             Cardinal
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             Mazarine
             had
             no
             real
             kindness
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             assent
             to
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Princess
             Palestrina
             with
             any
             considerable
             Match
             ,
             which
             he
             reserved
             for
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Nieces
             .
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             the
             Ambassadour's
             Letter
             being
             well
             considered
             ;
             it
             was
             judged
             necessary
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Barberins
             with
             some
             thing
             more
             than
             words
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             was
             made
             Grand
             Almoner
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             signified
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             such
             formality
             ,
             as
             gave
             matter
             of
             discourse
             to
             all
             the
             Court.
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             evidences
             of
             favour
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Barberins
             was
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             favourable
             conjuncture
             which
             offered
             it self
             for
             an
             entire
             reconciliation
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             for
             none
             was
             more
             ready
             to
             embrace
             this
             offer
             than
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ,
             who
             now
             having
             been
             almost
             eight
             years
             an
             Exile
             from
             Rome
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             forein
             parts
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             some
             Millions
             ,
             besides
             the
             sequestration
             of
             his
             Revenue
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             infinitely
             desirous
             to
             close
             with
             any
             reasonable
             Propositions
             which
             might
             restore
             him
             to
             favour
             ,
             and
             his
             Estate
             .
          
           
             The
             design
             hereof
             was
             projected
             by
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             who
             made
             this
             Proposition
             to
             Cardinal
             Francisco
             :
             that
             in
             case
             he
             would
             assent
             to
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Taddeo
             the
             Prefect
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             her
             Daughter
             by
             Prince
             Justiniani
             ,
             she
             would
             restore
             the
             Barberins
             to
             all
             their
             Offices
             ,
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             intimate
             favour
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             provided
             that
             this
             Reconciliation
             should
             be
             valued
             the
             price
             of
             her
             Portion
             .
          
           
             The
             Barberins
             looking
             on
             this
             unexpected
             Offer
             as
             a
             blessing
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             made
             this
             speedy
             and
             short
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               esteem
               themselves
               much
               honoured
               ,
               and
               happy
               in
               such
               an
               Alliance
            
             ;
             for
             having
             been
             for
             almost
             eight
             years
             under
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Revenue
             seized
             ;
             they
             began
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             Innocent
             should
             die
             ,
             his
             Successour
             would
             detain
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             confer
             them
             on
             his
             own
             Relations
             .
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             had
             contrived
             to
             have
             the
             match
             with
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             
               Don
               Taddeo
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Barberini
             ,
             though
             very
             earnest
             to
             have
             the
             matter
             concluded
             ,
             yet
             pretended
             ,
             that
             the
             eldest
             resolving
             to
             be
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             had
             relinquished
             his
             Birthright
             to
             his
             youngest
             Brother
             ,
             who
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             had
             made
             a
             resignation
             of
             his
             Abby
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             elder
             .
             This
             was
             a
             subtle
             Masterpiece
             of
             their
             Art
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             means
             being
             restored
             ,
             they
             got
             another
             Red
             Cap
             ,
             a
             thing
             not
             known
             of
             before
             ,
             to
             have
             three
             Cardinals
             at
             the
             same
             time
             of
             the
             same
             name
             and
             Family
             .
          
           
           
             These
             resolutions
             being
             carried
             on
             with
             great
             secrecy
             ,
             advices
             thereof
             were
             dispeeded
             in
             Characters
             to
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ;
             who
             wearied
             with
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             expectations
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             delays
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             who
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             was
             persuaded
             )
             designed
             no
             good
             to
             his
             Family
             ;
             joyfully
             embraced
             the
             Proposition
             ,
             and
             immediately
             with
             privacy
             conveyed
             his
             Niece
             the
             Princess
             Palestrina
             unto
             Padoua
             :
             the
             unexpected
             news
             whereof
             ,
             and
             the
             strange
             change
             of
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             surprised
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             the
             chief
             Minister
             ,
             who
             now
             began
             too
             late
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             cold
             entertainment
             given
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             substantial
             preferments
             should
             have
             been
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             to
             confirm
             ,
             and
             ever
             oblige
             them
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             :
             for
             indeed
             they
             were
             were
             grown
             very
             high
             in
             their
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             stoop
             to
             a
             mean
             ,
             or
             to
             an
             indifferent
             way
             of
             living
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             considered
             of
             the
             long
             R●●gn
             of
             twenty
             years
             of
             their
             Uncle
             ;
             during
             which
             they
             had
             missed
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             which
             devolved
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             year
             1631.
             by
             the
             decease
             of
             that
             Duke
             ,
             who
             died
             without
             Heirs
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             farther
             considered
             how
             they
             were
             defeated
             of
             their
             project
             designed
             upon
             the
             Republick
             of
             Lucca
             ;
             and
             succeeded
             not
             in
             their
             War
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             whom
             they
             intended
             with
             all
             the
             Farnesi
             to
             drive
             out
             of
             Castro
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Principality
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             considered
             these
             matters
             ;
             they
             could
             not
             with
             patience
             read
             the
             Histories
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             Alexander
             VI.
             Clement
             VII
             .
             Paul
             III.
             who
             had
             not
             reigned
             half
             the
             time
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             and
             yet
             were
             able
             to
             make
             their
             Nephews
             free
             Princes
             ;
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             much
             reproach
             their
             own
             fortune
             ,
             and
             conduct
             ;
             to
             repair
             which
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             close
             with
             this
             present
             favourable
             opportunity
             ,
             breaking
             through
             all
             their
             ties
             ,
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             engagements
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             being
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             
             the
             Scene
             was
             miraculously
             changed
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             was
             Charles
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Taddeo
             created
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             their
             Niece
             married
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             noble
             descent
             ,
             but
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             was
             admitted
             to
             the
             Cabinet-Counsel
             which
             was
             composed
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             the
             Cardinal-Patron
             ,
             and
             
               Monsignor
               Azzolini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Guard
             of
             the
             Briefs
             a
             place
             of
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             trust
             :
             they
             now
             governed
             with
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             all
             the
             important
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             were
             in
             such
             high
             esteem
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             denied
             them
             no
             favours
             ,
             that
             being
             Men
             well
             practised
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Popes
             Favourites
             they
             so
             well
             managed
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             two
             last
             years
             of
             
             Innocent's
             Reign
             ,
             they
             licked
             themselves
             whole
             ,
             and
             repaired
             the
             losses
             ,
             which
             their
             eight
             years
             absence
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             had
             brought
             upon
             their
             Estates
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wondred
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             add
             an
             other
             Cardinal
             to
             this
             Family
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             two
             already
             of
             great
             esteem
             therein
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             this
             justice
             ,
             and
             reason
             for
             it
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             an
             antient
             and
             common
             custom
             ,
             for
             Popes
             to
             bestow
             their
             own
             Cardinals
             Hat
             on
             the
             kindred
             of
             that
             Pope
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             his
             :
             so
             that
             Innocent
             ,
             who
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             Vrban
             VIII
             ,
             and
             being
             obliged
             to
             relinquish
             his
             Red
             Hat
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             created
             Pope
             ,
             was
             also
             obliged
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             one
             of
             the
             Barberins
             at
             their
             instance
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             under
             a
             cloud
             of
             his
             disfavour
             ,
             could
             not
             obtain
             this
             just
             request
             ,
             until
             after
             their
             reconciliation
             ,
             when
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             farther
             to
             be
             delayed
             ,
             or
             refused
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             Barberins
             were
             fully
             restored
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             intimate
             favour
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Patron
             began
             to
             decline
             ,
             being
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             admitted
             to
             secret
             Consultations
             :
             so
             that
             Ambassadours
             to
             make
             the
             shorter
             work
             ,
             omitting
             the
             usual
             address
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             disclose
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             being
             confident
             of
             success
             by
             the
             reputation
             they
             had
             gained
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             two
             years
             of
             their
             Uncle's
             Reign
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             but
             a
             shadow
             of
             Power
             to
             the
             adopted
             Nephew
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Authority
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             Barberins
             encreased
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Patron
             abated
             :
             at
             first
             the
             Pope
             seemed
             very
             cold
             ,
             and
             neglective
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             burst
             out
             into
             storms
             of
             rage
             ,
             and
             indignation
             against
             him
             :
             he
             forbad
             him
             his
             presence
             ,
             banished
             him
             the
             Court
             ,
             deprived
             him
             of
             the
             title
             of
             
               Cardinal
               Patron
            
             ,
             disclaimed
             the
             Adoption
             to
             be
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             with
             express
             Order
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             no
             longer
             be
             called
             Pamfilio
             ,
             but
             Astalli
             :
             all
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Preferments
             were
             sequestred
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             was
             banished
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             not
             permitted
             to
             carry
             any
             of
             his
             moveables
             with
             him
             .
             These
             extravagant
             changes
             ,
             and
             sports
             of
             fortune
             made
             most
             Men
             laugh
             ,
             none
             being
             able
             to
             assign
             the
             Cause
             or
             Original
             thereof
             .
             For
             they
             could
             not
             attribute
             it
             to
             his
             Avarice
             or
             his
             unjust
             gains
             :
             for
             besides
             his
             ordinary
             Emoluments
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             worth
             to
             him
             about
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             expence
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             laid
             up
             one
             farthing
             :
             the
             poor
             Man
             had
             once
             made
             a
             little
             Money
             of
             a
             vacant
             Benefice
             ,
             which
             so
             soon
             as
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             had
             smelt
             out
             ,
             she
             ran
             with
             open
             mouth
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             complained
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             refund
             all
             into
             her
             Apron
             .
          
           
             Azzolini
             by
             exclusion
             of
             Astalli
             being
             created
             Cardinal
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             Cabal
             ,
             where
             deep
             designs
             ,
             and
             plots
             were
             hatching
             ;
             the
             Barberins
             suggested
             the
             conquering
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             blaming
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             not
             making
             his
             advantage
             of
             the
             Insurrection
             of
             Masinello
             in
             the
             year
             1647.
             
             Howsoever
             in
             this
             declining
             Estate
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             design
             upon
             Naples
             seemed
             very
             feasible
             .
             The
             Barberins
             promised
             to
             maintain
             an
             Army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             at
             their
             own
             cost
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             reduced
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             provided
             that
             the
             principality
             of
             Salerno
             might
             remain
             to
             their
             Family
             ,
             independant
             of
             any
             other
             Prince
             :
             and
             with
             such
             fancies
             ,
             and
             projects
             as
             these
             ,
             did
             they
             tire
             ,
             and
             torment
             the
             decaying
             carcass
             of
             the
             dying
             Pope
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Pope
             daily
             languished
             ,
             so
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             was
             ever
             more
             industrious
             ,
             taking
             bribes
             with
             both
             hands
             ,
             bestowing
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             Livings
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ;
             having
             in
             the
             Marca
             onely
             which
             is
             but
             a
             small
             Province
             ,
             disposed
             of
             three
             hundred
             thirty
             six
             Benefices
             ,
             which
             were
             commonly
             known
             ,
             besides
             what
             had
             passed
             underhand
             :
             and
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Sin
             of
             Simony
             was
             become
             so
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             common
             ,
             that
             People
             began
             to
             abhor
             Churchmen
             ,
             and
             hate
             their
             Ministery
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             attained
             by
             abominable
             practices
             .
          
           
             These
             transactions
             at
             Rome
             were
             equally
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Courts
             both
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ;
             who
             now
             considering
             that
             the
             two
             Parties
             and
             Families
             of
             Pamfilio
             ,
             and
             Barberin
             were
             united
             in
             one
             ,
             they
             imagined
             them
             able
             to
             stand
             on
             their
             own
             bottoms
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             power
             sufficient
             to
             elect
             a
             Pope
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             those
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             or
             opposition
             
             of
             the
             Medices
             ;
             The
             Spaniards
             were
             most
             of
             all
             vexed
             at
             this
             Conjunction
             ,
             entertaining
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             against
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             attributed
             all
             the
             Affronts
             ,
             and
             neglects
             passed
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             judged
             the
             loss
             of
             Piombino
             ,
             and
             Portolongone
             to
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             score
             of
             their
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             the
             French
             also
             though
             angry
             enough
             with
             the
             person
             of
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             whom
             they
             considered
             as
             unconstant
             ,
             faithless
             ,
             and
             wedded
             to
             his
             own
             Interest
             ;
             yet
             entertained
             more
             gentle
             thoughts
             of
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             ,
             whom
             having
             obliged
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             
               Grand
               Almoner
            
             of
             France
             with
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             they
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             impressions
             they
             had
             made
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             such
             obliging
             favours
             could
             never
             be
             defaced
             by
             time
             ,
             or
             altered
             by
             a
             new
             Conversation
             :
             Nor
             did
             they
             wholly
             lose
             all
             hopes
             of
             conserving
             this
             Interest
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             made
             his
             Complement
             to
             young
             Barberin
             Son
             of
             the
             Prefect
             on
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             :
             he
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             good
             correspondence
             which
             had
             passed
             between
             his
             Uncle
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             what
             affection
             that
             good
             Pope
             demonstrated
             to
             Henry
             IV.
             and
             after
             him
             to
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             and
             afterwards
             to
             his
             present
             Majesty
             now
             reigning
             ;
             the
             memory
             of
             which
             was
             so
             grateful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             but
             rejoice
             in
             all
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             their
             Family
             ,
             wishing
             it
             might
             still
             advance
             ,
             and
             be
             exalted
             to
             a
             greater
             height
             of
             grandeur
             ,
             and
             glory
             .
             And
             now
             all
             the
             Art
             was
             ,
             and
             great
             labour
             used
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             to
             draw
             off
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             from
             his
             patiality
             ,
             and
             concernment
             which
             he
             had
             a
             thousand
             times
             vowed
             in
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             which
             abated
             much
             of
             their
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             stop
             to
             many
             of
             their
             great
             designs
             :
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             him
             firm
             by
             many
             obliging
             favours
             ;
             the
             Pope
             persuaded
             him
             to
             a
             neutrality
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             agreeable
             to
             a
             good
             Italian
             ,
             and
             a
             religious
             Cardinal
             :
             his
             Brother
             urged
             him
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             blue
             Ribbon
             of
             his
             Order
             ,
             as
             incompatible
             with
             the
             great
             Cross
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             to
             entertain
             no
             intimate
             communication
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             nor
             to
             affix
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             over
             the
             gate
             of
             his
             Palace
             :
             but
             Antonio
             giving
             no
             ear
             to
             any
             of
             these
             insinuations
             ,
             Francisco
             plainly
             told
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             reclaim
             his
             Brother
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             to
             shew
             his
             displeasure
             by
             refusing
             to
             restore
             to
             him
             the
             Offices
             and
             Places
             of
             Trust
             which
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             had
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             that
             of
             Great
             Chamberlain
             on
             his
             Nephew
             Charles
             lately
             made
             Cardinal
             :
             but
             this
             course
             seemed
             too
             violent
             both
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             Brief
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             for
             restitution
             of
             all
             his
             Offices
             and
             Places
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             delivered
             him
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Palestrina
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             gained
             these
             favours
             from
             the
             Pamfilians
             ;
             and
             not
             from
             the
             French
             :
             After
             which
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             with
             all
             liberty
             avowed
             his
             concernment
             for
             France
             ;
             which
             appeared
             much
             more
             generous
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             than
             the
             dissimulations
             of
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Pope
             could
             never
             retain
             a
             perfect
             confidence
             ,
             nor
             an
             entire
             affection
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             believed
             ,
             had
             the
             Pope
             lived
             but
             some
             years
             longer
             he
             would
             have
             been
             as
             weary
             of
             the
             Barberins
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             declared
             himself
             satisfied
             in
             them
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             months
             experience
             of
             their
             conduct
             
             the
             misfortune
             of
             this
             Pope
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             how
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             wise
             Chief
             ,
             or
             Directour
             of
             his
             own
             Party
             .
             Cardinal
             Pamfilio
             was
             ever
             esteemed
             as
             a
             Partisan
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Medices
             .
             His
             whole
             Family
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Daughters
             ,
             Sons
             in
             law
             and
             Daughters
             in
             law
             were
             engaged
             in
             mortal
             Feuds
             one
             against
             another
             .
             The
             Faction
             of
             the
             Barberins
             was
             not
             well
             united
             :
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Creatures
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             entertained
             a
             secret
             rancour
             ,
             and
             venom
             against
             Cardinal
             
               Francis
               Barberin
            
             ,
             who
             after
             having
             vowed
             himself
             a
             thousand
             times
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Family
             ,
             turned
             his
             Coat
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             with
             all
             obsequious
             diligence
             to
             be
             received
             into
             the
             Service
             and
             friendship
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             continued
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Barberins
             with
             almost
             an
             uninterrupted
             course
             ,
             or
             mixture
             of
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             we
             must
             return
             a
             little
             back
             to
             other
             passages
             of
             moment
             which
             intervened
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             present
             Pope
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Edward
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             year
             1649.
             the
             Montists
             wanting
             the
             usual
             payments
             agreed
             by
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             and
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             him
             at
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             late
             Peace
             ,
             made
             their
             complaints
             to
             the
             present
             Pope
             ;
             upon
             which
             license
             was
             obtained
             ,
             and
             Briefs
             were
             issued
             from
             the
             Camera
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Estate
             possessed
             by
             that
             Duke
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Castro
             .
             The
             prosecution
             of
             this
             matter
             was
             more
             violently
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             dissatisfied
             with
             that
             Duke
             for
             not
             selling
             to
             her
             his
             
             Naboth's
             Vineyard
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             certain
             Castle
             in
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Castro
             ;
             and
             because
             ,
             as
             she
             supposed
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             instrumental
             in
             persuading
             the
             Princess
             of
             Rossano
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             kinswoman
             to
             take
             Sanctuary
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             ,
             from
             the
             Wiles
             ,
             and
             Plots
             of
             her
             Step-mother
             ;
             The
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Duke
             made
             resistance
             against
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Camera
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             make
             seisures
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             Montists
             ;
             which
             greatly
             enraged
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             impatient
             ,
             and
             frowned
             at
             the
             least
             opposition
             made
             to
             his
             Commands
             ;
             but
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Toscany
             apprehensive
             ,
             that
             the
             consequences
             hereof
             might
             be
             an
             engagement
             to
             a
             second
             War
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             by
             means
             of
             Cardinal
             Albornozzi
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             ,
             making
             divers
             propositions
             to
             facilitate
             the
             payments
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             Montists
             :
             but
             whilest
             these
             matters
             were
             depending
             ,
             it
             unfortunately
             happened
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Castro
             was
             murdered
             by
             certain
             Assassinates
             ,
             who
             attended
             his
             passage
             on
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Ecelesiastical
             State.
             The
             Pope
             being
             furiously
             enraged
             by
             the
             perpetration
             of
             this
             impious
             fact
             ,
             which
             he
             attributed
             to
             the
             machinations
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             immediately
             dispeeded
             certain
             Troops
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               David
               Vidman
            
             ,
             and
             
               Girolamo
               Gabriel
            
             to
             lay
             Siege
             unto
             the
             City
             of
             Castro
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             the
             French
             being
             Masters
             of
             Piombino
             ,
             and
             Portolongone
             ,
             and
             having
             an
             Army
             in
             Lombardy
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             ,
             and
             
               Mareschal
               du
               Plessis
               Praslin
            
             ,
             kept
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             gave
             countenance
             to
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             in
             maintenance
             of
             his
             right
             invaded
             by
             the
             Pope
             :
             the
             Duke
             encouraged
             by
             hopes
             given
             him
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             opinion
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             aged
             ,
             and
             loved
             ease
             and
             quietness
             would
             gladly
             compound
             upon
             reasonable
             terms
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             found
             himself
             pressed
             by
             any
             vigorous
             opposition
             :
             
             he
             therefore
             imitating
             the
             example
             of
             his
             Father
             raised
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             Marquis
             Gaufrid
             with
             Orders
             to
             march
             directly
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             lest
             in
             their
             passage
             thither
             they
             should
             commit
             Violences
             ,
             or
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             or
             burden
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             furnished
             Money
             sufficient
             to
             defray
             all
             the
             charges
             necessary
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             whereby
             he
             might
             make
             appear
             the
             caution
             he
             used
             to
             give
             no
             offence
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             War
             was
             onely
             defensive
             ,
             and
             designed
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             protect
             and
             maintain
             his
             own
             Subjects
             and
             Estate
             .
             This
             tenderness
             of
             doing
             hurt
             to
             any
             ,
             had
             been
             well
             accepted
             ,
             and
             interpreted
             ,
             if
             the
             success
             had
             answered
             the
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             of
             the
             Duke
             :
             but
             the
             contrary
             happened
             out
             ;
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             Gaufrid
             was
             entered
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             encountred
             by
             the
             Marquis
             Mattei
             a
             knowing
             ,
             and
             an
             experienced
             Captain
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             committed
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             defence
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             and
             being
             strengthened
             by
             a
             considerable
             force
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             Gentlemen
             Voluntiers
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             Ferrara
             and
             Bologna
             to
             signalize
             their
             Valour
             ;
             he
             gave
             Battel
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             soon
             routed
             and
             defeated
             the
             Army
             of
             Parma
             ;
             the
             General
             Gaufrid
             shamefully
             flying
             ,
             fell
             under
             the
             heavy
             displeasure
             and
             disgrace
             of
             his
             Prince
             ;
             and
             being
             accused
             by
             his
             Enemies
             of
             many
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             miscarriages
             ,
             and
             of
             not
             having
             observed
             the
             Orders
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             much
             ignominy
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             whereby
             he
             gave
             a
             new
             Example
             to
             the
             World
             of
             the
             mutability
             of
             fortune
             ,
             which
             from
             an
             obscure
             beginning
             and
             birth
             being
             raised
             on
             a
             sudden
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             reputation
             and
             esteem
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             was
             with
             as
             swift
             a
             turn
             tumbled
             ,
             and
             precipitated
             down
             to
             an
             abyss
             of
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             .
          
           
             The
             Garrison
             of
             Castro
             losing
             all
             hopes
             of
             relief
             and
             succours
             by
             this
             defeat
             ,
             surrendered
             the
             Town
             upon
             Articles
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             being
             enraged
             for
             the
             murder
             committed
             on
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             commanded
             for
             expiation
             of
             that
             Offence
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             should
             be
             demolished
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             it
             was
             so
             entirely
             ruined
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             stone
             remained
             upon
             another
             .
             The
             Duke
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             being
             terrified
             with
             these
             acts
             of
             severity
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             victorious
             Arms
             of
             the
             Pamfilians
             ,
             who
             threatned
             the
             other
             Dominions
             of
             Parma
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             neither
             French
             ,
             nor
             Spaniards
             ,
             nor
             other
             Princes
             did
             much
             take
             his
             cause
             and
             sufferings
             to
             heart
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             compound
             with
             the
             Pope
             by
             a
             sale
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Castro
             and
             Ronciglione
             with
             all
             the
             Territories
             and
             dependences
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             with
             Power
             howsoever
             of
             Redemption
             within
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             years
             .
             And
             thus
             ended
             these
             differences
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             which
             several
             years
             afterwards
             broke
             out
             into
             new
             troubles
             ;
             and
             will
             ever
             remain
             an
             occasion
             of
             quarrel
             and
             scandal
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             equal
             expedients
             and
             proportionate
             to
             justice
             are
             given
             for
             mutual
             satisfaction
             .
             After
             the
             City
             was
             thus
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             Pope
             set
             up
             a
             Pillar
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               Here
               was
            
             CASTRO
             ;
             and
             several
             Crosses
             in
             the
             places
             ,
             where
             Churches
             had
             been
             with
             the
             same
             Motto
             :
             The
             Bishoprick
             of
             Castro
             with
             all
             the
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             emoluments
             thereof
             was
             afterwards
             annexed
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             Metropolis
             of
             Aquapendente
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             this
             Pope
             was
             extreamly
             rigorous
             in
             doing
             justice
             ,
             well
             vers'd
             in
             business
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             deserved
             the
             character
             of
             a
             skilful
             ,
             and
             an
             understanding
             Person
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             blemished
             his
             
             Reign
             with
             his
             unpardonable
             weakness
             towards
             a
             rapatious
             Woman
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             shall
             as
             well
             repeat
             his
             good
             actions
             ,
             as
             his
             bad
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Reader
             some
             instances
             of
             his
             Vertues
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Vices
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             severe
             lover
             of
             Justice
             in
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             would
             punish
             those
             Crimes
             in
             them
             which
             savoured
             of
             partiality
             ,
             or
             corruption
             ,
             Examples
             hereof
             we
             have
             in
             many
             kinds
             :
             and
             particularly
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             Nobleman
             of
             Rome
             having
             been
             guilty
             of
             many
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             protected
             from
             his
             Justice
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Interest
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Relations
             ;
             for
             having
             threatned
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             to
             be
             revenged
             one
             day
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             accused
             upon
             those
             words
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             would
             bear
             no
             action
             in
             rigour
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             so
             severely
             interpreted
             against
             him
             ,
             being
             aggravated
             by
             his
             former
             Offences
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             suffered
             in
             the
             publick
             face
             of
             all
             the
             City
             .
             Another
             instance
             we
             have
             of
             his
             fortitude
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             a
             Judg
             of
             the
             Court
             for
             Bribery
             ,
             whom
             he
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             condemned
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
             With
             the
             like
             impartiality
             ,
             and
             resolution
             ,
             he
             punished
             the
             people
             of
             Firma
             ,
             for
             having
             in
             a
             Mutiny
             ,
             and
             Sedition
             killed
             Viscount
             Vbert
             their
             Governour
             :
             in
             prosecution
             of
             which
             justice
             ,
             he
             sent
             Count
             Vidman
             his
             chief
             Captain
             with
             some
             Troops
             against
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             principal
             leaders
             in
             this
             Sedition
             might
             without
             fear
             ,
             or
             favour
             be
             brought
             to
             condign
             punishment
             :
             and
             accordingly
             some
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             others
             banished
             ,
             others
             fined
             ,
             or
             sent
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             attemper
             in
             some
             measure
             Clemency
             with
             his
             Justice
             ,
             he
             enclined
             a
             favourable
             Ear
             to
             the
             submissive
             petitions
             of
             that
             People
             ,
             and
             received
             them
             into
             his
             gracious
             favour
             ,
             and
             mercy
             .
             Nor
             was
             his
             justice
             less
             eminent
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             Mascambruno
             ,
             who
             was
             Sub
             ▪
             datary
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             in
             which
             Office
             having
             behaved
             himself
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             integrity
             required
             ;
             he
             forged
             many
             false
             Writings
             ,
             affixing
             the
             Pope's
             Seal
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             counterfeited
             his
             Hand
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             accusations
             of
             bribery
             ,
             and
             corruption
             ;
             all
             which
             being
             proved
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             devested
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             dignity
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             publickly
             executed
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             farther
             to
             be
             added
             in
             commendation
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             restored
             the
             Elogy
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             III
             had
             inscribed
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             of
             the
             Vatican
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             assistances
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             which
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             ,
             or
             reason
             had
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             defaced
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             also
             munificent
             in
             publick
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             adornments
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             generous
             temper
             of
             his
             nature
             had
             been
             much
             more
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             Moneys
             been
             intercepted
             by
             Olympia
             .
             Howsoever
             he
             enlarged
             the
             common
             Prisons
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             built
             others
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             so
             narrow
             ,
             and
             streight
             as
             to
             be
             noisom
             ,
             and
             unhealthy
             to
             the
             Prisoners
             .
             He
             also
             finished
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Tyber
             ,
             which
             were
             begun
             by
             his
             Predecessour
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             He
             farther
             repaired
             ,
             and
             adorned
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               John
               Lateran
            
             ,
             being
             much
             decayed
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             had
             built
             it
             for
             a
             Chappel
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             neglected
             by
             former
             Popes
             .
             But
             more
             especially
             munificent
             was
             he
             towards
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             St.
             
             Peter
             ;
             for
             that
             a
             Memorial
             might
             remain
             of
             his
             Beneficence
             amongst
             other
             Popes
             ,
             to
             that
             place
             he
             added
             many
             and
             various
             Works
             ,
             and
             beautified
             those
             places
             which
             wanted
             Ornament
             ;
             but
             what
             the
             particulars
             were
             will
             best
             appear
             by
             this
             following
             Inscription
             ,
             which
             was
             engraven
             over
             the
             great
             Gate
             of
             this
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Basilicam
            
             
               Principis
               Apostolorum
            
             
               In
               hanc
               molis
               Amplitudinem
            
             
               Multiplici
               Romanorum
               Pontificum
            
             
               Aedificatione
               perductam
            
             
               Innocentius
               X.
               Pont.
               Max.
            
             
               Novo
               Caelaturae
               Opere
            
             
               Ornatis
               Sacellis
            
             
               Interjectis
               in
               utraque
               Templi
               Ala
            
             
               Marmoreis
               Columnis
            
             
               Strato
               è
               Vario
               lapide
            
             
               Pavimento
            
             
               Magnificentius
               Terminavit
               .
            
          
           
             Besides
             all
             which
             publick
             Works
             ,
             many
             others
             are
             recorded
             of
             him
             by
             Ciconius
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Pope
             to
             whom
             the
             Reader
             may
             be
             referred
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             1649.
             the
             year
             of
             Jubily
             approaching
             ,
             he
             caused
             great
             provisions
             to
             be
             made
             for
             entertainment
             of
             Pilgrims
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             want
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Wine
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ofcers
             ,
             and
             Purveyors
             into
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             to
             buy
             up
             the
             Corn
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             the
             granaries
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             lest
             in
             so
             general
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             who
             flocked
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             Pardons
             granted
             at
             that
             season
             ,
             Provisions
             should
             be
             raised
             to
             excessive
             Rates
             ,
             care
             was
             taken
             to
             moderate
             the
             prices
             ,
             and
             render
             every
             thing
             cheap
             and
             commodious
             for
             Pilgrims
             .
             On
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             December
             1649.
             the
             year
             of
             Jubily
             began
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             in
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             City
             opened
             the
             Holy
             Gate
             ,
             which
             being
             again
             shut
             by
             him
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             following
             year
             ,
             this
             Inscription
             was
             engraven
             upon
             a
             Cross
             of
             stone
             over
             the
             portal
             of
             the
             Gate
             :
             
               
                 Innocentius
                 X.
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 Portam
                 Hanc
                 Sanctam
                 Reseratam
                 ,
                 &
                 Clausam
              
               
                 AB
                 Vrbano
                 VIII
                 .
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 Anno
                 Jubilei
                 MDCXXV
                 .
              
               
                 Aperuit
                 &
                 Clausit
              
               
                 Anno
                 Jubilei
                 MD.C.L.
                 
              
            
             About
             this
             time
             a
             Book
             was
             published
             in
             France
             ,
             written
             by
             an
             unknown
             Author
             ,
             which
             aimed
             to
             subvert
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             by
             proving
             that
             there
             was
             an
             equality
             in
             Order
             ,
             and
             Government
             between
             the
             Apostles
             St.
             Peter
             and
             St.
             Paul
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             St.
             Paul
             was
             not
             subordinate
             to
             that
             of
             St.
             Peter
             .
             This
             Book
             falling
             under
             the
             examination
             ,
             and
             scrutiny
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             was
             condemned
             as
             heretical
             ;
             
             and
             the
             same
             Censure
             was
             passed
             thereupon
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             Brief
             against
             it
             to
             be
             affixed
             in
             all
             publick
             places
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Jansenius
             Bishop
             of
             Ypres
             more
             successfully
             prevailed
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             ;
             for
             prevention
             whereof
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             farther
             spreading
             of
             those
             Tenents
             which
             were
             five
             in
             number
             ,
             a
             Congregation
             composed
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Divines
             was
             appointed
             by
             Innocent
             to
             examine
             the
             several
             Articles
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             their
             Opinion
             upon
             the
             same
             .
             And
             to
             quicken
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             more
             zealous
             in
             the
             Work
             ;
             both
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Regent
             sent
             their
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             him
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             importance
             (
             the
             determination
             whereof
             would
             tend
             to
             the
             settlement
             and
             quiet
             of
             Mens
             minds
             ,
             and
             Consciences
             )
             to
             interpose
             with
             the
             final
             Sentence
             of
             his
             Infallibility
             ,
             and
             Apostolical
             Doctrine
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             most
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             desired
             the
             Pope's
             distinct
             determination
             of
             every
             one
             of
             those
             five
             Propositions
             :
             for
             though
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             of
             happy
             memory
             had
             in
             general
             terms
             published
             a
             Bull
             against
             the
             Book
             of
             Jansenius
             ,
             and
             had
             confirmed
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Pius
             V.
             and
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             against
             
               Michael
               Baius
            
             ,
             whose
             Doctrines
             concurred
             with
             those
             of
             Jansenius
             ;
             yet
             were
             not
             convincing
             to
             the
             multitude
             for
             want
             of
             a
             distinct
             explication
             ,
             and
             particular
             Sentence
             against
             every
             one
             of
             those
             five
             Propositions
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Pope
             after
             discussion
             of
             all
             those
             Points
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             Congregation
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             personally
             present
             ;
             he
             promulged
             these
             his
             determinations
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             affixed
             these
             distinct
             Notes
             ,
             and
             Censures
             to
             every
             Proposition
             ;
             which
             we
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             deliver
             in
             Latin
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             set
             down
             by
             
               Ciacconius
               :
               in
               vitâ
               Innocentii
            
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Primam
               praedictarum
               Propositionum
               scilicet
            
             ,
          
           
             
               Aliqua
               Dei
               praecepta
               hominibus
               justis
               volentibus
               &
               conantibus
               secundum
               praesentes
               quas
               habent
               vires
               sunt
               impossibilia
               ;
               deest
               quoque
               illis
               gratia
               ,
               quâ
               possibilia
               fiant
               .
               Temerariam
               ,
               impiam
               ,
               blasphemam
               ,
               Anathemate
               damnatam
               ,
               &
               haereticam
               declaramus
               ,
               &
               uti
               talem
               damnamus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secundam
               ,
               Interiori
               gratiae
               in
               statu
               naturae
               lapsae
               nunquam
               resistitur
               :
               Haereticam
               declaramus
               ,
               &
               uti
               talem
               damnamus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tertiam
               ,
               Ad
               merendum
               ,
               &
               demerendum
               in
               statu
               naturae
               lapsae
               non
               requiritur
               in
               homine
               libertas
               à
               necessitate
               ,
               sed
               sufficit
               libertas
               à
               coactione
               :
               Haereticam
               declaramus
               ,
               &
               uti
               talem
               damnamus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quartam
               ,
               Semipelagiani
               admittebant
               praevenientis
               gratiae
               interioris
               necessitatem
               ad
               singulos
               actus
               ,
               etiam
               ad
               initium
               fidei
               ,
               &
               in
               hoc
               erant
               haeretici
               ,
               quod
               vellent
               eam
               gratiam
               talem
               esse
               ,
               cui
               posset
               humana
               voluntas
               resistere
               ,
               vel
               obtemperare
               .
               Falsam
               &
               Haereticam
               declaramus
               ,
               &
               uti
               talem
               damnamus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quintam
               ,
               Semipelagianum
               est
               dicere
               ,
               Christum
               pro
               omnibus
               omnino
               mortuum
               esse
               ,
               aut
               sanguinem
               fudisse
               .
               Falsam
               ,
               temerariam
               ,
               scandalosam
               :
               &
               intellectam
               eo
               sensu
               ,
               ut
               Christus
               pro
               salute
               duntaxat
               Praedestinatorum
               mortuus
               sit
               ;
               impiam
               ,
               blasphemam
               ,
               contumeliosam
               ,
               Divinae
               pietati
               derogantem
               ,
               &
               Haereticam
               declaramus
               ,
               &
               uti
               talem
               damnamus
               .
            
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             infallible
             determination
             the
             Jansenists
             keep
             up
             their
             Party
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             run
             down
             unless
             confuted
             by
             more
             convincing
             Arguments
             .
          
           
           
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Pope's
             Reign
             
               Francis
               Piccolomini
            
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             Order
             signified
             to
             Innocent
             the
             intentions
             of
             Christina
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             to
             relinquish
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             embrace
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             that
             she
             might
             profess
             in
             greater
             liberty
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             her
             Christian
             Edification
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             make
             the
             Holy
             City
             of
             Rome
             the
             place
             of
             her
             habitation
             ,
             where
             she
             resolved
             to
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             her
             days
             .
             This
             news
             was
             received
             with
             great
             joy
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             finding
             his
             strength
             decaying
             and
             languishing
             ,
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             that
             his
             life
             would
             not
             last
             until
             he
             could
             see
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             a
             general
             peace
             restored
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             at
             ten
             promotions
             created
             thirty
             nine
             Cardinals
             according
             to
             Livello
             ,
             but
             Ciconius
             enumerates
             forty
             ;
             of
             which
             two
             of
             them
             were
             afterwards
             Popes
             ;
             namely
             
               Fabio
               Ghigi
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             and
             
               Benedetto
               Odescalchi
            
             ,
             who
             is
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             now
             at
             present
             reigning
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             month
             of
             September
             1654.
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             decline
             past
             all
             hopes
             of
             recovery
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             were
             nursed
             by
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             with
             all
             tenderness
             and
             care
             ,
             yet
             old
             age
             was
             such
             an
             incurable
             Disease
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Herb
             ,
             or
             Medicine
             in
             Nature
             to
             cure
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             this
             good
             Lady
             did
             what
             she
             could
             to
             prolong
             his
             life
             ,
             she
             kept
             him
             from
             the
             disturbances
             of
             Business
             ,
             not
             admitting
             any
             Person
             to
             discourse
             at
             his
             Bed-side
             ,
             unless
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             would
             mind
             them
             of
             the
             Pope's
             weakness
             ,
             and
             interrupt
             Ambassadours
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Audience
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             defer
             their
             Business
             until
             a
             time
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             more
             strong
             and
             able
             disposition
             of
             health
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             continued
             ten
             days
             without
             any
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             got
             at
             least
             half
             a
             Million
             ;
             for
             she
             made
             use
             of
             her
             time
             setting
             every
             thing
             at
             low
             and
             mean
             Rates
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             did
             not
             want
             Chapmen
             for
             all
             vacant
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             preferments
             .
             At
             length
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             January
             1655.
             
             Innocent
             died
             at
             his
             Palace
             of
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Mons
               Quirinalis
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             governed
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             three
             months
             and
             twenty
             three
             days
             ,
             being
             aged
             eighty
             years
             and
             eight
             months
             .
             His
             Body
             was
             interred
             for
             some
             time
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             but
             was
             afterwards
             removed
             by
             Prince
             Pamfilio
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Agnes
             ,
             where
             he
             erected
             a
             stately
             Monument
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Innocent
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             no
             sooner
             divulged
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             all
             People
             began
             to
             rejoice
             ;
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             pleased
             in
             expectation
             and
             hope
             of
             their
             own
             promotions
             :
             the
             Clergy
             were
             pleased
             because
             the
             Church
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             Simony
             ,
             and
             scandal
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Commonalty
             rejoiced
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             liberty
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             indulged
             at
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             expected
             that
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             would
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             multitude
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             since
             threatned
             her
             ,
             being
             the
             person
             whom
             they
             perfectly
             hated
             .
             Howsoever
             nothing
             happened
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             say
             in
             Rome
             ,
             
               When
               the
               Dog
               is
               dead
               ,
               all
               the
               malice
               dies
               with
               him
               .
            
             And
             so
             it
             fared
             with
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ;
             who
             being
             allied
             to
             many
             great
             Families
             was
             protected
             by
             them
             ,
             none
             daring
             to
             offer
             her
             any
             injury
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             revenged
             by
             her
             more
             powerful
             Relations
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ALEXANDER
             VII
             .
          
           
             INNOCENT
             X.
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             eight
             or
             nine
             days
             past
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             appointed
             ,
             for
             the
             solemn
             celebration
             of
             the
             Funeral
             Rites
             of
             the
             deceased
             Pope
             :
             The
             Cardinals
             after
             having
             sung
             the
             Mass
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               de
               Spiritu
               Sancto
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Mass
             invoking
             the
             Divine
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             having
             heard
             a
             Sermon
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             preached
             by
             Abbat
             Rospigliosi
             ,
             they
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             January
             1655.
             
          
           
             It
             would
             require
             much
             time
             to
             set
             down
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             this
             Conclave
             ;
             for
             indeed
             the
             Intrigues
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             various
             ,
             that
             they
             daily
             twisted
             and
             streightned
             the
             knot
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             little
             less
             than
             three
             months
             time
             was
             required
             to
             unty
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             also
             it
             was
             rather
             cut
             than
             unloosed
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             wearied
             with
             their
             own
             divisions
             ,
             factions
             ,
             and
             contrivances
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             usual
             factions
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             third
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             the
             new
             Colledg
             of
             such
             Cardinals
             as
             had
             been
             created
             by
             Innocent
             X.
             and
             consequently
             the
             friends
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             who
             resolved
             if
             possible
             to
             continue
             an
             Oar
             in
             the
             Boat
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             stickled
             very
             hard
             to
             have
             the
             Election
             fall
             on
             some
             of
             the
             new
             Colledg
             ,
             under
             whom
             she
             hoped
             to
             find
             good
             quarter
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             ill-gotten
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Riches
             she
             had
             amassed
             by
             Simony
             ,
             and
             other
             Villanies
             ;
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             manage
             this
             Party
             to
             best
             advantage
             ,
             she
             proposed
             to
             put
             this
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             under
             one
             Head
             ,
             which
             she
             nominated
             to
             be
             
               John
               Carlo
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             Noble
             Birth
             and
             Seniority
             ,
             having
             been
             the
             first
             Cardinal
             that
             was
             created
             by
             the
             late
             Pope
             ,
             might
             deserve
             to
             be
             the
             Chief
             Directour
             of
             that
             Interest
             ;
             but
             the
             Squadron
             refused
             that
             formality
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               each
               of
               them
               had
               a
               Head
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               feet
               to
               walk
               upon
            
             ;
             nor
             would
             Maldachini
             ,
             who
             was
             Nephew
             to
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             be
             persuaded
             into
             this
             Combination
             ;
             but
             rather
             declared
             himself
             openly
             to
             be
             her
             Enemy
             ;
             howsoever
             his
             Power
             was
             little
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             though
             he
             made
             more
             noise
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             his
             Aunt
             termed
             
               the
               braying
               of
               an
               Ass
               ,
               whose
               Voice
               never
               reached
               to
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             To
             prolong
             the
             length
             of
             this
             Conclave
             ,
             there
             were
             twenty
             two
             Pretenders
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             having
             considerable
             Interest
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             high
             expectations
             .
             The
             wise
             and
             antient
             Cardinals
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Sachetti
               ,
               Barberino
            
             ,
             and
             Chigi
             ,
             resolved
             to
             suffer
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Conclave
             to
             vent
             it self
             ,
             by
             divers
             Exclusions
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             offered
             to
             the
             Scrutiny
             .
             So
             Maculano
             and
             Palotta
             otherwise
             called
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
             Clement
             was
             excluded
             ,
             with
             
               Gualtieri
               ,
               Cherubino
               ,
               Corrado
            
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             At
             length
             Sachetti
             was
             nominated
             ,
             but
             was
             excluded
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Party
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             
               Conde
               Duca
               Olivarez
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             maintained
             a
             quarrel
             ever
             since
             the
             time
             he
             had
             been
             Nuntio
             in
             Spain
             ,
             bore
             a
             perfect
             hatred
             to
             him
             :
             and
             though
             by
             means
             of
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             thirty
             three
             Voices
             appeared
             for
             him
             ,
             yet
             Spain
             was
             stronger
             ,
             by
             
             the
             addition
             of
             other
             Cardinals
             to
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             namely
             the
             Arch
             bishops
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Prague
               ,
               Genoua
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             united
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             Spain
             :
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             was
             the
             next
             that
             was
             put
             to
             the
             Scrutiny
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             whom
             appeared
             so
             great
             a
             number
             ,
             as
             affrighted
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medices
            
             the
             inveterate
             Enemy
             of
             that
             Family
             .
             It
             was
             once
             alledged
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Uncle
             had
             been
             lately
             Pope
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             it
             was
             scarce
             practicable
             to
             have
             the
             triple
             Crown
             planted
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             after
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Nephew
             :
             for
             though
             Paul
             II.
             succeeded
             his
             Uncle
             Eugenius
             VI.
             yet
             it
             was
             after
             several
             intermediate
             successions
             of
             other
             Popes
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             Alexander
             VI.
             succeeded
             Calixtus
             III.
             so
             did
             Pius
             III.
             to
             Pius
             II.
             and
             Julius
             II.
             to
             Sixtus
             IV.
             and
             Clement
             VII
             .
             to
             Leo
             X.
             But
             for
             Barberino
             to
             succeed
             so
             soon
             after
             to
             his
             Uncle
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             only
             with
             the
             interposition
             of
             one
             single
             Pope
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             an
             action
             without
             Example
             ,
             and
             unknown
             to
             former
             Ages
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Cardinals
             weary
             of
             a
             three
             months
             imprisonment
             ,
             resolved
             to
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             that
             the
             People
             would
             not
             longer
             endure
             to
             be
             without
             a
             Governour
             :
             there
             having
             been
             such
             Villanies
             committed
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             none
             desired
             the
             prolongation
             thereof
             ,
             but
             dissolute
             Persons
             ,
             whilest
             Men
             of
             honesty
             ,
             and
             substance
             lived
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             without
             protection
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             make
             an
             end
             by
             the
             Election
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             grateful
             and
             acceptable
             to
             all
             Parties
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             
               Fabio
               Chigi
            
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             called
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
          
           
             This
             Chigi
             was
             one
             of
             the
             new
             Colledg
             ,
             being
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             Innocent
             X.
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             not
             probable
             that
             he
             would
             prove
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Pamfilio
             ,
             nor
             consequently
             to
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             endued
             with
             a
             Soul
             inclined
             to
             gratitude
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             to
             that
             Lady
             ,
             were
             so
             well
             assured
             of
             the
             justice
             ,
             zeal
             and
             vertue
             of
             Chigi
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             such
             Scandals
             and
             Villanies
             offered
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             remain
             unpunished
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             apprehend
             he
             would
             ever
             favour
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             Woman
             .
             The
             Medici
             fearing
             lest
             Sachetti
             should
             at
             last
             be
             elected
             ,
             concurred
             in
             Chigi
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             always
             esteemed
             him
             of
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             partial
             to
             their
             Interest
             ;
             Barberino
             likewise
             desirous
             to
             do
             something
             which
             might
             put
             a
             Complement
             ,
             or
             an
             Obligation
             on
             Spain
             concurred
             with
             the
             others
             :
             the
             only
             difficulty
             was
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             overcome
             which
             ,
             Cardinal
             Bichi
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             active
             in
             this
             Election
             undertook
             to
             deal
             with
             Sachetti
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Leaders
             of
             the
             French
             Party
             ,
             and
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             a
             concurrence
             :
             in
             management
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             highly
             exalted
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             of
             Chigi
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             every
             respect
             qualified
             for
             this
             eminent
             Dignity
             ;
             that
             being
             every
             way
             fitted
             to
             do
             service
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             blemish
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholick
             profession
             to
             have
             such
             a
             Person
             laid
             aside
             ,
             from
             a
             mere
             punctilio
             of
             distast
             ,
             or
             unreasonable
             dis-satisfaction
             :
             With
             these
             and
             such
             like
             Arguments
             he
             prevailed
             with
             Sachetti
             to
             write
             a
             Letter
             to
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             to
             encline
             him
             to
             a
             good
             Opinion
             and
             esteem
             of
             Chigi
             ;
             whom
             Sachetti
             represented
             so
             effectually
             ,
             that
             Mazarine
             gave
             his
             assent
             ,
             and
             approbation
             .
             So
             that
             all
             difficulties
             being
             overcome
             ,
             Chigi
             was
             with
             the
             common
             Votes
             of
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             elected
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             April
             1655.
             in
             which
             they
             were
             so
             unanimous
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             dissenting
             Voice
             found
             in
             the
             Scrutiny
             ,
             which
             seldom
             happens
             ;
             
             and
             Rosetti
             himself
             ,
             who
             once
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             cut
             his
             hand
             off
             before
             it
             should
             contribute
             to
             
             Ghigi's
             Election
             ,
             gave
             his
             Vote
             also
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Fabius
               Chigi
            
             was
             born
             at
             Siena
             in
             the
             year
             1599.
             his
             Father
             
               Flavio
               Ghigi
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             
               Laura
               Marsilia
            
             both
             of
             Patrician
             Families
             ,
             but
             by
             misfortunes
             of
             the
             World
             and
             other
             accidents
             were
             much
             declined
             from
             their
             antient
             splendour
             :
             his
             Father
             dying
             when
             he
             was
             young
             ,
             his
             education
             was
             committed
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             took
             care
             to
             have
             him
             instructed
             by
             the
             best
             Masters
             in
             Grammar
             ,
             Philosophy
             ,
             Divinity
             and
             studies
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law.
             Being
             arrived
             at
             the
             age
             of
             eighteen
             years
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Augustine
             persuaded
             him
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             in
             Rome
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             the
             place
             which
             raises
             Men
             of
             parts
             and
             industry
             to
             highest
             preferments
             :
             his
             Estate
             was
             indeed
             very
             low
             and
             mean
             ,
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             his
             Father
             being
             divided
             amongst
             a
             numerous
             issue
             of
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             :
             wherefore
             to
             help
             his
             fortune
             Augustino
             procured
             him
             Letters
             of
             recommendation
             to
             Marquis
             
               Sfortia
               Pallavicinio
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             great
             Wit
             and
             Parts
             ,
             then
             living
             at
             Rome
             ,
             who
             discovering
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ingenuity
             ,
             and
             vertue
             in
             Chigi
             ,
             introduced
             him
             to
             acquaintance
             with
             Pope
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             who
             soon
             took
             a
             great
             liking
             to
             him
             for
             his
             faculty
             in
             Poesie
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             being
             an
             Admirer
             of
             Horace
             ;
             in
             imitation
             of
             whom
             he
             composed
             many
             Odes
             ,
             which
             were
             extreamly
             delightful
             to
             Vrban
             who
             himself
             was
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             youthful
             days
             had
             wrote
             many
             Poems
             with
             much
             Elegancy
             .
             By
             these
             means
             Chigi
             became
             a
             chief
             Favourite
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             discovering
             in
             him
             a
             mind
             capable
             of
             higher
             matters
             than
             a
             strain
             of
             Poesie
             ,
             recommended
             him
             with
             much
             affection
             to
             his
             Nephew
             
               Francisco
               Barberino
            
             .
          
           
             Chigi
             being
             of
             a
             gentle
             and
             tractable
             disposition
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             modest
             ,
             comported
             himself
             towards
             Barberino
             with
             a
             behaviour
             free
             from
             affectation
             and
             flattery
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             sincere
             and
             pleasing
             manner
             ,
             that
             Barberino
             preferred
             him
             to
             the
             Charge
             and
             Office
             of
             Inquisitor
             General
             ,
             in
             which
             capacity
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Malta
             ,
             where
             he
             so
             well
             acquitted
             himself
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             those
             Knights
             ,
             that
             having
             finished
             the
             time
             allotted
             him
             by
             his
             Commission
             ;
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             with
             Letters
             ,
             and
             testimonials
             from
             the
             Grand
             Master
             applauding
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             comportment
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             residence
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             particular
             character
             ,
             That
             Malta
             
               had
               never
               before
               been
               made
               happy
               with
               any
               Person
               equal
               to
               him
               in
               merit
               .
            
             And
             having
             given
             this
             first
             Essay
             of
             his
             abilities
             ,
             the
             Pope
             constituted
             him
             his
             Vice-Legat
             in
             Ferrara
             ,
             where
             he
             also
             so
             well
             demeaned
             himself
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             who
             complained
             against
             his
             justice
             ;
             but
             was
             esteemed
             by
             all
             for
             a
             just
             ,
             and
             an
             impartial
             Judg.
             
          
           
             Being
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             he
             was
             dispatched
             to
             Cologn
             in
             quality
             of
             Nuntio
             :
             which
             employment
             may
             serve
             for
             an
             evident
             proof
             of
             the
             great
             esteem
             which
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             conceived
             of
             him
             ;
             when
             in
             that
             conjuncture
             of
             affairs
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             being
             disunited
             and
             at
             variance
             ,
             there
             required
             a
             Minister
             of
             more
             than
             ordinary
             conduct
             ,
             and
             dexterity
             to
             manage
             the
             difficulty
             of
             Treaties
             then
             in
             action
             ;
             for
             having
             to
             deal
             between
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             act
             with
             due
             Equity
             towards
             the
             latter
             ,
             without
             giving
             scandal
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             granting
             that
             which
             was
             detrimental
             ,
             and
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Negotiations
             of
             
             Chigi
             for
             the
             Interest
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             Master
             the
             Pope
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             rather
             obstructed
             than
             forwarded
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             yet
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Hollanders
            
             ,
             and
             French
             growing
             weary
             with
             the
             troubles
             of
             a
             bloudy
             War
             ,
             agreed
             of
             themselves
             without
             being
             obliged
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             Offices
             of
             Mediation
             :
             for
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             were
             so
             detrimental
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             so
             far
             from
             having
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             making
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             wholly
             disowned
             and
             protested
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             Ghigi
             ;
             who
             in
             that
             dexterous
             ,
             and
             discreet
             manner
             so
             well
             represented
             his
             Master's
             complaints
             to
             the
             Imperial
             and
             Spanish
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             but
             allow
             the
             resentments
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             just
             for
             which
             they
             had
             no
             excuse
             ,
             but
             the
             unhappy
             state
             ,
             and
             urgency
             of
             their
             affairs
             :
             but
             as
             to
             the
             person
             of
             Ghigi
             ,
             and
             his
             conduct
             ,
             every
             one
             remained
             satisfied
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             character
             of
             a
             prudent
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             an
             able
             Minister
             .
          
           
             These
             Negotiations
             at
             Cologne
             rendered
             him
             more
             capable
             to
             serve
             the
             Papal
             Interest
             at
             Munster
             ,
             in
             quality
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             such
             equality
             of
             mind
             and
             good
             temper
             towards
             the
             Protestants
             without
             offence
             to
             the
             opposite
             party
             ,
             that
             with
             general
             satisfaction
             he
             acquitted
             himself
             in
             this
             great
             charge
             :
             all
             which
             being
             observed
             and
             known
             to
             Innocent
             X.
             he
             was
             in
             reward
             of
             his
             many
             Services
             promoted
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             was
             made
             Secretary
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Cardinal
             Panzirolo
             deceased
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             that
             judgment
             ,
             and
             quickness
             of
             parts
             fit
             for
             business
             ;
             that
             his
             equal
             perhaps
             was
             not
             again
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             yet
             Ghigi
             pleased
             the
             Pope
             as
             well
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             better
             than
             Panzirolo
             ;
             for
             Innocent
             being
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             where
             Men
             commonly
             put
             off
             all
             disguises
             of
             dissimulation
             ,
             declared
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             more
             fit
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             than
             Chigi
             .
             Howsoever
             in
             the
             Conclave
             there
             was
             scarce
             any
             task
             ,
             or
             discourse
             of
             Chigi
             for
             the
             first
             three
             months
             ;
             until
             at
             length
             being
             named
             ,
             the
             whole
             Colledg
             concurred
             with
             unanimous
             Votes
             in
             his
             Election
             ;
             the
             news
             of
             which
             was
             received
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             with
             extraordinary
             joy
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ten
             days
             after
             his
             promotion
             he
             spent
             in
             ordering
             the
             state
             of
             his
             publick
             and
             private
             Affairs
             ,
             giving
             Audience
             to
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             receiving
             Visits
             ,
             and
             Complements
             from
             Cardinals
             and
             Civil
             Magistrates
             :
             And
             on
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             April
             he
             was
             Crowned
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             Popes
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Portico
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ;
             after
             which
             Ceremony
             was
             ended
             he
             was
             publickly
             heard
             to
             use
             this
             saying
             ,
             
               Vivo
               Ego
               ,
               jam
               non
               Ego
               ,
               vivit
               verò
               in
               me
               Christus
               :
            
             I
             live
             ,
             but
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             Christ
             who
             liveth
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Motto
             he
             commonly
             inscribed
             over
             the
             Chambers
             of
             his
             private
             retirements
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             he
             wrote
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             with
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             ;
             and
             having
             given
             them
             the
             paternal
             Benediction
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             them
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Concord
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             turn
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             assistance
             of
             the
             Venetians
             who
             were
             a
             match
             unequal
             to
             contend
             with
             so
             mighty
             an
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             we
             proceed
             farther
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             that
             we
             should
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             Story
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             who
             remained
             all
             this
             while
             between
             hope
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             Alexander
             would
             deal
             with
             her
             .
             Prince
             Pamfilio
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             who
             went
             to
             congratulate
             
             with
             him
             :
             and
             her
             Ladyship
             that
             she
             might
             not
             be
             the
             last
             ,
             to
             express
             her
             joy
             ,
             sent
             her
             Maggiordomo
             or
             Steward
             to
             pay
             her
             Respects
             ,
             declaring
             the
             great
             joy
             she
             conceived
             to
             see
             one
             created
             Pope
             ,
             to
             whom
             her
             Kinsman
             had
             opened
             the
             way
             by
             making
             him
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             her
             joys
             were
             consummate
             ,
             in
             that
             she
             had
             always
             represented
             him
             to
             Innocent
             as
             a
             Person
             of
             extraordinary
             Abilities
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             could
             not
             but
             share
             with
             him
             in
             the
             advance
             of
             his
             fortunes
             .
             The
             Pope
             answered
             little
             and
             in
             ambiguous
             terms
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             discover
             his
             more
             deep
             ,
             and
             real
             thoughts
             ,
             Cardinal
             Azzolini
             was
             employed
             ,
             who
             making
             great
             professions
             in
             her
             behalf
             endeavoured
             to
             draw
             from
             the
             Pope
             something
             of
             his
             intentions
             towards
             her
             .
             But
             Alexander
             who
             professed
             always
             to
             do
             things
             leisurely
             ,
             was
             not
             very
             open
             in
             declaring
             himself
             ,
             which
             gave
             Olympia
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             distrust
             :
             and
             indeed
             she
             had
             very
             much
             reason
             ,
             for
             every
             day
             made
             new
             discoveries
             of
             the
             corruptions
             and
             abuses
             she
             had
             exercised
             both
             in
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             matters
             .
             The
             Datary
             was
             wholly
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Simonies
             she
             had
             introduced
             ,
             all
             Places
             sold
             ,
             no
             Treasure
             left
             ,
             besides
             a
             thousand
             other
             Villanies
             ,
             and
             mischiefs
             she
             had
             committed
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             not
             a
             day
             passed
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             had
             his
             hands
             filled
             with
             Memorials
             against
             her
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             zeal
             for
             the
             Church
             could
             not
             without
             scandal
             fit
             still
             ,
             and
             let
             slip
             such
             horrid
             Crimes
             without
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             report
             hereof
             the
             Lady
             trembling
             with
             fear
             sent
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             to
             discourse
             the
             Pope
             before
             matters
             were
             gone
             too
             far
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             was
             too
             zealous
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             hearken
             to
             any
             smooth
             and
             eloquent
             Speeches
             in
             her
             behalf
             :
             and
             therefore
             positive
             in
             his
             resolutions
             sent
             his
             express
             Commands
             to
             Olympia
             to
             leave
             Rome
             in
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             eight
             to
             be
             at
             Orvieto
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             City
             about
             thirty
             miles
             distant
             from
             Rome
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             not
             to
             remove
             without
             new
             Orders
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             There
             was
             no
             opposing
             these
             positive
             Commands
             ,
             which
             were
             neither
             to
             be
             questioned
             nor
             delayed
             ;
             so
             that
             her
             Ladyship
             privately
             departed
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             affronted
             by
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             who
             every
             where
             made
             Songs
             ,
             and
             Jests
             of
             her
             ;
             the
             same
             day
             that
             her
             Ladyship
             quitted
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             take
             the
             examination
             of
             Witnesses
             for
             drawing
             up
             the
             Process
             ,
             but
             the
             work
             was
             too
             tedious
             to
             be
             speedily
             finished
             ;
             for
             so
             many
             several
             Charges
             ,
             and
             Impeachments
             came
             daily
             against
             her
             that
             there
             was
             no
             end
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             Books
             be
             shut
             up
             though
             swelled
             to
             incredible
             Volumes
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             make
             short
             work
             ,
             the
             Pope
             commanded
             ten
             of
             the
             most
             material
             Points
             to
             be
             filed
             against
             her
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             was
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             give
             answer
             ,
             before
             a
             subsequent
             Charge
             was
             to
             be
             formed
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             resolved
             to
             sequester
             her
             Estate
             ,
             and
             imprison
             her
             Person
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             Affairs
             went
             on
             in
             this
             manner
             a
             dreadful
             Visitation
             of
             Pestilence
             in
             the
             year
             1656.
             fell
             upon
             Rome
             ,
             which
             so
             afflicted
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             was
             interrupted
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             farther
             prosecution
             of
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ceased
             :
             but
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             took
             up
             the
             Cause
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             divine
             Vengeance
             reached
             this
             guilty
             Wretch
             by
             a
             stroak
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             died
             at
             Orvieto
             some
             few
             months
             after
             her
             persecution
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             computed
             that
             she
             left
             more
             than
             two
             millions
             of
             Crowns
             in
             ready
             Money
             ,
             besides
             Land
             ,
             and
             moveables
             inestimable
             ,
             and
             what
             she
             had
             already
             bestowed
             on
             her
             kinred
             .
             After
             her
             death
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             more
             talk'd
             of
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             Pamfilio
             as
             Heir
             to
             her
             Estate
             quietly
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             ,
             taking
             his
             Habitation
             in
             her
             Palace
             in
             the
             Piazza
             of
             Navona
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fairest
             in
             all
             Rome
             :
             onely
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             she
             left
             some
             few
             Legacies
             amongst
             her
             other
             kindred
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             exceed
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             When
             Alexander
             came
             first
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             he
             publickly
             declared
             against
             Nepotism
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             direful
             asseverations
             that
             he
             would
             never
             rule
             by
             his
             Kinred
             ,
             nor
             enrich
             his
             Family
             with
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             whilst
             he
             continued
             in
             this
             humour
             he
             prosecuted
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             with
             as
             much
             severity
             and
             rigour
             ,
             as
             the
             methods
             ,
             and
             course
             of
             Law
             would
             allow
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             her
             death
             ,
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             confiscated
             all
             her
             Estate
             to
             the
             use
             of
             St.
             Peter
             :
             but
             it
             seems
             ,
             the
             detestation
             of
             her
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             his
             anger
             for
             all
             her
             evils
             ,
             died
             ,
             and
             vanished
             with
             her
             person
             ;
             only
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             drew
             away
             about
             a
             million
             of
             Crowns
             from
             Prince
             Pamfilio
             her
             Heir
             ,
             to
             bestow
             on
             his
             own
             Kindred
             (
             robbing
             Peter
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             to
             pay
             Paul
             )
          
           
             But
             this
             sturdy
             humour
             against
             his
             Kindred
             continued
             not
             long
             ,
             before
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             yerning
             of
             his
             own
             bowels
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             some
             Cardinals
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             who
             observing
             a
             desire
             in
             him
             to
             break
             his
             late
             protestation
             met
             his
             wishes
             with
             their
             arguments
             of
             love
             towards
             his
             own
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             Relations
             ;
             for
             why
             should
             he
             be
             singular
             ,
             and
             less
             kind
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             Family
             than
             other
             Popes
             ?
             or
             why
             should
             the
             House
             of
             Chigi
             remain
             onely
             obscure
             ,
             and
             mean
             ?
             whilest
             the
             Barberini
             ,
             and
             Pamfilii
             were
             opulent
             ,
             and
             exalted
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Rome
             derived
             their
             Riches
             ,
             and
             greatness
             from
             the
             favour
             and
             benefice
             of
             Popes
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             their
             Predecessours
             .
          
           
             These
             considerations
             melted
             the
             tender
             heart
             of
             Alexander
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             Brother
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             with
             his
             Son
             Flavio
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Augustino
            
             the
             Son
             of
             his
             Brother
             Augusto
             ,
             unto
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             being
             now
             provided
             with
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             two
             Nephews
             he
             used
             them
             with
             as
             much
             indulgence
             ,
             as
             other
             Popes
             had
             shewn
             to
             their
             kindred
             ;
             giving
             the
             World
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             little
             Men
             are
             acquainted
             with
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             how
             easily
             they
             change
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             affections
             with
             the
             alteration
             of
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             encrease
             of
             their
             honours
             :
             but
             lest
             it
             should
             seem
             strange
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             after
             such
             solemn
             protestations
             against
             Nepotism
             ,
             he
             should
             without
             other
             methods
             introduce
             his
             Nephews
             into
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             benefits
             ,
             and
             profits
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             with
             much
             formality
             in
             a
             publick
             Consistory
             demanded
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             whether
             the
             admittance
             of
             such
             faithful
             friends
             ,
             as
             his
             Brother
             and
             Nephews
             might
             not
             rather
             be
             useful
             ,
             than
             detrimental
             to
             the
             Church
             ?
             The
             Cardinals
             who
             are
             always
             civil
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             ready
             to
             concur
             with
             his
             desires
             ;
             every
             one
             entertaning
             an
             expectancy
             of
             being
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             when
             it
             might
             be
             his
             own
             case
             and
             might
             feel
             the
             like
             warm
             inclinations
             towards
             his
             own
             bloud
             ;
             would
             not
             be
             so
             rude
             as
             to
             exclude
             his
             Family
             from
             their
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             but
             rather
             encouraged
             him
             to
             indulg
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             kind
             to
             his
             ,
             as
             his
             
             Predecessours
             had
             been
             to
             their
             Relations
             :
             and
             lest
             the
             World
             should
             by
             this
             admittance
             of
             a
             new
             Nepotism
             ,
             imagine
             ,
             or
             suspect
             that
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             employed
             to
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Chigi
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             times
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             and
             Innocent
             X.
             were
             returned
             ;
             he
             ordered
             Briefs
             to
             be
             issued
             against
             Simony
             ,
             and
             other
             corruptions
             with
             more
             severe
             terms
             ,
             and
             under
             other
             more
             execrable
             maledictions
             than
             had
             formerly
             been
             used
             :
             He
             renewed
             also
             antient
             Decrees
             against
             Pensions
             and
             Gifts
             :
             and
             farther
             Ordained
             ,
             that
             several
             vacant
             Benefices
             should
             not
             be
             supplied
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Revenue
             of
             them
             being
             received
             into
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             should
             be
             employed
             towards
             extinguishing
             the
             vast
             Debts
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             might
             farther
             engage
             ,
             and
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             the
             minds
             and
             good
             will
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             conceived
             high
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             demonstrated
             unusual
             expressions
             of
             joy
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Inauguration
             ;
             he
             exercised
             his
             paternal
             Love
             ,
             and
             Charity
             towards
             them
             in
             three
             several
             calamities
             which
             befel
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             followed
             one
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             on
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1656.
             the
             City
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             was
             visited
             with
             such
             a
             raging
             Pestilence
             ,
             which
             continued
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             as
             rendered
             it
             almost
             desolate
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             the
             Famine
             had
             been
             as
             destructive
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             end
             of
             those
             which
             the
             Plague
             had
             left
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Poor
             been
             relieved
             and
             comforted
             by
             the
             generous
             care
             ,
             and
             pious
             charity
             of
             this
             Pope
             .
             No
             sooner
             was
             the
             Pestilence
             ceased
             ,
             but
             the
             Tyber
             swelling
             with
             inordinate
             Rains
             ,
             surpassed
             its
             banks
             with
             such
             a
             deluge
             ,
             as
             drowned
             all
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             lower
             Villages
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             those
             which
             were
             seated
             on
             higher
             elevations
             of
             Hills
             ,
             were
             environed
             so
             with
             the
             Waters
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             days
             ,
             they
             could
             have
             no
             communication
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             for
             relief
             ,
             and
             sustenance
             ;
             onely
             the
             Pope
             taking
             compassion
             on
             his
             People
             ,
             employed
             great
             numbers
             of
             flat-bottomed
             Boats
             ,
             laden
             with
             Provisions
             to
             pass
             from
             one
             Village
             to
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             succour
             ,
             and
             sustenance
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             took
             all
             the
             courses
             ,
             and
             expedients
             possible
             to
             moderate
             the
             price
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             might
             be
             supported
             ,
             and
             not
             die
             with
             Famine
             .
             After
             two
             such
             extream
             Calamities
             many
             of
             those
             who
             escaped
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             perished
             by
             a
             fatal
             Earthquake
             ,
             which
             overturned
             almost
             all
             the
             Villages
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Romagne
             ;
             to
             repair
             which
             and
             rebuild
             their
             Towns
             ,
             the
             Pope
             like
             a
             common
             Father
             ,
             was
             highly
             liberal
             ,
             and
             bountiful
             in
             his
             Contributions
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             enstalment
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             sent
             their
             respective
             Ambassadours
             to
             Rome
             after
             the
             usual
             custom
             ,
             to
             pay
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             their
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             homage
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             most
             conspicuous
             ,
             and
             eminent
             were
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Crequi
            
             sent
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Aragon
             from
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             :
             they
             were
             both
             received
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             respect
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             but
             if
             either
             of
             them
             had
             acquired
             a
             greater
             esteem
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             ,
             a
             person
             extreamly
             handsom
             ,
             and
             well
             fashioned
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             antient
             and
             illustrious
             Family
             ,
             first
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             King's
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             so
             well
             accomplished
             ,
             that
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             esteemed
             it self
             highly
             honoured
             by
             the
             presence
             ,
             and
             administration
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Personage
             :
             
             his
             onely
             fault
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             haughty
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             humour
             so
             fierce
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             Camp
             better
             than
             the
             more
             polite
             ,
             and
             gentle
             comportments
             of
             an
             Italian
             Court
             ,
             or
             the
             conversation
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             his
             deportment
             was
             pleasing
             enough
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             and
             the
             Nephews
             comported
             themselves
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             did
             at
             first
             )
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             some
             reasonable
             modesty
             ;
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             began
             to
             pass
             those
             terms
             ,
             and
             become
             insolent
             ,
             this
             Ambassadour
             could
             not
             long
             sustain
             their
             pride
             ,
             before
             their
             resentments
             broke
             forth
             into
             outragious
             violences
             :
             as
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             when
             we
             come
             to
             the
             year
             1662.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1655.
             
             
             Christina
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             renounced
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             which
             she
             had
             been
             educated
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             her
             Crown
             ,
             which
             she
             resigned
             to
             her
             kinsman
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             ,
             conserving
             to
             herself
             a
             Rent
             of
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             out
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Pomerania
             :
             and
             making
             publick
             profession
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             spend
             her
             days
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             she
             might
             enjoy
             it
             in
             the
             most
             pompous
             and
             triumphant
             manner
             ;
             and
             where
             she
             might
             not
             onely
             delight
             herself
             in
             conversation
             with
             grave
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             learned
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             she
             was
             a
             great
             Admirer
             )
             but
             also
             being
             favoured
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             could
             on
             all
             occasions
             have
             recourse
             to
             him
             for
             Pardons
             ,
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             his
             paternal
             Benediction
             .
             Wherefore
             leaving
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             apparrelled
             herself
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             in
             which
             disguise
             passing
             through
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             Germany
             ,
             she
             came
             by
             way
             of
             Holland
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             Privy-Chamber
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Leopold
             at
             that
             time
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             in
             presence
             of
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Nobles
             on
             the
             Eve
             of
             Christmas
             ,
             she
             solemnly
             abjured
             the
             Heresies
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             made
             profession
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Faith.
             The
             Plague
             raging
             that
             year
             at
             Rome
             ,
             she
             deferred
             her
             journey
             thither
             ,
             until
             health
             was
             restored
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             Country
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             being
             created
             Pope
             ,
             she
             prosecuted
             her
             design
             of
             setling
             her
             Habitation
             in
             Rome
             ,
             which
             she
             having
             signified
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             received
             his
             license
             ,
             she
             made
             at
             his
             desire
             an
             other
             solemn
             abjuration
             of
             Lutherism
             at
             Inspruck
             ,
             which
             might
             dispose
             and
             prepare
             her
             more
             solemn
             reception
             into
             Italy
             .
             When
             the
             Queen
             was
             in
             Germany
             the
             Pope
             dispatched
             
               Luke
               Holsten
            
             a
             Hamburgher
             by
             Nation
             ,
             who
             was
             keeper
             of
             the
             Vatican
             Library
             to
             make
             her
             Majesty
             a
             Complement
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             the
             which
             Person
             was
             the
             more
             acceptable
             to
             her
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             fame
             ,
             and
             reputation
             he
             had
             acquired
             of
             being
             the
             most
             learned
             Man
             of
             that
             age
             .
             When
             she
             approached
             near
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             he
             sent
             four
             Nuntios
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             with
             the
             Dean
             ,
             and
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             attendance
             was
             truly
             Royal
             and
             magnificent
             :
             at
             her
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             she
             was
             met
             by
             two
             Legats
             
               à
               Latere
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Cardinal
             
               John
               Charles
               de
               Medices
            
             Brother
             to
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Toscany
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Frederick
             Brother
             of
             the
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             pompous
             train
             conducted
             her
             to
             the
             Vatican
             Palace
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             lodged
             with
             all
             the
             Royalty
             appertaining
             to
             a
             Queen
             .
             Many
             and
             various
             were
             the
             Ceremonies
             which
             passed
             at
             the
             reception
             of
             this
             great
             Person
             ;
             after
             which
             on
             Christmas
             day
             she
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             who
             superadded
             the
             name
             of
             Alexandra
             to
             that
             of
             Christina
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             year
             1657.
             
             the
             Venetians
             were
             hardly
             pressed
             by
             the
             formidable
             Power
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Arms
             ;
             and
             being
             unable
             by
             their
             own
             force
             to
             wage
             a
             War
             against
             that
             potent
             Enemy
             ;
             the
             Senate
             omitted
             no
             applications
             ,
             or
             addresses
             to
             persuade
             forein
             Princes
             to
             yield
             them
             succour
             either
             by
             Men
             ,
             or
             Money
             .
             But
             Wars
             raging
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             administred
             trouble
             ,
             and
             care
             sufficient
             for
             every
             Prince
             to
             consult
             and
             provide
             for
             his
             own
             affairs
             and
             safety
             .
             The
             Czar
             of
             Moscovy
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             their
             Ambassadour
             ,
             promised
             fair
             ,
             and
             gave
             good
             words
             ,
             but
             with
             little
             other
             effect
             ;
             it
             being
             difficult
             to
             concert
             matters
             ,
             or
             engage
             affections
             ,
             or
             reconcile
             the
             Interest
             of
             Princes
             so
             remote
             .
             Thus
             the
             Venetians
             becoming
             destitute
             of
             all
             succours
             from
             forein
             Powers
             ,
             addressed
             themselves
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             their
             ultimate
             refuge
             in
             all
             their
             distresses
             ,
             beseeching
             his
             Holiness
             to
             grant
             them
             such
             sums
             of
             Mony
             as
             might
             supply
             their
             present
             occasions
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             Rome
             being
             but
             newly
             recovered
             from
             a
             languishing
             state
             of
             Pestilence
             and
             from
             other
             calamities
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             during
             which
             immense
             sums
             had
             been
             issued
             from
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             to
             sustain
             the
             Commonalty
             in
             their
             scarcity
             and
             want
             ;
             the
             Pope
             alledged
             just
             Causes
             to
             excuse
             the
             disbursment
             of
             Money
             from
             his
             Treasury
             ,
             which
             had
             of
             late
             years
             been
             miserably
             exhausted
             by
             the
             Avarice
             of
             those
             who
             had
             had
             the
             management
             of
             it
             :
             Howsoever
             though
             the
             Pope
             pretended
             himself
             not
             able
             to
             issue
             out
             Money
             from
             his
             own
             Exchequer
             ;
             yet
             he
             hearkened
             to
             some
             Proposals
             and
             expedients
             for
             raising
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             sale
             of
             certain
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Rents
             belonging
             to
             the
             two
             Orders
             of
             the
             Crociferi
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Santo
               Spirito
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             for
             which
             they
             were
             sold
             ,
             being
             for
             maintenance
             of
             a
             War
             against
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             against
             Turks
             ;
             was
             sufficient
             to
             warrant
             and
             hallow
             the
             sale
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             lawful
             Title
             to
             any
             Purchaser
             .
             The
             Order
             of
             the
             Crociferi
             was
             very
             ancient
             ,
             and
             possessed
             several
             Monasteries
             dispersed
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ;
             but
             that
             of
             the
             
               Spirito
               Santo
            
             consisted
             of
             three
             Monasteries
             onely
             ,
             and
             all
             within
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             had
             been
             endowed
             under
             the
             protection
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Ten
             :
             howsoever
             the
             desolation
             of
             these
             Monasteries
             could
             not
             pass
             without
             the
             severe
             Censures
             and
             reflections
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Friers
             of
             those
             Orders
             were
             much
             fallen
             from
             the
             integrity
             of
             their
             antient
             institution
             ,
             and
             become
             corrupt
             and
             debauched
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             yet
             their
             clamours
             could
             not
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             nor
             the
             calumnies
             which
             they
             daily
             uttered
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             be
             quieted
             .
             Howsoever
             a
             Bull
             being
             passed
             ,
             and
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             for
             sale
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             some
             other
             smaller
             Monasteries
             ;
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             with
             three
             Senators
             were
             commissionated
             to
             sell
             ,
             and
             pass
             the
             Title
             to
             the
             Purchasers
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Senate
             raised
             above
             a
             million
             of
             Ducats
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             employed
             to
             carry
             forward
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             Whilest
             this
             good
             correspondence
             passed
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             daily
             need
             of
             succours
             ,
             and
             assistances
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             a
             convenient
             season
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             these
             Negotiations
             ,
             for
             the
             Pope
             to
             propose
             the
             restoration
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             to
             their
             possessions
             on
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             been
             banished
             on
             occasion
             of
             the
             differences
             between
             Paul
             V.
             and
             the
             
               Venetians
               .
               Carlo
               Carafa
            
             Bishop
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             then
             Nuntio
             at
             Venice
             represented
             the
             Pope's
             
             desires
             herein
             at
             a
             full
             Senate
             ,
             laying
             before
             them
             the
             conveniences
             they
             might
             expect
             ,
             and
             benefits
             they
             might
             reap
             ,
             by
             closing
             with
             the
             Pope's
             demands
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             changed
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             Original
             Decree
             ,
             and
             bando
             against
             them
             ;
             for
             that
             those
             Jesuits
             who
             had
             fomented
             the
             divisions
             ,
             and
             Sedition
             were
             already
             dead
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             who
             were
             to
             supply
             their
             places
             would
             be
             more
             cautious
             ,
             and
             careful
             for
             the
             future
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             incurred
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Republick
             :
             these
             considerations
             being
             seconded
             by
             warm
             instances
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             carried
             in
             the
             Senate
             for
             restoration
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             antient
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Senate
             in
             this
             case
             were
             positive
             ,
             and
             rigorous
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             Cavalier
             Soranzo
             greatly
             opposed
             the
             admission
             ;
             yet
             the
             pressure
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             gratifying
             the
             Pope
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             Decrees
             were
             repealed
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             against
             the
             Jesuits
             made
             void
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             and
             on
             this
             occasion
             in
             the
             year
             1657.
             they
             again
             restored
             to
             their
             possessions
             within
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Crociferi
             being
             conferred
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Court
             of
             Rome
             being
             gratified
             by
             this
             concession
             ;
             not
             onely
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             the
             Cardinals
             also
             concurred
             in
             their
             liberal
             contributions
             towards
             maintenance
             of
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             of
             which
             five
             especially
             were
             signally
             bountiful
             ,
             and
             munificent
             above
             the
             others
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               Antonio
               Barberino
            
             ,
             who
             gave
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             in
             Gold
             ;
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             gave
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             ;
             
               Francisco
               Barberino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Flavio
               Ghigi
            
             agreed
             to
             maintain
             three
             Gallies
             at
             their
             own
             expence
             ;
             and
             lastly
             Cardinal
             Nicholas
             who
             was
             a
             Count
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             not
             having
             sufficient
             Estate
             in
             ready
             Money
             to
             make
             such
             a
             contribution
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             sold
             his
             Palace
             and
             Houshold-stuff
             ,
             and
             Vineyards
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             registred
             amongst
             the
             Benefactors
             to
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             also
             the
             Ottoman
             Arms
             prevailed
             against
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             upper
             parts
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             so
             that
             Varadin
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             became
             very
             formidable
             :
             Wherefore
             that
             Pope
             Alexander
             might
             not
             seem
             less
             sollicitous
             for
             conservation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             than
             he
             was
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             he
             issued
             considerable
             sums
             out
             of
             his
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             laid
             a
             Decimation
             on
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Clergy
             over
             all
             Italy
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             assist
             the
             Imperial
             Arms
             :
             and
             farther
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Spain
             then
             busily
             employed
             in
             a
             Treaty
             at
             the
             Pyreneans
             ,
             that
             having
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             strengthned
             the
             Alliance
             by
             the
             ties
             ,
             and
             Obligations
             of
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             respect
             to
             the
             Wars
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             were
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             Turk
             to
             the
             destruction
             ,
             and
             ruin
             of
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             are
             not
             here
             to
             omit
             ,
             that
             this
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Pyreneans
             which
             was
             held
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Pheasants
             ,
             where
             the
             Marriage
             was
             concluded
             between
             the
             present
             King
             Lewis
             XIV
             .
             and
             
               Maria
               Teresa
               Infanta
            
             of
             Spain
             ,
             was
             acted
             and
             carried
             on
             between
             Cardinal
             Mazarini
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Luis
               d'
               Haro
            
             ,
             without
             the
             mediation
             and
             concurrence
             of
             this
             Pope
             Alexander
             :
             which
             seems
             the
             more
             strange
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             very
             Pope
             was
             Nuntio
             at
             Munster
             ,
             and
             once
             managed
             that
             Treaty
             there
             in
             behalf
             of
             Innocent
             X.
             with
             great
             applause
             ,
             and
             proof
             of
             his
             abilities
             and
             integrity
             ,
             and
             was
             personally
             known
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             many
             therefore
             and
             various
             were
             
             the
             reflections
             on
             this
             Point
             by
             the
             Politicians
             of
             those
             times
             ;
             and
             many
             Writers
             on
             this
             Subject
             have
             assigned
             divers
             Causes
             ,
             and
             reasons
             for
             it
             .
             Some
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             time
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             then
             in
             quality
             of
             Nuntio
             were
             together
             in
             Germany
             ,
             several
             differences
             had
             arisen
             between
             them
             ,
             not
             then
             reconciled
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Nuntio
             had
             always
             shewn
             some
             partiality
             towards
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             Mazarine
             had
             opposed
             the
             election
             of
             him
             to
             be
             Pope
             ;
             and
             though
             afterwards
             he
             had
             been
             sweetned
             by
             the
             character
             ,
             and
             commendations
             which
             Sachetti
             had
             given
             of
             him
             ;
             yet
             still
             some
             acrimony
             remained
             on
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             because
             he
             observed
             an
             aversion
             in
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             treat
             the
             Peace
             in
             any
             part
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             did
             reside
             ;
             he
             also
             observed
             with
             what
             indignity
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             he
             had
             treated
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Retz
             :
             and
             with
             what
             neglect
             ,
             and
             almost
             contempt
             he
             comported
             himself
             towards
             his
             Nuntio
             at
             Paris
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             a
             little
             displeased
             to
             observe
             what
             backwardness
             ,
             and
             delay
             was
             used
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             no
             onely
             in
             sending
             the
             Extraordinary
             Embassy
             of
             Obedience
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             the
             Ordinary
             also
             of
             Residency
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             Pope
             ignorant
             of
             those
             slight
             ,
             and
             contemptible
             expressions
             ,
             which
             both
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             his
             Favourite
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Omodei
             publickly
             uttered
             with
             ill
             reflections
             on
             his
             Person
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Cardinal
             complained
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Ingratitude
             ;
             for
             that
             after
             he
             had
             so
             freely
             concurred
             in
             his
             Election
             ,
             he
             always
             evidenced
             an
             aversness
             to
             comply
             with
             him
             in
             the
             most
             reasonable
             Demands
             ,
             and
             ever
             favoured
             that
             Party
             which
             interfered
             with
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             offered
             him
             frequently
             injuries
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             he
             did
             him
             right
             ,
             it
             might
             seem
             to
             proceed
             from
             favour
             rather
             than
             from
             the
             motives
             of
             Justice
             .
             These
             matters
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             occasioning
             coldness
             of
             correspondence
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             Writers
             should
             attribute
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Pope's
             exclusion
             from
             this
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             to
             the
             preceding
             Causes
             ;
             Whenas
             the
             most
             reasonable
             Obstacle
             might
             be
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             incapacity
             to
             moderate
             ,
             and
             concur
             in
             the
             terms
             of
             this
             Peace
             :
             for
             whereas
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             was
             established
             on
             the
             Articles
             concluded
             and
             agreed
             at
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Munster
             ;
             which
             the
             Pope
             having
             condemned
             ,
             disanulled
             ,
             and
             protested
             against
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Party
             to
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             resolved
             to
             raise
             difficulties
             ,
             by
             that
             opposition
             ,
             and
             obstructions
             which
             would
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             being
             celebrated
             between
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               Maria
               Teresa
            
             ,
             the
             onely
             cause
             ,
             and
             Object
             of
             the
             Peace
             ;
             was
             afterwards
             the
             original
             of
             many
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             disorders
             in
             Christendom
             .
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             not
             having
             been
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             wary
             as
             the
             importance
             of
             the
             matter
             required
             ,
             did
             not
             take
             care
             to
             pen
             the
             Instrument
             of
             Renuntiation
             which
             the
             Infanta
             signed
             to
             the
             Dominions
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             Paternal
             Inheritance
             with
             such
             strict
             terms
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             was
             still
             a
             Gate
             open
             to
             pretensions
             :
             nor
             was
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Oath
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             expressive
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             was
             place
             left
             for
             evasions
             ,
             as
             the
             ambition
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             their
             desire
             of
             Dominion
             should
             govern
             and
             transport
             them
             ;
             from
             whence
             great
             confusions
             ,
             and
             bloudy
             Wars
             have
             arisen
             ,
             as
             the
             Annals
             of
             our
             times
             are
             able
             to
             attest
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             a
             quarrel
             arose
             at
             Rome
             between
             the
             
               Contestabile
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Cavalier
               Chiaia
            
             ,
             
             Captain
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Guards
             ,
             caused
             by
             a
             Dispute
             they
             had
             for
             a
             Bank
             or
             Seat
             at
             a
             Comedy
             .
             An
             other
             quarrel
             this
             Colonna
             maintained
             with
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Toscany
             ,
             for
             not
             resigning
             to
             him
             the
             principal
             place
             at
             a
             Visit
             which
             they
             made
             to
             the
             Princess
             Farnese
             :
             An
             other
             quarrel
             he
             created
             not
             long
             after
             at
             Milan
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Avellino
             ,
             on
             occasion
             of
             a
             Dispute
             about
             the
             Title
             of
             Excellency
             ;
             all
             which
             had
             proceeded
             farther
             than
             to
             words
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             to
             be
             managed
             by
             other
             measures
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             wise
             and
             cautious
             Italians
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bracciano
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             dying
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nerula
             his
             Brother
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             parts
             and
             abilities
             ,
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Estate
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Inheritance
             ;
             taking
             on
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             Highness
             ;
             which
             he
             caused
             his
             Subjects
             to
             inscribe
             in
             all
             the
             Memorials
             ,
             and
             Writings
             they
             made
             to
             him
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             Foreiners
             ,
             and
             independent
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             refused
             to
             give
             him
             other
             Title
             than
             that
             of
             Excellency
             ;
             until
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Retz
            
             was
             persuaded
             to
             pass
             that
             Complement
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Prince
             Pamfilio
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             any
             wise
             considerable
             for
             Birth
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             or
             Power
             ,
             began
             to
             assume
             the
             honour
             of
             Highness
             :
             to
             prevent
             which
             and
             the
             many
             Controversies
             which
             might
             arise
             from
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             Pope
             gave
             Order
             ,
             that
             Title
             of
             Highness
             should
             be
             given
             to
             no
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             Vassal
             or
             Feudatary
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             unless
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             onely
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Families
             descended
             from
             Popes
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             all
             the
             Roman
             Barons
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             pretend
             to
             a
             Title
             above
             that
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             Orsina
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             other
             than
             that
             of
             Excellency
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1661.
             
             one
             
               Francis
               Borri
            
             born
             at
             Milan
             vented
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             Heresies
             and
             Enthusiastical
             Doctrines
             at
             Rome
             ,
             drawing
             unto
             himself
             many
             followers
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             by
             a
             feigned
             Hypocrisie
             and
             disimulation
             ,
             tending
             to
             sublime
             Notions
             ,
             and
             elevations
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             .
             The
             Doctrines
             he
             taught
             ,
             which
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             received
             from
             Divine
             Inspiration
             were
             :
             That
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             was
             really
             a
             Goddess
             ;
             because
             she
             was
             Mother
             of
             the
             Word
             Eternal
             which
             was
             God.
             And
             to
             express
             this
             Mystery
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             maintained
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             was
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             Incarnate
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             St.
             Anne
             .
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             he
             stiled
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             most
             Holy
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             onely
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Most
             High.
             
          
           
             He
             taught
             farther
             :
             That
             in
             the
             Holy
             Eucharist
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             only
             the
             Natural
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             joined
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             besides
             Hell
             ,
             and
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             Limbo
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             fourth
             place
             appointed
             for
             the
             receptacle
             of
             Infidels
             .
             That
             the
             Book
             of
             Ecclesiastes
             wrote
             by
             Solomon
             was
             not
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             a
             Treatise
             full
             of
             Errours
             composed
             by
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             remained
             in
             Original
             Sin.
             And
             that
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             to
             make
             confession
             of
             secret
             sins
             in
             the
             Ear
             of
             a
             Priest
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             wild
             Fancies
             being
             figments
             formed
             in
             the
             hot
             and
             disturbed
             brain
             of
             Borri
             ;
             the
             Inquisition
             had
             no
             sooner
             notice
             of
             ,
             but
             they
             sent
             out
             Warrants
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             having
             notice
             ,
             fled
             first
             to
             Inspruck
             :
             howsoever
             his
             Heresies
             were
             examined
             ,
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             was
             burnt
             
             in
             Effigie
             :
             of
             which
             when
             Borri
             had
             notice
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Strasbourg
             ,
             where
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             burn'd
             him
             also
             in
             Effigie
             .
             Thence
             passing
             through
             Holland
             ,
             he
             vented
             a
             thousand
             chimerical
             Opinions
             at
             Roterdam
             .
             Thence
             he
             went
             to
             Coppenhagen
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             profession
             of
             Chymistry
             ,
             and
             wherein
             ha
             was
             so
             excellent
             an
             Operator
             ,
             that
             he
             created
             a
             real
             belief
             in
             King
             Frederick
             III.
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Philosopher's
             Stone
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             able
             to
             turn
             any
             metal
             into
             Gold
             :
             but
             that
             King
             dying
             ,
             his
             Son
             Christian
             V.
             was
             far
             from
             such
             a
             belief
             ,
             and
             discovering
             him
             to
             be
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             gave
             him
             five
             hundred
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             a
             Passport
             ,
             and
             so
             dismissed
             him
             from
             his
             Dominions
             .
             Borri
             afterwards
             designing
             to
             travel
             into
             Turky
             ,
             was
             in
             Moravia
             ,
             on
             his
             way
             thither
             seised
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             command
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             being
             sentenced
             by
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1670.
             condemned
             to
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             .
             The
             which
             Story
             I
             the
             more
             willingly
             mention
             ,
             because
             I
             remember
             in
             the
             year
             1678.
             to
             have
             seen
             him
             at
             Rome
             ,
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             resided
             at
             Rome
             with
             character
             of
             
               Ambassadour
               Extraordinary
            
             from
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             was
             at
             first
             received
             ,
             and
             caressed
             with
             all
             the
             ceremony
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             which
             that
             Court
             was
             able
             to
             express
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             support
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             disdain
             which
             he
             observed
             to
             be
             lodged
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             the
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Ghigi
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             to
             evidence
             the
             little
             esteem
             he
             had
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             preferring
             other
             Cardinals
             before
             them
             in
             his
             Visits
             .
             The
             Pope
             highly
             resenting
             this
             neglect
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             due
             respect
             ,
             received
             the
             Ambassadour
             at
             all
             his
             Audiences
             with
             much
             coldness
             and
             indifferency
             ,
             refusing
             to
             grant
             him
             any
             thing
             which
             he
             demanded
             of
             favour
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             or
             his
             Subjects
             .
             The
             Pope
             also
             plainly
             told
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             deferred
             to
             make
             the
             Complement
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             the
             Ambassadress
             his
             Lady
             ,
             until
             first
             he
             had
             done
             him
             right
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             that
             honour
             ,
             which
             was
             due
             to
             his
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             this
             ill
             correspondence
             continued
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             a
             quarrel
             arose
             between
             two
             French
             men
             ,
             and
             three
             Corsi
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Guard
             (
             which
             had
             lately
             been
             recruited
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             of
             Corsica
             .
             )
             The
             cause
             of
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             Two
             French
             Men
             to
             shew
             their
             bravery
             undertook
             to
             disarm
             the
             Night
             Petrol
             of
             three
             Corsi
             ,
             which
             they
             easily
             effected
             ,
             because
             the
             Officer
             which
             was
             with
             them
             commanded
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             fire
             their
             Carbines
             ,
             or
             make
             resistance
             ,
             for
             which
             default
             ,
             he
             was
             cashiered
             the
             Service
             ,
             and
             declared
             uncapable
             of
             farther
             Office
             ;
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             also
             were
             punished
             for
             cowardise
             and
             neglect
             of
             their
             duty
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             also
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             upbraided
             the
             Corsi
             with
             ignominious
             terms
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Arms
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             any
             other
             default
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             he
             would
             shave
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
             The
             Corsi
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             laid
             some
             fault
             on
             Cardinal
             Imperiale
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             to
             acquit
             himself
             ,
             and
             recover
             his
             honour
             ;
             ordered
             the
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             Officers
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             employed
             to
             make
             search
             for
             some
             persons
             in
             a
             House
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Farnese
             where
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             lodged
             ,
             to
             make
             farther
             search
             for
             them
             into
             the
             very
             House
             
             of
             his
             Excellency
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             that
             he
             was
             at
             Mass
             in
             his
             Chappel
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadour
             had
             just
             reason
             to
             resent
             this
             Affront
             ,
             and
             indignity
             offered
             to
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             (
             the
             Houses
             of
             forein
             Ministers
             being
             so
             esteemed
             at
             Rome
             )
             but
             the
             quarrel
             was
             higher
             enflamed
             by
             a
             certain
             French
             Man
             ,
             who
             that
             Evening
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             quarters
             of
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             uttered
             some
             indiscreet
             words
             of
             scorn
             ,
             and
             contempt
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             pursued
             him
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Ambassadour's
             Stables
             ;
             who
             hearing
             a
             noise
             ,
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             Servants
             to
             appease
             the
             tumult
             :
             but
             his
             endeavours
             rather
             enflamed
             ,
             than
             quieted
             the
             disturbance
             ,
             for
             the
             Corsi
             being
             gathered
             in
             great
             numbers
             began
             to
             fire
             their
             Carbines
             at
             the
             Ambassadour
             himself
             ,
             whilst
             he
             looked
             out
             at
             his
             Windows
             ,
             killing
             some
             of
             his
             Lacquies
             with
             three
             or
             four
             more
             ,
             who
             casually
             happened
             to
             be
             then
             present
             with
             the
             Ambassadour
             .
             And
             not
             content
             with
             this
             outrage
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             in
             Military
             order
             with
             their
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             and
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             came
             and
             presented
             themselves
             again
             before
             the
             Palace
             Farnese
             ;
             on
             which
             appearance
             the
             Ambassadour
             caused
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             shut
             :
             During
             this
             tumult
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             the
             Lady
             Ambassadress
             returned
             home
             ,
             whom
             when
             the
             Corsi
             espied
             ,
             these
             barbarous
             beasts
             fired
             a
             Volley
             of
             shot
             into
             her
             Coach
             ,
             and
             killed
             a
             Page
             ,
             who
             attended
             at
             the
             Boot
             ;
             with
             which
             unexpected
             accident
             the
             Lady
             being
             affrighted
             ,
             fled
             for
             refuge
             into
             the
             Palace
             of
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             ;
             who
             soon
             afterwards
             ,
             with
             a
             Guard
             of
             two
             hundred
             Men
             convoyed
             her
             safe
             to
             the
             Duke
             her
             Husband
             ,
             though
             Cardinal
             Imperiale
             the
             Governour
             had
             ordered
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Corsi
             to
             obstruct
             the
             passage
             of
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             ;
             but
             when
             this
             Cardinal
             sent
             Imperiale
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             answer
             the
             least
             disorder
             ,
             which
             should
             happen
             hereupon
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             considered
             better
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             desisted
             from
             giving
             farther
             interruption
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             passed
             all
             the
             Night
             following
             in
             consultation
             with
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Venice
               ,
               Malta
            
             ;
             and
             with
             others
             whom
             he
             esteemed
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             all
             which
             agreed
             that
             the
             Dignity
             and
             Character
             of
             sacred
             Embassies
             was
             wounded
             and
             violated
             by
             this
             outrage
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Imperiale
               ,
               Don
               Mario
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             that
             faction
             held
             long
             conferences
             concerning
             the
             management
             of
             this
             Affair
             :
             for
             to
             justifie
             it
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             too
             foul
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             plea
             ,
             or
             excuse
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             give
             it
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Riot
             ,
             and
             tumult
             raised
             by
             insolence
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Ghigi
             both
             Men
             and
             Women
             should
             make
             their
             Visits
             of
             Condolence
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             expressing
             abundance
             of
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             for
             the
             late
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             they
             solely
             attributed
             to
             the
             insolence
             and
             fury
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             any
             design
             ,
             or
             premeditated
             Act
             of
             the
             Commanders
             .
             But
             this
             Wound
             was
             too
             fresh
             ,
             and
             sore
             to
             be
             salved
             with
             a
             remedy
             of
             such
             vain
             excuses
             ;
             considering
             that
             the
             Gates
             of
             Rome
             were
             by
             express
             Order
             left
             open
             all
             the
             Night
             ,
             to
             afford
             means
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             for
             the
             Corsi
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             escape
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             what
             had
             passed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             whilst
             he
             was
             performing
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             his
             Birth-day
             at
             St.
             Germains
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             disturbed
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             took
             much
             off
             from
             the
             Revels
             and
             jollity
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             yet
             no
             sudden
             resolution
             was
             taken
             until
             some
             days
             after
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Letters
             arrived
             both
             from
             the
             
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             representing
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             a
             mere
             accident
             caused
             by
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             an
             unreasonable
             outrage
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             for
             which
             neither
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             his
             Kinred
             ,
             nor
             the
             Commanders
             could
             be
             accountable
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             account
             the
             King
             began
             to
             be
             so
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             once
             thoughts
             to
             pass
             it
             by
             ,
             and
             shew
             no
             farther
             resentments
             of
             it
             .
             But
             whilest
             this
             was
             meditating
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             ,
             advising
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ill
             treatment
             he
             received
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             common
             provisions
             for
             the
             support
             of
             his
             House
             were
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             restrained
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             with
             his
             Family
             to
             leave
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Toscany
             .
             This
             Advice
             and
             new
             matter
             of
             Affront
             so
             enraged
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             commanded
             the
             Nuntio
             to
             depart
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             was
             executed
             so
             effectually
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             conducted
             by
             a
             Guard
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             being
             desirous
             to
             excuse
             ,
             and
             protect
             Cardinal
             Imperiale
             ,
             was
             contented
             to
             take
             the
             blame
             upon
             himself
             ;
             and
             to
             mannage
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             constituted
             a
             select
             Congregation
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             
               viz.
               Rospigliosi
               ,
               Chigi
               ,
               Borromeo
               ,
               Imperiale
               ,
               Pio
               ,
               Sachetti
               ,
               Corrado
               ,
            
             and
             Farnese
             ,
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             discourse
             the
             matters
             in
             Dispute
             in
             a
             Political
             manner
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             their
             Opinions
             by
             what
             ways
             and
             means
             ,
             things
             might
             best
             admit
             of
             an
             Accommodation
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             Chigi
             also
             obtained
             licence
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             a
             Visit
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             :
             but
             it
             signified
             little
             ,
             for
             the
             Ambassadour
             appeared
             sullen
             ,
             and
             reserved
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             nor
             had
             he
             reason
             to
             blame
             them
             for
             executing
             onely
             the
             commands
             of
             their
             Masters
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             first
             of
             
               September
               Crequi
            
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             in
             company
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cesarini
             ,
             who
             having
             shewed
             some
             concernment
             ,
             and
             partiality
             for
             the
             French
             Party
             ,
             lay
             under
             the
             displeasure
             and
             indignation
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             Ambassadour
             was
             gone
             ,
             discontents
             slew
             yet
             higher
             than
             before
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             advised
             to
             commit
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             into
             the
             Prison
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             deprive
             both
             him
             ,
             and
             Mancini
             of
             the
             degree
             and
             dignity
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             to
             appease
             the
             King
             by
             some
             pleasing
             Lenitives
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             which
             might
             pacifie
             his
             just
             Anger
             and
             displeasure
             :
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             the
             Pope
             dispatched
             divers
             affectionate
             Letters
             to
             him
             ,
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             resentment
             for
             the
             late
             unhappy
             mischiefs
             :
             divers
             Proposals
             were
             also
             dispatched
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             tending
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             :
             and
             Edicts
             published
             against
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             who
             were
             criminals
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             desiring
             all
             Princes
             into
             whose
             Dominions
             they
             were
             fled
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             ,
             or
             grant
             them
             protection
             .
             And
             farther
             in
             detestation
             of
             this
             late
             fact
             ,
             a
             Company
             of
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             concerned
             in
             the
             Riot
             ,
             were
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             cashiered
             from
             service
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Crequi
             remained
             at
             Radocofani
             (
             which
             is
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Great
             Duke
             )
             expecting
             Orders
             from
             the
             King
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             was
             to
             behave
             and
             govern
             himself
             :
             which
             being
             come
             with
             the
             forms
             of
             adjustment
             ,
             and
             some
             private
             instructions
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Modena
             ;
             the
             Abbat
             Rospigliosi
             (
             Nephew
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             that
             name
             )
             was
             dispatched
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             with
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             Proposals
             :
             but
             this
             Treaty
             taking
             no
             effect
             ,
             Rasponi
             was
             employed
             :
             but
             then
             the
             Duke
             proposed
             two
             Alternatives
             ,
             the
             one
             
             was
             totally
             excluded
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             admitted
             of
             so
             many
             exceptions
             ;
             that
             Crequi
             despairing
             of
             any
             reconciliation
             ,
             went
             to
             Luca
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Ligorne
             ,
             from
             whence
             passing
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             added
             more
             fuel
             to
             the
             Fire
             ,
             encreasing
             the
             differences
             which
             were
             as
             yet
             too
             fresh
             ,
             and
             new
             to
             be
             reconciled
             .
             The
             two
             Alternatives
             were
             as
             follow
             :
          
           
             
               That
               Castro
               and
               Rociglione
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               ,
               and
               the
               Valley
               of
               Comachio
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Modena
               :
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               requiring
               no
               other
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               late
               injuries
               he
               received
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               might
               be
               able
               to
               do
               justice
               to
               the
               two
               Princes
               his
               Allies
               and
               Friends
               ,
               who
               had
               resigned
               themselves
               to
               his
               defence
               ,
               and
               protection
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               that
               Ambassadours
               from
               his
               Majesty
               and
               other
               Princes
               might
               for
               the
               future
               live
               quietly
               at
               Rome
               with
               their
               Families
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               priviledges
               and
               immunities
               which
               appertain
               to
               them
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ;
               no
               Design
               should
               be
               enterprised
               against
               them
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               ,
               and
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Sacred
               Colledg
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Processes
               at
               Law
               against
               the
               Duke
               Cesarini
               should
               be
               superseded
               ;
               and
               reparations
               made
               him
               for
               all
               detriment
               done
               to
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               disparagement
               to
               his
               Honour
               .
               And
               that
               likewise
               proceedings
               at
               Law
               ,
               whether
               Civil
               ,
               or
               criminal
               against
               any
               Person
               on
               this
               occasion
               should
               cease
               ,
               after
               the
               twentieth
               of
               August
               .
               That
               all
               Corps
               of
               Guard
               after
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               quarters
               of
               Soldiers
               be
               removed
               out
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               manner
               ,
               how
               the
               Duke
               Cesarini
               is
               to
               be
               received
               into
               Rome
               ,
               be
               treated
               ,
               and
               agreed
               with
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             case
             the
             Pope
             did
             not
             judg
             fit
             to
             assent
             ,
             and
             agree
             to
             these
             Proposals
             ,
             then
             this
             Alternative
             was
             offered
             :
          
           
             
               That
               
                 Don
                 Mario
              
               be
               banished
               to
               Siena
               for
               five
               years
               .
               That
               Cardinal
               Ghigi
               be
               sent
               Legat
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Pope's
               excuse
               at
               his
               first
               Audience
               ,
               upon
               the
               matters
               which
               lately
               happened
               in
               Rome
               .
               That
               at
               his
               second
               Audience
               ,
               he
               shall
               supplicate
               his
               Majesties
               Pardon
               both
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               whole
               Family
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               form
               ,
               and
               circumstances
               of
               this
               Address
               ,
               shall
               be
               ordered
               and
               concerted
               with
               the
               Ambassadour
               Crequi
               .
               That
               Cardinal
               Imperiale
               be
               degraded
               ,
               and
               deprived
               of
               his
               Hat.
               That
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               be
               cashiered
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               banished
               .
               That
               a
               Pyramid
               be
               erected
               amidst
               the
               late
               quarters
               of
               the
               Corsi
               at
               Rome
               ,
               with
               an
               Inscription
               specifying
               the
               Crime
               for
               which
               they
               were
               banished
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               they
               were
               rendered
               uncapable
               for
               ever
               more
               to
               serve
               ,
               or
               bear
               Arms
               in
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             first
             draughts
             of
             those
             Proposals
             which
             France
             offered
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ;
             which
             being
             brought
             to
             Rome
             did
             greatly
             trouble
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             many
             melancholly
             and
             distracted
             thoughts
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             eased
             himself
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             hard
             terms
             exacted
             from
             him
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             :
             For
             reply
             whereunto
             some
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Azzolino
             ,
             spake
             loudly
             against
             the
             Proposals
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             Pope
             to
             a
             fortitude
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             stiff
             upon
             his
             terms
             ,
             rather
             demanding
             satisfaction
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             than
             yielding
             to
             terms
             derogatory
             to
             his
             Honour
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Pope
             being
             streightned
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             being
             divided
             between
             the
             apprehensions
             he
             conceived
             of
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             tenderness
             he
             had
             for
             his
             Relations
             ,
             his
             own
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             reputation
             of
             
             the
             Sacred
             Colledg
             ,
             which
             he
             esteemed
             wounded
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Cardinal
             Imperiale
             ;
             he
             inclined
             rather
             to
             the
             second
             Alternative
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             first
             :
             and
             accordingly
             he
             designed
             to
             send
             Cardinal
             Chigi
             his
             Legat
             into
             France
             :
             and
             Imperiale
             was
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             his
             Government
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             sent
             Legat
             into
             the
             Marca
             .
             But
             because
             this
             change
             appeared
             to
             the
             King
             rather
             a
             promotion
             ,
             than
             a
             punishment
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Genoua
             ,
             there
             to
             reside
             ,
             until
             he
             could
             contrive
             means
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             :
             but
             because
             the
             Brief
             did
             not
             denote
             this
             dismission
             under
             the
             term
             of
             Banishment
             ,
             exceptions
             were
             made
             thereunto
             as
             dissentaneous
             from
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             Majesty
             :
             but
             as
             to
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             the
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             grant
             whatsoever
             was
             desired
             ,
             and
             to
             sacrifice
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Relations
             ,
             for
             the
             quietness
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             only
             a
             flourish
             ,
             and
             an
             excess
             of
             words
             as
             afterwards
             appeared
             in
             the
             sequel
             ,
             when
             matters
             came
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             whatsoever
             was
             demanded
             ,
             was
             condescended
             unto
             .
          
           
             But
             things
             being
             in
             this
             imperfect
             manner
             agreed
             ;
             this
             year
             ended
             with
             fears
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             an
             ensuing
             War.
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Avignon
             revolting
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             pulled
             down
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             expelled
             the
             Papal
             Officers
             from
             the
             City
             :
             the
             People
             crying
             aloud
             for
             France
             ,
             and
             their
             return
             to
             that
             Dominion
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             been
             unjustly
             alienated
             by
             connivance
             ,
             or
             indulgence
             of
             former
             Kings
             :
             and
             now
             they
             erected
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             in
             all
             publick
             places
             ;
             and
             restored
             ,
             or
             renewed
             the
             Antient
             Inscriptions
             ,
             which
             vindicated
             ,
             and
             attested
             the
             Right
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             held
             unto
             that
             City
             .
          
           
             To
             augment
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             Spain
             seemed
             inclining
             to
             the
             concernments
             of
             France
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Venetians
             appeared
             the
             most
             proper
             Instruments
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             Offices
             of
             Mediation
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             that
             Republick
             residing
             at
             Paris
             called
             
               Luigi
               Grimani
            
             received
             Instructions
             to
             treat
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             way
             of
             Treaty
             was
             the
             onely
             remedy
             which
             Rome
             could
             propose
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             had
             granted
             leave
             for
             the
             French
             Troops
             to
             march
             through
             Milan
             into
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             adhered
             to
             the
             French
             Interest
             ;
             Genoua
             being
             weak
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             resist
             ,
             durst
             not
             deny
             a
             compliance
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Modena
             for
             their
             own
             convenience
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             benefit
             ,
             became
             parties
             in
             combination
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
             So
             that
             France
             nourishing
             vast
             Designs
             by
             this
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             kept
             up
             their
             dissatisfactions
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             augmented
             ,
             and
             enflamed
             by
             that
             honourable
             treatment
             and
             reception
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             given
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             who
             was
             fled
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             shrouded
             himself
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             ,
             where
             they
             gave
             a
             full
             relation
             of
             all
             matters
             which
             had
             lately
             passed
             in
             that
             Outrage
             ,
             committed
             by
             the
             Corsi
             ;
             with
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Treaty
             which
             had
             been
             acted
             at
             St.
             Quirico
             :
             But
             they
             represented
             things
             in
             such
             severe
             terms
             ,
             as
             greatly
             exasperated
             the
             mind
             of
             h●●
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             reject
             all
             the
             Briefs
             ,
             Papers
             ,
             and
             Letters
             which
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             for
             their
             〈…〉
             :
             so
             that
             nothing
             was
             now
             discoursed
             of
             at
             Paris
             but
             War
             ,
             
             and
             the
             manner
             how
             to
             carry
             ,
             and
             manage
             the
             French
             Arms
             in
             Italy
             ;
             which
             were
             so
             feared
             and
             apprehended
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             consultations
             of
             the
             Consistory
             were
             to
             facilitate
             the
             Negotiations
             ,
             and
             give
             such
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             might
             prevent
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Aloisé
               Grimani
            
             Ambassadour
             for
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             then
             residing
             at
             Paris
             ,
             used
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             bring
             matters
             to
             a
             reasonable
             understanding
             :
             in
             which
             he
             so
             well
             succeeded
             ,
             that
             he
             procured
             a
             new
             Deputation
             for
             Plenipotentiaries
             to
             be
             nominated
             ,
             and
             appointed
             by
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             for
             Treaty
             to
             be
             Lions
             :
             So
             on
             the
             twentieth
             of
             February
             an
             Instrument
             was
             signed
             by
             the
             Ambassadour
             Grimani
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             also
             by
             Monsieur
             Tellier
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             War
             ;
             whereby
             it
             was
             concerted
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             at
             the
             place
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             that
             Plenipotentiaries
             should
             be
             sent
             thither
             with
             Commissions
             from
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Thus
             for
             some
             time
             whilest
             the
             troubles
             were
             a
             little
             appeased
             ,
             and
             quieted
             ;
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             passed
             the
             Carneval
             with
             their
             usual
             jollity
             ;
             and
             entertained
             it self
             with
             celebration
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             between
             
               Madmoiselle
               de
               Valois
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Soissons
            
             representing
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Duke
             at
             the
             ceremony
             of
             Espousals
             .
             The
             which
             few
             days
             after
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             
               Madmoiselle
               Mariana
               Mancini
            
             Niece
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarini
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buglion
             great
             Chamberlain
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Plenipotentiaries
             preparing
             for
             their
             meeting
             at
             
               Lions
               :
               Aloisé
               Sagredo
            
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             in
             quality
             of
             Ambassadour
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Grimani
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             assisting
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             Mediation
             at
             
               Lions
               ;
               Grimani
            
             ,
             and
             Monsignor
             Rasponi
             Plenipotentiary
             from
             the
             Pope
             met
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             appointed
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             on
             pretence
             of
             the
             Queen
             Mother's
             sickness
             ,
             or
             rather
             because
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             waited
             ,
             and
             attended
             for
             ,
             came
             not
             to
             Lions
             till
             towards
             the
             middle
             of
             May
             :
             where
             entering
             on
             their
             Conference
             ,
             matters
             were
             proceeded
             to
             a
             hopeful
             condition
             of
             agreement
             ;
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             they
             were
             unhappily
             interrupted
             ,
             by
             the
             Title
             which
             the
             Pope
             sent
             to
             Rasponi
             to
             be
             his
             Nuntio
             Extraordinary
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             for
             whereas
             the
             French
             King
             had
             absolutely
             determined
             ,
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             person
             from
             the
             Pope
             with
             Title
             of
             Nuntio
             until
             the
             differences
             were
             accommodated
             between
             himself
             and
             Rome
             ;
             the
             Treaty
             was
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             King
             broken
             off
             upon
             that
             punctilio
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             was
             by
             Order
             renewed
             again
             at
             Bonvicino
             ,
             a
             place
             situate
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             the
             Parochial
             Church
             of
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Dominions
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Territory
             of
             Savoy
             )
             is
             an
             antient
             ,
             and
             famous
             Monastery
             of
             Carmelite
             Friers
             ;
             thither
             as
             we
             have
             said
             the
             Treaty
             was
             transferred
             ,
             where
             besides
             
               Crequi
               ,
               Rasponi
            
             ,
             and
             Grimani
             ,
             there
             were
             present
             the
             Agents
             for
             Modena
             ,
             and
             Parma
             ,
             and
             the
             twelve
             Consuls
             of
             
               Avigion
               ;
               Rasponi
            
             took
             his
             quarters
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             that
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Here
             the
             particulars
             were
             again
             debated
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             was
             persuaded
             to
             condescend
             to
             all
             the
             pretensions
             of
             France
             ,
             excepting
             onely
             to
             the
             restitution
             of
             Castro
             ;
             on
             which
             the
             King
             peremptorily
             insisted
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             engaged
             his
             Honour
             and
             Authority
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             made
             at
             the
             Pyreneans
             .
             The
             Pope
             on
             the
             other
             side
             insisted
             .
             That
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             pass
             an
             Act
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             
             Chair
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             many
             Bulls
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             .
             And
             thus
             whilest
             both
             sides
             insisted
             resolutely
             on
             this
             Point
             with
             many
             delays
             and
             punctilios
             ,
             which
             obstructed
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             King
             dispatched
             an
             express
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             ultimate
             resolution
             of
             the
             Pope
             on
             that
             Point
             :
             and
             when
             answer
             was
             returned
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Sentences
             passed
             by
             the
             Tribunals
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             that
             Castro
             was
             in
             the
             Camera
             annexed
             to
             the
             triple
             Crown
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             assent
             to
             have
             it
             dismembred
             from
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             :
             so
             soon
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             this
             news
             came
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             broke
             off
             ,
             every
             one
             returning
             to
             his
             Place
             and
             Country
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             Treaty
             at
             Buonvicinio
             ,
             great
             preparations
             were
             making
             at
             Rome
             for
             a
             War
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             broke
             up
             without
             agreement
             ,
             then
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             the
             Troops
             were
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             Reformed
             ;
             though
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             Troops
             began
             to
             march
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             witty
             saying
             :
             
               That
               at
            
             Rome
             
               they
               armed
               ,
               when
               they
               knew
               not
               with
               whom
               they
               were
               to
               have
               War
               ,
               and
               disarmed
               ,
               when
               they
               knew
               not
               with
               whom
               they
               should
               have
               Peace
               .
            
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             and
             by
             most
             believed
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             real
             design
             of
             Rupture
             by
             either
             side
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             pretensions
             ,
             and
             preparations
             for
             this
             War
             ,
             were
             onely
             in
             appearance
             ,
             and
             made
             subservient
             to
             other
             Projects
             :
             though
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             real
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             approach
             of
             which
             gave
             an
             Allarm
             at
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Rome
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             disappeared
             ,
             and
             stood
             off
             again
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             pretending
             to
             be
             driven
             to
             Calari
             in
             Sardinia
             by
             Tempests
             and
             contrary
             Winds
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             neither
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             King
             (
             as
             was
             believed
             )
             were
             in
             earnest
             in
             matter
             of
             a
             War
             ;
             yet
             the
             ill
             correspondence
             between
             them
             was
             judged
             prejudicial
             to
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             obstructive
             to
             those
             succours
             which
             were
             intended
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             lately
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Newhausell
             ,
             and
             was
             triumphant
             in
             Hungary
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             with
             more
             warm
             instances
             than
             ever
             ,
             laboured
             to
             renew
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             in
             which
             Office
             the
             Spaniards
             also
             judged
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             join
             ,
             because
             they
             desired
             to
             keep
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             distant
             from
             Italy
             :
             and
             both
             one
             and
             the
             other
             used
             their
             endeavours
             so
             effectually
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             they
             both
             consented
             to
             enter
             into
             another
             Treaty
             :
             and
             accordingly
             the
             French
             King
             constituted
             
               Monsignore
               Bourlemont
            
             then
             at
             Florence
             to
             be
             his
             Plenipotentiary
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             ordained
             Rasponi
             with
             a
             like
             Power
             from
             him
             ;
             Pisa
             being
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             the
             Treaty
             :
             where
             after
             some
             few
             days
             of
             debate
             ,
             all
             matters
             came
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             and
             agreed
             in
             form
             ,
             and
             manner
             following
             :
          
           
             
               That
               his
               Holiness
               to
               please
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               had
               assented
               to
               dismember
               Castro
               from
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               conditionally
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               within
               the
               space
               of
               eight
               years
               pay
               the
               sum
               of
               eight
               millions
               six
               hundred
               and
               nineteen
               Crowns
               to
               the
               Camera
               :
               Of
               which
               sum
               having
               paid
               one
               half
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               invested
               ,
               and
               restored
               into
               one
               half
               of
               the
               Principality
               .
               And
               in
               case
               that
               any
               dispute
               shall
               arise
               touching
               the
               division
               of
               the
               moiety
               ,
               the
               same
               shall
               be
               determined
               by
               two
               Arbitrators
               indifferently
               chosen
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               agreeing
               ,
               the
               difference
               shall
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               Umpirage
               of
               a
               third
               Person
               .
               Or
               otherwise
               the
               Camera
               making
               the
               division
               ,
               the
               Duke
               shall
               have
               Power
               to
               chuse
               ;
               
               or
               otherwise
               if
               the
               Duke
               makes
               the
               division
               ,
               then
               the
               choice
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Camera
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Modena
               shall
               renounce
               all
               his
               pretensions
               to
               Comacchio
               .
               And
               the
               Pope
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               the
               King
               shall
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               give
               and
               surrender
               unto
               the
               said
               Duke
               
                 Mount
                 d'
                 Este
              
               ,
               which
               was
               valued
               at
               two
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               or
               thereabouts
               ;
               and
               shall
               remit
               to
               him
               the
               Interest
               which
               he
               owes
               to
               the
               Montists
               ,
               which
               was
               estimated
               at
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ;
               together
               with
               a
               donative
               of
               forty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               or
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               some
               Palace
               in
               Rome
               to
               the
               Duke's
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Pope
               shall
               give
               a
               Bull
               of
               
                 Jus
                 Patronatus
                 Perpetui
              
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Este
               of
               the
               Abby
               of
               Pomposa
               ;
               and
               Bondeno
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Popes
               shall
               never
               pretend
               Right
               or
               Title
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Cardinal
               Nephew
               shall
               be
               sent
               Legat
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               at
               his
               first
               publick
               Audience
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               shall
               repeat
               these
               very
               words
               :
               That
               his
               Holiness
               is
               extreamly
               sorry
               for
               the
               late
               barbarous
               outrage
               committed
               against
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Crequi
               his
               Majesties
               Ambassadour
               ;
               in
               which
               matter
               he
               prays
               his
               Majesty
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               neither
               he
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Family
               was
               concerned
               ,
               or
               was
               culpable
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               which
               he
               shall
               Attest
               unto
               his
               Majesty
               with
               all
               the
               assurances
               of
               respect
               ,
               and
               reverence
               for
               the
               Person
               of
               his
               Majesty
               .
               That
               Cardinal
               Imperiale
               be
               dispeeded
               into
               France
               to
               justifie
               himself
               ;
               in
               regard
               his
               Majesty
               is
               pleased
               to
               grant
               him
               liberty
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               will
               accept
               of
               his
               submission
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               his
               Holiness
               shall
               restore
               Cardinal
               Maldachino
               to
               his
               pristine
               State
               and
               condition
               ,
               and
               free
               him
               of
               all
               damage
               and
               interest
               :
               and
               for
               better
               security
               shall
               send
               a
               Brief
               to
               the
               King
               of
               such
               Tenour
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Ratification
               of
               this
               Treaty
               shall
               arrive
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Don
                 Mario
              
               shall
               immediately
               depart
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               shall
               by
               a
               Writing
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               faith
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               declare
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               no
               ways
               concerned
               in
               the
               late
               Riot
               of
               the
               Corsi
               ;
               the
               which
               shall
               be
               confirmed
               by
               a
               Brief
               of
               the
               Pope
               avouching
               ,
               and
               giving
               assurance
               of
               his
               innocence
               of
               that
               Fact
               :
               And
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               return
               to
               Rome
               until
               such
               time
               ,
               that
               his
               justification
               being
               carried
               to
               the
               King
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Legate
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               declare
               his
               pleasure
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               
                 Don
                 Augustino
              
               shall
               upon
               approach
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Crequi
               to
               Rome
               ,
               go
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               as
               far
               as
               St.
               Quirico
               in
               case
               he
               comes
               by
               way
               of
               Toscany
               :
               if
               by
               Sea
               ,
               then
               he
               shall
               meet
               him
               at
               Civita-vecchia
               ;
               if
               by
               Romagna
               ,
               then
               at
               Narni
               ;
               and
               shall
               there
               make
               known
               to
               him
               the
               great
               trouble
               ,
               which
               the
               Pope
               hath
               conceived
               for
               the
               late
               accident
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               
                 Donna
                 Beronice
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Princess
               Farnese
               ,
               shall
               go
               and
               meet
               the
               Lady
               Ambassadress
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               
                 Ponte
                 Molle
              
               ,
               where
               they
               shall
               both
               testifie
               the
               extraordinary
               sorrow
               they
               conceived
               for
               the
               late
               misfortune
               which
               caused
               her
               departure
               ,
               and
               the
               joy
               they
               have
               for
               her
               return
               ,
               and
               happy
               understanding
               of
               all
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               his
               Holiness
               shall
               in
               a
               most
               effectual
               manner
               instruct
               his
               Ministers
               to
               make
               known
               unto
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               the
               high
               esteem
               he
               hath
               for
               a
               personage
               of
               his
               Quality
               who
               represents
               the
               Person
               of
               so
               great
               a
               King
               ,
               who
               is
               eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Cesarini
               shall
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               possession
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Estate
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               the
               like
               shall
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               practised
               towards
               all
               Persons
               who
               have
               had
               any
               concernment
               in
               the
               late
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               the
               Corsi
               shall
               be
               declared
               uncapable
               to
               serve
               not
               onely
               in
               Rome
               ,
               but
               in
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State.
               And
               that
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               in
               Rome
               shall
               be
               cashiered
               from
               his
               Office.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               a
               Pyramid
               shall
               be
               erected
               in
               Rome
               over
               against
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Corsi
               held
               their
               Corps
               of
               Guard
               ,
               with
               an
               Inscription
               declaring
               the
               Crime
               for
               which
               they
               were
               banished
               from
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Cardinal-Legat
               should
               arrive
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               particulars
               were
               accomplished
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               King
               would
               again
               restore
               Avignon
               to
               the
               Pope
               :
               It
               being
               agreed
               that
               neither
               any
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               Strangers
               ,
               or
               Sojourners
               there
               living
               ,
               shall
               be
               troubled
               ,
               or
               questioned
               for
               any
               thing
               they
               said
               or
               acted
               in
               in
               the
               revolt
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               happened
               on
               the
               twentieth
               of
               August
               1662.
               or
               for
               any
               thing
               which
               passed
               on
               this
               occasion
               from
               that
               time
               ,
               until
               the
               day
               that
               his
               Majesty
               restored
               it
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Particulars
             thus
             agreed
             ,
             and
             signed
             by
             the
             Plenipotentiaries
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             and
             Paris
             to
             be
             ratified
             and
             confirmed
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Pope
             laboured
             to
             excuse
             the
             banishment
             of
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             ,
             and
             the
             sending
             of
             Cardinal
             Chigi
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Legat
             into
             France
             ;
             but
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             would
             be
             dispensed
             with
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             retired
             to
             Sora
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             and
             Cardinal
             Chigi
             began
             his
             Journey
             with
             a
             noble
             Equipage
             and
             Attendance
             of
             Prelates
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             Monsignor
             Colonna
             ,
             appointed
             to
             reside
             at
             Avignon
             in
             quality
             of
             Legat
             for
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             entered
             into
             France
             ,
             was
             received
             in
             all
             places
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             splendid
             entertainment
             ;
             and
             being
             conducted
             to
             Fontainbleau
             ,
             where
             the
             Court
             then
             resided
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             first
             Audience
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             all
             things
             passing
             to
             the
             mutual
             satisfaction
             of
             both
             Parties
             .
             Some
             days
             after
             ,
             Cardinal
             Imperiale
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             another
             Article
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             where
             having
             justified
             himself
             according
             to
             agreement
             ,
             the
             King
             accepted
             his
             submission
             ,
             and
             returned
             him
             with
             testimonials
             ,
             signifying
             the
             entire
             satisfaction
             he
             received
             by
             his
             Address
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Points
             in
             the
             Articles
             being
             to
             be
             executed
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             
               d'
               Este
            
             and
             Maldachino
             arrived
             there
             ,
             and
             were
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             according
             to
             the
             formalities
             agreed
             .
             And
             the
             Duke
             being
             likewise
             mollified
             by
             the
             Addresses
             which
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             Application
             made
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             Corrado
             ,
             and
             Azzolino
             ,
             who
             always
             spake
             loud
             and
             boldly
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             all
             Animosities
             were
             appeased
             ,
             and
             these
             troubles
             ended
             ,
             which
             had
             administred
             great
             vexation
             and
             unquietness
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             during
             three
             years
             that
             they
             had
             continued
             .
          
           
             The
             Controversies
             of
             France
             being
             thus
             happily
             composed
             ,
             
               Don
               Mario
            
             had
             licence
             to
             return
             again
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             had
             time
             to
             inspect
             the
             turbulencies
             in
             Spain
             ,
             which
             were
             growing
             into
             dangerous
             consequences
             ,
             upon
             Disputes
             raised
             concerning
             the
             Immaculate
             conception
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin.
             The
             Dominicans
             violently
             maintained
             the
             contrary
             Tenent
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Disciples
             of
             
             both
             sides
             became
             so
             concerned
             ,
             that
             what
             could
             not
             be
             determined
             by
             a
             Moderator
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             decided
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             or
             Streets
             by
             the
             Sword.
             To
             prevent
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Piacenza
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             his
             Sentence
             and
             determination
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Oracle
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             to
             have
             recourse
             for
             solution
             in
             all
             difficulties
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             The
             Pope
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Favourer
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             consulted
             the
             question
             with
             such
             ,
             who
             were
             inclined
             to
             that
             Opinion
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             days
             consideration
             ,
             he
             determined
             for
             the
             Immaculate
             Conception
             :
             which
             though
             he
             would
             not
             enter
             ,
             or
             enumerate
             amongst
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Faith
             ;
             yet
             he
             published
             a
             Bull
             ,
             denouncing
             several
             Penalties
             ,
             and
             Censures
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             either
             publickly
             or
             privately
             maintain
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             he
             canonized
             
               Francis
               Sales
            
             Bishop
             ,
             
             and
             Prince
             of
             Geneva
             ;
             who
             by
             his
             Treatise
             called
             
               an
               Introduction
               to
               a
               Holy
               Life
               ,
            
             hath
             given
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             a
             devout
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Soul.
             
          
           
             This
             year
             also
             the
             Sorbonists
             at
             Paris
             undertook
             to
             censure
             and
             condemn
             two
             Books
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             
               James
               Vernant
            
             ,
             who
             asserts
             the
             Pope's
             Power
             ,
             and
             Infallibility
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             derogation
             of
             Councils
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             
               Amadeus
               Guimenius
            
             ,
             who
             defends
             the
             Morals
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             :
             the
             Pope
             being
             displeased
             with
             this
             confidence
             of
             the
             Sorbonists
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             a
             Colledg
             only
             ,
             should
             presume
             to
             determine
             Cases
             of
             such
             high
             nature
             ,
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             compliance
             with
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Congregation
             of
             Bishops
             at
             Pontoise
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             met
             ,
             passed
             a
             Censure
             on
             the
             Sorbonists
             ;
             not
             condemning
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             but
             their
             presumption
             for
             that
             being
             but
             a
             private
             Colledg
             ,
             they
             should
             usurp
             a
             Power
             which
             appertained
             to
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Pope
             not
             satisfied
             with
             these
             imperfect
             proceedings
             ,
             amends
             them
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Bull
             condemns
             the
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Sorbonists
             under
             penalty
             of
             Excommunication
             .
             But
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Pope's
             could
             not
             be
             digested
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             appeared
             Favourers
             of
             the
             Sorbonists
             ;
             howsoever
             lest
             these
             questions
             should
             engender
             discords
             ,
             and
             cause
             great
             trouble
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             they
             were
             silenced
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             King's
             Authority
             suppressed
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             under
             severe
             penalties
             forbidden
             to
             dispute
             ,
             or
             handle
             questions
             of
             this
             dangerous
             consequence
             .
             Wherefore
             these
             Points
             being
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             rather
             than
             eradicated
             are
             sometimes
             revived
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             be
             started
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             are
             seasonable
             ,
             and
             judged
             commodious
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             year
             likewise
             the
             Pope
             condemned
             the
             five
             Propositions
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Jansenius
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ypres
             concerning
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Free-Will
             ;
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Edict
             ,
             which
             Innocent
             X.
             had
             made
             against
             them
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             so
             little
             regard
             was
             had
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             those
             Opinions
             are
             still
             maintained
             and
             defended
             both
             by
             words
             and
             Writings
             .
             But
             now
             to
             proceed
             to
             his
             Acts
             and
             publick
             Works
             .
          
           
             That
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             might
             not
             appear
             less
             splendid
             in
             his
             publick
             Monuments
             ,
             than
             other
             Popes
             :
             he
             repaired
             many
             Ruins
             ,
             enlarged
             and
             adorned
             many
             Streets
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             Ornament
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             convenience
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pantheon
             which
             was
             a
             famous
             Temple
             of
             Old
             Rome
             ,
             built
             by
             
               M.
               Agrippa
            
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             by
             Boniface
             IV.
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             he
             repaired
             ,
             and
             altered
             with
             much
             advantage
             :
             for
             whereas
             formerly
             they
             descended
             unto
             it
             by
             steps
             ,
             he
             filled
             the
             low
             places
             with
             rubbish
             ,
             so
             that
             an
             entrance
             was
             made
             thereunto
             upon
             a
             level
             ;
             and
             having
             raised
             the
             Pillars
             which
             were
             almost
             buried
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             therewith
             erected
             a
             stately
             Portico
             ,
             making
             it
             a
             magnificent
             structure
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             filled
             up
             with
             dirt
             and
             rubbish
             cast
             thereunto
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             Market
             .
          
           
             The
             Forum
             or
             Market-place
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Columna
               Antoniana
            
             stands
             ,
             he
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             removed
             all
             rubbish
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             beautified
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             now
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             convenient
             part
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Archigymnasium
               Romanum
            
             which
             was
             begun
             by
             Leo
             X.
             he
             finished
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             a
             sumptuous
             Library
             ;
             the
             Chamber
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             erected
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             and
             supplied
             it
             with
             excellent
             Books
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             use
             of
             learned
             Men.
             
          
           
             He
             also
             designed
             to
             build
             a
             Colledg
             ,
             wherein
             to
             entertain
             the
             most
             learned
             and
             famous
             Men
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             invited
             thereunto
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World.
             So
             that
             where
             any
             one
             was
             esteemed
             excellent
             and
             famous
             in
             any
             Science
             ,
             and
             especially
             if
             he
             were
             learned
             ,
             and
             an
             acute
             Disputant
             in
             Divinity
             ;
             he
             might
             be
             here
             entertained
             with
             a
             convenient
             subsistence
             :
             to
             support
             which
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Revenue
             for
             this
             Colledg
             ,
             he
             designed
             the
             desolation
             of
             some
             Monasteries
             ,
             which
             having
             formerly
             been
             ordained
             with
             holy
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             were
             now
             fallen
             from
             their
             original
             ,
             and
             primary
             Institution
             :
             but
             whilest
             he
             was
             contemplating
             ,
             and
             contriving
             this
             design
             ,
             he
             became
             infirm
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             with
             a
             Chronical
             Distemper
             ,
             which
             abated
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             ended
             ,
             and
             were
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             by
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             erected
             a
             noble
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             Hall
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             an
             Archivium
             ,
             or
             a
             place
             to
             lodge
             all
             Papers
             and
             Writings
             relating
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             Papers
             rendering
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Negotiations
             of
             Nuntios
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             forein
             Princes
             :
             Likewise
             the
             Letters
             written
             to
             Popes
             from
             the
             Governours
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Provinces
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             such
             Letters
             also
             as
             had
             been
             written
             concerning
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             :
             for
             which
             there
             having
             formerly
             been
             no
             certain
             place
             allotted
             ,
             wherein
             to
             conserve
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             scattered
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             Uncles
             ,
             or
             Relations
             had
             been
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             Vatican
             Library
             he
             encreased
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             all
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             both
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             Books
             printed
             ;
             And
             lest
             whilest
             he
             was
             intent
             to
             the
             adornment
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             should
             seem
             forgetful
             of
             his
             own
             City
             ,
             he
             beautified
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             Siena
             ,
             which
             by
             demolishing
             the
             Houses
             which
             stood
             near
             it
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             large
             ,
             and
             open
             Area
             to
             it
             ,
             removing
             all
             impediments
             which
             obscured
             ,
             or
             obstructed
             the
             Prospect
             .
             The
             barbarous
             Latin
             which
             is
             written
             about
             the
             outside
             of
             this
             Church
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             the
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               
               
                 Omnis
                 centenus
                 Romae
                 semper
                 est
                 Jubilenus
              
               
                 Crimina
                 laxantur
                 ,
                 cui
                 paenitet
                 ista
                 donantur
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 confirmavit
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 &
                 roboravit
                 .
              
            
             Whilest
             Alexander
             was
             employed
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             greater
             Works
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             to
             have
             neglected
             those
             assistances
             which
             former
             Popes
             have
             usually
             given
             and
             contributed
             for
             support
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             borderers
             ,
             and
             in
             War
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             grand
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             .
             Wherefore
             that
             he
             might
             give
             some
             instances
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1666.
             
             he
             equipped
             his
             Fleet
             of
             Gallies
             under
             command
             of
             Bichi
             ,
             and
             having
             joined
             them
             with
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Malta
             (
             which
             by
             their
             Institution
             are
             obliged
             to
             serve
             under
             the
             Standard
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             )
             they
             entered
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             and
             committed
             some
             spoils
             on
             the
             Maritime
             Towns
             ,
             or
             places
             under
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Turk
             ;
             in
             which
             having
             passed
             that
             Summer
             without
             any
             action
             very
             memorable
             ,
             they
             returned
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             to
             their
             Winter
             quarters
             :
             and
             this
             year
             the
             Pope
             recruited
             the
             Regiment
             which
             he
             maintained
             in
             Dalmatia
             with
             two
             hundred
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             twelve
             years
             of
             this
             Pope's
             Reign
             he
             created
             thirty
             eight
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             which
             eight
             were
             made
             in
             the
             last
             year
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             namely
             Roberti
             his
             Nuntio
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Visconti
            
             his
             Nuntio
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Julio
               Spinola
            
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Caracciolo
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Camera
             ;
             likewise
             
               John
               Dolfino
            
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquileia
             was
             made
             Cardinal
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               Ghidobald
               de
               Thun
            
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Saltzburg
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vendosme
             in
             compliance
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montalto
             to
             please
             Spain
             .
             And
             farther
             to
             exalt
             and
             dignifie
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             appointed
             a
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Colledg
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             direct
             some
             Formulary
             ,
             or
             Rules
             which
             might
             serve
             to
             augment
             the
             Prerogatives
             of
             Cardinals
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             pretences
             of
             the
             Roman
             Barons
             :
             one
             amongst
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             little
             Bell
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             and
             sounded
             before
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             should
             be
             no
             more
             in
             use
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             lustre
             of
             their
             Purple
             was
             so
             evident
             ,
             as
             needed
             no
             such
             mean
             Signal
             to
             make
             them
             known
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             Pope
             Alexander
             having
             reigned
             twelve
             years
             with
             frequent
             fits
             and
             agonies
             of
             the
             Stone
             ;
             at
             length
             being
             worn
             out
             with
             business
             ,
             and
             extremity
             of
             his
             Disease
             ,
             he
             died
             on
             the
             twelfth
             day
             of
             May
             1667.
             in
             the
             sixty
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             having
             reigned
             twelve
             years
             ,
             one
             month
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             days
             .
             Some
             time
             before
             his
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             short
             Discourse
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             concerning
             the
             frailties
             of
             humane
             life
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             greatness
             of
             Popes
             was
             not
             exempted
             :
             and
             which
             was
             more
             demonstrable
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Chronical
             distemper
             under
             which
             he
             had
             for
             many
             years
             laboured
             ;
             concluding
             at
             the
             last
             with
             exhortations
             to
             elect
             such
             a
             Pope
             ,
             who
             might
             correct
             ,
             and
             make
             amends
             for
             those
             Infirmities
             to
             which
             he
             had
             been
             subject
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             naturally
             of
             a
             good
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             but
             much
             weakned
             by
             a
             dissection
             which
             was
             made
             for
             the
             stone
             in
             his
             Bladder
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             Colen
             ;
             he
             was
             lean
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             robust
             in
             his
             limbs
             ,
             but
             howsoever
             had
             such
             strength
             in
             the
             gripe
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             one
             could
             quit
             himself
             from
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             seized
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             middle
             
             stature
             ,
             of
             a
             pleasant
             Air
             in
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             of
             excellent
             grace
             in
             Elocution
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             much
             altered
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             which
             were
             loosened
             ,
             and
             falled
             out
             by
             a
             continual
             defluxion
             of
             rheum
             upon
             his
             gums
             .
             He
             was
             very
             facetious
             and
             pleasant
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             delighted
             himself
             very
             much
             in
             reading
             the
             antient
             Latin
             Poets
             :
             Wherefore
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             came
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Election
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             that
             Verse
             out
             of
             Virgil
             ,
          
           
             
               —
               Dies
               ,
               quem
               semper
               acerbum
            
             
               Semper
               honoratum
               (
               sic
               vos
               voluistis
               )
               habebo
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             endued
             with
             natural
             parts
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ;
             and
             was
             very
             polite
             in
             his
             dress
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             way
             of
             living
             :
             howsover
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             years
             he
             gave
             an
             instance
             ,
             and
             example
             to
             the
             World
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             in
             those
             qualifications
             which
             are
             required
             to
             make
             up
             the
             virtues
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             private
             Person
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             and
             a
             Prelate
             .
             For
             whilest
             he
             onely
             wore
             the
             Purple
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             governed
             himself
             in
             such
             a
             mean
             between
             the
             defects
             blamed
             in
             the
             Pope
             that
             Reigned
             ,
             and
             the
             Virtues
             desired
             and
             expected
             in
             a
             Successour
             ,
             that
             he
             appeared
             the
             onely
             desireable
             Person
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             most
             confidence
             the
             Keys
             of
             St.
             Peter
             might
             be
             delivered
             .
             But
             being
             arrived
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             summary
             point
             of
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             of
             his
             desires
             and
             designs
             ,
             he
             lived
             with
             much
             less
             caution
             and
             industry
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             giving
             way
             to
             that
             vanity
             of
             Genius
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             suppressed
             or
             disguised
             ;
             he
             so
             amused
             himself
             in
             the
             ostentation
             of
             Buildings
             ,
             that
             he
             neglected
             both
             the
             concernments
             of
             Princes
             and
             the
             care
             of
             his
             People
             :
             And
             whilest
             he
             laboured
             to
             exalt
             and
             enrich
             his
             Nephews
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             he
             died
             unlamented
             ,
             and
             much
             abated
             in
             that
             reputation
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             entered
             into
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLEMENT
             IX
             .
          
           
             THE
             Funeral
             Rites
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             being
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             solemn
             customs
             of
             former
             Popes
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             having
             held
             several
             Congregations
             ,
             at
             which
             Audience
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             forein
             Princes
             ;
             and
             the
             Chigi
             with
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             City
             being
             confirmed
             in
             their
             several
             places
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             on
             the
             second
             day
             of
             June
             1667.
             
             But
             first
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             entered
             ,
             a
             great
             Dispute
             arose
             concerning
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Conclave
             was
             to
             be
             held
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Vatican
             being
             seated
             in
             a
             bad
             Air
             ,
             was
             at
             that
             season
             of
             the
             year
             reputed
             almost
             contagious
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             incommodious
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             heats
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             judged
             pernicious
             to
             the
             health
             of
             all
             the
             Colledg
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             was
             proposed
             ,
             as
             a
             situation
             more
             secure
             ,
             and
             which
             with
             the
             expence
             of
             two
             thousand
             Crowns
             might
             be
             rendered
             as
             commodious
             as
             the
             Vatican
             :
             The
             Persons
             appointed
             to
             oversee
             this
             Work
             ,
             were
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Barberino
               ,
               Orsino
            
             ,
             and
             Este
             ;
             who
             having
             considered
             thereof
             ,
             made
             their
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             
             House
             of
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             being
             made
             convenient
             to
             receive
             the
             Conclave
             in
             such
             form
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             where
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Conclaves
             ,
             the
             Cells
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             are
             all
             on
             the
             same
             floor
             ;
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             inconveniencies
             rendered
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             in
             Rome
             uncapable
             to
             receive
             the
             Conclave
             in
             such
             form
             ,
             as
             was
             ever
             practised
             at
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             place
             chosen
             and
             appointed
             as
             formerly
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             which
             served
             to
             hasten
             the
             Election
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             divided
             into
             many
             Parties
             ,
             and
             adhered
             to
             their
             several
             Interests
             ;
             yet
             being
             wise
             Men
             ,
             they
             knew
             to
             prefer
             health
             ,
             and
             long
             life
             before
             other
             considerations
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Cardinals
             entering
             the
             Vatican
             ;
             the
             third
             of
             June
             was
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             which
             was
             divided
             into
             five
             several
             Parties
             or
             Factions
             :
             the
             first
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Chigi
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             numerous
             of
             any
             ,
             consisting
             of
             thirty
             four
             Votes
             ;
             the
             second
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Barberini
             ,
             composed
             of
             sixteen
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             nine
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             of
             seven
             ;
             and
             lastly
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Pamfilians
             ,
             and
             other
             male-contents
             ,
             formed
             a
             party
             of
             about
             ten
             Voices
             :
             of
             which
             Imperiale
             ,
             and
             Azzolini
             were
             the
             chief
             ,
             who
             joyning
             themselves
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Cardinals
             opposed
             at
             the
             first
             Scrutiny
             the
             election
             of
             Farnese
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             excluded
             from
             all
             possibility
             of
             being
             Pope
             :
             howsoever
             his
             Party
             had
             certainly
             prevailed
             ,
             had
             not
             Barberino
             with
             his
             Associates
             opposed
             the
             Choice
             :
             for
             though
             Farnese
             was
             a
             Person
             qualified
             with
             all
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Political
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             ;
             yet
             the
             memory
             of
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             between
             his
             Uncle
             Vrban
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             ,
             was
             too
             fresh
             to
             be
             in
             a
             few
             years
             so
             well
             reconciled
             ,
             as
             to
             engage
             the
             Barberini
             to
             that
             Interest
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Barbarino
             casting
             his
             Eye
             on
             an
             other
             Person
             ,
             assembled
             all
             the
             Creatures
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             to
             favour
             the
             Election
             which
             he
             designed
             .
             And
             having
             hereunto
             joined
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ;
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Apartment
             of
             Cardinal
             Chigi
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sufficiently
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Conclave
             was
             such
             ;
             that
             none
             was
             in
             a
             possibility
             of
             being
             created
             Pope
             ,
             without
             his
             assent
             and
             concurrence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             come
             to
             know
             which
             of
             his
             Creatures
             he
             judged
             worthy
             of
             his
             suffrage
             .
             To
             which
             Chigi
             ,
             after
             having
             returned
             thanks
             to
             Barberino
             ,
             made
             this
             Reply
             ,
             That
             all
             his
             Friends
             were
             beloved
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             by
             him
             with
             that
             equality
             of
             affection
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             prefer
             one
             before
             another
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             nomination
             of
             one
             to
             disoblige
             others
             .
             Whereunto
             Barberino
             made
             Answer
             ,
             That
             since
             his
             Eminence
             was
             not
             pleased
             to
             name
             any
             ,
             he
             would
             propose
             Rospigliosi
             ,
             which
             Chigi
             seemed
             readily
             to
             accept
             ;
             but
             in
             reality
             his
             mind
             was
             contrary
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Scrutiny
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             Vote
             was
             otherwise
             disposed
             .
             And
             indeed
             Chigi
             had
             no
             great
             affection
             for
             the
             person
             of
             Rospigliosi
             ;
             having
             not
             only
             taken
             some
             disgust
             against
             him
             in
             the
             time
             that
             he
             served
             in
             quality
             of
             Secretary
             to
             his
             Uncle
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             but
             also
             had
             discovered
             the
             bad
             inclination
             which
             many
             others
             of
             the
             Chigian
             Party
             had
             to
             him
             :
             at
             which
             Barbarino
             did
             not
             openly
             demonstrate
             any
             great
             resentment
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             such
             delays
             and
             Controversies
             ,
             he
             might
             spin
             a
             Clue
             so
             fine
             ,
             as
             would
             lead
             and
             conduct
             him
             to
             the
             heighth
             of
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             had
             improved
             
             his
             interest
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             attained
             to
             nineteen
             Votes
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             endeavours
             were
             made
             for
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Brancacci
               ,
               Spinola
               ,
               Elci
            
             ,
             and
             others
             which
             prolonged
             the
             issue
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             every
             Cardinal
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             heats
             ,
             and
             ill
             Air
             desired
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             enlarged
             from
             their
             confinement
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             be
             so
             unhealthful
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             fell
             sick
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             Conclavists
             who
             attended
             them
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             
               Sforsa
               Palavicino
            
             died
             :
             the
             which
             gave
             such
             an
             allarm
             to
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             resolved
             on
             a
             dispatch
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             probability
             appeared
             most
             easie
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             Rospigliosi
             .
             The
             interest
             which
             most
             opposed
             it
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Chigi
             ;
             against
             which
             the
             other
             Cardinals
             uniting
             their
             Power
             ,
             induced
             Chigi
             to
             concur
             ,
             lest
             a
             Pope
             should
             be
             chosen
             in
             despight
             of
             his
             opposition
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             consent
             ;
             wherefore
             Chigi
             and
             Barbarino
             agreeing
             upon
             the
             matter
             concerted
             with
             the
             factions
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             though
             the
             Cardinal
             Vandorme
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             Choise
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             all
             Parties
             agreeing
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             hastned
             into
             the
             Chappel
             ;
             where
             Barbarino
             and
             Azzolino
             ,
             having
             procured
             thirty
             one
             Votes
             for
             
               Rospigliosi
               ;
               Chigi
            
             and
             his
             Party
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             concurred
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             sixty
             four
             Cardinals
             then
             in
             the
             
               Conclave
               ,
               Rospigliosi
            
             was
             elected
             ,
             and
             created
             Pope
             by
             sixty
             one
             .
          
           
             Thus
             after
             eighteen
             days
             that
             this
             Conclave
             had
             continued
             ,
             Rospigliosi
             was
             on
             the
             twentieth
             of
             June
             proclaimed
             Pope
             by
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Este
            
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             form
             :
          
           
             Annuncio
             vobis
             Gaudium
             magnum
             .
             Habemus
             Eminentissimum
             ,
             &
             Reverendissimum
             Dominum
             Cardinalem
             Julium
             Rospigliosum
             in
             Summum
             Pontificem
             ,
             qui
             vocatur
             Clemens
             Nonus
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             the
             usual
             Adoration
             followed
             which
             was
             performed
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             being
             habited
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Vestments
             ,
             was
             carried
             in
             procession
             with
             attendance
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             to
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             And
             on
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             June
             he
             was
             there
             Crowned
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             
               Julio
               Rospigliosi
            
             was
             born
             at
             Pistoia
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Toscany
             ;
             his
             Family
             was
             Noble
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             illustrated
             by
             his
             own
             Vertues
             and
             Fortune
             .
             For
             being
             naturally
             of
             a
             quick
             and
             lively
             understanding
             ,
             he
             plentifully
             answered
             the
             expectation
             of
             his
             Parents
             ,
             rendering
             abundant
             fruits
             in
             return
             of
             that
             care
             ,
             and
             expence
             they
             had
             employed
             in
             his
             Education
             :
             and
             being
             arrived
             at
             some
             maturity
             of
             age
             ,
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             then
             reigning
             ,
             observed
             a
             genius
             in
             him
             fit
             and
             proper
             for
             business
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             first
             step
             he
             made
             to
             preferment
             was
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Vrban
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             Auditor
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             him
             in
             a
             solemn
             manner
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             his
             Legat
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             Spain
             with
             Instructions
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             about
             the
             Valteline
             ,
             and
             establish
             a
             happy
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             :
             in
             which
             Employment
             he
             so
             well
             discharged
             and
             acquitted
             himself
             ,
             that
             Vrban
             made
             him
             his
             Nuntio
             in
             Ordinary
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ;
             the
             which
             Office
             ,
             though
             commonly
             conferred
             but
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             yet
             Rospigliosi
             made
             himself
             so
             pleasing
             unto
             and
             esteemed
             by
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             so
             useful
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             his
             Commission
             was
             continued
             for
             the
             full
             space
             of
             eleven
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             intire
             and
             plenary
             satisfaction
             both
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             those
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             Government
             into
             their
             hands
             under
             Innocent
             X.
             beholding
             Rospigliosi
             with
             an
             Eye
             of
             envy
             ,
             and
             emulation
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             recalled
             from
             his
             residence
             of
             Nuntio
             ,
             to
             make
             room
             for
             some
             other
             Favourite
             .
             After
             which
             returning
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             lived
             in
             a
             private
             manner
             without
             other
             preferment
             ,
             than
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Canons
             of
             
               Santa
               Maria
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             until
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             when
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             constituted
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ;
             which
             at
             that
             time
             is
             always
             so
             licentious
             ,
             that
             it
             requires
             a
             sober
             ,
             severe
             ,
             and
             vigilant
             Officer
             to
             restrain
             the
             abuses
             and
             outrages
             which
             are
             daily
             committed
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             being
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Abilities
             and
             Vertues
             of
             Rospigliosi
             were
             sufficiently
             known
             ,
             he
             chose
             him
             for
             his
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             to
             render
             him
             the
             more
             considerable
             in
             that
             Office
             ,
             he
             conferred
             on
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ;
             in
             which
             employment
             he
             gave
             such
             testimonies
             of
             his
             abilities
             and
             integrity
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             would
             usually
             say
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               served
               by
               a
               Secretary
               after
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               on
               whom
               he
               could
               confidently
               rely
               ,
               and
               repose
               all
               his
               cares
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             his
             Services
             were
             not
             onely
             pleasing
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             manner
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             whole
             Colledg
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Rome
             ,
             as
             served
             him
             for
             a
             step
             to
             that
             high
             promotion
             to
             which
             he
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Rospigliosi
             being
             Elected
             ,
             Crowned
             ,
             and
             established
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             IX
             .
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             rendered
             thanks
             to
             every
             Cardinal
             in
             particular
             ,
             for
             the
             suffrage
             he
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             them
             all
             in
             general
             in
             a
             full
             Consistory
             ;
             where
             he
             delivered
             himself
             with
             such
             eloquent
             expressions
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             excellency
             of
             Speech
             ,
             as
             gave
             sufficient
             proof
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             naturally
             endued
             ,
             and
             which
             with
             an
             admirable
             elocution
             adorned
             all
             the
             Speeches
             which
             he
             made
             in
             publick
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             the
             custom
             of
             Popes
             to
             perform
             some
             Act
             after
             their
             Coronation
             ,
             which
             may
             reconcile
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             this
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             some
             Essay
             of
             his
             liberal
             and
             generous
             inclinations
             towards
             the
             Publick
             ;
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             took
             care
             ,
             that
             Provisions
             might
             be
             cheap
             and
             plentiful
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             eased
             the
             People
             of
             some
             Taxes
             with
             which
             they
             were
             burdened
             ;
             and
             on
             this
             occasion
             he
             caused
             certain
             Medals
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             to
             be
             stamped
             ,
             with
             the
             impression
             of
             a
             Pelican
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             Motto
             :
             
               Non
               sibi
               ,
               sed
               aliis
               Clemens
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             To
             give
             some
             indications
             of
             his
             Mind
             to
             the
             World
             concerning
             those
             resolutions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             govern
             with
             Prudence
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             severe
             adherence
             to
             Righteousness
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             stamped
             this
             Motto
             on
             the
             first
             Money
             he
             coined
             :
             
               Constantia
               Silverii
               ad
               imitandum
               proposita
            
             .
             For
             he
             himself
             being
             elected
             Pope
             on
             Silverius
             ,
             or
             St.
             
             Sylvesters's
             day
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Pope
             firm
             and
             steady
             to
             his
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             unmoveable
             in
             matters
             which
             related
             to
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             took
             this
             Omen
             for
             an
             Admonition
             ,
             obliging
             him
             to
             govern
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             animated
             his
             Predecessour
             Sylverius
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             attending
             to
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ,
             he
             eased
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             his
             People
             of
             several
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             charged
             himself
             with
             a
             Debt
             of
             a
             million
             of
             Crowns
             :
             to
             extinguish
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             that
             provision
             which
             the
             Venetians
             required
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             that
             year
             hardly
             pressed
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             he
             assented
             to
             the
             dissolution
             of
             certain
             Religious
             Houses
             ,
             which
             seemed
             superfluous
             and
             of
             little
             benefit
             ,
             or
             concernment
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             Canons
             of
             St.
             George
             in
             Alga
             ,
             the
             Gesuati
             ,
             the
             Jeronimites
             of
             Fiesole
             ;
             which
             being
             places
             remote
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             great
             use
             ,
             were
             formerly
             under
             the
             consideration
             of
             Innocent
             X.
             and
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             and
             by
             both
             marked
             out
             with
             design
             to
             be
             reduced
             ,
             when
             the
             emergent
             pressures
             of
             the
             Republick
             should
             require
             a
             supply
             .
             And
             now
             that
             time
             being
             come
             :
             for
             the
             
               Vizier
               Kuperlee
            
             had
             for
             above
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             year
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             had
             strongly
             intrenched
             himself
             ,
             and
             being
             daily
             re
             inforced
             with
             new
             supplies
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             probable
             and
             fair
             way
             to
             gain
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             therewith
             to
             become
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             issued
             his
             Bull
             ,
             granting
             licence
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Republick
             to
             sell
             the
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             belonging
             to
             those
             places
             afore-mentioned
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Money
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             War
             ,
             and
             expel
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Candia
             .
             In
             this
             conjuncture
             the
             Pope
             intended
             to
             avail
             himself
             of
             the
             urgencies
             ,
             and
             necessities
             of
             the
             Republick
             ;
             and
             to
             induce
             them
             thereby
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             abolition
             of
             certain
             Laws
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             very
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             the
             wise
             Republick
             adhering
             to
             the
             same
             principles
             which
             influenced
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Paul
             V.
             declared
             their
             unshaken
             constancy
             ,
             and
             resolution
             to
             admit
             no
             innovation
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             as
             was
             demanded
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             being
             well
             advised
             ,
             relinquished
             his
             pretensions
             ;
             it
             seeming
             unseasonable
             to
             take
             an
             advantage
             on
             the
             present
             emergencies
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             to
             obtain
             that
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             granted
             without
             unhinging
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             publick
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             suppression
             of
             these
             Convents
             proceeded
             currently
             within
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Republick
             ;
             yet
             on
             this
             occasion
             great
             difficulties
             and
             Disputes
             arose
             between
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Governments
             of
             Milan
             and
             Naples
             .
             For
             at
             Milan
             they
             pretended
             that
             these
             Convents
             being
             of
             Royal
             foundation
             could
             not
             be
             dissolved
             without
             the
             King's
             consent
             ;
             and
             at
             Naples
             they
             refused
             to
             admit
             ,
             that
             the
             Money
             arising
             from
             the
             dissolved
             Convents
             ,
             should
             be
             disposed
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ;
             denying
             all
             Power
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             to
             intermeddle
             therein
             ,
             as
             Delegate
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             :
             and
             this
             Controversie
             was
             maintained
             with
             that
             heat
             ,
             that
             the
             Provost
             of
             Naples
             opposed
             the
             Arch
             bishop
             with
             armed
             Bands
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             execute
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Rome
             ;
             on
             which
             the
             Pope
             made
             use
             of
             his
             thundering
             Excommunications
             :
             howsoever
             they
             availed
             little
             ;
             for
             the
             heats
             were
             blown
             into
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             become
             so
             intriguesom
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             composed
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             Clement
             X.
             the
             succeeding
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             this
             Pope
             being
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             zealous
             for
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             sollicitous
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Candia
             ,
             omitted
             no
             means
             which
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             
             safety
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             after
             the
             example
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             he
             laboured
             to
             engage
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             a
             holy
             League
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             performed
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             :
             the
             Pope
             recalled
             his
             Nephew
             Cardinal
             Rospigliosi
             from
             Bruxels
             ,
             where
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             he
             had
             resided
             in
             quality
             of
             Internuntio
             ,
             by
             Commission
             from
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             ordering
             him
             in
             his
             return
             home
             to
             pass
             through
             Paris
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             private
             manner
             to
             complement
             the
             King
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             discover
             the
             inclinations
             of
             his
             Majesty
             to
             a
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             disposed
             to
             yield
             those
             succours
             ,
             which
             were
             necessarily
             required
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Candia
             .
             In
             pursuance
             hereof
             Rospigliosi
             performed
             the
             Offices
             enjoined
             him
             by
             his
             Uncle
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             inclined
             the
             mind
             of
             his
             Majesty
             to
             succour
             Candia
             ,
             which
             was
             languishing
             and
             almost
             ready
             to
             expire
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             itself
             to
             the
             prevailing
             Arms
             of
             the
             Turk
             :
             and
             hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Count
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             and
             
               Monsieur
               la
               Fenillade
            
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Cavaliers
             adventuring
             themselves
             in
             this
             generous
             Enterprise
             ,
             at
             least
             prolonged
             the
             fate
             ,
             though
             not
             able
             to
             divert
             it
             ,
             or
             rescue
             Candia
             from
             the
             subjection
             of
             it's
             unchristian
             Enemies
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Rospigliosi
             made
             those
             impressions
             of
             kindness
             ,
             and
             good
             correspondence
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             continued
             during
             the
             whole
             term
             of
             his
             Uncle's
             Reign
             :
             and
             as
             an
             evidence
             of
             this
             friendship
             ,
             the
             Pope
             upon
             return
             of
             his
             Nephew
             at
             Rome
             ,
             dispatched
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Thebes
             in
             quality
             of
             Legat
             in
             Extraordinary
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             
               Frederick
               Borromeo
            
             with
             a
             like
             Character
             into
             Spain
             ;
             which
             Legats
             finding
             a
             disposition
             in
             both
             Kings
             towards
             a
             Peace
             so
             well
             negotiated
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             interest
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             Lewis
             XIV
             .
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             Spain
             (
             her
             Son
             being
             in
             his
             minority
             )
             appointed
             Aquisgrane
             for
             the
             place
             to
             treat
             a
             Peace
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             by
             mutual
             consent
             of
             both
             Kings
             ordained
             the
             sole
             Umpire
             and
             Moderator
             .
             The
             zeal
             which
             affected
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             succour
             ,
             and
             relief
             of
             Candia
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             laboured
             with
             all
             his
             Power
             to
             bring
             the
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             to
             a
             speedy
             issue
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             King
             proceeding
             in
             a
             prosperous
             course
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             concluded
             that
             his
             successes
             did
             merit
             ,
             and
             require
             the
             grant
             of
             such
             conditions
             from
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             were
             not
             consistent
             with
             the
             honour
             and
             welfare
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             make
             an
             entire
             Conquest
             of
             the
             
               Franch
               Compte
            
             ,
             before
             he
             entered
             into
             farther
             Treaties
             ,
             or
             restrain
             himself
             within
             any
             narrower
             bounds
             or
             limits
             than
             those
             he
             designed
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             being
             declared
             General
             for
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1668.
             
             he
             marched
             to
             Digion
             in
             Burgundy
             to
             prepare
             military
             Affairs
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             begin
             early
             the
             ensuing
             Campaign
             :
             the
             King
             also
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             the
             Winter
             season
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             there
             present
             in
             Person
             ,
             which
             gave
             that
             life
             to
             action
             ;
             that
             neither
             cold
             ,
             or
             rains
             ,
             or
             shortness
             of
             the
             days
             interrupted
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             the
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             issuing
             from
             their
             Winter
             quarters
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             chearfulness
             as
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             readily
             invested
             the
             most
             considerable
             places
             of
             the
             
               Franch
               Compte
            
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             few
             days
             surrendred
             themselves
             to
             the
             victorious
             Arms
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             leaving
             the
             World
             to
             wonder
             at
             those
             effects
             of
             fear
             ,
             which
             a
             sudden
             surprize
             had
             produced
             ;
             for
             those
             Cities
             and
             Fortresses
             which
             in
             other
             times
             
             had
             valiantly
             stood
             out
             for
             many
             months
             against
             the
             Sieges
             and
             storms
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             did
             now
             shamefully
             yield
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             discovered
             the
             French
             Banners
             displayed
             before
             their
             Walls
             .
             To
             this
             success
             the
             surprise
             of
             the
             action
             did
             much
             contribute
             ;
             for
             had
             the
             King
             deferred
             this
             enterprise
             until
             the
             Summer
             ,
             't
             is
             more
             than
             probable
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             encountred
             a
             greater
             opposition
             by
             the
             union
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             season
             fit
             for
             Armies
             to
             take
             the
             Field
             ,
             would
             scarce
             have
             suffered
             so
             considerable
             a
             part
             as
             the
             
               Franch
               Compte
            
             to
             be
             lopped
             off
             ,
             and
             dismembred
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             This
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             success
             begat
             a
             jealousie
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ;
             and
             was
             the
             first
             moving
             Cause
             which
             gave
             beginning
             to
             the
             Triple
             League
             between
             England
             ,
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             ,
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             leaving
             a
             door
             open
             to
             other
             Princes
             to
             be
             comprehended
             (
             as
             they
             should
             see
             cause
             )
             in
             the
             same
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             This
             Sacred
             Alliance
             became
             the
             common
             discourse
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             many
             happy
             effects
             were
             expected
             as
             consequences
             thereof
             .
             In
             which
             conjuncture
             our
             Clement
             IX
             .
             renewing
             his
             former
             sollicitations
             for
             Peace
             ,
             procured
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             desired
             that
             Rome
             ,
             or
             Venice
             should
             be
             the
             places
             appointed
             for
             this
             Treaty
             :
             yet
             Aquisgrane
             being
             esteemed
             a
             place
             more
             convenient
             for
             the
             Electoral
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             concerned
             in
             this
             Accommodation
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             ordained
             for
             the
             onely
             place
             of
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             France
             at
             the
             instant
             pressures
             of
             so
             many
             powerful
             Princes
             inclining
             to
             hearken
             unto
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             his
             Articles
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             in
             exclusion
             of
             him
             ;
             he
             immediately
             sent
             his
             Advices
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             advising
             that
             King
             to
             dispatch
             his
             Plenipotentiary
             to
             Aquisgrane
             which
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             This
             intimation
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             the
             Count
             Olivarez
             Son
             of
             the
             late
             Favourite
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             taken
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Canal
             ,
             began
             to
             propose
             several
             Conditions
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Peace
             ;
             for
             which
             afterwards
             receiving
             a
             Commission
             from
             Madrid
             ;
             a
             Treaty
             was
             separately
             set
             on
             foot
             without
             concerning
             France
             in
             it
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             resided
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             in
             quality
             of
             Ambassadour
             from
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             a
             Person
             so
             well
             affected
             by
             both
             Courts
             ,
             that
             by
             mutual
             consent
             of
             both
             Parties
             he
             was
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             chosen
             Umpire
             of
             the
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             This
             Overture
             being
             acceptable
             to
             our
             gratious
             King
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Orders
             and
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             to
             remove
             from
             Madrid
             to
             Lisbon
             ;
             there
             to
             be
             Arbitrator
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             to
             perform
             all
             the
             good
             Offices
             of
             Mediation
             .
             The
             Plenipotentiaries
             being
             accordingly
             assembled
             at
             Lisbon
             ;
             after
             some
             few
             Conferences
             between
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             ,
             and
             Count
             Olivarez
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             published
             in
             the
             month
             of
             March
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             or
             consideration
             to
             the
             agreement
             contracted
             the
             year
             before
             with
             France
             ,
             or
             the
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Abbat
             of
             St.
             Romain
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             People
             were
             grown
             so
             weary
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             eight
             years
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             have
             broken
             out
             into
             a
             common
             mutiny
             ,
             had
             the
             least
             interruption
             been
             given
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             Commonalty
             scarce
             tempering
             their
             rage
             against
             the
             French
             Minister
             ,
             for
             labouring
             to
             disappoint
             that
             happiness
             they
             had
             so
             long
             desired
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             the
             Peace
             was
             proclaimed
             :
             a
             Sentence
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Marriage
             void
             between
             the
             King
             Alphonso
             and
             the
             Queen
             was
             published
             ,
             grounded
             on
             the
             suppos'd
             impotency
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Matrimonial
             knot
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             both
             Parties
             freed
             ,
             and
             stated
             in
             a
             lawful
             separation
             with
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             own
             Persons
             .
             The
             confirmation
             of
             this
             act
             of
             Divorce
             was
             a
             subject
             of
             serious
             consideration
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             when
             it
             was
             to
             extend
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             the
             Prince
             lawful
             possessour
             of
             his
             Brother's
             Wife
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             weighty
             and
             worthy
             consideration
             :
             but
             at
             length
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             conveniences
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             overswayed
             the
             strict
             Rules
             and
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             that
             this
             Divorce
             was
             the
             consequence
             of
             a
             general
             revolt
             of
             the
             People
             from
             their
             King
             ;
             for
             they
             being
             guided
             by
             a
             prevailing
             Party
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             
               Conde
               de
               Cassel
               Meglior
            
             Chief
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             murmured
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             not
             without
             some
             cause
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             himself
             being
             given
             to
             Wine
             ,
             practised
             such
             extravagancies
             as
             were
             intolerable
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             not
             pass
             without
             some
             reflections
             on
             the
             Favourite
             ,
             though
             as
             to
             himself
             he
             managed
             all
             things
             with
             prudence
             and
             good
             conduct
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Conde
             opposing
             the
             Peace
             with
             Castile
             ,
             on
             other
             terms
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             were
             agreeable
             to
             the
             method
             ,
             and
             Articles
             concluded
             with
             France
             ,
             became
             so
             displeasing
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             displaced
             from
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             admitted
             to
             the
             sole
             management
             and
             direction
             of
             Affairs
             .
             But
             the
             Conspiracy
             stopped
             not
             its
             course
             at
             this
             period
             :
             for
             the
             Queen
             hereupon
             retiring
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             declaring
             the
             dissatisfaction
             she
             had
             to
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ,
             demanded
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Country
             (
             upon
             the
             causes
             given
             )
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Matrimonial
             knot
             by
             a
             sentence
             of
             lawful
             Divorce
             .
             The
             People
             at
             this
             news
             were
             stirred
             with
             great
             commotions
             ,
             and
             being
             naturally
             enclined
             to
             Novelty
             joined
             with
             the
             Prince's
             Party
             to
             chuse
             him
             Governour
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             committing
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             to
             safe
             custody
             ,
             until
             the
             States
             of
             Portugal
             should
             otherwise
             provide
             in
             cases
             of
             this
             great
             emergency
             .
             The
             States
             being
             assembled
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             approved
             the
             reasons
             for
             deposing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Regency
             on
             the
             Prince
             :
             and
             upon
             hearing
             the
             Cause
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             .
             the
             Marriage
             was
             found
             void
             ,
             and
             null
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             an
             Instrument
             of
             Divorce
             was
             formed
             and
             published
             ,
             and
             license
             given
             to
             the
             Prince
             to
             take
             the
             Queen
             for
             his
             Wife
             ,
             on
             supposition
             that
             she
             was
             still
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             unknown
             to
             his
             Brother
             .
             The
             case
             though
             strange
             to
             scrupulous
             Ears
             ,
             and
             Consciences
             was
             not
             yet
             without
             former
             examples
             .
             For
             in
             
               Poland
               John
               Casimiro
            
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Wife
             of
             his
             Brother
             Vladislaus
             .
             And
             in
             former
             Histories
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobility
             desired
             John
             III.
             to
             match
             with
             the
             Queen
             F●●●●ora
             ,
             relict
             of
             King
             Emanuel
             his
             Father
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             case
             was
             not
             without
             a
             Precedent
             ,
             which
             after
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             publication
             of
             the
             Queen's
             divorce
             from
             Alfonso
             VI.
             might
             confirm
             ,
             and
             make
             lawful
             the
             espousals
             with
             the
             Prince
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             A
             particular
             account
             of
             all
             these
             Occurrences
             being
             given
             at
             Paris
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Sicur
               Verius
            
             who
             then
             resided
             at
             Lisbon
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             Vandosme
             then
             Legat
             
               à
               Latere
            
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             immediately
             dispatched
             a
             Brief
             of
             dispensation
             into
             
             Portugal
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             IX
             .
             confirming
             the
             former
             Sentence
             given
             by
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             Justitiaries
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             leaving
             this
             example
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             Case
             wherein
             a
             younger
             Brother
             may
             lawfully
             usurp
             the
             Dominion
             of
             his
             Elder
             ;
             and
             righteously
             possess
             himself
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Crown
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             single
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Vandosme
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             months
             only
             was
             commissionated
             to
             be
             Legat
             
               à
               Latere
            
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Dolfin
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             did
             for
             better
             assurance
             dispatch
             Father
             Villa
             a
             Jesuit
             the
             Queens
             Confessour
             unto
             Rome
             to
             procure
             a
             more
             authentick
             dispensation
             from
             the
             Pope
             himself
             .
             The
             Case
             being
             new
             ,
             and
             strange
             and
             difficult
             to
             find
             a
             way
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             this
             matter
             with
             its
             present
             circumstances
             to
             become
             legal
             :
             the
             Pope
             troubled
             within
             himself
             proposed
             the
             case
             in
             publick
             Consistory
             ,
             where
             after
             long
             debates
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             question
             still
             remained
             dubious
             and
             undecided
             ;
             until
             it
             was
             averred
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             several
             months
             gone
             with
             Child
             :
             the
             which
             circumstance
             altered
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             convenience
             of
             the
             Marriage
             was
             not
             farther
             alledged
             ,
             but
             the
             necessity
             thereof
             urged
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             safety
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             setled
             but
             by
             the
             Pope's
             definitive
             Sentence
             ,
             confirming
             the
             legality
             of
             the
             Divorce
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Pope
             hereupon
             granted
             his
             Bull
             ,
             dispensing
             both
             with
             the
             Marriage
             and
             translation
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             yet
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             contrary
             Party
             were
             not
             so
             quieted
             ,
             but
             that
             several
             Conspiracies
             were
             contrived
             against
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             particularly
             a
             certain
             Priest
             was
             apprehended
             with
             a
             Dagger
             in
             his
             Pocket
             ,
             and
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             designed
             therewith
             to
             stab
             the
             Prince
             ,
             judging
             it
             an
             action
             meritorious
             and
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             destroy
             a
             person
             guilty
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             Incest
             ,
             who
             had
             usurped
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             ravished
             away
             the
             Wife
             of
             his
             Brother
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Prince
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             constrained
             for
             his
             own
             security
             ,
             and
             for
             settlement
             of
             himself
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             to
             remove
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             was
             transported
             into
             the
             Islands
             of
             Teraeras
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             having
             gained
             their
             point
             by
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             
               Franch
               Comte
            
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             having
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             Portugal
             ;
             and
             the
             triple
             League
             being
             well
             formed
             and
             concluded
             ,
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             seemed
             propitious
             ,
             and
             tending
             towards
             the
             calm
             of
             Peace
             ;
             to
             improve
             which
             ,
             the
             Pope
             laboured
             with
             incessant
             sollicitations
             between
             both
             Kings
             to
             commence
             that
             Treaty
             which
             was
             once
             proposed
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Aquisgrana
             ;
             and
             now
             more
             instantly
             desired
             by
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             Office
             of
             Mediator
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             but
             in
             zeal
             to
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             which
             then
             suffered
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             whole
             Island
             was
             then
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             hoping
             that
             upon
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             Christendom
             would
             be
             converted
             from
             itself
             ,
             and
             employed
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             (
             as
             we
             may
             believe
             .
             )
             But
             the
             Intercession
             and
             good
             Offices
             of
             the
             Pope
             did
             not
             so
             effectually
             operate
             towards
             the
             conclusion
             of
             Peace
             as
             the
             Negotiations
             of
             the
             triple
             League
             were
             available
             :
             by
             means
             of
             which
             the
             Peace
             was
             projected
             first
             on
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             April
             at
             St.
             Germans
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             concluded
             between
             both
             Crowns
             on
             the
             27th
             .
             of
             April
             at
             Aquisgrana
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             by
             the
             
               French
               Aux
               la
               Chappelle
            
             in
             form
             following
             :
          
           
           
             
               That
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               ever
               hereafter
               ,
               a
               good
               ,
               firm
               ,
               and
               inviolable
               Peace
               and
               a
               perpetual
               League
               ,
               and
               mutual
               friendship
               shall
               be
               established
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Successours
               :
               and
               that
               as
               good
               Brothers
               ,
               they
               shall
               mutually
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               Power
               be
               assisting
               unto
               the
               welfare
               ,
               honour
               and
               reputation
               of
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               shall
               faithfully
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               is
               possible
               ,
               avoid
               every
               thing
               ,
               which
               may
               tend
               to
               the
               hurt
               ,
               loss
               ,
               or
               damage
               of
               each
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Articles
               of
               this
               Treaty
               shall
               be
               exchanged
               ,
               and
               ratified
               ,
               the
               Peace
               shall
               be
               published
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               Acts
               of
               War
               and
               hostility
               shall
               cease
               ;
               and
               both
               Parties
               shall
               attend
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               Covenants
               ,
               by
               surrender
               of
               Towns
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               and
               release
               of
               Prisoners
               without
               delay
               ,
               Ransom
               ,
               or
               any
               charges
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               and
               his
               Successours
               ,
               shall
               for
               ever
               hereafter
               remain
               lawfully
               possessed
               ,
               and
               Masters
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Stadt
                 ,
                 Binch
                 ,
                 Aeth
                 ,
                 Doway
                 ,
                 Scarp
              
               Fort
               ,
               
                 Tornay
                 ,
                 Audemont
                 ,
                 Lille
                 ,
                 Armentiers
                 ,
                 Cotray
                 ,
                 Berguen
                 ,
                 Fuernes
                 ,
              
               with
               all
               the
               Royalties
               ,
               Guards
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               Territories
               ,
               dependencies
               ,
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               rights
               ,
               and
               immunities
               both
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               and
               secular
               thereunto
               appertaining
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               form
               ,
               Title
               ,
               and
               plenary
               possession
               as
               they
               were
               formerly
               enjoyed
               ,
               claimed
               ,
               and
               possessed
               by
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               shall
               speedily
               after
               publication
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               withdraw
               all
               his
               Forces
               from
               the
               
                 French
                 Comte
              
               ,
               and
               shall
               really
               ,
               effectually
               ,
               entirely
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               restore
               ,
               and
               surrender
               to
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               all
               that
               Country
               ,
               without
               delay
               ,
               and
               without
               reserving
               any
               part
               or
               parcel
               thereof
               unto
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               all
               other
               places
               taken
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               until
               publication
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               shall
               in
               like
               manner
               be
               mutually
               restored
               ,
               and
               surrendred
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Pyreneans
               shall
               remain
               in
               its
               full
               force
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               (
               excepting
               that
               part
               onely
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               concerns
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               with
               which
               Spain
               hath
               already
               concluded
               a
               Peace
               )
               but
               as
               to
               all
               other
               matters
               and
               things
               nor
               expressed
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               reference
               shall
               be
               had
               to
               the
               Pyrenean
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               those
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               who
               are
               desirous
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Guarantie
               for
               the
               Peace
               ,
               may
               respectively
               give
               their
               Instruments
               of
               Promise
               ,
               and
               Obligation
               to
               each
               King
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               ,
               and
               execution
               of
               whatsoever
               is
               contained
               ,
               and
               agreed
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Treaty
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               this
               Treaty
               agreed
               ,
               and
               covenanted
               by
               the
               Plenipotentiaries
               ,
               shall
               be
               ratified
               by
               their
               Majesties
               respectively
               ,
               and
               registred
               in
               the
               Councils
               ,
               and
               Chambers
               or
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               was
               observed
               in
               the
               Pyrenean
               Treaty
               :
               and
               that
               Orders
               be
               accordingly
               issued
               within
               the
               space
               of
               three
               months
               after
               publication
               of
               this
               present
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             substance
             of
             matters
             agreed
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chappelle
            
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             the
             French
             :
             but
             antiently
             Aquisgrana
             ,
             from
             Grano
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             the
             Brother
             of
             Nero
             ;
             who
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             some
             hot
             Waters
             ,
             arising
             near
             thereunto
             ,
             built
             a
             Town
             and
             a
             Fortress
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             with
             the
             adjunction
             of
             Aqua
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Waters
             :
             it
             is
             now
             an
             Imperial
             Town
             situate
             between
             the
             Mosel
             and
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             famous
             for
             being
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             were
             first
             Crowned
             and
             Inaugurated
             ;
             and
             where
             Charles
             the
             Great
             was
             interred
             ,
             whose
             Monument
             is
             there
             to
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             having
             touched
             on
             the
             Treaty
             concluded
             at
             this
             place
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             concerned
             Clement
             IX
             .
             who
             was
             a
             promoter
             thereof
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             impertinent
             to
             this
             History
             to
             recount
             the
             Councils
             ,
             the
             successes
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             which
             issued
             thereupon
             .
             Nor
             will
             it
             be
             to
             our
             purpose
             to
             rehearse
             the
             Instrument
             by
             which
             the
             Triple
             League
             was
             established
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             ,
             with
             the
             various
             Acts
             ,
             and
             successes
             thereupon
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             our
             purpose
             to
             declare
             the
             disturbances
             given
             to
             this
             Peace
             by
             the
             pretensions
             which
             the
             French
             made
             to
             the
             dependencies
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             comprehensive
             ,
             as
             took
             in
             almost
             all
             the
             Dominions
             belonging
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ;
             for
             the
             better
             interpretation
             ,
             understanding
             and
             limitation
             of
             which
             word
             (
             Dependencies
             )
             a
             meeting
             was
             appointed
             at
             Lisle
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             both
             Crowns
             were
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             and
             debate
             the
             Controversie
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             return
             now
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             of
             Clement
             IX
             .
             we
             find
             him
             after
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Peace
             extreamly
             intent
             and
             zealous
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Candia
             ,
             and
             urgent
             both
             with
             France
             and
             Spain
             to
             send
             succours
             thereunto
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             ,
             his
             endeavours
             in
             France
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             were
             very
             successful
             ,
             great
             succours
             being
             sent
             to
             Candia
             as
             we
             have
             related
             in
             our
             History
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             correspondence
             was
             so
             good
             between
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             and
             this
             Pope
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             that
             nothing
             seemed
             to
             be
             denied
             which
             was
             requested
             by
             either
             :
             for
             the
             Pope
             at
             the
             King's
             desire
             granted
             a
             Bull
             ,
             allowing
             him
             to
             nominate
             ,
             and
             constitute
             such
             persons
             as
             he
             should
             judg
             fit
             ,
             in
             all
             Churches
             ,
             Benefices
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Bishopricks
             and
             Arch-bishopricks
             within
             his
             own
             Dominions
             .
             In
             return
             of
             which
             kindness
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             signal
             of
             this
             good
             correspondence
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             allowed
             the
             Pope
             to
             demolish
             the
             Pillar
             ,
             which
             was
             erected
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             for
             a
             memorial
             of
             the
             banishment
             of
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             and
             to
             deface
             the
             Inscription
             engraven
             thereon
             ;
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Pope
             gave
             license
             to
             the
             French
             to
             take
             away
             and
             demolish
             the
             Cross
             which
             was
             erected
             at
             Rome
             over
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Anthony
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             conversion
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             to
             the
             Roman
             Faith.
             So
             that
             now
             the
             other
             particulars
             concluded
             at
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Pisa
             not
             as
             yet
             executed
             began
             to
             wear
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             warm
             interposition
             of
             France
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             for
             what
             related
             to
             Castro
             ,
             became
             cold
             and
             remiss
             .
             For
             though
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             the
             Duke
             had
             provided
             his
             Money
             according
             to
             the
             time
             allotted
             him
             by
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             upon
             payment
             of
             which
             Castro
             was
             to
             have
             been
             redeemed
             ;
             yet
             the
             Pope
             found
             out
             ways
             to
             avoid
             the
             receiving
             thereof
             ;
             pretending
             that
             other
             Creditors
             were
             ready
             to
             attach
             and
             sequester
             the
             Money
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             should
             be
             brought
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             :
             but
             this
             being
             only
             an
             excuse
             ,
             and
             an
             artificial
             pretence
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             resolved
             to
             expect
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chaunes
             at
             Rome
             ,
             then
             coming
             in
             quality
             of
             Ambassadour
             from
             France
             ,
             to
             whom
             making
             his
             complaint
             ,
             he
             might
             most
             properly
             by
             his
             means
             challenge
             a
             performance
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             his
             favour
             concluded
             and
             agreed
             at
             Pisa
             .
             But
             this
             Expedient
             failing
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambassadour
             taking
             this
             matter
             a
             little
             to
             heart
             :
             the
             Duke
             supplied
             his
             Money
             at
             Rome
             by
             Letters
             of
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Bills
             of
             Exchange
             ,
             which
             though
             refused
             by
             the
             Court
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             
             addresses
             ,
             Processes
             made
             according
             to
             the
             Methods
             and
             formalities
             of
             Law
             ;
             yet
             all
             proved
             ineffectual
             ,
             and
             little
             regarded
             by
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             time
             of
             this
             present
             Pope
             ;
             of
             which
             coldness
             ,
             and
             unconcernment
             of
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             wherein
             he
             once
             shewed
             so
             much
             zeal
             and
             affection
             ,
             various
             causes
             have
             been
             assigned
             ;
             of
             which
             none
             seems
             to
             be
             more
             probable
             ,
             than
             the
             engagements
             of
             France
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             and
             afterwards
             the
             kind
             correspondence
             held
             with
             this
             Clement
             IX
             .
             of
             which
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             being
             entirely
             satisfied
             ,
             was
             unwilling
             to
             be
             importunate
             ,
             or
             disturb
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             a
             forein
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             interest
             had
             no
             influence
             ,
             or
             concernment
             at
             that
             time
             with
             the
             welfare
             and
             conveniencies
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Pope
             was
             instant
             with
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             to
             send
             Forces
             into
             Candia
             ;
             and
             obtained
             by
             his
             sollicitations
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             which
             carried
             the
             Banner
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             also
             he
             was
             not
             remiss
             ,
             or
             backward
             to
             send
             and
             engage
             his
             own
             Fleet
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             and
             command
             of
             his
             Nephew
             
               Vincenzo
               Rospigliosi
            
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             Gallies
             of
             France
             and
             Malta
             made
             up
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             nine
             .
             Nor
             was
             Clement
             less
             urgent
             with
             Spain
             ,
             than
             with
             other
             Princes
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             engage
             in
             this
             common
             cause
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             so
             that
             having
             occasion
             to
             send
             the
             Abbat
             Arroldi
             who
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Milan
             in
             quality
             of
             his
             Internuntio
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             particular
             Instructions
             to
             sollicite
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             rest
             in
             contribution
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             Candia
             :
             in
             which
             Act
             the
             Internuntio
             so
             well
             succeeded
             ,
             that
             the
             Electour
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Argentina
             ,
             or
             Strasburg
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Princes
             of
             the
             Rhine
             administred
             effectual
             succours
             to
             the
             present
             necessity
             of
             that
             languishing
             place
             .
             But
             the
             successes
             of
             this
             War
             and
             the
             fate
             of
             Candia
             have
             been
             our
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Theme
             in
             an
             other
             History
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             whilst
             these
             Affairs
             were
             in
             agitation
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             Palotta
             ,
             and
             Farnese
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             chief
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             College
             departed
             this
             life
             :
             in
             place
             of
             whom
             the
             Pope
             promoted
             Prince
             Leopold
             of
             Toscany
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             ;
             a
             Person
             though
             of
             excellent
             qualifications
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             of
             unblameable
             conversation
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             yet
             reasons
             of
             State
             had
             prevented
             his
             just
             advancement
             ,
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Purple
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             his
             old
             Age.
             After
             which
             he
             promoted
             Portocarrero
             with
             seven
             others
             to
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             
               viz.
               Altieri
            
             who
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             
               Camera
               ,
               Nerli
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Briefs
             ,
             Pallavicino
             Dean
             of
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             
               Camera
               ,
               Certi
            
             Dean
             of
             the
             
               Ruota
               ,
               Bonaccorsi
            
             Treasurer
             General
             ,
             Acciaoli
             Auditor
             General
             of
             the
             Camera
             ,
             and
             Father
             Buona
             Abbat
             of
             St.
             Bernard
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             besides
             which
             he
             created
             
               James
               Rospigliosi
            
             his
             Brother's
             Son
             ,
             and
             
               Emanuel
               Theodosio
            
             ,
             who
             draws
             his
             pedigree
             from
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             so
             that
             during
             his
             Reign
             at
             three
             promotions
             he
             created
             twelve
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             not
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             important
             Affair
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             was
             the
             Siege
             of
             Candia
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             so
             affected
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             employed
             all
             his
             thoughts
             and
             endeavours
             towards
             the
             relief
             thereof
             ;
             Nicholas
             the
             fifth
             was
             not
             so
             much
             troubled
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             nor
             Hadrian
             VI.
             for
             the
             subjection
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             nor
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             for
             the
             surrender
             
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             as
             our
             Clement
             IX
             .
             for
             the
             ill
             success
             and
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Cretian
             War
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             being
             lost
             with
             many
             French
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             other
             generous
             Heroes
             from
             divers
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             the
             fatal
             news
             of
             which
             being
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassadour
             ;
             the
             Pope
             (
             as
             is
             reported
             )
             was
             so
             affected
             therewith
             ,
             that
             grief
             taking
             a
             deep
             impression
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             fell
             into
             a
             species
             of
             Apoplexy
             ,
             from
             which
             first
             Fit
             ,
             though
             he
             at
             present
             revived
             ,
             yet
             melancholy
             suppressed
             his
             spirits
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             month
             following
             ,
             he
             on
             the
             ninth
             of
             December
             1669.
             expired
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             having
             lived
             seventy
             one
             years
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             governed
             the
             Pontificate
             two
             years
             ,
             five
             months
             and
             eighteen
             days
             .
             He
             was
             universally
             lamented
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             publick
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             great
             generosity
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Family
             was
             rather
             impoverished
             than
             enriched
             by
             his
             advancement
             to
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Person
             not
             ambitious
             or
             desirous
             of
             the
             vain
             glory
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             he
             might
             give
             a
             testimony
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             forbad
             his
             Relations
             to
             raise
             any
             magnificent
             Monument
             in
             recommendation
             of
             him
             to
             posterity
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             some
             few
             words
             for
             a
             short
             Epitaph
             to
             be
             inscribed
             on
             the
             Marble
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             cover
             him
             ;
             which
             were
             scarce
             sufficient
             to
             denote
             the
             Character
             by
             which
             he
             was
             to
             be
             known
             and
             recommended
             to
             Posterity
             :
             to
             supply
             which
             his
             Successour
             Clement
             X.
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             in
             gratitude
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             deceased
             Friend
             and
             Benefactor
             inscribed
             on
             the
             pedestal
             of
             a
             Pillar
             (
             which
             Clement
             IX
             .
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Bridg
             Aelius
             had
             repaired
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             )
             a
             brief
             Narrative
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             having
             likewise
             erected
             a
             stately
             Monument
             with
             his
             Statue
             thereupon
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             he
             adorned
             it
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               
                 Clementis
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 Aeternae
                 memoriae
                 Pontificis
              
               
                 Magni
                 Cineres
              
               
                 Ne
                 absque
                 ullo
                 Sepulchri
                 Honore
              
               
                 Sicut
                 Ipse
                 jusserat
                 Humi
                 laterent
                 ,
              
               
                 Clemens
                 X.
                 Pont.
                 Max.
              
               
                 Benefactori
                 Suo
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 ob
                 Spectatum
                 Fidei
                 Zelum
                 ,
              
               
                 Ob
                 Egregiam
                 Erga
                 Omnes
                 Beneficentiam
              
               
                 Et
                 Charitatem
              
               
                 De
                 Re
                 Christiana
                 Optime
                 Merito
              
               
                 Grati
                 Animi
                 Monumentum
              
               
                 Posuit
              
               
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 MDCLXXI
                 .
              
            
             This
             Pope
             being
             dead
             was
             generally
             lamented
             by
             all
             People
             of
             what
             Degree
             ,
             or
             Nation
             ,
             or
             Quality
             soever
             :
             for
             he
             was
             of
             a
             most
             gentle
             and
             easie
             temper
             ,
             delightful
             and
             pleasant
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             studied
             sincerely
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             without
             much
             regard
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             Family
             :
             in
             his
             Diet
             he
             was
             very
             abstemious
             ,
             and
             lived
             much
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             .
             He
             was
             ever
             zealous
             of
             a
             good
             correspondence
             with
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             subjected
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             and
             always
             endeavoured
             to
             reconcile
             them
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             
             his
             endeavours
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             where
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             of
             Spain
             and
             France
             .
             And
             when
             the
             difference
             arose
             between
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             he
             interposed
             in
             such
             manner
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             Cardinal
             Borromeo
             ,
             that
             with
             much
             success
             he
             reconciled
             matters
             ,
             and
             diverted
             a
             storm
             which
             might
             have
             engaged
             Spain
             in
             ruinous
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Though
             this
             Pope
             from
             the
             humility
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             not
             very
             forward
             to
             raise
             Columns
             of
             his
             own
             praise
             ,
             or
             engraven
             Inscriptions
             like
             other
             Popes
             on
             every
             fair
             Marble
             ,
             that
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             most
             publick
             and
             conspicuous
             places
             of
             the
             City
             :
             yet
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             did
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             supply
             several
             Euloges
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             memory
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             add
             this
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             rehearsed
             ;
             for
             being
             engraven
             in
             the
             Area
             of
             the
             Capitol
             on
             the
             Triumphal
             Arch
             of
             
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             being
             a
             comparison
             of
             this
             Pope
             with
             that
             Emperour
             in
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             Triumphale
             Septimii
             Severi
             Caesaris
             Nomen
             ,
             ne
             quaeras
             Lector
             .
             Ad
             Orientem
             Clementis
             IX
             .
             P.O.M.
             Majestatem
             obscuratur
             :
             Quid
             prodeat
             ,
             Severus
             ?
             Vbi
             Clemens
             elucet
             ,
             Legationem
             ille
             Gallicam
             suâ
             ferociâ
             funestavit
             .
             Hispanicam
             iste
             munificentiâ
             beavit
             ,
             suâ
             sibi
             purpuram
             ille
             cruore
             tinxit
             .
             Hic
             sudore
             ,
             manu
             ille
             ,
             hic
             mente
             firmavit
             Imperium
             ,
             bellorum
             ille
             flammas
             accendit
             ;
             hic
             conatur
             extinguere
             Tributa
             ,
             ille
             auxit
             ;
             hic
             levavit
             ;
             uterque
             rei
             frumentariae
             Amplificandae
             studiosus
             ,
             sed
             ille
             Ambitionis
             Ingenio
             ,
             hic
             Genio
             Charitatis
             .
             Supra
             Caesarem
             in
             cunctis
             Pontifex
             .
             Spectacula
             ille
             Pop.
             Rom.
             dedit
             ,
             hic
             unum
             se
             Gentibus
             Omnibus
             adorandum
             Spectaculum
             fecit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLEMENT
             X.
             
          
           
             CLEMENT
             the
             Ninth
             dying
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             on
             the
             ninth
             of
             December
             1669.
             his
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             were
             celebrated
             with
             the
             usual
             Rites
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             practised
             in
             honour
             to
             deceased
             Popes
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             to
             make
             election
             of
             an
             other
             Successour
             to
             S.
             Peter
             ;
             but
             such
             were
             the
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             thereupon
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             Candidates
             which
             appeared
             to
             the
             number
             of
             no
             les●
             than
             twenty
             two
             ;
             all
             which
             both
             for
             years
             ,
             gravity
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             Au●hority
             seemed
             worthy
             of
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ;
             that
             until
             the
             end
             of
             four
             months
             and
             twenty
             days
             the
             different
             Interests
             could
             not
             agree
             ,
             and
             be
             reconciled
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             concurred
             in
             the
             Election
             rather
             out
             of
             weariness
             ,
             than
             satisfafaction
             in
             their
             Choice
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Chigi
             was
             then
             at
             Florence
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             the
             first
             news
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Clement
             IX
             .
             where
             entering
             into
             a
             private
             Cabal
             with
             the
             Great
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Medici
             ;
             and
             with
             some
             other
             Associates
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Interest
             ,
             they
             pitched
             upon
             one
             of
             these
             four
             ,
             namely
             
               Elci
               ,
               Celsi
               ,
               Bonvisi
            
             ,
             and
             Vidoni
             ,
             but
             with
             especial
             regard
             to
             the
             exclusion
             of
             Barberino
             ;
             but
             as
             this
             was
             an
             account
             made
             up
             without
             their
             Hoast
             ,
             so
             it
             had
             a
             success
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             they
             forced
             to
             an
             other
             reckoning
             .
          
           
           
             Chigi
             to
             strengthen
             his
             Party
             made
             his
             addresses
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             pretending
             great
             services
             for
             that
             Crown
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             despised
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             :
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Scion
             ,
             being
             then
             arrived
             from
             France
             in
             quality
             of
             Ambassadour
             ,
             made
             scorn
             of
             the
             applications
             of
             Chigi
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             discovered
             his
             practices
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             and
             indeed
             his
             double
             dealing
             abated
             much
             of
             his
             reputation
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             formed
             a
             strong
             Party
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             ambition
             to
             become
             sole
             Arbitrator
             weakened
             his
             Interest
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             under
             a
             suspition
             .
          
           
             This
             Opinion
             of
             Chigi
             gave
             a
             beginning
             to
             a
             Combination
             between
             
               Barberino
               ,
               Rospigliosi
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             ;
             which
             strong
             Parties
             standing
             in
             opposition
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             fifty
             days
             were
             passed
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             and
             so
             resolved
             were
             Chigi
             ,
             and
             Barberino
             ,
             that
             one
             said
             ,
             
               He
               would
               eat
               Cherries
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Figs
               in
               the
               Conclave
            
             ;
             with
             which
             sayings
             ,
             all
             Parties
             growing
             warm
             ,
             Cardinal
             Este
             declared
             openly
             with
             exclusion
             against
             
               Chigi
               ,
               Retz
            
             against
             Medici
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             against
             Elci
             ;
             with
             which
             Medici
             growing
             angry
             replied
             ,
             that
             if
             France
             excluded
             Elci
             ,
             that
             Spain
             should
             do
             the
             like
             by
             Vidoni
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Factions
             daily
             increasing
             ,
             and
             new
             difficulties
             arising
             ,
             Chigi
             and
             Medici
             the
             two
             great
             sticklers
             in
             the
             Conclave
             grew
             more
             calm
             ,
             and
             less
             concerned
             for
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             once
             designed
             to
             promote
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             appear
             how
             disinterested
             they
             were
             ,
             put
             every
             Person
             ,
             that
             was
             qualified
             ,
             into
             some
             hopes
             of
             being
             chosen
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             they
             complemented
             C●rpegna
             one
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Faction
             ,
             and
             a
             favourite
             of
             the
             Great
             Duke
             .
             From
             him
             they
             passed
             to
             Cardinal
             Pio
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             Odescalchi
             ,
             against
             which
             last
             were
             not
             many
             exceptions
             ,
             only
             that
             the
             French
             Party
             esteemed
             him
             too
             much
             inclined
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Interest
             :
             and
             though
             the
             reputation
             of
             Odescalchi
             was
             high
             ,
             and
             his
             merits
             great
             ,
             yet
             his
             time
             being
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             all
             endeavours
             for
             him
             vanished
             into
             Air
             ,
             he
             also
             himself
             beseeched
             Chigi
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             to
             desist
             from
             farther
             actions
             in
             his
             favour
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Conclave
             being
             impatient
             of
             farther
             delay
             seemed
             generally
             inclined
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             Odescalchi
             ;
             yet
             some
             esteemed
             him
             too
             young
             ,
             others
             too
             morose
             ,
             and
             austere
             ;
             and
             Chigi
             himself
             freely
             discoursing
             with
             Celsi
             taxed
             him
             for
             want
             of
             practice
             in
             business
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             addicted
             himself
             much
             to
             speculation
             and
             study
             ,
             imagined
             that
             he
             would
             prove
             unpleasant
             in
             his
             humour
             ;
             and
             that
             Abbat
             
               Marc
               Antonio
            
             being
             his
             Brother
             ,
             it
             was
             more
             than
             probable
             he
             would
             be
             created
             Cardinal
             and
             Favourite
             ;
             who
             also
             being
             a
             Person
             of
             an
             austere
             life
             ,
             and
             severe
             Vertue
             ,
             might
             concur
             with
             the
             Pope
             in
             designs
             to
             reform
             the
             Vices
             and
             luxury
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             Which
             considerations
             being
             weighty
             ,
             and
             prevalent
             with
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             his
             exclusion
             was
             publickly
             declared
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             every
             one
             was
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             in
             expectation
             of
             what
             time
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Barberino
             ,
             and
             others
             would
             produce
             .
             Chigi
             had
             laboured
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             to
             advance
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             but
             all
             proving
             ineffectual
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             at
             least
             the
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             nothing
             had
             been
             wanting
             on
             his
             part
             .
             Medici
             was
             well
             contented
             with
             the
             exclusion
             of
             Nerli
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Creature
             of
             Rospigliosi
             ,
             because
             Altieri
             ,
             who
             was
             under
             the
             same
             notion
             of
             a
             Friend
             ,
             and
             dependant
             on
             that
             Family
             ,
             was
             still
             in
             nomination
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             aged
             Cardinals
             zealous
             for
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             sanctity
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             exclaimed
             against
             the
             delatory
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             gave
             scandal
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             complaint
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             thereof
             were
             impoverished
             by
             a
             deadness
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             by
             the
             extortions
             of
             the
             
               Mons
               Pietatis
            
             ,
             which
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             exacted
             four
             times
             more
             from
             indigent
             Persons
             ,
             than
             the
             known
             rates
             allowed
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadour
             of
             Spain
             more
             concerned
             than
             any
             other
             for
             these
             delays
             ,
             having
             Audience
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             requested
             the
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             to
             agree
             in
             their
             Election
             :
             for
             whereas
             they
             had
             an
             Authority
             free
             and
             independent
             of
             temporal
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             secular
             considerations
             ,
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             speedy
             choice
             of
             a
             Successour
             to
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Pastor
             to
             the
             Universal
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             the
             same
             to
             become
             subservient
             to
             Intrigues
             and
             private
             Interests
             ;
             which
             as
             they
             were
             daily
             more
             scandalous
             ,
             they
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             World
             of
             discourse
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             inspirations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             were
             banished
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             the
             divine
             Illuminations
             damped
             ,
             and
             eclipsed
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             Secular
             designs
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             strange
             to
             observe
             ,
             how
             on
             a
             sudden
             after
             this
             discourse
             ,
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Conclave
             was
             altered
             :
             the
             old
             Cardinals
             weary
             of
             their
             restraint
             would
             yield
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             any
             ,
             provided
             ,
             they
             might
             gain
             their
             liberty
             ;
             and
             the
             young
             Men
             were
             ready
             to
             give
             their
             suffrages
             for
             whomsoever
             the
             Leaders
             of
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             Interest
             should
             direct
             :
             so
             that
             now
             merit
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             experience
             in
             Government
             were
             laid
             aside
             and
             a
             Pope
             chosen
             by
             those
             who
             were
             most
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             tenacious
             of
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             could
             hold
             out
             longest
             .
          
           
             Thus
             different
             Interests
             began
             to
             agree
             ;
             and
             Chigi
             and
             Medici
             to
             entertain
             discourse
             with
             Barberino
             ,
             proposing
             to
             pitch
             upon
             the
             Creature
             ,
             or
             favourite
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Rospigliosi
             ,
             to
             which
             both
             these
             leading
             Factions
             were
             well
             inclined
             :
             the
             Person
             nominated
             was
             Cardinal
             
               Emilio
               Altieri
            
             generally
             grateful
             to
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             Age
             ,
             having
             passed
             the
             years
             of
             eighty
             :
             Chigi
             took
             occasion
             hereupon
             to
             complement
             Barberino
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             rather
             by
             divine
             Inspiration
             ,
             than
             humane
             fansie
             ,
             he
             had
             fixed
             on
             the
             sole
             Person
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             reserved
             in
             his
             breast
             as
             the
             most
             worthy
             of
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             who
             never
             concerned
             himself
             in
             embroils
             ,
             and
             Intrigues
             of
             different
             Parties
             ;
             never
             was
             a
             Pensioner
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             Spain
             ,
             or
             depended
             on
             the
             favour
             of
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             or
             was
             obliged
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Roman
             Families
             .
             Barberino
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             vowed
             ,
             that
             the
             nomination
             he
             had
             made
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             was
             rather
             an
             effect
             of
             his
             good
             wishes
             towards
             Chigi
             ,
             than
             to
             his
             own
             Family
             :
             for
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             great
             Obligations
             ,
             which
             Cardinal
             Paluzzi
             the
             Creature
             of
             
               Emilio
               Altieri
            
             had
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             onely
             he
             was
             first
             preferred
             to
             be
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Camera
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             a
             Prelate
             ,
             and
             lastly
             to
             be
             a
             Cardinal
             ;
             all
             which
             were
             such
             good
             Offices
             ,
             as
             would
             certainly
             oblige
             Altieri
             in
             case
             that
             to
             the
             preceding
             kindnesses
             which
             he
             had
             performed
             towards
             his
             Favourite
             he
             should
             add
             ,
             that
             also
             of
             being
             an
             Instrument
             to
             advance
             himself
             unto
             the
             Papacy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             great
             Interests
             were
             made
             for
             Odescalchi
             ,
             and
             his
             Party
             was
             so
             earnest
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             they
             designed
             secretly
             to
             elect
             him
             by
             Accession
             ,
             as
             a
             more
             ready
             way
             than
             by
             Treaties
             ,
             or
             making
             Parties
             .
             
             But
             Barberino
             was
             zealous
             for
             Altieri
             ,
             and
             instant
             to
             have
             his
             Election
             passed
             without
             other
             dispute
             ,
             or
             consideration
             .
             Howsoever
             Chigi
             was
             a
             little
             wavering
             ,
             because
             he
             doubted
             ,
             whither
             Paluzzi
             would
             prove
             constant
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             bear
             him
             the
             same
             respect
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             Pope's
             favour
             as
             he
             had
             testified
             to
             him
             in
             his
             former
             condition
             of
             fortune
             :
             wherefore
             that
             he
             might
             secure
             him
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             Paluzzi
             ,
             persuading
             him
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             his
             endeavours
             for
             the
             promotion
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             founded
             on
             that
             friendship
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             before
             he
             would
             engage
             his
             Party
             and
             Interest
             in
             his
             Election
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             assured
             that
             Altieri
             should
             promise
             to
             adopt
             Paluzzi
             ,
             and
             create
             him
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             just
             and
             due
             to
             a
             Person
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Talents
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             all
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             Having
             said
             thus
             much
             ,
             Chigi
             conducted
             Paluzzi
             to
             Medici
             ,
             and
             they
             together
             with
             Buglion
             ,
             and
             Barberino
             went
             to
             the
             lodging
             of
             Altieri
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Dean
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             ,
             and
             profound
             reverence
             made
             the
             same
             Complements
             ,
             as
             were
             accustomary
             to
             Popes
             elect
             :
             with
             which
             Altieri
             being
             surpriz'd
             ,
             made
             Answer
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               unfit
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               so
               great
               a
               function
               ,
               which
               might
               more
               easily
               be
               sustained
               by
               any
               of
               their
               Eminencies
               than
               by
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             pointing
             to
             Cardinal
             
               Brancacci
               :
               Behold
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               the
               Man
               ,
               whose
               Virtues
               ,
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               Abilities
               have
               rendered
               worthy
               of
               this
               high
               Exaltation
               .
            
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Cell
             ,
             or
             Lodging
             was
             filled
             with
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             with
             one
             Voice
             ,
             (
             two
             onely
             excepted
             )
             proclaimed
             Altieri
             Pope
             on
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             
             and
             having
             performed
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             of
             Adoration
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             practised
             at
             the
             Election
             of
             Popes
             ;
             he
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             X.
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ;
             who
             praised
             God
             for
             having
             given
             them
             a
             Prince
             chosen
             from
             the
             number
             of
             their
             own
             Patricians
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             gentle
             and
             placid
             nature
             and
             temper
             ,
             and
             grateful
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Rome
             and
             Italy
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             now
             Clement
             X.
             was
             born
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Paul
             V.
             was
             first
             admited
             into
             Ecclesiastical
             Orders
             .
             Gregory
             XV.
             testified
             a
             high
             esteem
             for
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             recommending
             him
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             dispeeded
             him
             into
             Poland
             with
             the
             charge
             of
             Auditor
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             return
             constituted
             him
             Governour
             of
             Loretto
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Marca
             ,
             and
             lastly
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             added
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             
               Camerino
               .
               Innocent
            
             X.
             sent
             him
             his
             Nuntio
             unto
             Naples
             ,
             where
             he
             resided
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Masanello
             made
             an
             insurrection
             of
             the
             People
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Innocent
             X.
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             gave
             him
             a
             Commission
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               Milan
               .
               Alexander
            
             VII
             .
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             promoted
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             made
             him
             Secretary
             of
             the
             sacred
             Congregation
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Regulars
             ;
             and
             had
             therewith
             conferred
             on
             him
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             had
             not
             some
             Persons
             who
             were
             emulous
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             prevented
             the
             good
             intentions
             of
             the
             Pope
             towards
             him
             .
             But
             Clement
             IX
             .
             having
             received
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             his
             Abilities
             by
             a
             long
             course
             of
             Services
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             made
             him
             Chief
             of
             his
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             November
             1669.
             promoted
             him
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             action
             performed
             by
             this
             Pope
             ,
             after
             his
             Election
             was
             to
             declare
             Cardinal
             Paluzzi
             his
             Nephew
             by
             Adoption
             ,
             obliging
             him
             to
             take
             the
             name
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             and
             the
             Arms
             of
             his
             Family
             ;
             which
             were
             six
             Stars
             Argent
             in
             an
             Azure
             Field
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             performed
             in
             so
             much
             haste
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             descended
             from
             the
             stairs
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             he
             embraced
             his
             new
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             published
             his
             Title
             before
             all
             the
             College
             ;
             he
             also
             declared
             Signior
             Carpegna
             a
             Roman
             to
             be
             Datario
             then
             already
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Rota
             ,
             and
             
               Frederick
               Borromeo
            
             to
             be
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ;
             the
             which
             are
             the
             three
             greatest
             Offices
             ,
             and
             preferments
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             But
             nothing
             occasioned
             so
             much
             discourse
             in
             Rome
             ,
             as
             the
             choice
             and
             adoption
             of
             Paluzzi
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             Altieri
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Relation
             ,
             than
             that
             his
             Nephew
             
               Don
               Gasparo
               Paluzzi
            
             was
             married
             to
             
               Donna
               Laura
               Altieri
            
             Niece
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Politicians
             ,
             and
             speculative
             Men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             undertake
             to
             prognosticate
             strange
             events
             of
             things
             from
             small
             and
             inconsiderable
             matters
             ,
             formed
             diverse
             Judgments
             on
             this
             new
             Adoption
             .
             Some
             reflecting
             on
             the
             poverty
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Paluzzi
             ,
             which
             was
             greatly
             indebted
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             who
             had
             employed
             his
             whole
             Estate
             in
             purchasing
             Offices
             ,
             and
             was
             covetous
             in
             his
             nature
             ;
             (
             as
             most
             Romans
             are
             )
             did
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Court
             would
             be
             inclined
             to
             a
             sordid
             Parsimony
             ,
             the
             Officers
             mercenary
             ,
             and
             all
             Benefices
             set
             to
             sale
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             scandalously
             Simoniacal
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Innocent
             X.
             But
             others
             framing
             a
             more
             charitable
             Opinion
             of
             Paluzzi
             ,
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             considering
             himself
             no
             other
             than
             as
             an
             adopted
             Nephew
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             World
             expects
             a
             gentle
             comportment
             ,
             would
             contain
             himself
             within
             narrower
             terms
             of
             modesty
             than
             Nephews
             of
             the
             natural
             bloud
             to
             whom
             Men
             with
             less
             envy
             allow
             more
             freedom
             ,
             and
             licentiousness
             in
             their
             actions
             ;
             and
             that
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             fate
             of
             Cardinal
             Astalli
             adopted
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             Pamfilio
             ,
             would
             serve
             himself
             of
             that
             Example
             ,
             to
             govern
             in
             all
             the
             exercises
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             some
             reflecting
             on
             the
             old
             Age
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             entered
             into
             a
             Station
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             inclined
             to
             repose
             ,
             and
             freedom
             from
             turbulent
             thoughts
             ,
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             cast
             all
             his
             cares
             ,
             and
             troubles
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             supposed
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             considering
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Clement
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             could
             not
             be
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             would
             make
             use
             of
             his
             time
             and
             amass
             Riches
             after
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Ludivisi
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Kindred
             of
             Gregory
             XV.
             and
             had
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             so
             well
             improved
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             that
             besides
             immense
             sums
             of
             ready
             Money
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             accumulated
             and
             heaped
             up
             ,
             they
             had
             also
             erected
             many
             sumptuous
             Palaces
             ,
             and
             purchased
             Lands
             ,
             Mannors
             and
             Seignories
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             evil
             Arts
             well
             known
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Thus
             every
             one
             framed
             his
             Predictions
             of
             the
             event
             of
             matters
             according
             to
             his
             own
             conceit
             and
             fansie
             ;
             the
             truth
             of
             which
             was
             soon
             illustrated
             by
             the
             Negotiations
             of
             Paluzzi
             ,
             (
             whom
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             we
             intend
             to
             call
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             )
             for
             now
             to
             give
             the
             first
             Essay
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             management
             ,
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Pope
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Coronation
             )
             received
             Memorials
             ,
             and
             granted
             Favours
             ,
             and
             Benefices
             to
             several
             Petitioners
             ,
             such
             graces
             seemed
             freely
             given
             ,
             and
             accepted
             with
             a
             thankful
             mind
             ;
             until
             the
             Grants
             coming
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             Altieri
             gave
             an
             unexpected
             stop
             to
             them
             ,
             denying
             them
             to
             pass
             the
             Seal
             ;
             on
             pretence
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             surprized
             
             and
             ill
             informed
             ,
             or
             had
             passed
             them
             to
             others
             before
             for
             want
             of
             memory
             ,
             incident
             to
             old
             Age
             ;
             by
             which
             Artifice
             this
             good
             Cardinal
             disposed
             of
             all
             Offices
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             Trust
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             was
             always
             regulated
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             greatest
             Profit
             .
             Though
             this
             early
             manner
             of
             Negotiation
             made
             a
             noise
             ,
             and
             caused
             great
             murmuring
             at
             Court
             ;
             yet
             Altieri
             continuing
             firm
             to
             his
             Principles
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             method
             which
             he
             had
             chalked
             out
             unto
             himself
             ,
             gave
             express
             Orders
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Attendants
             near
             his
             Person
             ,
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             Addresses
             ,
             or
             suffer
             Petitions
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             without
             his
             knowledg
             and
             permission
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             be
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             besieged
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             serve
             onely
             for
             a
             Cipher
             ,
             or
             a
             property
             to
             Altieri
             ,
             and
             remain
             as
             a
             Statue
             without
             Eyes
             ,
             or
             Ears
             .
             This
             manner
             of
             dealing
             gave
             occasion
             to
             many
             witty
             Men
             at
             Rome
             (
             according
             to
             their
             custom
             )
             to
             publish
             Pasquils
             (
             which
             we
             call
             Libels
             )
             one
             of
             which
             was
             affixed
             on
             the
             Pope's
             Picture
             ,
             hanging
             over
             the
             door
             of
             his
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             and
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Qui
               slô
            
             ,
             per
             Insegna
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             here
             for
             a
             Sign
             ;
             alluding
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             served
             onely
             for
             a
             shadow
             ,
             whilest
             Altieri
             governed
             all
             with
             a
             despotical
             Power
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             they
             affixed
             a
             Paper
             at
             the
             door
             of
             Altieri
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               To
               the
               most
               Eminent
               Cardinal
               Signor
            
             Paluzzi
             Altieri
             ,
             
               by
               title
            
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             
               but
               in
               reality
               Pope
               himself
            
             .
             Another
             of
             like
             nature
             was
             affixed
             at
             the
             Pope's
             Chamber
             door
             :
             To
             His
             Holiness
             Clement
             X.
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Prince
             ,
             living
             under
             the
             tuition
             of
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             eleventh
             of
             May
             after
             his
             Election
             ,
             he
             was
             Crown'd
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             with
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             ;
             three
             days
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             held
             a
             private
             Consistory
             ,
             whereat
             he
             returned
             thanks
             individually
             to
             every
             Cardinal
             for
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             suffrage
             at
             his
             Election
             :
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Politicks
             of
             former
             Popes
             ,
             he
             made
             some
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Orders
             for
             regulation
             of
             the
             Markets
             ,
             and
             for
             supplies
             of
             the
             City
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             might
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             find
             Peace
             and
             plenty
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             plausible
             ,
             and
             specious
             appearances
             which
             cost
             little
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             great
             discontents
             arose
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             exorbitant
             Power
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             ;
             who
             assuming
             all
             matters
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             suffered
             no
             applications
             to
             be
             made
             unto
             the
             Pope
             but
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             and
             intercession
             :
             nor
             would
             he
             suffer
             the
             Seals
             to
             pass
             for
             any
             Livings
             ,
             or
             Benefices
             without
             a
             payment
             of
             Mony
             for
             and
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             unto
             himself
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             so
             strict
             ,
             that
             a
             Living
             of
             ten
             Crowns
             a
             year
             did
             not
             escape
             him
             without
             some
             acknowledgment
             .
             And
             for
             better
             management
             of
             this
             Simonaical
             Traffick
             ,
             he
             appointed
             Brokers
             in
             the
             Palace
             to
             set
             up
             an
             Office
             ,
             and
             there
             publickly
             to
             profess
             and
             without
             shame
             ,
             to
             bargain
             ,
             and
             contract
             for
             Offices
             and
             Benefices
             .
             This
             scandalous
             manner
             of
             dealing
             discouraged
             all
             Men
             of
             Virtue
             and
             Merit
             ,
             from
             hopes
             of
             obtaining
             Employments
             ,
             for
             since
             Money
             ,
             and
             not
             Desert
             ,
             was
             the
             step
             to
             all
             preferments
             ,
             good
             Men
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             were
             excluded
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             a
             sort
             of
             progging
             ,
             and
             traffiquing
             Clergymen
             advanced
             to
             Benefices
             and
             Places
             of
             Trust
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             this
             adopted
             Nephew
             play
             his
             part
             ,
             when
             a
             great
             swarm
             of
             Kindred
             appeared
             at
             Court
             ,
             pretending
             to
             be
             allied
             either
             by
             bloud
             ,
             or
             alliance
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             for
             though
             when
             he
             was
             onely
             a
             simple
             Prelat
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             great
             matter
             to
             dispose
             of
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             would
             own
             his
             Relation
             ;
             
             but
             being
             now
             advanced
             to
             the
             Pontifical
             Chair
             every
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             would
             be
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             frame
             a
             Scheme
             ,
             or
             Tree
             of
             his
             Pedigree
             ,
             deducing
             their
             linage
             by
             one
             Branch
             ,
             or
             other
             from
             the
             Family
             of
             Altieri
             :
             all
             which
             finding
             an
             adopted
             Nephew
             surreptitiously
             crept
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             their
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             themselves
             excluded
             ,
             openly
             murmured
             against
             Paluzzi
             ,
             and
             complained
             of
             the
             injustice
             and
             ill
             fortune
             :
             but
             he
             little
             regarded
             their
             clamours
             ,
             suffering
             none
             of
             them
             to
             approach
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             challenge
             kindred
             ,
             unless
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Massimi
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             advanced
             some
             to
             Places
             of
             Trust
             and
             Profit
             .
          
           
             The
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             though
             much
             divided
             in
             their
             inclinations
             ,
             yet
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             could
             not
             support
             the
             despotical
             Government
             of
             Altieri
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             could
             not
             absolutely
             restrain
             the
             Cardinals
             from
             access
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             yet
             he
             made
             their
             Audiences
             difficult
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             often
             caused
             them
             (
             upon
             I
             know
             not
             what
             excuses
             )
             to
             be
             deferred
             until
             other
             days
             ,
             and
             times
             ,
             when
             he
             contrived
             to
             be
             always
             present
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             their
             discourses
             ,
             and
             prevent
             that
             freedom
             ,
             which
             they
             designed
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             This
             design
             of
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             was
             greatly
             promoted
             by
             the
             retirement
             of
             Persons
             powerful
             for
             their
             Riches
             and
             Interest
             from
             Rome
             :
             for
             soon
             after
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Retz
             and
             Boglion
             were
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Este
            
             ,
             whose
             Power
             was
             sufficient
             to
             shake
             the
             mightiest
             Favourite
             ,
             was
             gone
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             :
             Cardinal
             Antonio
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             languishing
             in
             his
             Bed
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             whose
             pretences
             were
             onely
             pure
             zeal
             for
             the
             universal
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             contented
             to
             let
             matters
             pass
             according
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             Pope
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             age
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             it
             were
             better
             to
             employ
             their
             time
             in
             forming
             Parties
             against
             the
             next
             Conclave
             ,
             than
             to
             contrive
             means
             and
             Artifices
             to
             defeat
             and
             ruin
             the
             Power
             of
             Altieri
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             much
             deceived
             in
             their
             measures
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             old
             Man
             was
             so
             lusty
             and
             hearty
             ,
             living
             without
             much
             care
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             likely
             to
             out-live
             the
             youngest
             of
             the
             Squadron
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Astorgas
             Ambassadour
             for
             Spain
             much
             more
             concerned
             than
             others
             ,
             for
             he
             having
             other
             designs
             of
             gaining
             the
             good
             will
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             little
             cared
             in
             what
             nanner
             the
             Intrigues
             and
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             onely
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             formidable
             Enemy
             was
             the
             Dean
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             that
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             Wit
             as
             was
             only
             capable
             to
             stand
             in
             competition
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             Altieri
             .
             But
             neither
             his
             Policy
             ,
             Art
             ,
             nor
             Interest
             could
             be
             available
             against
             this
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             exercised
             a
             more
             absolute
             Power
             than
             any
             other
             Favourite
             had
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             Place
             before
             him
             ;
             the
             continuance
             of
             which
             being
             very
             uncertain
             ,
             he
             cast
             about
             him
             divers
             ways
             ,
             whereby
             to
             advance
             and
             establish
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             which
             under
             the
             happy
             circumstances
             of
             his
             present
             flourishing
             condition
             ,
             was
             not
             difficult
             to
             procure
             .
             For
             in
             Rome
             there
             are
             many
             Noble
             and
             rich
             Families
             ,
             which
             aspire
             to
             an
             alliance
             with
             the
             kindred
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Regnant
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             be
             an
             honour
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             commonly
             had
             the
             opportunity
             to
             accumulate
             Riches
             during
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             remained
             with
             the
             priviledg
             of
             being
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Princes
             after
             his
             death
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Prince
             Carbognano
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             principal
             branch
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Colonna
             (
             which
             for
             its
             Power
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Nobility
             yields
             to
             none
             in
             Rome
             )
             had
             two
             Sons
             ,
             the
             eldest
             of
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Duke
             of
             Basanello
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             Duke
             of
             Anticoli
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             married
             to
             the
             Sister
             of
             the
             Contestable
             Colonna
             ;
             but
             having
             no
             Children
             ,
             or
             Heirs
             ,
             the
             Riches
             ,
             and
             opulency
             of
             all
             that
             Family
             was
             to
             devolve
             by
             right
             of
             Inheritance
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anticoli
             ;
             of
             which
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             having
             well
             considered
             ,
             treated
             of
             a
             marriage
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Donna
               Tarquinia
            
             Great
             Niece
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             the
             best
             and
             most
             advantageous
             Match
             in
             all
             Rome
             .
             Prince
             Carbognano
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             an
             open
             and
             easie
             temper
             ,
             gave
             ear
             to
             the
             Proposal
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Basanello
             ,
             not
             suffering
             his
             younger
             Brother
             to
             be
             advanced
             by
             these
             means
             to
             a
             degree
             above
             himself
             ,
             refused
             to
             give
             his
             assent
             unto
             the
             Match
             ,
             unless
             he
             also
             might
             be
             received
             into
             en
             equal
             rank
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             honour
             of
             those
             prerogatives
             ,
             which
             appertain
             to
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             Princes
             allied
             to
             the
             Papal
             Throne
             .
             Altieri
             declining
             all
             rubs
             ,
             and
             difficulties
             which
             might
             obstruct
             the
             Match
             entertained
             Basanello
             with
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             of
             the
             conditions
             he
             desired
             :
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Marriage
             was
             celebrated
             and
             consummated
             ;
             he
             then
             excused
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             upon
             better
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             instance
             could
             not
             be
             given
             without
             drawing
             many
             ill
             consequences
             with
             it
             ;
             howsoever
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             was
             possible
             ;
             but
             in
             reality
             such
             words
             gave
             no
             satisfaction
             ,
             being
             interpreted
             for
             a
             flat
             and
             format
             denial
             .
          
           
             Hence
             at
             first
             arose
             some
             coldness
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             proceeded
             to
             an
             open
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             defiance
             between
             Basanello
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Altieri
             ,
             and
             Anticoli
             on
             the
             other
             :
             so
             that
             both
             parties
             exercised
             their
             thoughts
             in
             ways
             of
             revenge
             upon
             each
             other
             .
             The
             genius
             of
             Italians
             ,
             which
             is
             naturally
             ready
             in
             such
             contrivances
             ,
             prompted
             Basanello
             to
             a
             matter
             wherein
             he
             might
             most
             sensibly
             wound
             Altieri
             ;
             for
             knowing
             that
             the
             expectation
             of
             Riches
             was
             the
             sole
             aim
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             he
             laboured
             to
             disappoint
             his
             hopes
             ,
             by
             defeating
             his
             Brother
             Anticoli
             of
             all
             that
             Estate
             which
             descended
             to
             him
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             Gallicano
             ,
             which
             amounted
             unto
             three
             thousand
             Pistols
             a
             year
             besides
             Plate
             ,
             Jewels
             and
             other
             Riches
             ;
             and
             were
             bequeathed
             to
             Basanello
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             absolute
             disposal
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             any
             descendency
             :
             but
             that
             so
             much
             Riches
             might
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             or
             be
             alienated
             from
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             he
             settled
             them
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sonnino
             Brother
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Constable
             Colonna
             .
          
           
             This
             unexpected
             defeat
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Anticoli
             ,
             touched
             Altieri
             in
             the
             most
             sensible
             part
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             own
             interest
             and
             honour
             ;
             in
             return
             of
             which
             he
             contrived
             a
             Revenge
             spun
             with
             a
             like
             thread
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             former
             ;
             in
             which
             because
             most
             of
             the
             Roman
             Princes
             ,
             and
             forein
             Ministers
             were
             concerned
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             impertinent
             to
             this
             History
             to
             make
             a
             short
             relation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Cesarini
             lately
             deceased
             ,
             had
             left
             immense
             Riches
             to
             his
             Family
             ;
             but
             wanting
             Heirs
             male
             ,
             and
             leaving
             only
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             the
             Inheritance
             descended
             to
             Monsignor
             Cesarini
             Brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Camera
             ;
             which
             to
             enjoy
             with
             so
             many
             Seignories
             ,
             Baronies
             ,
             and
             Lordships
             thereunto
             belonging
             this
             good
             Prelat
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             abandon
             his
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             expectations
             of
             a
             Cardinals
             Cap
             to
             enter
             
             into
             a
             fair
             Revenue
             of
             above
             sixteen
             thousand
             Pistols
             
               per
               annum
            
             ;
             but
             having
             wasted
             his
             body
             by
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             not
             fit
             to
             marry
             and
             consequently
             without
             hopes
             of
             legitimate
             Heirs
             :
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             these
             Riches
             descending
             to
             the
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             the
             Prince
             their
             Father
             left
             in
             his
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             that
             such
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             the
             fortune
             to
             marry
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             should
             be
             persons
             devoted
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             adhering
             to
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             interest
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Sonnino
             formerly
             called
             Abbat
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             Brother
             of
             the
             Constable
             had
             forsaken
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             preferment
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             second
             Daughter
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             the
             eldest
             ,
             engaging
             herself
             by
             promise
             to
             be
             a
             Nun
             ,
             should
             renounce
             all
             right
             and
             title
             to
             the
             moiety
             of
             the
             Estate
             with
             her
             younger
             Sister
             .
          
           
             The
             condition
             of
             this
             Affair
             being
             known
             to
             Altieri
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             advantage
             to
             reek
             his
             revenge
             on
             the
             House
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             judging
             it
             a
             proper
             means
             to
             pay
             them
             off
             in
             the
             same
             coin
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bassanello
             had
             formerly
             defeated
             Anticoli
             of
             the
             Estate
             of
             Prince
             Gallicano
             ;
             so
             now
             he
             contrived
             to
             deprive
             Sonnino
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             belonging
             to
             the
             Princess
             Cesarini
             ,
             and
             which
             should
             inevitably
             have
             devolved
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Princess
             had
             remained
             constant
             to
             her
             resolution
             ,
             and
             had
             renounced
             the
             World
             ,
             within
             the
             inclosures
             of
             a
             Nunnery
             .
             But
             Altieri
             suggesting
             to
             the
             young
             Lady
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             conveniencies
             of
             marriage
             made
             easie
             impression
             into
             her
             frail
             heart
             ,
             causing
             her
             to
             waver
             and
             stagger
             in
             her
             late
             resolutions
             :
             and
             whereas
             the
             Vow
             she
             had
             made
             of
             perpetual
             chastity
             ,
             was
             the
             chief
             scruple
             which
             obstructed
             the
             change
             of
             her
             Will
             ;
             that
             knot
             was
             easily
             untied
             by
             the
             solution
             of
             her
             spiritual
             Father
             and
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             other
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Friers
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             the
             Instruments
             of
             this
             design
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             there
             should
             still
             remain
             any
             scruple
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             infallible
             power
             of
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             at
             hand
             to
             clear
             the
             doubts
             ,
             and
             dispense
             with
             all
             the
             Engagements
             ,
             Vows
             and
             Promises
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             supposed
             herself
             bound
             and
             obliged
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             this
             good
             ,
             the
             Pope
             proffered
             to
             take
             her
             into
             his
             protection
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             Cesarini
             being
             thus
             overcome
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             marry
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             provided
             her
             with
             a
             Husband
             ,
             giving
             her
             the
             opportunity
             to
             see
             
               Don
               Frederico
               Sforza
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             brisk
             young
             Gallant
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             make
             impression
             in
             the
             tender
             heart
             of
             a
             Lady
             disposed
             towards
             the
             thoughts
             of
             marriage
             .
             The
             Constable
             of
             Colonna
             on
             the
             other
             side
             despairing
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             persuade
             the
             Princess
             to
             the
             continuance
             of
             her
             Vow
             ,
             concurred
             with
             the
             other
             party
             in
             his
             assent
             to
             her
             marriage
             ,
             provided
             she
             would
             accept
             of
             
               Don
               Lelio
               Orsini
            
             .
             This
             Proposal
             much
             alarm'd
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gravina
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             was
             one
             branch
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orsini
             ,
             yet
             having
             married
             one
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Nieces
             with
             a
             considerable
             Portion
             in
             ready
             Mony
             ,
             and
             with
             assurances
             of
             a
             Cardinal's
             Cap
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Dominican
             Frier
             )
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             concur
             with
             Altieri
             in
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Family
             .
             The
             Intrigues
             of
             this
             Affair
             were
             various
             ,
             and
             admitted
             of
             more
             particulars
             than
             are
             required
             in
             this
             History
             ;
             but
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             Altieri
             was
             not
             onely
             superiour
             to
             that
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             his
             plots
             more
             subtle
             ,
             and
             his
             labours
             more
             indefatigable
             ;
             (
             for
             he
             was
             the
             most
             assiduous
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             to
             promote
             his
             own
             interest
             )
             but
             also
             he
             had
             a
             greater
             Ascendant
             over
             the
             affections
             of
             
             the
             Princess
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Sforza
             ,
             who
             was
             young
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             address
             ,
             whereas
             
               Don
               Lelio
            
             was
             a
             Man
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             weak
             and
             infirm
             complexion
             ,
             and
             so
             given
             over
             and
             inclined
             to
             devotion
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             name
             of
             
               Mangia
               Santi
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Saint-Eater
             ,
             wholly
             and
             intirely
             applying
             his
             mind
             to
             gain
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             Jubilies
             ,
             and
             Pardons
             :
             howsoever
             upon
             the
             proposals
             of
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             he
             strained
             his
             humour
             into
             the
             Mode
             of
             a
             Gallant
             ,
             feigning
             a
             brisk
             and
             aiery
             behaviour
             ,
             which
             being
             forced
             ,
             and
             affected
             became
             him
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             almost
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             could
             stand
             in
             no
             competition
             with
             the
             more
             natural
             garb
             and
             comeliness
             of
             
               Don
               Frederico
            
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             Interest
             which
             was
             made
             in
             behalf
             of
             
               Don
               Lelio
            
             by
             importunity
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             persuasion
             of
             other
             Friends
             ,
             was
             so
             prevalent
             that
             the
             young
             Lady
             remained
             in
             a
             doubtful
             condition
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             offers
             she
             should
             embrace
             .
             This
             indifferency
             much
             troubled
             Altieri
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             secure
             his
             point
             against
             all
             attempts
             and
             affaults
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             he
             removed
             the
             Princess
             from
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Katharine
             of
             Siena
             ,
             wherein
             she
             resided
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             S.
             Anne
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             where
             Sforza
             had
             an
             Aunt
             that
             lived
             a
             profess'd
             Nun
             :
             and
             for
             better
             security
             from
             secret
             practices
             ,
             Guards
             were
             set
             by
             express
             Order
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             hinder
             all
             communication
             with
             the
             Princess
             .
             But
             not
             onely
             was
             it
             thought
             necessary
             to
             prevent
             all
             private
             suggestions
             ;
             but
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Lady
             towards
             Sforza
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             up
             by
             some
             lively
             representations
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             were
             constantly
             to
             be
             instilled
             into
             her
             mind
             by
             some
             able
             and
             proper
             Instrument
             :
             to
             perform
             this
             Office
             ,
             none
             seemed
             more
             able
             ,
             nor
             better
             qualified
             than
             Monsignor
             Altoviti
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             ;
             who
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             reputation
             for
             the
             devotion
             and
             sanctity
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             experience
             he
             had
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             superintendent
             over
             this
             Convent
             of
             St.
             Anne
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             hopes
             of
             being
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             promotions
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             person
             could
             be
             more
             proper
             for
             this
             Employment
             ,
             than
             this
             good
             Prelat
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Princess
             thus
             remained
             closely
             watched
             ,
             and
             besieged
             within
             the
             Convent
             ;
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             murmured
             ,
             and
             talked
             loud
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             complaining
             of
             his
             injustice
             and
             insolent
             violence
             which
             was
             intolerable
             to
             Princes
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             say
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             Altieri
             was
             resolved
             to
             hold
             his
             prey
             fast
             ,
             and
             improve
             his
             Interest
             with
             her
             by
             means
             of
             the
             good
             Prelat
             Altoviti
             ;
             who
             having
             the
             care
             and
             protection
             of
             that
             Convent
             committed
             to
             his
             care
             and
             Trust
             ,
             had
             the
             opportunity
             without
             much
             suspition
             to
             make
             frequent
             Visits
             to
             the
             Lady
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             Billiets
             from
             her
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             declaring
             her
             resolution
             to
             be
             entirely
             governed
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Holiness
             .
             But
             this
             daily
             correspondence
             ,
             and
             intercourse
             of
             Letters
             had
             not
             long
             continued
             ,
             before
             the
             Spies
             of
             Colonna
             had
             discovered
             the
             Intrigues
             ,
             which
             were
             managed
             by
             this
             Prelat
             ,
             and
             the
             Aunt
             of
             
               Don
               Frederico
            
             ,
             who
             also
             was
             as
             subtle
             as
             any
             Woman
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             cunning
             for
             being
             a
             Nun.
             The
             Constable
             of
             Colonna
             and
             others
             of
             that
             Family
             being
             well
             informed
             of
             these
             proceedings
             and
             of
             all
             these
             affairs
             ,
             dissembled
             them
             by
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             respect
             to
             the
             person
             of
             Altoviti
             ,
             whom
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             met
             ,
             they
             saluted
             with
             such
             profound
             reverence
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             Pope
             ,
             professing
             more
             than
             ordinary
             respect
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             sanctity
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           
             The
             good
             Prelat
             believing
             these
             demonstrations
             of
             kindness
             to
             be
             all
             real
             ,
             openly
             passed
             over
             the
             Bridg
             of
             Saint
             Sisto
             without
             fear
             ,
             or
             suspition
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             view
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             Colonna
             ;
             when
             some
             bold
             Ruffians
             ,
             or
             Assassinates
             assaulted
             him
             in
             his
             Coach
             firing
             two
             Carbines
             upon
             him
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             shot
             him
             with
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             which
             passed
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             under
             his
             shoulder
             :
             the
             poor
             Prelat
             finding
             himself
             thus
             mortally
             wounded
             cryed
             out
             for
             help
             ;
             at
             which
             lamentable
             Voice
             many
             Priests
             and
             Friers
             came
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             prepare
             him
             for
             death
             ;
             but
             Chirurgions
             coming
             in
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             the
             wound
             was
             not
             mortal
             ,
             he
             took
             courage
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             weeks
             his
             wound
             was
             perfectly
             cured
             .
             This
             accident
             afforded
             matter
             of
             discourse
             to
             the
             whole
             Town
             ,
             and
             Libels
             or
             Pasquils
             were
             scattered
             ,
             and
             affixed
             in
             all
             publick
             places
             :
             others
             wrote
             Verses
             and
             Elegies
             on
             Altoviti
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             already
             dead
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             only
             repeat
             this
             Distick
             :
             
               Barbare
               !
               quid
               violas
               violento
               tingere
               tentas
               Sanguine
               ?
               quas
               tingi
               Murice
               Roma
               dabat
               .
            
          
           
             This
             violent
             attempt
             on
             the
             sacred
             person
             of
             a
             Prelat
             was
             scandalous
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             believed
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             so
             highly
             resented
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             greatness
             ,
             have
             revenged
             an
             Act
             so
             infamous
             ,
             as
             this
             ,
             by
             just
             punishment
             of
             the
             Offenders
             :
             but
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             ,
             when
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             went
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Palace
             to
             receive
             Orders
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             govern
             himself
             in
             this
             important
             Affair
             ;
             the
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             seemed
             very
             cold
             and
             remiss
             ,
             giving
             little
             or
             no
             encouragement
             ,
             or
             direction
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             examine
             ,
             or
             enquire
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               Officers
               of
               Justice
               ought
               as
               well
               to
               be
               Politicians
               ,
               as
               Judges
               .
            
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Constable
             Colonna
             seemed
             little
             concerned
             ,
             and
             neither
             gave
             outward
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ,
             nor
             affected
             a
             dissembled
             sorrow
             ;
             but
             reserving
             himself
             in
             a
             moderate
             mean
             ,
             appeared
             publickly
             at
             Exercises
             ,
             Operaes
             ,
             and
             other
             divertisements
             ,
             as
             usual
             ;
             nourishing
             a
             secret
             contentment
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             revenged
             himself
             on
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             greatness
             had
             seated
             him
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             rejoyced
             to
             hear
             Colonna
             evil
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             incurred
             the
             Odium
             ,
             or
             hatred
             of
             all
             the
             good
             and
             vertuous
             Men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             farther
             to
             dilate
             and
             heap
             an
             infamy
             of
             this
             detestable
             Act
             on
             a
             Family
             which
             he
             abhorred
             ;
             he
             caused
             a
             Narrative
             thereof
             to
             be
             wrote
             and
             sent
             unto
             all
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             by
             such
             Pens
             as
             he
             had
             chosen
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             dipped
             in
             the
             most
             bitter
             Ink
             of
             Invectives
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             that
             Altoviti
             could
             obtain
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             sacredness
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             being
             a
             Prelat
             ,
             and
             Patriarch
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             sacrificed
             his
             reputation
             and
             life
             for
             service
             of
             the
             Court.
             And
             though
             the
             Nephews
             of
             other
             Popes
             have
             on
             occasions
             less
             injurious
             and
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             Papal
             Sea
             ,
             hazarded
             the
             quiet
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             yet
             Aliteri
             ,
             scorning
             to
             insist
             on
             such
             low
             ,
             and
             trivial
             punctillios
             delighted
             himself
             with
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             power
             and
             contrivances
             of
             Colonna
             ,
             he
             should
             gain
             his
             point
             and
             sufficiently
             mortifie
             that
             Family
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             Sforza
             with
             the
             Princess
             Cesarini
             .
          
           
           
             And
             indeed
             the
             matter
             succeeded
             accordingly
             ;
             for
             after
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             particulars
             ,
             which
             caused
             disturbance
             ;
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             who
             was
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Estreé
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             Cesarini
             Uncle
             of
             the
             two
             Ladies
             interposed
             between
             both
             parties
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             made
             this
             agreement
             :
             That
             both
             Sisters
             with
             their
             Husbands
             should
             live
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             (
             as
             determined
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             their
             Father
             )
             and
             ever
             more
             profess
             and
             adhere
             to
             that
             Interest
             .
             That
             their
             Uncle
             Cesarini
             who
             was
             infirm
             ,
             and
             impotent
             in
             his
             Bed
             without
             hopes
             of
             posterity
             ,
             should
             leave
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             his
             Estate
             to
             his
             two
             Nieces
             ,
             to
             be
             equally
             divided
             between
             them
             ;
             Which
             terms
             of
             Accommodation
             being
             indented
             and
             subscribed
             reciprocally
             by
             both
             Parties
             :
             the
             Cardinal
             obtained
             his
             ends
             ,
             and
             the
             rage
             of
             Colonna
             appeased
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Sonnino
             satisfied
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             the
             younger
             Sister
             upon
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Vows
             which
             the
             Elder
             had
             given
             to
             renounce
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             live
             within
             the
             retirement
             of
             a
             Convent
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             the
             embroils
             of
             this
             Intrigue
             ,
             injurious
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             poor
             Altoviti
             ;
             which
             having
             been
             acted
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             might
             have
             produced
             many
             Tragical
             Effects
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             Scene
             was
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             love
             and
             justice
             give
             way
             to
             Policy
             ,
             and
             to
             designs
             for
             conservation
             of
             Families
             ;
             Arms
             and
             passion
             were
             overcome
             by
             Plots
             and
             subtil
             Contrivances
             .
          
           
             Whatsoever
             matter
             occurred
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             we
             must
             attribute
             to
             the
             person
             ,
             passion
             and
             conduct
             of
             Altieri
             ;
             for
             Clement
             being
             an
             old
             Dotard
             ,
             and
             not
             desirous
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             business
             ,
             was
             served
             by
             a
             Nephew
             ,
             which
             fitted
             his
             humour
             ,
             and
             only
             made
             use
             of
             his
             name
             and
             Authority
             to
             govern
             with
             an
             absolute
             ,
             and
             despotical
             Will.
             The
             first
             movement
             which
             regulated
             all
             his
             Actions
             was
             a
             passion
             ,
             and
             an
             exorbitant
             desire
             to
             agrandize
             his
             own
             Name
             and
             Family
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             naturally
             partial
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Faction
             ,
             so
             he
             believed
             a
             constant
             adherence
             to
             that
             Interest
             to
             be
             most
             corresponding
             to
             those
             designs
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1671.
             four
             Cardinals
             died
             at
             Rome
             ,
             of
             which
             
               Antonio
               Barberino
            
             was
             one
             .
             At
             Genoua
             new
             differences
             arose
             concerning
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             composed
             to
             the
             mutual
             satisfaction
             both
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             Republick
             .
             This
             year
             being
             the
             year
             following
             after
             the
             Inauguration
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               Don
               Pedro
               d'
               Aragon
            
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             appeared
             at
             Rome
             with
             a
             splendid
             Retinue
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Embassy
             of
             Obedience
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             which
             is
             done
             by
             the
             yearly
             present
             of
             a
             white
             Genet
             ;
             this
             Ceremony
             was
             at
             other
             times
             performed
             by
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Spain
             residing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             a
             greater
             honour
             perhaps
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Vice-King
             was
             qualified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Ambassadour
               Extraordinary
            
             ;
             after
             whose
             return
             into
             Spain
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Astorgas
             was
             constituted
             Vice
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Father
             Nitardo
             Inquisitor-General
             of
             Spain
             was
             dignified
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             Ambassadour
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             honour
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             simple
             condition
             of
             a
             religious
             person
             ,
             the
             Pope
             adorned
             him
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Archbishop
             of
             Edessa
             :
             who
             the
             year
             following
             with
             several
             others
             was
             promoted
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             
             This
             year
             also
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             who
             was
             a
             Dominican
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             was
             canonized
             ,
             being
             a
             hundred
             years
             after
             his
             decease
             .
             There
             also
             happened
             a
             dispute
             concerning
             Precedency
             ,
             between
             
               Don
               Gasparo
               Altieri
            
             one
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Pope's
             
             Forces
             ,
             and
             commandator
             Bichi
             Ambassadour
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             which
             difference
             was
             determined
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             violent
             disturbances
             arose
             in
             Poland
             ,
             on
             occasion
             ,
             that
             King
             Michael
             had
             removed
             the
             Primate
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             General
             Sobieski
             from
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             Offices
             of
             Trust
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             were
             accommodated
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             Monsignor
             Bonvisi
             on
             terms
             more
             necessary
             than
             convenient
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Turks
             who
             with
             a
             formidable
             force
             had
             taken
             the
             strong
             fortress
             of
             Keminiec
             ,
             and
             were
             entered
             into
             the
             bowels
             of
             Poland
             as
             far
             as
             Leopolis
             ;
             the
             news
             hereof
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             little
             disturbed
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             ,
             who
             being
             intent
             to
             other
             designs
             ,
             did
             not
             much
             trouble
             his
             head
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             sending
             Nuntio's
             to
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             business
             was
             to
             incite
             them
             to
             administer
             help
             and
             succour
             to
             the
             afflicted
             Poland
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             almost
             over
             run
             with
             Mahometan
             Arms
             ;
             for
             his
             Opinion
             was
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             that
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Ministers
             in
             matters
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             were
             only
             formalities
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             conduced
             little
             to
             real
             effects
             ,
             for
             that
             Princes
             well
             disposed
             ,
             and
             zealous
             for
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             were
             united
             in
             the
             same
             common
             Interest
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             expel
             and
             drive
             an
             Enemy
             so
             powerful
             and
             dangerous
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             would
             move
             on
             the
             principles
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             incitements
             ,
             or
             motives
             from
             their
             common
             Father
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             indeed
             Altieri
             searching
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             mankind
             within
             himself
             ,
             did
             conclude
             ,
             that
             not
             Religion
             ,
             but
             interest
             of
             State
             onely
             governed
             the
             World.
             Howsoever
             that
             he
             might
             afford
             some
             testimonies
             of
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             affection
             towards
             Poland
             ;
             he
             raised
             the
             sum
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             by
             impositions
             on
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             in
             Italy
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             sent
             fifty
             thousand
             into
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             he
             invested
             in
             buildings
             ,
             furniture
             and
             moveables
             for
             his
             own
             service
             .
             Soon
             after
             which
             King
             Michael
             dying
             ,
             the
             confusions
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             increased
             ,
             and
             so
             other
             Seditions
             and
             Controversies
             amongst
             them
             ,
             was
             added
             that
             grand
             point
             of
             dispute
             concerning
             a
             Successour
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             for
             conservation
             of
             which
             ,
             though
             Altieri
             was
             not
             so
             liberal
             as
             to
             contribute
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             ;
             yet
             to
             please
             and
             gratifie
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             preferment
             of
             a
             King
             to
             them
             ,
             naming
             Prince
             Charles
             of
             Lorain
             as
             a
             person
             qualified
             with
             all
             Royal
             abilities
             ,
             and
             endowments
             required
             in
             a
             King
             :
             and
             indeed
             though
             none
             was
             more
             worthy
             of
             a
             Crown
             ,
             than
             that
             generous
             Prince
             :
             yet
             the
             Nobles
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             informed
             of
             the
             Pope's
             endeavours
             ,
             reflected
             thereon
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             right
             of
             Election
             ,
             having
             never
             received
             Kings
             at
             the
             nomination
             ,
             or
             recommendation
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             therefore
             proceeded
             to
             the
             election
             of
             
               John
               Sobieski
            
             ,
             a
             person
             capable
             to
             sustain
             a
             Crown
             to
             the
             benefit
             and
             glory
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             being
             invaded
             by
             the
             formidable
             Arms
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             rescued
             from
             ruine
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             valour
             and
             fortune
             of
             Sobieski
             ,
             whom
             God
             raised
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             protection
             of
             Poland
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Germany
             ;
             having
             by
             his
             Heroick
             march
             from
             his
             own
             Country
             in
             the
             year
             1683.
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             signalized
             his
             Valour
             and
             prowess
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             as
             Romances
             describe
             Heroes
             ,
             and
             the
             generous
             Actions
             and
             atchievements
             of
             mighty
             Princes
             .
          
           
           
             It
             hath
             been
             a
             priviledg
             granted
             by
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Poland
             ;
             immediately
             after
             their
             Election
             to
             bestow
             a
             Cardinal's
             Cap
             on
             any
             Person
             whom
             they
             should
             propose
             ;
             according
             to
             which
             Power
             ,
             the
             new
             King
             nominated
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Marseglia
             for
             that
             Person
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             designed
             that
             honour
             .
             It
             was
             indifferent
             to
             Altieri
             whether
             the
             Scarlet
             were
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             whose
             Interest
             he
             was
             extreamly
             partial
             ,
             suggested
             the
             contrary
             ;
             pretending
             that
             the
             King
             ought
             to
             nominate
             a
             Subject
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             forein
             and
             stranger
             Prince
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             regard
             the
             French
             King
             was
             able
             to
             insinuate
             into
             all
             Courts
             ,
             by
             flattery
             and
             bribery
             he
             might
             easily
             obtain
             a
             nomination
             for
             one
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             who
             should
             either
             by
             Nation
             ,
             or
             Interest
             be
             ingaged
             in
             that
             Faction
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             time
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             become
             French
             ,
             and
             entirely
             dedicated
             to
             the
             devotion
             of
             that
             King.
             And
             whereas
             it
             might
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             the
             refusal
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Polands
             desire
             ,
             would
             much
             disoblige
             him
             and
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             which
             stood
             much
             on
             their
             points
             and
             Prerogatives
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Great
             Marshal
             Sobieski
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             ,
             having
             not
             been
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             Rules
             and
             Methods
             observed
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             could
             not
             continue
             ,
             or
             be
             confirmed
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Lituania
             had
             not
             given
             their
             Votes
             ,
             or
             suffrages
             thereunto
             :
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             Republick
             desired
             an
             unmarried
             Prince
             ,
             who
             might
             espouse
             the
             Widow
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Poland
             remained
             unsatisfied
             with
             this
             Election
             ;
             and
             being
             greatly
             divided
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             some
             alteration
             might
             speedily
             be
             expected
             .
             Altieri
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             thus
             misguided
             with
             these
             suggestions
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             desiring
             ●his
             Majesty
             to
             fix
             on
             some
             other
             person
             of
             a
             more
             indifferent
             temper
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             a
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             less
             engaged
             to
             either
             of
             the
             Crowns
             :
             by
             which
             he
             would
             perform
             so
             signal
             a
             kindness
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             would
             ever
             oblige
             him
             to
             prefer
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             matters
             of
             greater
             moment
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             highly
             resented
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             astonished
             to
             find
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             used
             all
             endeavours
             to
             disappoint
             him
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             should
             now
             have
             the
             boldness
             to
             demand
             such
             a
             favour
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             grant
             without
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Crown
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             received
             ,
             and
             therefore
             testified
             his
             resolutions
             to
             persist
             in
             the
             nomination
             he
             had
             made
             ;
             to
             which
             Altieri
             not
             judging
             fit
             to
             condescend
             remained
             firm
             in
             his
             denial
             ;
             and
             therein
             being
             resolved
             until
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             an
             ill
             correspondence
             passed
             between
             Poland
             and
             Rome
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Clement
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Though
             all
             these
             difficulties
             were
             made
             in
             exception
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Marseille
             ,
             yet
             Altieri
             was
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             favourable
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             late
             Pope
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1673.
             
             
               Felice
               Rospigliosi
            
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Pope
             in
             gratitude
             to
             Clement
             IX
             .
             returned
             the
             Hat
             he
             had
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             a
             person
             of
             the
             same
             name
             and
             Family
             :
             at
             the
             same
             time
             also
             ,
             he
             promoted
             
               Peter
               Basadonna
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             Procurator
             of
             St.
             Mark
             for
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             to
             the
             same
             degree
             ,
             together
             with
             Monsignor
             Nerli
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             and
             then
             Nuntio
             at
             Paris
             :
             this
             year
             also
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             lost
             four
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             three
             of
             which
             were
             principal
             Members
             ,
             and
             Persons
             great
             in
             their
             worth
             ,
             and
             Offices
             ,
             
               viz.
               
               Frederick
               Borromeo
            
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             
               Imperiali
               à
               bury
            
             ,
             and
             an
             active
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             also
             Cualtieri
             and
             Roberti
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             year
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             designed
             to
             reform
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Lazarus
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             some
             other
             model
             ;
             for
             that
             this
             Order
             being
             almost
             worn
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             constitutions
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             abrogated
             or
             out
             of
             use
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             judged
             it
             more
             convenient
             to
             renew
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             establish
             it
             upon
             some
             other
             foundation
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             resolution
             a
             new
             Chief
             ,
             or
             General
             was
             appointed
             for
             this
             Order
             .
             This
             right
             of
             Regalia
             or
             
               Jus
               Patronatus
            
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             on
             this
             occasion
             exercised
             in
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             greatly
             offended
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             ,
             who
             to
             vindicate
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             King
             's
             usurped
             pretences
             ,
             persuaded
             a
             certain
             Gascon
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             to
             seek
             preferment
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             accept
             the
             honour
             of
             Abbat
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Lazarus
             ,
             and
             to
             qualifie
             him
             for
             this
             dignity
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             Abbat
             of
             Colombiere
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             .
             This
             simple
             Gascon
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             would
             be
             so
             vain
             ,
             as
             to
             accept
             of
             an
             Employment
             so
             intriguesom
             and
             difficult
             as
             this
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             Talent
             ,
             or
             capacity
             to
             manage
             an
             Affair
             of
             this
             weight
             and
             moment
             ,
             signed
             and
             dispatched
             away
             the
             Orders
             requisite
             for
             regulation
             of
             his
             Abby
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             dissuaded
             him
             from
             an
             Enterprise
             so
             offensive
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             this
             bold
             Gascon
             persisted
             in
             his
             folly
             ,
             being
             therein
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Creatures
             of
             Altieri
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             then
             Ambassadour
             for
             France
             at
             Rome
             highly
             resented
             this
             pretence
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             derogation
             to
             the
             Right
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             was
             offended
             with
             the
             Gascon
             who
             had
             conspired
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             deprive
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Right
             and
             Prerogative
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             being
             highly
             incensed
             ,
             seized
             the
             Scrivener
             who
             had
             drawn
             up
             the
             Abbat's
             Memorial
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             after
             severe
             words
             ,
             and
             Reproofs
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             :
             the
             Abbat
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             fearing
             the
             like
             treatment
             ,
             retired
             into
             a
             priviledged
             place
             within
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Palace
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             allowed
             him
             a
             Pension
             for
             his
             necessary
             maintenance
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Abbat
             instigated
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             by
             Altieri
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             Alps
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             arrived
             ,
             he
             was
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             King's
             command
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             leave
             him
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Lazarus
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             and
             other
             discontents
             encreased
             the
             ill
             correspondence
             between
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             Ambassadour
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             which
             Altieri
             though
             an
             Italian
             could
             not
             conceal
             ,
             or
             dissemble
             ;
             for
             being
             passionately
             affected
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             received
             the
             news
             of
             the
             French
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             successes
             against
             Holland
             with
             regret
             ,
             and
             displeasure
             ;
             either
             disapproving
             the
             intelligence
             as
             false
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             relating
             it
             with
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             much
             abated
             ,
             and
             eclipsed
             the
             glory
             of
             those
             Victories
             :
             all
             which
             served
             to
             inflame
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             But
             none
             was
             of
             greater
             consequence
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             intervened
             between
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             Representatives
             for
             forein
             Princes
             residing
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             the
             occasion
             and
             matter
             whereof
             was
             this
             .
          
           
           
             It
             being
             now
             the
             year
             1674.
             
             immediately
             preceding
             the
             year
             of
             Jubily
             ,
             when
             more
             than
             ordinary
             provisions
             are
             made
             for
             entertainment
             and
             sustenance
             of
             Pilgrims
             ,
             who
             croud
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             obtain
             the
             Indulgences
             ,
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             Dispensations
             which
             are
             granted
             at
             that
             holy
             time
             :
             It
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             Farmers
             and
             Collectors
             of
             the
             Customs
             ,
             and
             Impositions
             which
             are
             laid
             on
             all
             sorts
             of
             Victuals
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             made
             complaints
             of
             the
             great
             damage
             which
             the
             Pope
             suffered
             in
             that
             branch
             of
             his
             Revenue
             from
             the
             abuses
             and
             frauds
             of
             forein
             Ministers
             ;
             who
             having
             all
             provisions
             for
             their
             Families
             allowed
             to
             them
             free
             from
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Impost
             ,
             did
             under
             that
             pretence
             ,
             colour
             the
             goods
             ,
             and
             provisions
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             thereby
             raised
             considerable
             sums
             of
             Money
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             which
             belonged
             and
             appertained
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             .
             The
             Farmers
             had
             often
             complained
             of
             these
             abuses
             in
             the
             times
             of
             other
             Popes
             ,
             and
             though
             many
             remedies
             ,
             and
             expedients
             were
             proposed
             for
             prevention
             of
             the
             Cheat
             ;
             yet
             they
             produced
             nothing
             besides
             Affronts
             ,
             and
             blows
             to
             the
             Officers
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             Altieri
             who
             esteemed
             himself
             more
             politick
             ,
             and
             powerful
             than
             all
             the
             Nephews
             of
             preceding
             Popes
             ;
             resolved
             on
             occasion
             of
             the
             approaching
             Jubily
             to
             raise
             the
             Farm
             on
             provisions
             to
             a
             more
             exorbitant
             price
             ,
             than
             ever
             was
             known
             :
             and
             to
             obviate
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Customers
             ;
             he
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             That
             all
             Ambassadours
             and
             Cardidinals
             should
             for
             the
             future
             pay
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Impositions
             on
             their
             Domestick
             provisions
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             all
             other
             persons
             ,
             not
             exempted
             by
             priviledges
             were
             obliged
             to
             pay
             .
          
           
             This
             Edict
             being
             published
             ,
             greatly
             surprized
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Ministers
             from
             forein
             Princes
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             finding
             themselves
             hereby
             deprived
             of
             their
             chief
             benefit
             and
             priviledg
             ,
             murmured
             ,
             and
             talked
             loud
             against
             the
             arbitrary
             and
             irregular
             Government
             of
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             ;
             who
             little
             regarding
             the
             empty
             air
             of
             words
             ,
             returned
             no
             other
             answer
             :
             than
             that
             
               the
               Pope
               was
               Master
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               ,
               and
               Dominions
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             then
             residing
             at
             Rome
             were
             the
             Cardinal
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             for
             France
             ,
             Cardinal
             Nitardo
             for
             Spain
             ,
             besides
             the
             Representatives
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             Genoua
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             Princes
             ,
             all
             these
             being
             disobliged
             ,
             and
             sensibly
             touched
             by
             the
             loss
             ,
             or
             suspension
             of
             their
             priviledg
             ,
             entered
             into
             consultation
             together
             of
             the
             method
             ,
             whereby
             to
             proceed
             ;
             when
             after
             some
             debate
             they
             agreed
             to
             go
             together
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             
               Monte
               Cavallo
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             was
             then
             lodged
             ;
             and
             there
             without
             any
             previous
             Ceremony
             ,
             or
             notice
             taken
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             to
             demand
             Audience
             immediately
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Accordingly
             these
             forein
             Ministers
             being
             on
             their
             way
             thither
             ,
             which
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             combustion
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ;
             the
             Cardinal
             at
             the
             alarm
             roused
             up
             himself
             ,
             and
             instantly
             commanded
             the
             Chains
             of
             the
             City
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Palace
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             Guards
             placed
             at
             all
             Avenues
             ,
             to
             hinder
             and
             obstruct
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             :
             who
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             disappointed
             of
             their
             Audience
             returned
             home
             full
             of
             anger
             and
             indignation
             ,
             resolving
             in
             revenge
             of
             this
             Affront
             never
             more
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             Cardinal
             for
             Nephew
             of
             the
             Pope
             or
             treat
             with
             him
             under
             those
             circumstances
             ,
             or
             give
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             but
             of
             Paluzzi
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             caused
             a
             relation
             and
             state
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             
             in
             writing
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             forein
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             dispatched
             by
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             his
             respective
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             late
             Obstructions
             given
             them
             by
             Altieri
             ,
             the
             Ambassadours
             found
             a
             way
             to
             obtain
             Audience
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             whom
             having
             gained
             admittance
             ,
             they
             represented
             ,
             That
             the
             cause
             and
             subject
             of
             their
             discontent
             was
             the
             exorbitant
             and
             irregular
             Government
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             their
             honour
             had
             laid
             those
             impositions
             upon
             them
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             were
             exempted
             by
             the
             priviledg
             of
             their
             Character
             ;
             and
             though
             both
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             themselves
             were
             well-affected
             and
             zealous
             towards
             the
             Apostolical
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             but
             make
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             duty
             they
             owed
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             their
             submission
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             in
             all
             his
             indirect
             proceedings
             .
             For
             Answer
             hereunto
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             mild
             and
             gentle
             temper
             replied
             with
             his
             usual
             softness
             ,
             in
             justification
             of
             his
             Edict
             ,
             that
             the
             Debts
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             were
             vast
             ,
             amounting
             to
             many
             Millions
             of
             Gold
             ;
             for
             ease
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             intrench
             for
             a
             short
             time
             on
             their
             priviledges
             ;
             which
             should
             not
             longer
             continue
             ,
             than
             until
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Jubily
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             terminated
             at
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             following
             year
             ;
             during
             which
             ,
             the
             Chamber
             being
             obliged
             to
             more
             than
             ordinary
             charges
             ,
             and
             expence
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             exercise
             unusual
             means
             for
             its
             reimbursments
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             hoped
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             become
             such
             charitable
             Benefactors
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             for
             its
             better
             support
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             to
             part
             with
             something
             of
             their
             own
             rights
             for
             advancement
             of
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ;
             especially
             considering
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             had
             not
             been
             charged
             with
             any
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             or
             Impositions
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             the
             like
             discourses
             used
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             gave
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             forein
             Ministers
             ;
             who
             therewith
             displeased
             ,
             returned
             immediately
             from
             their
             Audience
             to
             their
             own
             dwellings
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             notice
             taken
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             ;
             which
             neglect
             was
             intended
             as
             an
             affront
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             custom
             for
             Ambassadours
             after
             they
             came
             from
             Audience
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             communicate
             their
             Affairs
             to
             him
             ,
             craving
             his
             assistance
             and
             furtherance
             in
             their
             business
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Ambassadours
             to
             evidence
             their
             farther
             resentments
             ,
             judged
             it
             not
             only
             fit
             to
             disown
             Altieri
             by
             omission
             of
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             but
             even
             (
             as
             far
             as
             they
             were
             able
             )
             to
             divest
             him
             of
             his
             Adoption
             ,
             vouchsafing
             no
             other
             name
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Paluzzi
             .
          
           
             This
             neglect
             ,
             and
             ill
             correspondence
             with
             Altieri
             ,
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             several
             months
             ,
             which
             much
             abated
             the
             respect
             of
             the
             people
             towards
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             fall
             low
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             consequence
             thereof
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             returned
             no
             Answer
             to
             his
             Letters
             ,
             though
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Pope's
             Briefs
             ,
             and
             worded
             with
             all
             the
             terms
             of
             submission
             ,
             and
             humility
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             expressed
             .
             Altieri
             considering
             the
             circumstances
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             age
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             (
             who
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             could
             not
             last
             long
             )
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             procure
             a
             good
             understanding
             between
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             set
             himself
             right
             with
             France
             :
             in
             order
             hereunto
             a
             Congregation
             of
             Cardinals
             was
             deputed
             ,
             consisting
             (
             as
             was
             believed
             )
             of
             Men
             disinteressed
             ,
             and
             
             unbiassed
             by
             any
             faction
             ,
             whose
             incumbence
             it
             was
             to
             propose
             ,
             and
             contrive
             middle
             ,
             and
             indifferent
             terms
             towards
             an
             accommodation
             .
             In
             like
             cases
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             this
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             practice
             ,
             to
             ordain
             a
             Congregation
             of
             this
             nature
             ;
             which
             being
             composed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             aged
             ,
             and
             unactive
             Men
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             given
             over
             the
             World
             ,
             moved
             slowly
             in
             all
             their
             determinations
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             phlegm
             ,
             that
             their
             Consults
             ,
             and
             Proposals
             commonly
             concluded
             in
             nothing
             :
             the
             like
             success
             this
             Deputation
             found
             ,
             the
             meeting
             ,
             and
             debates
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             delayed
             from
             day
             to
             day
             without
             other
             issue
             ,
             or
             effect
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Edict
             seemed
             to
             be
             suspended
             ,
             or
             to
             die
             of
             it self
             ;
             the
             Customers
             ,
             and
             Collectors
             of
             the
             Taxes
             not
             daring
             to
             exercise
             their
             power
             in
             virtue
             of
             this
             Edict
             .
             Altieri
             also
             had
             given
             them
             some
             intimation
             not
             to
             insist
             with
             too
             much
             resolution
             and
             rigour
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             abatements
             on
             their
             Farm
             ,
             supposing
             that
             time
             would
             compose
             the
             differences
             ,
             and
             allay
             the
             indignation
             which
             the
             Ambassadours
             had
             conceived
             against
             him
             :
             but
             finding
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             their
             anger
             was
             kept
             alive
             with
             scorn
             ,
             and
             disrespect
             to
             his
             Person
             and
             Office
             :
             and
             that
             though
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             were
             engaged
             in
             Wars
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Ambassadours
             at
             Rome
             were
             on
             that
             score
             at
             odds
             and
             unfriendly
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             yet
             they
             agreed
             ,
             and
             entertained
             a
             good
             understanding
             together
             in
             what
             concerned
             the
             quadruple
             knot
             which
             they
             had
             sealed
             against
             him
             .
             Altieri
             fearing
             the
             consequences
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             resolved
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             terms
             ,
             or
             Conditions
             with
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             other
             Ambassadours
             with
             design
             to
             break
             the
             Combination
             ;
             but
             encountring
             the
             same
             difficulties
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             where
             the
             Counsels
             and
             considerations
             being
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             ,
             regarding
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             rather
             than
             animosity
             to
             the
             person
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             Orders
             were
             dispatched
             to
             Cardinal
             Nitardi
             to
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             again
             into
             a
             good
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             taking
             the
             same
             measures
             ,
             gave
             Orders
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Landgrave
             to
             acknowledg
             Altieri
             as
             formerly
             for
             the
             Pope's
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             to
             retain
             a
             good
             correspondence
             with
             him
             :
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             following
             the
             example
             of
             these
             two
             great
             Monarchs
             ,
             ordered
             their
             Minister
             also
             to
             accept
             terms
             of
             reconciliation
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             Altieri
             stood
             fair
             again
             with
             all
             the
             Ambassadours
             excepting
             onely
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             ,
             who
             had
             other
             scores
             to
             reckon
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             news
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             had
             given
             Order
             to
             their
             Ambassadour
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             with
             Altieri
             :
             those
             who
             in
             that
             City
             have
             little
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Politicks
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             reflections
             on
             the
             Acts
             of
             Princes
             ;
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Altieri
             had
             made
             some
             offers
             to
             assist
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             regaining
             the
             City
             of
             Messina
             from
             the
             French
             ;
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             having
             discovered
             ,
             adjoined
             that
             quarrel
             to
             other
             matters
             of
             discontent
             :
             but
             such
             conjectures
             as
             these
             could
             have
             no
             foundation
             ,
             nor
             gain
             belief
             amongst
             those
             ,
             who
             understand
             the
             constitution
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             inclined
             to
             heap
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             than
             sow
             for
             others
             .
             But
             the
             more
             probable
             Opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             Spain
             was
             desirous
             to
             stand
             fair
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             because
             France
             was
             at
             odds
             with
             him
             ,
             giving
             thereby
             a
             testimony
             to
             the
             World
             of
             the
             unquietness
             of
             that
             
             Nation
             ,
             which
             is
             contentedy
             with
             nothing
             of
             moderation
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             that
             their
             behaviour
             towards
             all
             is
             insolent
             ,
             and
             insupportable
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1675.
             
             which
             was
             the
             Jubily
             ,
             or
             holy
             year
             ,
             being
             entered
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             was
             after
             the
             usual
             manner
             filled
             with
             multitudes
             of
             Pilgrims
             and
             Strangers
             ,
             who
             crowded
             to
             obtain
             the
             benefit
             of
             Pardons
             and
             Indulgences
             which
             are
             plentifully
             issued
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             at
             that
             time
             .
             That
             year
             six
             Cardinals
             were
             created
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Crescentio
            
             a
             
               Roman
               ,
               Marescotti
            
             of
             
               Bologna
               ,
               Rocci
            
             a
             
               Roman
               ,
               Albritii
            
             a
             
               Neapolitan
               ,
               Spada
            
             a
             Roman
             ,
             and
             
               Philip
               Howard
            
             of
             the
             Illustrious
             Family
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Dominican
             ,
             having
             been
             Great
             Almoner
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ;
             this
             advancement
             was
             much
             facilitated
             by
             her
             Majesties
             recommendations
             The
             which
             promotions
             the
             French
             King
             would
             not
             own
             ,
             because
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Marseglia
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             had
             recommended
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             related
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Pope's
             Reign
             )
             was
             rejected
             to
             please
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             And
             indeed
             herein
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             seemed
             to
             have
             just
             cause
             of
             discontent
             :
             for
             though
             in
             the
             year
             1671.
             
             
               Cesar
               d'
               Estreé
            
             Brother
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             that
             name
             and
             called
             Bishop
             of
             Laon
             was
             created
             Cardinal
             ;
             yet
             that
             honour
             being
             conferredat
             the
             nomination
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             some
             services
             rendered
             to
             that
             Crown
             ;
             and
             united
             onely
             to
             the
             bare
             recommendations
             of
             France
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             esteemed
             as
             a
             favour
             done
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             but
             to
             Portugal
             onely
             ,
             of
             which
             Kingdom
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             was
             made
             Protectour
             .
             Howsoever
             Altieri
             would
             not
             understand
             it
             for
             other
             ,
             than
             a
             favour
             done
             to
             France
             ,
             without
             which
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             then
             Ambassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             it
             had
             scarce
             been
             obtained
             :
             for
             that
             Duke
             amongst
             other
             Commissions
             brought
             from
             Rome
             ,
             had
             particular
             instructions
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Pope
             the
             restitution
             of
             Castro
             and
             Ronciglione
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Pisa
             ;
             but
             that
             being
             a
             morsel
             not
             easily
             digested
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               d'
               Estreé
            
             made
             his
             way
             thereupon
             to
             gain
             the
             Cardinal's
             Cap
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             by
             a
             relaxation
             of
             that
             demand
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1676.
             
             there
             arose
             a
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             concerning
             the
             seizure
             of
             certain
             Banditi
             within
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             by
             Officers
             from
             the
             Vice-King
             ;
             upon
             which
             Dispute
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sora
             was
             banished
             from
             Rome
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             in
             case
             he
             should
             return
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Canonized
             
               Cajetan
               Tienne
            
             founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Regular
               Clarks
               ,
               Francis
               Borgia
            
             General
             of
             the
             
               Jesuits
               ,
               Philip
               Beniti
            
             restorer
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Servillians
               ,
               Lewis
               Bertran
            
             ,
             and
             Rose
             of
             St.
             Mary
             both
             of
             the
             Dominican
             Order
             .
          
           
             Under
             these
             Circumstances
             Altieri
             remained
             with
             France
             ,
             when
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             10th
             .
             died
             ;
             some
             few
             hours
             before
             whose
             death
             Altieri
             pressed
             him
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             four
             vacant
             places
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             the
             same
             request
             ;
             yet
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             grant
             their
             desire
             .
             And
             when
             at
             last
             ,
             Altieri
             became
             more
             importunate
             with
             him
             than
             before
             ,
             designing
             to
             supply
             the
             four
             vacant
             places
             with
             Creatures
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             able
             to
             fortifie
             his
             Interest
             against
             the
             next
             Conclave
             :
             the
             good
             Pope
             turned
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             Anger
             said
             :
             
               You
               may
               well
               content
               your self
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               been
               Pope
               for
               six
               years
               ,
               Suffer
               me
               now
               to
               follow
               my
               own
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               be
               Pope
               for
               six
               hours
               onely
               .
            
          
           
           
             It
             was
             now
             generally
             concluded
             ,
             and
             believed
             ,
             that
             Altieri
             was
             so
             fallen
             into
             disreputation
             with
             the
             whole
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             so
             hated
             by
             all
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             that
             immediately
             after
             the
             Pope's
             death
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             removed
             from
             all
             his
             Offices
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             his
             Suffrage
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Conclave
             .
             But
             Altieri
             had
             so
             well
             feathered
             his
             Nest
             during
             his
             Reign
             under
             his
             reputed
             Uncle
             ,
             that
             his
             Riches
             procured
             him
             Friends
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             were
             most
             estranged
             from
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             conserved
             his
             Office
             of
             Chamberlain
             with
             other
             honourable
             Charges
             ;
             and
             obtained
             a
             confirmation
             for
             his
             Nephew
             
               Don
               Gasparo
            
             in
             his
             place
             of
             General
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             entered
             triumphant
             into
             the
             Conclave
             :
             onely
             his
             main
             task
             was
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ;
             in
             regard
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             that
             Party
             declared
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neither
             act
             nor
             treat
             with
             Altieri
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             first
             given
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           
             INNOCENT
             XI
             .
          
           
             SO
             soon
             as
             Clement
             X.
             had
             expired
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             Altieri
             who
             was
             Cardinal
             Chamberlain
             gave
             notice
             thereof
             to
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ;
             upon
             which
             news
             ,
             all
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Bedchamber
             in
             decent
             ,
             and
             mourning
             Habits
             repaired
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Monte-Cavallo
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Pope
             laid
             out
             on
             a
             Pallet
             covered
             with
             Crimson
             Velvet
             ;
             and
             there
             in
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             Altieri
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             was
             ,
             brake
             the
             
               Sigillum
               Piscatorium
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Pope's
             Seal
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             the
             Notaries
             of
             the
             Camera
             took
             an
             Inventory
             of
             all
             the
             Goods
             found
             in
             the
             Palace
             .
             After
             which
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             dedivered
             to
             those
             who
             were
             to
             embalm
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Bell
             of
             the
             Capitol
             was
             rung
             out
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             all
             the
             City
             .
             And
             now
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             ,
             having
             nothing
             more
             to
             do
             at
             Monte-Cavallo
             ,
             repaired
             to
             his
             own
             new
             Palace
             near
             the
             Jesu
             ,
             attended
             with
             a
             numerous
             train
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             the
             Visits
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Ambassadours
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             who
             came
             to
             condole
             with
             him
             for
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Funeral
             Obsequies
             were
             solemnizing
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             were
             busied
             in
             forming
             Parties
             against
             the
             time
             of
             Election
             :
             the
             first
             day
             of
             which
             was
             the
             second
             of
             August
             ,
             when
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             being
             assembled
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             ,
             entered
             in
             form
             of
             Procession
             two
             by
             two
             with
             gravity
             and
             Order
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             some
             others
             were
             added
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             two
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             third
             day
             of
             August
             the
             Conclave
             was
             shut
             and
             Guards
             set
             by
             the
             Prince
             Savelli
             ,
             to
             whose
             Office
             it
             appertained
             ,
             as
             Marshal
             of
             the
             Conclave
             .
             On
             the
             4th
             instant
             the
             Mass
             of
             
               Veni
               Creator
            
             ,
             being
             sung
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             began
             the
             Choice
             by
             way
             of
             Scrutiny
             .
             The
             Persons
             nominated
             were
             
               Vidone
               ,
               Barberigo
               ,
               Odescalchi
               ,
               Spinola
               ,
            
             and
             Cerri
             ,
             all
             which
             had
             almost
             an
             equality
             of
             Votes
             :
             Odescalchi
             had
             eleven
             ;
             but
             proceeding
             towards
             the
             Evening
             by
             way
             of
             Accession
             ,
             seven
             Votes
             only
             appeared
             for
             him
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             sixth
             day
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             Scrutiny
             being
             made
             ,
             twenty
             seven
             Votes
             were
             given
             for
             Cardinal
             Corsini
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Evening
             fourteen
             onely
             appeared
             at
             the
             Accession
             .
             Howsoever
             things
             were
             so
             promising
             and
             favourable
             ,
             that
             Chigi
             who
             chiefly
             managed
             this
             Affair
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Corsini
             ,
             certainly
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             gained
             his
             point
             ,
             but
             Cardinal
             Nitardo
             Ambassadour
             for
             Spain
             opposing
             the
             Election
             drew
             off
             all
             the
             Spanish
             party
             ,
             which
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             Corsini
             was
             wholly
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             Vote
             left
             him
             at
             the
             Evening
             when
             Accession
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             Chigi
             not
             discouraged
             with
             this
             ill
             success
             was
             still
             plotting
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             French
             party
             to
             his
             assistance
             ;
             but
             was
             countermined
             by
             Altieri
             and
             the
             
               Flying
               Squadron
            
             .
             During
             which
             ,
             another
             party
             was
             set
             up
             called
             the
             
               New
               Squadron
            
             consisting
             of
             certain
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             pretended
             great
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             solely
             moved
             from
             a
             sincere
             and
             godly
             principle
             to
             promote
             a
             Person
             to
             the
             Chair
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             who
             was
             eminent
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             worldly
             or
             secular
             interest
             .
             The
             Chief
             ,
             or
             Head
             of
             these
             Professours
             was
             Cardinal
             Gravina
             ,
             who
             having
             from
             his
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             Conclave
             fixed
             his
             Eyes
             on
             Cardinal
             Odescalchi
             ,
             could
             never
             by
             any
             opposition
             ,
             or
             difficulty
             to
             the
             contrary
             be
             removed
             from
             his
             design
             of
             promoting
             (
             as
             he
             judged
             )
             the
             most
             worthy
             person
             of
             all
             the
             Conclave
             .
             On
             this
             occasion
             Gravina
             exercising
             all
             his
             interest
             and
             art
             ,
             Scrutiny
             was
             again
             made
             ,
             and
             then
             thirty
             six
             Votes
             appeared
             in
             favour
             of
             Odescalchi
             ;
             which
             number
             being
             great
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             the
             Pope's
             Election
             ;
             a
             rumour
             was
             immediately
             spread
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             chosen
             ,
             which
             drew
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             that
             the
             Guards
             were
             doubled
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             throng
             from
             crowding
             into
             the
             precincts
             of
             the
             Conclave
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             at
             the
             Accession
             some
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             number
             sell
             off
             ;
             for
             Altieri
             ,
             and
             Chigi
             had
             laboured
             under
             hand
             ,
             seducing
             several
             with
             vain
             hopes
             to
             promote
             some
             Creature
             of
             their
             respective
             Parties
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             farther
             considerations
             span
             out
             the
             time
             with
             delays
             ,
             expecting
             first
             to
             receive
             directions
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             before
             they
             proceeded
             to
             a
             final
             resolution
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Cardinals
             inclined
             chiefly
             to
             the
             election
             of
             Rospigliosi
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             his
             interest
             should
             fail
             ,
             they
             approved
             of
             none
             so
             well
             as
             of
             Odescalchi
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             was
             a
             subject
             of
             Spain
             ,
             yet
             his
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             the
             sincere
             intentions
             of
             his
             mind
             towards
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             reconciled
             him
             to
             all
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Interests
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             which
             composed
             this
             
               New
               Squadron
            
             were
             sixteen
             in
             number
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             which
             was
             Gravina
             ,
             who
             ever
             remained
             immoveable
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             nominate
             ,
             or
             propose
             other
             than
             Odescalchi
             ;
             the
             other
             Cardinals
             were
             
               Cibo
               ,
               Barberigo
               ,
               Litta
               ,
               Buonvisi
               ,
               Caraffa
               ,
               Howard
            
             of
             
               Norfolk
               ,
               Rospigliosi
               ,
               Acciaioli
               ,
               Homodei
               ,
               Albici
               ,
               Nitardo
               ,
               Rosetti
               ,
               Pio
               ,
               Vidone
               ,
            
             and
             Odescalchi
             :
             the
             which
             Party
             with
             their
             Adherents
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             to
             balance
             at
             any
             time
             the
             Election
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             any
             whom
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             reject
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             the
             party
             of
             Odescalchi
             was
             not
             so
             strong
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             admitted
             of
             another
             balance
             ;
             for
             Barberino
             ,
             and
             Chigi
             began
             a
             negotiation
             in
             favour
             of
             Fachenetti
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             so
             probable
             a
             way
             to
             succeed
             that
             Srutiny
             being
             made
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             twenty
             two
             Votes
             appeared
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Evening
             eleven
             onely
             upon
             the
             Accession
             .
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             Gravina
             and
             the
             zealous
             Cardinals
             renewed
             the
             Scrutiny
             again
             for
             Odescalchi
             ,
             by
             which
             twenty
             nine
             were
             given
             in
             his
             favour
             ;
             which
             number
             with
             the
             former
             favourable
             Scrutinies
             did
             clearly
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Conclave
             was
             generally
             inclined
             to
             this
             Person
             :
             which
             occasioned
             a
             common
             rumour
             through
             all
             the
             Town
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             made
             and
             that
             Odescalchi
             was
             chosen
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             confidently
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             began
             to
             assemble
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             rifle
             and
             plunder
             the
             Palace
             of
             that
             Cardinal
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             defended
             by
             a
             Guard
             of
             Soldiers
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Conclave
             had
             then
             really
             proceeded
             to
             have
             compleated
             their
             Choice
             ,
             and
             by
             Accession
             created
             him
             Pope
             ,
             had
             not
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             suspended
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             by
             a
             Request
             he
             made
             ;
             that
             their
             Eminencies
             would
             be
             pleased
             for
             some
             short
             time
             to
             defer
             the
             ultimate
             point
             which
             determines
             their
             Election
             ,
             until
             the
             arrival
             of
             some
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             by
             order
             of
             the
             King
             were
             now
             on
             their
             journey
             towards
             the
             Conclave
             :
             which
             he
             proposed
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             not
             to
             thwart
             ,
             or
             alter
             the
             Choice
             they
             had
             made
             of
             so
             worthy
             a
             Person
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             also
             concurred
             ;
             but
             that
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             might
             have
             opporunity
             thereby
             to
             join
             with
             them
             in
             such
             a
             sacred
             Election
             by
             the
             consent
             and
             approbation
             which
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             yield
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             not
             to
             remain
             idle
             ,
             several
             Designs
             were
             put
             in
             practice
             in
             behalf
             of
             divers
             Cardinals
             :
             Conti
             was
             one
             that
             was
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             interest
             promoted
             by
             Cardinal
             Azzolino
             ;
             but
             this
             person
             failing
             ,
             the
             next
             in
             nomination
             was
             Piccolomini
             supported
             by
             Chigi
             and
             Azzolino
             ,
             and
             founded
             on
             the
             interest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Duke
             ;
             who
             to
             allure
             Altieri
             to
             a
             concurrence
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             engaged
             that
             Piccolomini
             being
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             he
             should
             advance
             Bichi
             (
             who
             was
             the
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             Altieri
             )
             to
             the
             degree
             ,
             and
             dignity
             of
             Cardinal
             Nephew
             :
             but
             this
             offer
             prevailed
             not
             upon
             Altieri
             ,
             who
             had
             other
             designs
             and
             intentions
             in
             his
             prospect
             .
             Chigi
             failing
             herein
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             Cardinal
             Spinola
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             Genoese
             ,
             was
             yet
             a
             person
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             and
             well
             practised
             in
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             having
             resided
             for
             some
             time
             with
             the
             Emperour
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             quality
             of
             Nuntio
             from
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             this
             would
             not
             do
             neither
             ,
             for
             being
             put
             to
             the
             Scrutiny
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             seven
             Votes
             were
             presented
             for
             him
             .
             Then
             Cardinal
             Crescentio
             was
             proposed
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Faction
             of
             Pamfilio
             :
             but
             this
             interest
             being
             manifestly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             Ambassadour
             for
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             to
             all
             the
             French
             party
             ;
             there
             remained
             little
             hopes
             of
             success
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Promoters
             .
             Then
             new
             Scrutinies
             being
             again
             made
             :
             Odescalchi
             had
             fourteen
             Votes
             ,
             Alberici
             nine
             ,
             old
             Carpegna
             had
             seven
             ,
             Albici
             five
             ,
             Gastaldi
             nine
             ,
             and
             Crescentio
             three
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             Conclave
             trifle
             away
             their
             time
             until
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             August
             ,
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Retz
               ,
               Buglion
               ,
               Bonsi
            
             ,
             and
             Maldachino
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             expected
             ,
             that
             very
             speedily
             an
             Election
             would
             follow
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             person
             would
             be
             no
             other
             than
             Odescalchi
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Albritio
             by
             the
             dexterous
             management
             of
             
               Altieri
               ,
               Carpegna
            
             ,
             and
             Colonna
             ,
             was
             put
             into
             a
             fair
             course
             of
             promotion
             :
             but
             his
             hopes
             were
             soon
             dashed
             by
             opposite
             parties
             ,
             and
             the
             different
             interests
             became
             so
             embroiled
             ,
             and
             intriguesome
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             the
             Election
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             succeed
             in
             several
             months
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             first
             of
             September
             the
             Cardinals
             
               Retz
               ,
               Buglion
               ,
               Bonsi
            
             ,
             and
             Muldachino
             entered
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             numerous
             train
             ,
             and
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             crying
             out
             after
             them
             for
             a
             speedy
             Election
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Rospigliosi
             ,
             or
             an
             Odescalchi
             .
             Thus
             were
             the
             people
             as
             well
             without
             ,
             as
             the
             Cardinals
             within
             inclined
             generally
             to
             the
             election
             of
             Odescalchi
             ;
             with
             whom
             also
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             agreed
             ,
             and
             by
             additional
             Votes
             strengthened
             his
             Party
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             carried
             at
             that
             time
             a
             mighty
             stroak
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             all
             the
             Councils
             of
             Europe
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             convenient
             not
             to
             conclude
             on
             this
             important
             matter
             without
             the
             assent
             ,
             and
             approbation
             of
             his
             Majesty
             .
             To
             this
             end
             Corriers
             or
             Posts
             were
             expresly
             dispatched
             with
             advices
             ,
             and
             informations
             from
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             and
             never
             before
             practised
             )
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             fixed
             their
             Eyes
             on
             Odescalchi
             as
             the
             person
             designed
             ,
             and
             marked
             out
             for
             this
             eminent
             employment
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             very
             time
             paid
             him
             the
             same
             honour
             ,
             duty
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             already
             promoted
             to
             the
             Papal
             Throne
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Cardinals
             had
             little
             more
             to
             do
             than
             to
             quarrel
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             Colonna
             and
             Maldachino
             had
             a
             Dispute
             with
             very
             sharp
             words
             ,
             reviling
             each
             other
             ,
             with
             Fool
             ,
             and
             Beast
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             considerable
             was
             that
             between
             Cardinal
             Howard
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Buglion
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             latter
             had
             not
             returned
             the
             Visit
             ,
             which
             the
             former
             had
             made
             to
             him
             ;
             in
             excuse
             for
             which
             Buglion
             freely
             declared
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             King's
             positive
             Command
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             last
             promotion
             ,
             either
             by
             Ceremony
             ,
             or
             Complement
             ,
             or
             any
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             Negotiation
             whatsoever
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Norfolk
             would
             not
             allow
             of
             this
             Excuse
             ,
             insisting
             on
             the
             King's
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             gracious
             favours
             towards
             his
             Person
             ;
             when
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             passage
             through
             France
             from
             London
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             honour
             him
             with
             his
             own
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             Orders
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             all
             Cities
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pass
             to
             treat
             him
             with
             a
             respect
             due
             to
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             Illustrious
             Family
             ;
             the
             which
             favours
             his
             Majesty
             would
             never
             have
             bestowed
             in
             that
             gracious
             manner
             had
             his
             intentions
             been
             different
             ,
             and
             not
             incliclined
             to
             allow
             him
             for
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             under
             which
             notion
             he
             was
             treated
             ,
             and
             received
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             France
             .
             But
             this
             was
             not
             the
             private
             ,
             or
             single
             case
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             promotion
             was
             concerned
             in
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             which
             the
             Conclave
             considering
             as
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             cause
             great
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             they
             immediately
             dispatched
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Majesty
             subscribed
             also
             by
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             beseeching
             his
             Majesty
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             order
             his
             Ambassadour
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Estreé
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             other
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             own
             ,
             and
             visit
             the
             six
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             last
             promotion
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             late
             Pope
             Clement
             X.
             which
             would
             avoid
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             disturbances
             in
             the
             Conclave
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             hindrance
             of
             that
             important
             Affair
             now
             incumbent
             upon
             them
             until
             answers
             were
             returned
             to
             the
             foregoing
             dispatches
             .
             The
             Conclave
             not
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             employed
             themselves
             upon
             several
             Scrutinies
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             
               Massimi
               ,
               Cerri
               ,
               Fachinetti
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             arising
             to
             that
             number
             of
             Votes
             ,
             which
             on
             all
             occasions
             appeared
             for
             Odescalchi
             ,
             all
             other
             trials
             became
             faint
             ,
             and
             insignificant
             .
             So
             that
             the
             general
             
             inclination
             of
             the
             Conclave
             seemed
             in
             despight
             of
             Altieri
             ,
             and
             the
             endeavours
             of
             his
             Adherents
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             be
             entirely
             fixed
             ,
             and
             setled
             on
             the
             person
             of
             Odescalchi
             ;
             to
             whose
             promotion
             nothing
             was
             now
             wanting
             ,
             but
             the
             concurrence
             and
             approbation
             of
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             on
             the
             19th
             of
             September
             the
             Corrier
             returned
             from
             France
             ,
             of
             which
             secret
             intelligence
             was
             given
             to
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             answers
             were
             highly
             in
             favour
             of
             Odescalchi
             ,
             as
             a
             Person
             grateful
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             kind
             acceptable
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             On
             the
             twentieth
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             Ambassadour
             of
             France
             was
             introduced
             into
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             where
             he
             presented
             the
             Letters
             from
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             to
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             in
             answer
             to
             those
             lately
             sent
             by
             them
             :
             and
             then
             in
             a
             most
             eloquent
             Speech
             he
             represented
             unto
             them
             the
             necessity
             there
             was
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             speedy
             election
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             Government
             was
             now
             more
             than
             necessary
             to
             the
             Christian
             World.
             That
             in
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             there
             was
             so
             many
             persons
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             an
             ample
             Field
             for
             their
             Election
             ;
             yet
             considering
             ,
             that
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             did
             transcend
             in
             all
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             Graces
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             would
             reform
             the
             abuses
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             scandal
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             :
             he
             would
             recommend
             unto
             them
             one
             who
             was
             of
             a
             publick
             Spirit
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             disinterested
             ,
             deciphering
             unto
             them
             thereby
             ,
             though
             without
             naming
             ,
             the
             very
             person
             of
             Odescalchi
             :
             and
             having
             praised
             and
             applauded
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             ,
             and
             giving
             God
             thanks
             for
             the
             great
             piety
             and
             zeal
             of
             that
             Man
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Conclave
             to
             their
             free
             Election
             ,
             in
             which
             now
             there
             appeared
             no
             farther
             difficulty
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             major
             part
             had
             received
             a
             plenary
             inspiration
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             on
             this
             occasion
             it
             would
             be
             no
             impertinent
             Query
             ,
             whether
             the
             Court
             at
             Paris
             was
             not
             as
             much
             concerned
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             as
             the
             Conclave
             was
             at
             Rome
             .
             But
             this
             will
             not
             be
             strange
             ,
             or
             new
             ;
             for
             Hadrian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Leo
             the
             3d.
             gave
             a
             power
             to
             approve
             ,
             or
             disallow
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             unto
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             and
             Leo
             the
             8th
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             same
             priviledg
             to
             Otho
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Church
             hath
             been
             powerful
             it
             hath
             made
             Emperours
             ;
             and
             when
             Emperours
             have
             been
             victorious
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             Popes
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             that
             Evening
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             went
             to
             the
             Cell
             of
             Odescalchi
             ,
             and
             kissed
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             irretractable
             assurance
             ,
             and
             engagement
             of
             their
             Votes
             for
             him
             :
             but
             the
             good
             man
             shewed
             some
             unwillingness
             and
             reluctance
             thereunto
             ,
             desiring
             them
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             to
             chuse
             some
             other
             Subject
             more
             able
             to
             support
             the
             great
             load
             and
             burden
             of
             so
             mighty
             a
             weight
             .
             Howsoever
             being
             at
             length
             overcome
             by
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             persuasions
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             consented
             thereunto
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             assent
             unto
             ,
             and
             subscribe
             certain
             Articles
             for
             reformation
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             which
             he
             then
             proposed
             to
             them
             ;
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             approving
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             subscribed
             that
             Night
             and
             swore
             to
             maintain
             them
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             others
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             day
             following
             .
             And
             now
             Altieri
             finding
             that
             it
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             struggle
             ,
             and
             contend
             longer
             ;
             and
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Election
             should
             be
             made
             without
             him
             ,
             he
             became
             the
             most
             forward
             of
             any
             to
             make
             the
             Scrutiny
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             all
             his
             
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             were
             nineteen
             in
             number
             ;
             so
             then
             the
             Choice
             was
             immediately
             determined
             by
             the
             Access
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             21th
             .
             of
             September
             1676.
             the
             whole
             Conclave
             with
             one
             Voice
             and
             Mind
             declared
             Odescalchi
             to
             be
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             and
             undoubted
             Successour
             of
             St.
             Peter
             :
             and
             then
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             who
             was
             Dean
             of
             the
             College
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             by
             the
             duty
             of
             his
             place
             to
             lead
             the
             others
             to
             Adoration
             ;
             and
             was
             afterwards
             followed
             by
             all
             one
             after
             the
             other
             according
             to
             their
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Seniority
             .
          
           
             The
             Adoration
             being
             performed
             ,
             he
             was
             vested
             in
             his
             Pontifical
             Habit
             ,
             taking
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             in
             remembrance
             of
             his
             Benefactor
             ,
             who
             had
             assumed
             him
             into
             the
             Degree
             ,
             and
             Order
             of
             Cardinals
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             was
             conducted
             into
             the
             Chappel
             with
             the
             accustomed
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             being
             placed
             by
             the
             Altar
             ,
             he
             there
             received
             the
             second
             Adoration
             ,
             which
             being
             finished
             the
             Master
             of
             Ceremonies
             demanded
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             pleasure
             of
             His
             Holiness
             that
             the
             Nobility
             then
             attending
             without
             ,
             desirous
             to
             kiss
             his
             feet
             ,
             should
             be
             admitted
             in
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             duty
             ,
             and
             devotion
             which
             they
             owed
             to
             the
             Successour
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             was
             the
             first
             introduced
             to
             perform
             that
             Complement
             ;
             after
             her
             followed
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             crowned
             Heads
             ,
             after
             whom
             came
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             all
             which
             having
             kissed
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             testified
             the
             excess
             of
             joy
             they
             conceived
             for
             the
             promotion
             of
             a
             Person
             so
             worthy
             of
             all
             honour
             unto
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             a
             Door
             was
             opened
             over
             the
             Great
             Portico
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             led
             the
             way
             carrying
             a
             Cross
             before
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             with
             great
             reverence
             adored
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Maldachino
             ,
             who
             was
             first
             Deacon
             ,
             presenting
             the
             Pope
             before
             them
             ,
             pronounced
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             these
             following
             words
             after
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             
               Annuncio
               Vobis
               gaudium
               magnum
               :
               habemus
               Pontificem
               Eminentissimum
               ,
               &
               Reverendissimum
               Dominum
               ,
               Cardinalem
               Benedictum
               Odescalcum
               ,
               qui
               sibi
               Nomen
               imposuit
               Innocentius
            
             XI
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             with
             what
             joy
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             entertained
             the
             news
             of
             this
             Pope's
             advancement
             ;
             the
             Bells
             were
             rung
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Cannon
             of
             the
             City
             were
             fired
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             discharged
             many
             Vollies
             of
             their
             Musquets
             with
             sounds
             of
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             ;
             and
             seized
             on
             the
             Coach
             and
             Horses
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Coachman's
             Cloak
             ,
             which
             they
             challenged
             to
             themselves
             for
             their
             fees
             .
             During
             which
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             whilest
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             was
             sung
             ,
             no
             alteration
             appeared
             in
             the
             countenance
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             a
             more
             than
             usual
             pensiveness
             and
             mortification
             ,
             not
             discovering
             the
             least
             vanity
             ,
             or
             loftiness
             in
             his
             looks
             which
             other
             Popes
             were
             never
             able
             to
             conceal
             ;
             but
             blessed
             ,
             and
             crossed
             the
             People
             with
             a
             floud
             of
             tears
             which
             fell
             from
             his
             Eyes
             .
             Some
             persons
             may
             weep
             for
             joy
             ,
             but
             tears
             from
             what
             passion
             soever
             they
             proceed
             are
             always
             the
             Indications
             of
             a
             soft
             ,
             and
             gentle
             temper
             ,
             when
             men
             of
             a
             more
             hardy
             nature
             ,
             evidence
             the
             swellings
             ,
             and
             elations
             of
             their
             Heart
             by
             a
             proud
             and
             a
             supercilious
             countenance
             .
          
           
             
               Benedictus
               Odescalchi
            
             was
             born
             at
             Como
             a
             City
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1611.
             hi
             Father
             was
             called
             Livio
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             
               Paula
               Castella
            
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             Noble
             ,
             and
             Patrician
             Families
             in
             Como
             ,
             with
             a
             Revenue
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             belonging
             to
             
             the
             House
             of
             Odescalchi
             .
             In
             his
             youth
             he
             was
             educated
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             instructed
             in
             Grammar
             ,
             and
             humane
             learning
             .
             He
             aftewards
             studied
             the
             Civil
             and
             the
             Canon
             Laws
             ,
             partly
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             partly
             at
             Naples
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             was
             never
             esteemed
             for
             a
             Polemical
             Divine
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             reputation
             of
             one
             who
             knew
             the
             World
             well
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             Government
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             he
             was
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Prothonotaries
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             was
             created
             President
             of
             the
             same
             :
             he
             was
             also
             made
             Chief
             Commissary
             for
             gathering
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Duties
             arising
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Marchio
             which
             were
             laid
             on
             the
             people
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             .
             After
             this
             business
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             was
             constituted
             Governour
             of
             Macerata
             ,
             and
             the
             Province
             thereunto
             adjoyning
             .
             By
             Innocent
             X.
             he
             was
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Clarks
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             year
             1645.
             he
             was
             assumed
             into
             the
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             having
             the
             Deaconry
             bestowed
             on
             him
             of
             the
             Saints
             Cosma
             ,
             and
             Damianus
             :
             and
             being
             afterwards
             translated
             into
             the
             Order
             of
             Priests
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Title
             conferred
             on
             him
             of
             St.
             Onuphrius
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Innocent
             sent
             to
             Ferrara
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Legat
             :
             in
             which
             Office
             having
             acquitted
             himself
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Novarese
             ,
             where
             he
             resided
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             was
             removed
             from
             thence
             at
             his
             own
             desire
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             heaviness
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             well
             agree
             with
             the
             constitution
             of
             his
             body
             .
             Being
             at
             Rome
             he
             was
             employed
             in
             many
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             serve
             in
             diverse
             Congregations
             of
             Cardinals
             :
             on
             which
             occasion
             he
             was
             made
             Protectour
             of
             several
             Colleges
             and
             Monasteries
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             singular
             prudence
             ,
             modesty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             until
             he
             was
             assumed
             into
             the
             Supreme
             degree
             of
             the
             Papal
             Throne
             :
             to
             which
             having
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             been
             elected
             on
             the
             21th
             of
             September
             ,
             he
             was
             Crowned
             with
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             on
             the
             4th
             of
             October
             following
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Election
             and
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Pope
             were
             finished
             ,
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             prepared
             for
             their
             return
             to
             France
             ;
             but
             before
             their
             departure
             they
             paid
             their
             Visits
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             last
             promotion
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             hitherto
             been
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             before
             mentioned
             .
             But
             those
             quarrels
             being
             now
             vanished
             by
             the
             change
             of
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Visits
             were
             returned
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             correspondence
             again
             renewed
             ,
             and
             established
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             this
             Pope
             had
             taken
             the
             Government
             of
             Affairs
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             he
             began
             a
             reformation
             in
             several
             particulars
             :
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             considering
             that
             Nepotism
             ,
             or
             the
             advancement
             of
             Nephews
             both
             in
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Power
             was
             odious
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             of
             which
             examples
             had
             been
             given
             by
             those
             Popes
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             over
             tender
             ,
             and
             indulgent
             to
             their
             own
             Families
             ,
             had
             suffered
             their
             Nephews
             to
             blemish
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             Simoniacal
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Avarice
             and
             Ambition
             to
             exhaust
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ;
             this
             Pope
             therefore
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             considering
             these
             matters
             ,
             resolved
             to
             give
             the
             first
             Example
             hereof
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             refused
             to
             receive
             his
             Nephew
             
               Don
               Livio
            
             into
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             to
             receive
             ,
             or
             return
             Visits
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             Nephew
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             that
             this
             Nephew
             might
             not
             complain
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             or
             judge
             his
             
             Estate
             nothing
             improved
             by
             this
             fortune
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             he
             relinquished
             unto
             him
             all
             his
             Temporal
             Estate
             amounting
             unto
             thirty
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             yearly
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             regard
             that
             Princes
             are
             not
             able
             to
             support
             the
             whole
             burthen
             of
             their
             Government
             on
             their
             own
             shoulders
             :
             the
             Pope
             not
             having
             respect
             to
             his
             own
             Relations
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             as
             were
             fit
             ,
             and
             adequate
             to
             these
             great
             undertakings
             ;
             made
             choice
             of
             Cardinal
             Cibo
             for
             his
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             being
             a
             person
             endued
             with
             a
             great
             and
             generous
             Soul
             ,
             and
             a
             clear
             understanding
             ,
             zealous
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             dexterous
             in
             the
             management
             of
             politick
             Affairs
             .
             This
             beginning
             gave
             encouragement
             to
             good
             and
             wise
             Men
             who
             conceived
             hopes
             by
             an
             instance
             of
             this
             nature
             that
             Vertue
             and
             wisdom
             would
             return
             again
             into
             use
             ,
             and
             fashion
             :
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             in
             general
             rejoyced
             to
             find
             themselves
             freed
             from
             the
             pride
             ,
             insolence
             ,
             and
             covetousness
             of
             Nephews
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Family
             of
             Altieri
             was
             continued
             in
             their
             Military
             Employments
             ,
             and
             others
             confirmed
             in
             their
             respective
             Offices
             :
             but
             because
             War
             was
             extrinsecal
             and
             not
             the
             Trade
             ,
             or
             profession
             of
             the
             Church
             which
             was
             now
             in
             peace
             with
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             retrenched
             the
             pay
             ,
             or
             Pension
             belonging
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Papal
             Army
             ;
             causing
             them
             to
             remain
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Name
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             without
             the
             benefit
             ,
             or
             profits
             of
             their
             respective
             Commands
             ;
             which
             proved
             of
             great
             ease
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             .
             Howsoever
             knowing
             that
             Authority
             is
             not
             to
             be
             maintained
             without
             Power
             ,
             and
             force
             ;
             and
             resolving
             to
             become
             Master
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             encreased
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Archers
             ;
             in
             the
             listing
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             took
             not
             every
             fellow
             that
             came
             to
             offer
             his
             service
             ,
             but
             such
             onely
             as
             were
             sober
             Men
             ,
             not
             given
             to
             quarrels
             ,
             or
             to
             commit
             such
             insolences
             as
             the
             Corsi
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             disturbance
             to
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             Howsoever
             on
             the
             other
             side
             not
             to
             receive
             insults
             from
             Ambassadours
             or
             other
             Representatives
             of
             Kings
             ,
             or
             Nobles
             and
             Princes
             of
             Rome
             :
             in
             prejudice
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             rules
             of
             severe
             Government
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             denied
             to
             them
             the
             priviledg
             to
             protect
             Miscreants
             ,
             and
             Criminals
             within
             the
             Precincts
             ,
             or
             certain
             limits
             assigned
             by
             themselves
             to
             be
             Sanctuaries
             for
             all
             Villains
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             that
             should
             fly
             for
             refuge
             to
             those
             quarters
             :
             and
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             resolution
             ,
             he
             seized
             a
             certain
             famous
             Bandito
             at
             Riccia
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Princess
             Chigi
             have
             a
             Seat
             ,
             and
             possession
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             admitted
             without
             any
             opposition
             made
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Farther
             ,
             the
             Pope
             confirmed
             the
             seventeen
             Articles
             which
             were
             signed
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             in
             the
             Conclave
             by
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             ;
             being
             such
             as
             for
             the
             most
             part
             tended
             to
             a
             Reformation
             of
             manners
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             amendment
             of
             those
             abuses
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             his
             great
             zeal
             for
             the
             welfare
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Papal
             See
             ,
             he
             openly
             reproved
             the
             vanity
             of
             those
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             pleased
             themselves
             with
             fine
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             rich
             Liveries
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             the
             incongruity
             there
             was
             between
             those
             worldly
             Gayeties
             ,
             and
             the
             profession
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             devoted
             themselves
             to
             that
             sober
             ,
             and
             serious
             life
             which
             becomes
             the
             gravity
             of
             a
             good
             and
             a
             holy
             Prelat
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             that
             in
             times
             of
             preceding
             Popes
             ,
             many
             unworthy
             persons
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             Simonaical
             dealings
             were
             arisen
             to
             Episcopal
             Dignities
             :
             the
             Pope
             appointed
             four
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             four
             other
             Clergymen
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             lives
             ,
             and
             manners
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             aspired
             to
             
             the
             degree
             of
             Bishops
             ;
             ordering
             them
             to
             admit
             none
             thereunto
             ,
             suspected
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             blemished
             with
             an
             ill
             fame
             ,
             or
             taxed
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             a
             debauched
             conversation
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             a
             thorough
             reformation
             the
             Pope
             drove
             out
             all
             the
             Courtesans
             ,
             and
             Strumpets
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             persons
             openly
             scandalous
             and
             dissolute
             in
             their
             manners
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             he
             banished
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             quality
             into
             Germany
             ,
             for
             having
             made
             a
             violent
             attempt
             on
             the
             chastity
             of
             a
             Lady
             of
             approved
             modesty
             :
             All
             Houses
             of
             Play
             ,
             or
             gaming
             for
             Money
             were
             put
             down
             ,
             and
             all
             leud
             and
             unlawful
             Assemblies
             were
             fobridden
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             the
             Barons
             of
             Rome
             had
             by
             the
             priviledg
             of
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             raised
             themselves
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             their
             Creditors
             .
             The
             Pope
             ordered
             Cardinal
             Cibo
             to
             make
             a
             narrow
             inspection
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             the
             Debts
             of
             the
             Barons
             out
             of
             the
             Money
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             these
             Debts
             being
             assigned
             over
             to
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             a
             payment
             of
             the
             same
             might
             more
             easily
             be
             forced
             by
             vigour
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             which
             enforces
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             Acts
             of
             Justice
             the
             Pope
             added
             one
             of
             great
             generosity
             towards
             Christina
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             having
             by
             the
             late
             Wars
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             her
             Revenue
             in
             Sweden
             ;
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             he
             allowed
             unto
             her
             a
             Pension
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             .
             And
             having
             laid
             these
             first
             foundations
             ,
             and
             beginnings
             of
             good
             Government
             :
             the
             Pope's
             next
             work
             was
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             promotion
             of
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             differences
             ,
             and
             quarrels
             amongst
             themselves
             they
             might
             unite
             their
             forces
             for
             the
             good
             and
             welfare
             of
             Christendom
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             the
             Turk
             :
             to
             this
             effect
             he
             wrote
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             offered
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             assistant
             thereunto
             in
             Person
             ,
             provided
             that
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             were
             assigned
             in
             some
             City
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             he
             animated
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             continue
             his
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             until
             he
             had
             recovered
             Kaminiec
             ,
             and
             revenged
             himself
             of
             the
             Affront
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             late
             
               Visier
               Kuperlee
            
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             Contribution
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Tribute
             from
             his
             City
             of
             Leopolis
             ;
             and
             to
             enable
             and
             encourage
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             remitted
             to
             him
             the
             sum
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             
             But
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             laboured
             for
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             himself
             ,
             nor
             his
             Court
             free
             from
             disturbances
             at
             home
             :
             for
             the
             Marquis
             
               del
               Carpio
            
             who
             resided
             at
             Rome
             in
             quality
             of
             Ambassadour
             for
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             great
             want
             his
             Master
             had
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             send
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             adventured
             to
             make
             some
             levies
             of
             men
             in
             Rome
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             French
             on
             some
             occasions
             had
             practised
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             the
             People
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             bad
             pay
             ,
             and
             ill
             treatment
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             came
             very
             slowly
             to
             enroll
             their
             names
             :
             and
             moreover
             a
             report
             was
             rumoured
             abroad
             ,
             that
             many
             people
             were
             wanting
             ,
             who
             were
             hid
             in
             Cellars
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             till
             an
             opportunity
             presented
             to
             transport
             them
             into
             Sicily
             .
             This
             report
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             or
             false
             ,
             yet
             served
             the
             turn
             of
             such
             who
             delighted
             in
             troubles
             and
             Seditions
             ;
             for
             being
             entertained
             with
             some
             malice
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             conceived
             such
             an
             abhorrence
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             that
             they
             affronted
             them
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             proceeded
             to
             fightings
             ,
             
             and
             scuffles
             ,
             in
             which
             several
             were
             killed
             and
             wounded
             ;
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             few
             in
             number
             and
             the
             weaker
             side
             ,
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             keep
             within
             their
             quarters
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
             The
             Pope
             to
             suppress
             these
             tumults
             ,
             and
             prevent
             disorders
             ,
             punished
             several
             persons
             ,
             who
             were
             guilty
             of
             the
             Riots
             ,
             with
             just
             severity
             ;
             but
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             not
             contented
             herewith
             pretended
             some
             higher
             and
             more
             exemplary
             satisfaction
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Pope
             grew
             angry
             ,
             declaring
             that
             the
             Ambassadour
             was
             in
             arrear
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             obliged
             rather
             to
             give
             than
             to
             demand
             satisfaction
             :
             upon
             which
             the
             Ambassadour
             to
             shew
             his
             resentment
             ,
             refused
             to
             appear
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Vice-King
             of
             Naples
             without
             any
             cause
             ,
             or
             reason
             denied
             Audience
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             at
             that
             City
             .
             This
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             was
             highly
             displeasing
             to
             Innocent
             ,
             whose
             anger
             was
             the
             more
             encreased
             on
             the
             score
             of
             other
             abuses
             introduced
             into
             Rome
             by
             pretended
             priviledges
             of
             forein
             Ministers
             ;
             who
             assumed
             to
             themselves
             a
             jurisdiction
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             within
             certain
             limits
             ,
             which
             they
             chalked
             out
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             or
             place
             of
             refuge
             for
             Criminals
             ,
             and
             out-lawed
             persons
             .
             And
             considering
             by
             how
             much
             more
             the
             Franchises
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             of
             publick
             Representatives
             encreased
             in
             Rome
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             was
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             diminished
             and
             abated
             ,
             he
             therefore
             grievously
             took
             occasion
             to
             complain
             in
             the
             Consistory
             of
             the
             ill
             use
             ,
             which
             Ambassadours
             and
             other
             Ministers
             made
             of
             their
             priviledges
             to
             the
             great
             scandal
             and
             reproach
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             long
             expected
             that
             the
             Princes
             themselves
             should
             have
             renounced
             such
             irregular
             pretences
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             love
             to
             justice
             have
             become
             instrumental
             to
             bring
             wicked
             men
             to
             punishment
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             Protectours
             of
             Assassinates
             and
             out-lawed
             persons
             ;
             but
             seeing
             that
             his
             expectations
             ,
             and
             patience
             was
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             was
             now
             resolved
             for
             discharge
             of
             his
             Duty
             and
             Conscience
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             security
             of
             his
             own
             People
             .
             Howsoever
             he
             could
             not
             without
             some
             sad
             reflections
             on
             the
             indiscreet
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             importunities
             of
             some
             forein
             Ministers
             ,
             find
             himself
             constrained
             to
             take
             such
             measures
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             would
             prove
             displeasing
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             was
             unreasonable
             ,
             whilst
             his
             mind
             was
             employed
             in
             cares
             and
             contrivances
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             for
             reformation
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Discipline
             ,
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             conducing
             to
             the
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             Commonweal
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ;
             he
             should
             be
             disturbed
             and
             interrupted
             in
             these
             proceedings
             by
             the
             very
             Ministers
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             for
             whose
             welfare
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             whose
             People
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             continual
             care
             and
             labour
             ;
             wherefore
             not
             being
             able
             longer
             to
             support
             such
             impertinences
             ;
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             become
             Master
             in
             Rome
             ,
             as
             other
             Princes
             were
             in
             their
             own
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             he
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             to
             affix
             the
             Arms
             of
             any
             great
             personage
             over
             his
             Shop
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             mark
             ,
             that
             that
             Family
             had
             renounced
             the
             Authority
             of
             their
             Prince
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             that
             Ambassadour
             ,
             or
             Prince
             ,
             or
             Nobleman
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             they
             had
             affixed
             over
             the
             Portal
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             entrance
             to
             the
             Shop
             .
             This
             resolute
             Act
             much
             surprized
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             whom
             it
             concerned
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             false
             judgment
             of
             the
             temper
             of
             Odescalchi
             ;
             conceiving
             him
             to
             be
             so
             wary
             and
             cautious
             in
             his
             actions
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             engulf
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             
             which
             had
             given
             a
             disturbance
             to
             his
             Predecessour
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Pontificate
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             Pope
             continuing
             firm
             and
             constant
             in
             his
             resolution
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             remitted
             something
             of
             the
             stiffness
             of
             their
             pride
             ;
             for
             considering
             that
             the
             circumstances
             of
             their
             present
             Affairs
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             a
             disunion
             with
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             desired
             to
             have
             Audience
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             refused
             to
             him
             ,
             until
             the
             Nuntio
             had
             received
             Audience
             at
             Naples
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             by
             special
             Letters
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             had
             desired
             that
             his
             Ambassadour
             might
             be
             heard
             on
             some
             emergencies
             ,
             and
             urgent
             occasions
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             persuasions
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Barberino
             ,
             and
             Cibo
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             was
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             ;
             which
             having
             produced
             a
             true
             and
             right
             understanding
             between
             both
             Parties
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             departed
             with
             ample
             satisfaction
             acquiescing
             in
             the
             late
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Thorns
             which
             have
             ever
             been
             most
             prickly
             and
             pungent
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             Popes
             ,
             were
             their
             Contests
             with
             Kings
             ,
             or
             crowned
             Heads
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             Spiritual
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             contended
             with
             the
             Temporal
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             that
             notable
             Controversie
             between
             Paul
             V.
             and
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             matters
             of
             smaller
             moment
             between
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Popes
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             since
             that
             time
             .
             The
             point
             of
             the
             Regalia
             hath
             been
             an
             antient
             Dispute
             for
             many
             Ages
             in
             France
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             determined
             in
             the
             year
             1431.
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             Cathedral
             Churches
             and
             others
             should
             have
             a
             freedom
             of
             Elections
             :
             This
             afterwards
             was
             confirmed
             by
             a
             great
             Assembly
             of
             French
             Clergy
             gathered
             at
             Bourges
             ,
             and
             addressed
             to
             the
             King
             Charles
             the
             7th
             .
             desiring
             him
             to
             undertake
             the
             protection
             of
             that
             Council
             :
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             an
             abstract
             of
             their
             Decrees
             consisting
             of
             thirty
             seven
             Articles
             ,
             by
             which
             Decennial
             Councils
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             Councils
             above
             the
             Pope
             was
             established
             ,
             &c.
             together
             with
             an
             abstract
             of
             the
             Decree
             they
             had
             made
             concerning
             Elections
             .
             All
             which
             were
             considered
             at
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             the
             Dauphin
             and
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             of
             France
             were
             present
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             advice
             the
             famous
             Pragmatick
             Sanction
             was
             made
             in
             confirmation
             of
             those
             Articles
             ;
             which
             was
             observed
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             Charles
             the
             7th
             .
             but
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             esteeming
             it
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             to
             maintain
             a
             good
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             was
             inclinable
             to
             wave
             the
             advantage
             of
             this
             Sanction
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Charles
             the
             8th
             .
             an
             Assembly
             of
             States
             being
             called
             at
             Tours
             ,
             the
             third
             Estate
             petitioned
             ,
             that
             the
             Pragmatick
             Sanction
             might
             be
             again
             renewed
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             ;
             calling
             those
             who
             were
             preferred
             by
             the
             Court
             to
             be
             Court-Bishops
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             again
             put
             into
             force
             and
             practice
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             Lewis
             the
             12th
             .
             made
             a
             perpetual
             Edict
             in
             confirmation
             of
             it
             .
             Francis
             the
             first
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             having
             vast
             designs
             in
             Italy
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             his
             interest
             to
             stand
             at
             a
             distance
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             was
             willing
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             about
             the
             abolition
             of
             the
             Pragmatick
             Sanction
             on
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             might
             reconcile
             his
             own
             prerogative
             with
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             .
             This
             design
             occasioned
             an
             Interview
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             thence
             the
             Concordat
             was
             produced
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             put
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Bull
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Council
             at
             Lateran
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             which
             
             was
             this
             :
             
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Pope
               agreed
               to
               divide
               the
               Promotions
               to
               all
               Prelacies
               between
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               was
               to
               nominate
               the
               Person
               within
               six
               months
               after
               a
               vacancy
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               was
               to
               confirm
               him
               if
               no
               lawful
               exception
               did
               lie
               against
               him
               .
            
             All
             which
             is
             so
             fully
             and
             learnedly
             treated
             by
             Dr.
             Burnet
             in
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Regale
             or
             Rights
             of
             Princes
             in
             disposing
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             Church
             Lands
             ,
             and
             deduced
             down
             to
             this
             present
             time
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             no
             place
             left
             for
             our
             enlargement
             thereupon
             ,
             unless
             we
             add
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             short
             remarks
             on
             the
             behaviour
             of
             this
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             towards
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             on
             this
             occasion
             .
             It
             is
             manifest
             by
             History
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Emperours
             flourished
             with
             great
             Power
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             they
             created
             Popes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             they
             had
             the
             confirmation
             of
             them
             :
             and
             when
             Emperours
             were
             low
             ,
             and
             were
             oppressed
             by
             adverse
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             Popes
             forced
             them
             to
             be
             beholding
             to
             the
             extensive
             reach
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             by
             some
             side-wind
             ,
             or
             far-fetched
             notion
             of
             Spiritual
             Concernment
             ,
             reduced
             almost
             every
             thing
             under
             cognisance
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             this
             natural
             course
             of
             worldly
             affairs
             :
             Lewis
             the
             14th
             .
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             being
             high
             ,
             
             and
             prosperous
             in
             his
             fortune
             ,
             resolved
             to
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             process
             for
             the
             Regale
             which
             had
             continued
             near
             thirty
             years
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             in
             the
             year
             1673.
             came
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             Declaration
             was
             made
             :
             
               That
               the
               King
               had
               Right
               of
               Regale
               in
               all
               his
               Dominions
               without
               distinction
               ,
               except
               onely
               in
               those
               Sees
               ,
               that
               had
               purchased
               their
               exemption
               from
               it
               :
               And
               therefore
               all
               Bishops
               who
               had
               not
               yet
               registred
               their
               Oaths
               of
               Fidelity
               in
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               were
               required
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               out
               a
               Writ
               upon
               it
               for
               closing
               the
               Regale
               ,
               otherwise
               rheir
               Bishopricks
               were
               still
               to
               be
               looked
               on
               ,
               as
               under
               it
               .
            
             All
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             unwilling
             to
             incurr
             the
             displeasure
             of
             their
             successful
             Monarch
             ,
             submitted
             ;
             excepting
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Alet
             ,
             and
             Pamiers
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Clement
             X.
             an
             old
             doating
             Pope
             ,
             who
             having
             his
             parts
             and
             understanding
             enfeebled
             by
             old
             Age
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             to
             the
             sole
             direction
             of
             Cardinal
             Paluzzi
             ,
             afterwards
             adopted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             Altieri
             ;
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             from
             his
             first
             beginning
             was
             distastful
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             not
             until
             this
             time
             well
             reconciled
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             at
             large
             declared
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Life
             .
             This
             was
             the
             time
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             open
             Claim
             to
             the
             Regale
             was
             renewed
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             scarce
             able
             to
             distinguish
             his
             Interest
             ;
             and
             Altieri
             was
             so
             thwarted
             and
             opposed
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             conserve
             his
             own
             personal
             Interest
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             vindicate
             ,
             and
             contend
             for
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             a
             case
             so
             litigious
             as
             this
             .
          
           
             In
             January
             1676.
             the
             King
             's
             Right
             was
             claimed
             in
             disposal
             of
             the
             Deanry
             of
             Alet
             ;
             the
             Dispute
             of
             which
             was
             left
             unto
             the
             Bishop
             to
             maintain
             ,
             for
             the
             Pope
             being
             under
             the
             foregoing
             Circumstances
             ,
             took
             little
             cognisance
             thereof
             either
             by
             himself
             or
             his
             Cardinal
             .
             But
             this
             good
             Pope
             dying
             in
             the
             month
             of
             August
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Controversie
             fell
             to
             the
             lot
             of
             Innocent
             the
             11th
             .
             to
             maintain
             ,
             and
             to
             dispute
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             quarrel
             was
             increased
             by
             a
             Contest
             at
             Pamiers
             ;
             where
             one
             Paucet
             was
             provided
             in
             Right
             of
             the
             Regale
             to
             be
             Arch-deacon
             of
             Pamiers
             ,
             but
             was
             rejected
             by
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Chapter
             :
             howsoever
             the
             Regale
             prevailed
             ,
             for
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
             Tholouse
             was
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             gave
             judgment
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Regalist
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pamiers
             acquiesced
             not
             with
             this
             Sentence
             ,
             but
             made
             his
             appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             engaged
             in
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             lodged
             in
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               Wherefore
               the
               Pope
               in
               the
               year
               1678
               ,
               wrote
               his
               Brief
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               soft
               and
               yet
               pressing
               terms
               complained
               of
               the
               Innovasions
               made
               on
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Lions
               :
               and
               after
               several
               Arguments
               to
               persuade
               him
               to
               desist
               from
               this
               Enterprise
               ;
               he
               concludes
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               forget
               those
               Popes
               his
               Predecessours
               ,
               who
               upon
               the
               like
               occasions
               had
               endured
               long
               ,
               and
               great
               afflictions
               .
            
          
           
             But
             these
             Allegations
             satisfied
             not
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             pretended
             that
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Regale
             were
             inherent
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             enjoyed
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             derived
             down
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             Pope
             on
             the
             other
             side
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Secular
             Powers
             had
             no
             right
             to
             things
             sacred
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             was
             derived
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             not
             granted
             any
             such
             Right
             ,
             having
             expresly
             limited
             it
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Lions
             ,
             which
             hath
             now
             been
             observed
             four
             hundred
             years
             .
          
           
             This
             Controversie
             seemed
             to
             lie
             dormant
             from
             September
             1678.
             to
             December
             1679.
             until
             it
             was
             again
             revived
             ,
             and
             stirred
             in
             the
             See
             of
             Pamiers
             ,
             in
             that
             point
             which
             concerned
             the
             vacant
             Benefices
             and
             the
             mean
             Profits
             ;
             for
             the
             King's
             Officers
             seized
             on
             them
             likewise
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             good
             old
             Bishop
             had
             nothing
             to
             live
             on
             the
             last
             twenty
             months
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             Oblations
             and
             Charities
             of
             his
             People
             .
             On
             this
             occasion
             the
             Pope
             wrote
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             to
             interpose
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Person
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             concerned
             in
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             See.
             To
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             made
             answer
             in
             the
             style
             of
             a
             Court-Bishop
             ,
             extolling
             the
             King's
             merit
             ,
             his
             zeal
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             respect
             for
             the
             Apostolical
             Chair
             ;
             what
             he
             had
             done
             for
             the
             suppression
             of
             Calvinism
             ,
             and
             Heresie
             within
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             how
             bravely
             he
             had
             defended
             the
             Christian
             Cause
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             laid
             down
             the
             dangers
             which
             would
             follow
             ,
             if
             any
             dissention
             should
             arise
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Estreé
            
             was
             dispatched
             to
             Rome
             with
             a
             Letter
             of
             Credence
             ,
             and
             Orders
             to
             treat
             immediately
             with
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             ,
             his
             Negotiations
             produced
             little
             alteration
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             continued
             steddy
             and
             constant
             to
             his
             Principles
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             became
             as
             zealous
             for
             the
             King
             's
             Right
             and
             Authority
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             King's
             Attorney
             General
             pleading
             ,
             made
             little
             esteem
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Censures
             which
             were
             passed
             for
             Obedience
             to
             the
             King's
             Orders
             .
             
               The
               Church
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               may
               indeed
               have
               an
               Authority
               to
               punish
               Men
               for
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               an
               ill
               life
               :
               but
               the
               World
               was
               now
               too
               well
               enlightned
               ,
               not
               to
               discern
               that
               the
               Thunders
               of
               Rome
               had
               been
               for
               several
               Ages
               vainly
               employed
               for
               extending
               its
               Authority
               beyond
               all
               due
               bounds
               ;
               the
               limits
               of
               which
               were
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ought
               to
               govern
               himself
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             desired
             that
             the
             last
             Brief
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             might
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             by
             a
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             on
             the
             last
             of
             March
             ,
             1681.
             
          
           
           
             And
             to
             give
             a
             farther
             Authority
             to
             this
             Judgment
             ,
             an
             Extraordinary
             Assembly
             was
             called
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             then
             residing
             at
             Paris
             ;
             where
             were
             present
             six
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             twenty
             six
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             six
             that
             were
             named
             to
             Bishopricks
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Agents
             of
             the
             Clergy
             represented
             the
             Invasions
             made
             on
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Gallican
             Church
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Briefs
             ,
             both
             in
             general
             concerning
             the
             Regale
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             in
             the
             Affair
             at
             Pamiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Nunneries
             ,
             and
             concerning
             a
             Book
             of
             Gerbais
             a
             Dr.
             of
             
               Sorbonne
               ,
               De
               causis
               Majoribus
            
             ,
             which
             were
             equally
             contrary
             both
             to
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             to
             the
             Canons
             ,
             and
             the
             Concordate
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Pope
             upon
             a
             simple
             Complaint
             without
             any
             Appeal
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             plenitude
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             judg
             at
             Rome
             concerning
             the
             validity
             of
             Elections
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             and
             Primats
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             issue
             of
             which
             Assembly
             was
             this
             :
             They
             asserted
             the
             Authority
             of
             National
             Churches
             for
             judging
             of
             all
             matters
             both
             of
             Faith
             and
             Manners
             :
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             agreed
             to
             make
             an
             Address
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             give
             leave
             either
             for
             a
             National
             Council
             ,
             or
             an
             Assembly
             General
             :
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             was
             consented
             unto
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             summoned
             to
             meet
             the
             first
             of
             October
             following
             .
             Thus
             far
             concerning
             the
             Regale
             we
             have
             extracted
             in
             short
             by
             way
             of
             Epitome
             from
             the
             Treatise
             of
             Dr.
             Burnet
             on
             that
             Subject
             .
             Now
             as
             to
             what
             follow'd
             .
             The
             Assembly
             met
             at
             the
             time
             appinted
             ;
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Meaux
             preached
             a
             most
             Eloquent
             Sermon
             ,
             with
             much
             applause
             :
             After
             which
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Regale
             was
             put
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             and
             argued
             learnedly
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             in
             conclusion
             the
             greatest
             part
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Right
             unto
             the
             Regalia
             were
             inherent
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             pretensions
             thereunto
             were
             Usurpations
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             this
             following
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Clergy
                     of
                     the
                     Gallican
                     Church
                     concerning
                     the
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     the
                     Arch-Bishops
                     and
                     Bishops
                     Representatives
                     of
                     the
                     Gallican
                     Church
                     ,
                     being
                     by
                     command
                     of
                     his
                     Majesty
                     assembled
                     at
                     Paris
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     Clergy
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     delegated
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     after
                     long
                     debate
                     ,
                     and
                     mature
                     consideration
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     declare
                     ,
                     and
                     determine
                     these
                     several
                     particulars
                     following
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                      
                       First
                       ,
                       That
                       a
                       Power
                       is
                       given
                       by
                       God
                       to
                       St.
                       Peter
                       and
                       his
                       Successours
                       who
                       are
                       the
                       Vicars
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       Church
                       to
                       order
                       ,
                       and
                       regulate
                       all
                       Spiritual
                       matters
                       ;
                       but
                       not
                       to
                       intermeddle
                       in
                       Civil
                       or
                       Temporal
                       matters
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       that
                       saying
                       of
                       our
                       Lord
                       ,
                       
                         My
                         Kingdom
                         is
                         not
                         of
                         this
                         World.
                      
                       And
                       again
                       ,
                       
                         Give
                         unto
                         Caesar
                         the
                         things
                         that
                         are
                         Caesars
                         ,
                         and
                         unto
                         God
                         the
                         things
                         which
                         are
                         Gods.
                      
                       And
                       agreeable
                       hereunto
                       is
                       that
                       of
                       the
                       Apostle
                       ,
                       
                         Let
                         every
                         Soul
                         be
                         subject
                         to
                         the
                         higher
                         powers
                         ,
                         for
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         power
                         but
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         the
                         powers
                         which
                         are
                         ,
                         are
                         ordained
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         and
                         whosoever
                         resisteth
                         the
                         power
                         ,
                         resisteth
                         the
                         Ordinance
                         of
                         God
                         :
                      
                       Wherefore
                       Kings
                       and
                       Princes
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       are
                       not
                       liable
                       in
                       Temporal
                       matters
                       to
                       the
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Power
                       ,
                       nor
                       by
                       the
                       Power
                       of
                       the
                       Keys
                       can
                       they
                       be
                       Deposed
                       either
                       directly
                       or
                       indirectly
                       ,
                       or
                       can
                       their
                       Subjects
                       be
                       absolved
                       from
                       
                       their
                       Fealty
                       and
                       Obedience
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       or
                       from
                       their
                       Oaths
                       of
                       Allegiance
                       ;
                       the
                       which
                       we
                       confirm
                       ,
                       and
                       determine
                       ,
                       as
                       principles
                       not
                       onely
                       necessary
                       for
                       conservation
                       of
                       the
                       publick
                       peace
                       and
                       tranquillity
                       ,
                       but
                       for
                       the
                       better
                       government
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       ;
                       and
                       as
                       truths
                       agreeable
                       to
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       tradition
                       of
                       the
                       Fathers
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       example
                       and
                       practise
                       of
                       Saints
                       and
                       Holy
                       Men.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         2.
                         
                      
                       Secondly
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Apostolical
                       See
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Successours
                       of
                       St.
                       Peter
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       the
                       Vicars
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       have
                       a
                       full
                       and
                       plenary
                       power
                       in
                       all
                       Spiritual
                       matters
                       ;
                       in
                       such
                       manner
                       as
                       is
                       given
                       to
                       them
                       by
                       the
                       Holy
                       Oecumenical
                       Synod
                       of
                       Constance
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       received
                       by
                       the
                       Apostolical
                       See
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       such
                       manner
                       as
                       hath
                       been
                       confirmed
                       by
                       the
                       constant
                       use
                       and
                       practise
                       of
                       the
                       Popes
                       of
                       Rome
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       whole
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       observed
                       by
                       the
                       Religion
                       of
                       the
                       Gallican
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       decreed
                       by
                       the
                       Authority
                       of
                       the
                       General
                       Councils
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       fourth
                       and
                       fifth
                       Sessions
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       Gallican
                       Church
                       doth
                       condemn
                       the
                       Opinions
                       of
                       those
                       ,
                       who
                       esteeming
                       those
                       Decrees
                       of
                       doubtful
                       Authority
                       ,
                       do
                       endeavour
                       to
                       restrain
                       them
                       to
                       certain
                       times
                       of
                       Schism
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       invalidate
                       the
                       present
                       power
                       thereof
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         3.
                         
                      
                       Thirdly
                       ,
                       Hence
                       it
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       3d
                       exercise
                       of
                       the
                       Apostolical
                       power
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       regulated
                       by
                       Canons
                       established
                       by
                       the
                       Spirit
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       thereunto
                       all
                       the
                       World
                       is
                       to
                       bear
                       respect
                       and
                       Reverence
                       .
                       Likewise
                       the
                       Rules
                       ,
                       Manners
                       ,
                       and
                       Institutions
                       received
                       by
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       and
                       Church
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       the
                       customs
                       of
                       our
                       Forefathers
                       are
                       to
                       remain
                       unalterable
                       :
                       the
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       clear
                       demonstration
                       of
                       the
                       greatness
                       of
                       the
                       Apostolical
                       See
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Statutes
                       and
                       Ordinances
                       thereof
                       are
                       established
                       and
                       confirmed
                       by
                       and
                       with
                       the
                       consent
                       of
                       the
                       Churches
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         4.
                         
                      
                       Fourthly
                       ,
                       In
                       questions
                       of
                       Faith
                       the
                       Pope
                       is
                       Chief
                       Judg
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Decrees
                       extend
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       Churches
                       in
                       general
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       every
                       one
                       in
                       particular
                       ;
                       nor
                       can
                       his
                       judgment
                       be
                       repealed
                       ,
                       unless
                       by
                       the
                       consent
                       and
                       determination
                       of
                       the
                       Universal
                       Church
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         5.
                         
                      
                       Fifthly
                       ,
                       These
                       particulars
                       received
                       from
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       our
                       Fore-fathers
                       ,
                       we
                       have
                       by
                       the
                       inspiration
                       of
                       the
                       Holy
                       Ghost
                       Decreed
                       to
                       send
                       unto
                       all
                       the
                       Gallican
                       Churches
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Bishops
                       presiding
                       over
                       them
                       .
                       And
                       we
                       do
                       all
                       concur
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       sence
                       and
                       meaning
                       of
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Subscribed
                       by
                       Arch-Bishops
                       ,
                       and
                       Bishops
                       and
                       Clergy
                       as
                       before
                       related
                       and
                       registred
                       ,
                       as
                       required
                       by
                       the
                       King's
                       Attorney
                       General
                       ,
                       
                         March
                         23.
                         1682.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             Pope
             ,
             who
             during
             his
             Reign
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             assumed
             any
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinal
             to
             supply
             the
             places
             of
             those
             who
             were
             dead
             :
             the
             College
             was
             diminished
             twenty
             six
             in
             their
             number
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             considered
             ,
             and
             that
             old
             Men
             were
             every
             day
             dying
             ,
             and
             falling
             off
             ,
             he
             was
             inspired
             to
             replenish
             the
             places
             with
             a
             supply
             of
             sixteen
             new
             Cardinals
             ,
             which
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             
               John
               Baptista
               Spinola
            
             of
             sixty
             seven
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             a
             Genoese
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Congregation
             of
             Regulars
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Anthony
               Pignatelli
            
             ,
             a
             Napolitan
             of
             sixty
             six
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Lecca
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Stephen
               Brancaccio
            
             ,
             a
             Napolitan
             of
             sixty
             four
             years
             of
             age
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Stephen
               Agostini
            
             ,
             of
             sixty
             five
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Heraclea
             ,
             and
             Datary
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Francis
               Bonvisi
            
             ,
             of
             Luca
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             three
             years
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             and
             Nuntio
             residing
             at
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Savo
               Mellini
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             aged
             thirty
             seven
             years
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Cesarea
             ,
             and
             Nuntio
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Frederick
               Visconti
            
             ,
             of
             Milan
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             three
             ,
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Rota
             ,
             and
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Milan
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Marco
               Gallio
            
             ,
             of
             Como
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             nine
             years
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rimini
             ,
             and
             Vice-gerent
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Flaminio
               del
               Tayo
            
             ,
             of
             Siena
             ,
             aged
             eighty
             years
             ,
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Rota
             ,
             and
             Chief
             Penitentiary
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Raymond
               Capizucchi
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             nine
             years
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Palace
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               John
               Baptista
               de
               Luca
            
             ,
             a
             Napolitan
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             four
             years
             ,
             Auditor
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Laurentio
               Brancati
            
             ,
             of
             Laurea
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             four
             years
             ,
             Library-keeper
             of
             the
             Vatican
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Vrbano
               Lacchetti
            
             ,
             of
             Florence
             ,
             aged
             forty
             four
             years
             ,
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               John
               Francisco
               Ginetti
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             years
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Benedict
               ▪
               Pamfilio
            
             ,
             aged
             twenty
             eight
             years
             ,
             Grand
             Prior
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               Ricci
            
             ,
             aged
             sixty
             five
             years
             ,
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Congregation
             of
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             ten
             Hats
             remaining
             were
             kept
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Pope
             for
             a
             reserve
             wherewith
             to
             gratifie
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             should
             desire
             to
             have
             some
             of
             their
             own
             Creatures
             preferred
             to
             that
             Dignity
             .
             All
             the
             sixteen
             preceding
             Cardinals
             took
             their
             promotion
             very
             patiently
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             reluctancy
             ;
             excepting
             Tayo
             who
             was
             eighty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             Ricci
             :
             both
             which
             made
             some
             modest
             refusals
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             of
             that
             great
             honour
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             instantly
             constraining
             them
             ,
             they
             with
             humility
             submitted
             .
             And
             here
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             this
             Pope
             is
             not
             very
             forward
             to
             create
             Cardinals
             ,
             but
             rather
             inclinable
             to
             lessen
             ,
             and
             reduce
             their
             number
             ,
             which
             of
             late
             years
             hath
             increased
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             a
             burthen
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Paris
             ,
             which
             after
             many
             Debates
             and
             deliberate
             Consultations
             held
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Regale
             :
             At
             length
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Paris
             they
             offered
             these
             several
             Proposals
             by
             way
             of
             accommodation
             between
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             That
             those
             on
             whom
             the
             King
             in
             Right
             of
             his
             Regality
             bestows
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             ,
             shall
             in
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sees
             have
             their
             approbation
             ,
             and
             Mission
             from
             the
             Vicars
             General
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Chapters
             which
             are
             in
             possession
             of
             bestowing
             Prebends
             ,
             and
             other
             Dignities
             ,
             shall
             continue
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             ,
             whilst
             the
             See
             is
             vacant
             .
          
           
           
             That
             in
             the
             Churches
             where
             the
             collation
             is
             alternative
             between
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Chapters
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             observed
             during
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Sees
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Regality
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             the
             turn
             which
             the
             Bishop
             should
             have
             had
             .
          
           
             That
             where
             the
             Bishops
             dispose
             of
             the
             Prebends
             jointly
             with
             the
             Chapter
             ;
             the
             King
             shall
             in
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             See
             appoint
             a
             Commissioner
             ,
             who
             shall
             have
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             and
             place
             in
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishop
             had
             .
          
           
             Howsoever
             ,
             no
             farther
             proceedings
             were
             made
             in
             this
             matter
             because
             the
             Pope
             appeared
             resolute
             to
             maintain
             his
             priviledg
             and
             jurisdiction
             :
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Estrée
            
             who
             had
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             been
             at
             Rome
             to
             try
             ,
             and
             bend
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             gave
             little
             hopes
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             that
             the
             Controversie
             should
             remain
             in
             suspence
             ,
             rather
             than
             be
             farther
             pressed
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             that
             amity
             ,
             which
             interceded
             between
             the
             common
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             his
             Church
             :
             so
             the
             King
             holds
             his
             Right
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             hath
             not
             relinquished
             his
             Claim
             ,
             but
             remains
             still
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             reassume
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             either
             he
             ,
             or
             his
             Successours
             are
             strengthened
             with
             circumstances
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             force
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Demands
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             known
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             vain
             and
             superstitious
             Opinions
             have
             been
             ever
             growing
             for
             divers
             Centuries
             of
             years
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             most
             wild
             and
             extravagant
             of
             which
             ,
             certain
             Popes
             have
             been
             weeding
             out
             ;
             but
             with
             that
             negligence
             and
             inattention
             ,
             that
             where
             one
             hath
             been
             destroyed
             ,
             twenty
             have
             arisen
             .
             Hereof
             the
             present
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             XI
             .
             being
             sensible
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             most
             understanding
             ,
             and
             most
             worthy
             of
             those
             that
             ever
             sate
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             )
             hath
             suppressed
             an
             Office
             called
             
               The
               Office
               of
               the
               Immaculate
               conception
               of
               the
               most
               Holy
               Virgin
               ,
            
             approved
             by
             Paul
             V.
             who
             granted
             ,
             
               unto
               whosoever
               should
               devoutly
               recite
               the
               same
               an
               hundred
               days
               Indulgence
               ,
            
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             his
             Bull
             of
             July
             10th
             .
             1615.
             printed
             at
             Milan
             .
             This
             Office
             he
             entirely
             abolished
             ,
             Decreeing
             ,
             
               That
               no
               person
               of
               what
               Order
               ,
               Degree
               ,
               or
               Condition
               soever
               ,
               should
               dare
               to
               keep
               ,
               read
               ,
               print
               ,
               or
               cause
               to
               be
               printed
               the
               said
               Book
               :
               and
               requiring
               that
               whosoever
               should
               have
               the
               said
               Office
               in
               his
               keeping
               ,
               should
               forthwith
               deliver
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Ordinary
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               of
               the
               place
               .
            
             The
             which
             Decree
             was
             published
             ,
             Feb.
             19.
             1678.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             Pope
             in
             his
             Wisdom
             hath
             suppressed
             a
             multitude
             of
             idle
             ,
             and
             foolish
             Indulgences
             ,
             which
             many
             cheating
             Priests
             carried
             into
             remote
             Countries
             ,
             and
             raised
             Money
             thereupon
             from
             the
             ignorant
             people
             .
             Of
             which
             kind
             were
             those
             Indulgences
             granted
             by
             John
             II.
             and
             Sixtus
             IV.
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             recite
             the
             Prayer
             of
             Charity
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             By
             Eugenius
             the
             3d.
             to
             the
             Revelation
             made
             to
             St.
             Bernard
             ,
             of
             a
             blow
             or
             stroak
             on
             the
             shoulder
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             By
             John
             the
             22th
             .
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             kiss
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Soal
             of
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             By
             Leo
             the
             10th
             .
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             wear
             the
             Cord
             of
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             printted
             first
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             
               Milan
               ,
               Anno
            
             1665.
             
          
           
             To
             them
             that
             shall
             say
             the
             Angelical
             Prayer
             ,
             when
             the
             Clock
             strikes
             ,
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Immaculate
             Conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             printed
             in
             a
             Circle
             with
             the
             Moon
             under
             her
             feet
             .
          
           
           
             By
             Paul
             V.
             and
             Gregory
             XV.
             to
             those
             who
             say
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Holy
               Sacrament
            
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             those
             Indulgences
             for
             fourscore
             thousand
             years
             ,
             copied
             out
             of
             the
             Antient
             Table
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Church
             ,
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             say
             this
             truly
             pious
             Prayer
             ,
             
               O
               God
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               Redemption
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Besides
             which
             ,
             this
             Pope
             suppressed
             a
             multitude
             of
             other
             Indulgences
             as
             vain
             and
             idle
             as
             the
             foregoing
             :
             and
             declared
             ,
             
               that
               though
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               Indulgences
               may
               be
               useful
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               doth
               Anathematize
               such
               as
               shall
               deny
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               power
               in
               the
               Church
               to
               grant
               them
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               desirous
               that
               the
               Doctrine
               thereof
               be
               rightly
               understood
               ,
               and
               a
               moderation
               used
               in
               the
               granting
               of
               them
               ,
               lest
               by
               a
               too
               great
               facility
               or
               easiness
               ,
               the
               discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               be
               corrupted
               and
               enfeebled
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Doctrine
             of
             Indulgences
             hath
             been
             a
             prickly
             and
             a
             contentious
             point
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             cause
             of
             the
             present
             divisions
             ,
             and
             separations
             amongst
             Christians
             ;
             for
             from
             thence
             Luther
             began
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             first
             rise
             and
             ground
             for
             a
             Reformation
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             matter
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             was
             so
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             abusive
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             common
             people
             in
             all
             their
             ignorance
             were
             able
             to
             discover
             the
             fraud
             and
             Cheat
             that
             was
             in
             them
             :
             so
             that
             the
             wise
             and
             Learned
             Men
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             knowing
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             was
             not
             solid
             and
             would
             not
             hold
             water
             ,
             they
             slightly
             touched
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             was
             the
             chief
             matter
             ,
             for
             which
             that
             Council
             was
             assembled
             ;
             yet
             nothing
             was
             farther
             determined
             therein
             ,
             
               than
               onely
               that
               Indulgences
               be
               used
               with
               such
               moderation
               ,
               as
               was
               approved
               by
               the
               Antient
               Custom
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             a
             most
             certain
             ,
             and
             an
             undeniable
             truth
             ,
             that
             Indulgences
             were
             never
             in
             use
             with
             any
             Nation
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Churches
             either
             in
             the
             Primitive
             times
             ,
             or
             afterwards
             .
             And
             indeed
             neither
             were
             they
             in
             practice
             in
             the
             Western
             Churches
             ,
             from
             times
             of
             Ancient
             date
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Vrban
             II
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1095.
             and
             then
             also
             they
             were
             not
             very
             common
             ,
             and
             granted
             onely
             to
             remit
             the
             rigour
             ,
             and
             severity
             of
             Penance
             enjoined
             by
             the
             Confessour
             :
             which
             reasons
             this
             Pope
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             wisely
             considering
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             abuses
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             did
             attempt
             the
             means
             to
             regulate
             the
             extravagance
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             suppression
             of
             these
             Indulgences
             ,
             this
             Pope
             condemned
             sixty
             five
             Propositions
             about
             Cases
             of
             Morality
             ,
             which
             were
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             maintained
             by
             the
             subtle
             distinctions
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             the
             preamble
             to
             which
             condemnation
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             present
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             same
             work
             commenced
             by
             his
             Predecessour
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             did
             by
             and
             with
             the
             advice
             ,
             concurrence
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             most
             Reverend
             ,
             and
             Eminent
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Inquisitors
             General
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Divines
             ,
             gather
             ,
             and
             weed
             out
             from
             several
             Books
             ,
             Theses
             ,
             and
             other
             Papers
             lately
             written
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             Doctrines
             in
             Morality
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             debauchery
             of
             Manners
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             encouragement
             of
             a
             loose
             ,
             and
             a
             dissolute
             life
             in
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             nothing
             more
             hath
             the
             Vertue
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             this
             Pope
             been
             conspicuous
             ,
             than
             in
             those
             large
             Assistances
             ,
             and
             Contributions
             he
             
             made
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whereby
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             carry
             forward
             his
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             formidable
             Enemy
             of
             all
             Christendom
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             onely
             furnish
             him
             with
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             at
             divers
             times
             ,
             but
             invited
             and
             instantly
             exhorted
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             undertake
             that
             Heroick
             Act
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             of
             Vienna
             was
             delivered
             ,
             and
             all
             Austria
             rescued
             from
             desolation
             ,
             and
             from
             being
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Mahometan
             Arms
             :
             And
             farther
             ,
             his
             Negotiations
             prevailed
             to
             engage
             the
             Venetians
             in
             the
             same
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             complicate
             a
             triple
             League
             between
             these
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             we
             seen
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             nothing
             hath
             been
             acted
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             designed
             to
             the
             common
             Good
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             State
             :
             for
             having
             laid
             aside
             all
             the
             private
             considerations
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             Family
             ,
             his
             cares
             have
             been
             diverted
             towards
             the
             Common
             Good
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             importunities
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             Patron
             ,
             and
             the
             unsatiable
             Avarice
             of
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             other
             dependencies
             ;
             his
             Government
             is
             much
             less
             subject
             to
             Pasquils
             ,
             or
             libellous
             Censures
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             applauded
             ,
             and
             honoured
             by
             all
             wise
             ,
             and
             good
             Men
             :
             so
             that
             continuing
             in
             this
             steddy
             course
             through
             the
             whole
             remainder
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             numbered
             in
             the
             rank
             and
             degree
             of
             the
             good
             Popes
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           INDEX
           Of
           the
           principal
           matters
           in
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           POPES
           :
           written
           by
           
             B.
             Platina
          
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Popes
           themselves
           ,
           see
           the
           Table
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABimelech
             ,
             Chieftain
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             121
             ,
             124.
             
          
           
             Abraxas
             of
             Basilides
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Acephali
             Hereticks
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Adauctus
             a
             pious
             Roman
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Adelphonsus
             ,
             King
             of
             Asturia
             and
             Gallicia
             ,
             149.
             
          
           
             Adrian
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             qualities
             and
             works
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             S.
             Aegidius
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             
               Aelius
               Pertinax
            
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Aemilianus
             Emperour
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Aeneas
               Sylvius
            
             ,
             created
             Pope
             ,
             389.
             
          
           
             Aetius
             ,
             a
             Roman
             General
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Agarens
             ,
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             108.
             
          
           
             
               Agrippa
               Castor
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Aisprandus
             gets
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             Aistulphus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             137
             ,
             139
             ,
             his
             death
             ,
             140.
             
          
           
             Alalchis
             Duke
             of
             Trent
             ,
             120.
             
          
           
             Alaric
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             takes
             Rome
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             Albericus
             ,
             Marquess
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             180.
             
          
           
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             363.
             
          
           
             Alboinus
             ,
             94.
             
          
           
             Aldeprandus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             137.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             Emperour
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Alexius
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             his
             treachery
             to
             the
             Christian
             Forces
             ,
             217.
             
          
           
             Allocephalis
             ,
             a
             nick-name
             for
             Ravenna
             ,
             116.
             
          
           
             Almeric
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             242.
             
          
           
             Amadeus
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             set
             up
             for
             an
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             submits
             ,
             377.
             
          
           
             Amalasunta
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Italy
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ambrose
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Milan
             ,
             66.
             appears
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Conrade
             ,
             198.
             
          
           
             Amoreus
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             135.
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             gets
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             130.
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             the
             Library-keeper
             ,
             171.
             
          
           
             Anatolius
             Bishop
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Andrew
             Earl
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             251.
             
          
           
             Andrew
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             258.
             
          
           
             Angelot
             ,
             a
             Cardinal
             murther'd
             ,
             369.
             
          
           
             Antioch
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             219.
             taken
             ,
             220.
             
          
           
             Anti-Pope
             ;
             See
             Schism
             .
          
           
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Virtues
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Ant.
               Verus
            
             Emperour
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Antoninus
               Heliogabalus
            
             ,
             his
             vicious
             life
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Antony
             the
             Hermit
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             S.
             Antony
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             262.
             
          
           
             Apelles
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Apollinaris
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Hierapolis
             ,
             21.
             
             Another
             Bishop
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             his
             heretical
             Opinion
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             
             Apollonius
             a
             learned
             Christian
             martyr'd
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Aquila
             translated
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Aquileia
             destroy'd
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Arator
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Poet
             ,
             88.
             
          
           
             Arcadius
             Emperour
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             Arioaldus
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             106.
             
          
           
             Aristides
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Arithpertus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             127.
             loses
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             life
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             Arius
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             51
             ,
             56
             ,
             his
             death
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Arnulphus
             Emperour
             ,
             173.
             
             Another
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             221.
             
             Another
             ,
             a
             great
             Preacher
             ,
             murther'd
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             some
             Priests
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             Asterius
             ,
             an
             Arian
             Philosopher
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Athanasius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Athaulphus
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             Athimus
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             134.
             
          
           
             Attila
             King
             of
             the
             Hunns
             invades
             Illyricum
             ,
             73
             ,
             fights
             the
             joint
             Forces
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Goths
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             75.
             
          
           
             Audoenus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Roan
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             S.
             Augustin
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             ,
             71
             ,
             his
             body
             translated
             ,
             135.
             
          
           
             Avignon
             taken
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             134.
             re-taken
             ,
             135.
             
          
           
             Aurelianus
             Emperour
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               Aurelius
               Commodus
            
             Emperour
             ,
             20
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Babylas
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             his
             Body
             remov'd
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Baianus
             Prince
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             188.
             
          
           
             Balahac
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             232.
             
          
           
             Baldequan
             King
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             233.
             
          
           
             Baldus
             a
             great
             Lawyer
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Baldwin
             of
             Bulloign
             ,
             217.
             gets
             a
             Signiory
             in
             Asia
             ,
             218.
             made
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             224.
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             232.
             
          
           
             Baldwin
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             
               Baltasar
               Cossa
            
             ,
             Anti
             Pope
             ,
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             352.
             
          
           
             Banderesii
             ,
             what
             ,
             320.
             
          
           
             Bardesanes
             a
             Christian
             Writer
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             S.
             Barnabas
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             S.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             his
             body
             translated
             ,
             158
             ,
             190.
             
          
           
             Baruti
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             and
             rased
             ,
             291.
             
          
           
             Basil
             the
             learned
             Bishop
             of
             Caesarea
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Basilides
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             his
             death
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Bassianus
             ,
             See
             Caracalla
             .
          
           
             Bede
             ,
             the
             Venerable
             ,
             when
             he
             lived
             ,
             126.
             
          
           
             Belisarius
             ,
             88.
             comes
             into
             Italy
             ,
             91.
             beats
             Vitiges
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             takes
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             92.
             
          
           
             S.
             Benedict
             ,
             87.
             his
             body
             translated
             ,
             137.
             
          
           
             Berengarius
             I.
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             173.
             made
             Emperour
             ,
             178.
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             181.
             the
             third
             ,
             184.
             
          
           
             Berengarius
             of
             Tours
             ,
             a
             learned
             Man
             ,
             190.
             condemned
             for
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             203.
             recants
             205.
             
          
           
             Bernard
             ,
             Abbat
             of
             Clairvaux
             ,
             227.
             
          
           
             Bernardus
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             154.
             
          
           
             Beryllus
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             not
             to
             be
             ordain'd
             by
             fewer
             than
             three
             Bishops
             ,
             13
             ,
             22.
             to
             be
             attended
             by
             seven
             Deacons
             when
             Preaching
             ,
             14.
             the
             accusation
             of
             a
             Layman
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             against
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             when
             cited
             by
             the
             See
             Apostolick
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             again
             by
             his
             Flock
             without
             a
             Certificate
             ,
             17.
             not
             to
             be
             censur'd
             by
             the
             Metropolitan
             without
             consent
             of
             his
             fellow-Bishops
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             allow'd
             to
             wear
             a
             golden
             Diadem
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Blastus
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Relique
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             151.
             
          
           
             
               Bocca
               di
               Porco
            
             ,
             a
             name
             not
             fit
             for
             a
             Pope
             ,
             160.
             
          
           
             Bodies
             of
             Saints
             translated
             ,
             163.
             
          
           
             Boemund
             ,
             a
             great
             General
             ,
             engaged
             in
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             217.
             wounded
             ,
             220
             ,
             dies
             ,
             225.
             
          
           
             
             Constantine
             ,
             Son
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             110.
             routed
             by
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             117.
             
             Another
             of
             the
             same
             name
             Leprous
             ,
             148
          
           
             Constantine
             an
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             142
          
           
             
               Constantius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             44.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             47.
             
             Another
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             58
             ,
             59.
             
             Another
             ,
             who
             spoils
             Rome
             ,
             114
          
           
             Constitutions
             ,
             See
             Decrees
             .
          
           
             Corporal
             to
             be
             made
             of
             fine
             Linen
             onely
             ,
             17
          
           
             Council
             of
             Nice
             ,
             51.
             
             Of
             Constantinople
             ,
             117
             ,
             169.
             
             Of
             Lions
             ,
             280.
             
             Of
             Constance
             ,
             345.
             
             Of
             Basil
             ,
             362.
             
             General
             Councils
             where
             and
             when
             holden
             ,
             118
          
           
             Court
             of
             Rome
             when
             remov'd
             to
             France
             ,
             300.
             returns
             to
             Rome
             ,
             322
          
           
             Crescentius
             Consul
             of
             Rome
             ,
             192
          
           
             Holy
             Cross
             found
             by
             Helena
             Constantine's
             Mother
             ,
             48.
             brought
             from
             Jerusalem
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             108
          
           
             Cunigunda
             Empress
             ,
             197
          
           
             Cup
             in
             the
             Holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             Orders
             of
             Pius
             I.
             if
             any
             be
             spilt
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
          
           
             S.
             Cyprian
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             36.
             martyr'd
             ,
             37
          
           
             S.
             Cyril
             Bishop
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             69
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             
               J.
               Damascenus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Divine
             ,
             81
          
           
             Damrata
             besieged
             by
             the
             Christians
             and
             retaken
             ,
             258.
             deliver'd
             ,
             259
          
           
             
               Dante
               's
               Aligerius
            
             a
             learned
             Man
             ,
             297
          
           
             Deacons
             appointed
             to
             attend
             a
             Bishop
             when
             he
             Preaches
             ,
             14
          
           
             Decius
             Emperour
             ,
             35
          
           
             Decrees
             of
             Anacletus
             ,
             13.
             
             Euaristus
             ,
             14.
             
             Alexander
             I.
             16.
             
             Sixtus
             I.
             17.
             
             Telesphorus
             ,
             18.
             
             Hyginus
             ,
             19.
             
             Pius
             I.
             20.
             
             Anicetus
             ,
             22.
             
             Soter
             ,
             23.
             
             Eleutherius
             24.
             
             Victor
             I.
             28.
             
             Zephyrinus
             ,
             27.
             
             Calistus
             I.
             28.
             
             Anterus
             ,
             33.
             
             Stephen
             I.
             38.
             
             Felix
             ,
             41.
             
             Eutychianus
             ,
             42.
             
             Caius
             ,
             43.
             
             Miltiades
             ,
             50.
             
             Of
             the
             Nicene
             Council
             ,
             52.
             
             Of
             Sylvester
             ,
             ibid.
             Of
             Damasus
             ,
             63.
             
             Siricius
             ,
             65.
             
             Anastasius
             ,
             67.
             
             Zosimus
             ,
             71.
             
             Boniface
             I.
             72.
             
             Stephen
             III.
             144.
             
             Gregory
             III.
             136.
             
             Nicolas
             I.
             168
          
           
             Desiderius
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             140.
             takes
             several
             Cities
             in
             Italy
             ,
             145.
             is
             overthrown
             by
             Charlemagne
             ,
             146
          
           
             Devil
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             Moses
             beguiles
             the
             Jews
             ,
             74
          
           
             Didymus
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             65
          
           
             Dionysius
             Bishop
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             23
          
           
             Dioscorus
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             77
          
           
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             their
             several
             Provinces
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Dominic
             ,
             256.
             
             Founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Preaching
             Friers
             ,
             257.
             
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             262
          
           
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             11
          
           
             Donation
             of
             Charlemagne
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             147.
             
             Of
             Maude
             the
             Countess
             ,
             226
          
           
             Donatus
             ,
             a
             Sectary
             ,
             59
          
           
             Dorothea
             ,
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             her
             Chastity
             ,
             50
          
           
             Dorotheus
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             42
          
           
             Dulcinus
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             Hereticks
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             300
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Easter
             observ'd
             always
             on
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             upon
             what
             occasion
             ,
             20
             ,
             25
          
           
             Ebionites
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             52
          
           
             Ecelino
             ,
             Tyrant
             of
             Padua
             ,
             270
          
           
             Edessa
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             236
          
           
             Edmund
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             268
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             Prince
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             278
             stab'd
             ,
             ibid.
             being
             King
             ,
             he
             mediates
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Aragon
             ,
             289.
             
             War
             between
             him
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             291.
             obtains
             a
             great
             Sea
             Victory
             over
             'em
             ,
             311.
             
             Another
             by
             Land
             ,
             315.
             besieges
             Paris
             ,
             318
          
           
             Egesippus
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             Writer
             ,
             22.83
             .
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             262
          
           
             
             Elisha's
             Body
             found
             ,
             80
          
           
             Ember-Weeks
             ,
             when
             first
             instituted
             ,
             28
             ,
             31
          
           
             
             Emmanuel
             II.
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             his
             treachery
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             237
          
           
             Encratitae
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             21
          
           
             English
             first
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             73
          
           
             
               Ephrem
               Syrus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Writer
             ,
             67
          
           
             Epiphanius
             Bishop
             of
             
               Salamine
               ,
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Epiphanius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             p.
             82
          
           
             Este
             ,
             the
             Family
             ,
             Lords
             of
             Ferrara
             and
             Modena
             ,
             300.
             28
             of
             that
             House
             hang'd
             at
             once
             ,
             302.
             drive
             the
             Church
             Forces
             out
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             307
          
           
             Ethelwolph
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             164
          
           
             Evagrius
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             71
          
           
             Eudocia
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             p.
             80
          
           
             Eunomius
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             61
          
           
             Eusebius
             ,
             surnam'd
             Pamphilus
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             48
          
           
             
               Eusebius
               Emissenus
            
             ,
             58
          
           
             Eusebius
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             76
          
           
             Eutropius
             ,
             Epitomizer
             of
             the
             Roman
             History
             ,
             73
          
           
             Eutyches
             ,
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             p.
             76
          
           
             Exarchate
             of
             Ravenna
             extinguish'd
             ,
             140
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Fast
             not
             to
             be
             observ'd
             on
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             50
          
           
             Faustus
             Bishop
             ,
             83
          
           
             Flavianus
             Bishop
             ,
             77
          
           
             Florence
             made
             a
             free
             City
             ,
             289
          
           
             Florianus
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             42
          
           
             Florinus
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             25
          
           
             Forlimpopoli
             sack'd
             and
             ruin'd
             ,
             114
          
           
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             Founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Friers
             Minors
             ,
             257.
             
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             262
          
           
             Frangipani
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Family
             ,
             229
          
           
             Fratricelli
             ,
             a
             holy
             Brotherhood
             ,
             297
          
           
             Frederic
             Emperour
             ,
             engag'd
             in
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             251
          
           
             Frederic
             II.
             his
             Contests
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             260.
             
             Frederic
             III.
             comes
             to
             Rome
             .
             378
          
           
             Friscus
             ,
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Este
             murthers
             his
             Father
             ,
             301
          
           
             Fucinus
             ,
             the
             Lake
             ,
             drein'd
             ,
             3
          
           
             Fulgentius
             Bishop
             ,
             83
          
           
             Fulk
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             236
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Galba
             Emperour
             ;
             his
             good
             and
             bad
             qualities
             ,
             7
          
           
             Galerius
             Emperour
             ,
             47
          
           
             Gallienus
             Emperour
             ,
             37
          
           
             Gallus
             Emperour
             ,
             37
          
           
             Gascons
             subdu'd
             by
             Charlemagne
             ,
             148
          
           
             Gemblours
             ,
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             built
             ,
             182
          
           
             Gennadius
             Bishop
             ,
             78
          
           
             Genoeses
             routed
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             271.
             a
             mortal
             hatred
             between
             'em
             ,
             281
             ,
             326.
             defeat
             the
             Pisans
             289.
             invade
             Cyprus
             ,
             321
          
           
             Genseric
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             74.
             routed
             ,
             78
          
           
             Germanus
             Bishop
             ,
             82
          
           
             Geta
             Emperour
             slain
             ,
             28
          
           
             Gibellines
             and
             Guelphs
             ,
             264
          
           
             Gildo
             ,
             a
             General
             of
             the
             Empire
             sets
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             70
          
           
             Gisulphus
             D.
             of
             Benevent
             ,
             125.
             
             Another
             ,
             202
          
           
             
               Gloria
               Patri
            
             when
             added
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             63
          
           
             Godfathers
             and
             Godmothers
             ,
             a
             Decree
             concerning
             them
             ,
             19
          
           
             Godfrey
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             221.
             defeats
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Gordianus
             Emperour
             ,
             34
          
           
             Goths
             driven
             from
             Rome
             ,
             91
          
           
             Granada
             in
             Spain
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             126
          
           
             Gratianus
             Emperour
             ,
             66
          
           
             Gratian
             ,
             who
             compil'd
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             257
          
           
             
               Gregorius
               Baeticus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Bishop
             ,
             65
          
           
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             ,
             67
          
           
             Gregory
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             Monothelite
             ,
             117
          
           
             S.
             Gregory
             ,
             his
             body
             translated
             ,
             159
          
           
             
             Grimoaldus
             ,
             D.
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             112
             ,
             114.
             makes
             himself
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             115.
             his
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             Another
             ,
             150
          
           
             Guelphs
             and
             Gibellines
             ,
             when
             first
             so
             distinguish'd
             ,
             264
          
           
             
               Guido
               Bonatus
            
             ,
             an
             Astrologer
             ,
             286
          
           
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             248.
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             249
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Hannibali
             and
             Vrsini
             two
             factions
             at
             Rome
             ,
             285
          
           
             Hawkwood
             ,
             an
             English-man
             ,
             319.319
             .
             the
             Pope's
             General
             ,
             320.
             in
             several
             Services
             ,
             321
             ,
             331
             ,
             332
          
           
             Haydo
             Governour
             of
             Aquitain
             rebels
             ,
             155
          
           
             Haymo
             Brother
             to
             Venerable
             Bede
             ,
             126
          
           
             Helchesaites
             Hereticks
             ,
             35
          
           
             Helena
             ,
             Mother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             finds
             the
             Holy
             Cross
             ,
             48
          
           
             Henry
             D.
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             196
          
           
             Henry
             II.
             Son
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             199
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             Emperour
             ,
             206.
             depriv'd
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             209
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             Emperour
             ,
             225
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Luxemburg
             invades
             Italy
             ,
             302.
             is
             Crown'd
             at
             Rome
             ,
             303
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             meets
             the
             Pope
             ,
             235.
             satisfies
             him
             about
             the
             murther
             of
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             ,
             245
          
           
             Henry
             ,
             Son
             of
             Richard
             of
             Cornwal
             murther'd
             ,
             279
          
           
             Heraclea
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             218
          
           
             Heraclius
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             248
          
           
             Heraclius
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             27
          
           
             Heraclius
             Emperour
             ,
             104.
             his
             Actions
             ,
             105
          
           
             Hermes
             a
             Christian
             Writer
             ,
             20
          
           
             Hilarius
             Bishop
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             65
          
           
             Hilarius
             Bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             76
          
           
             Hildebrand
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ,
             202.
             made
             Pope
             ,
             207
          
           
             Hilminoline
             a
             Saracen
             General
             ,
             256
          
           
             Holy-Water
             .
             See
             Water
             .
          
           
             Holy-War
             .
             See
             War.
             
          
           
             Honorius
             Emperour
             ,
             70
          
           
             Host
             ordered
             to
             be
             made
             of
             Unleavened
             Bread
             onely
             ,
             16
          
           
             Hubert
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Bretagne
             ,
             122
          
           
             
               Hugo
               de
               Sancto
               Victore
            
             ,
             233
          
           
             Hungari
             ,
             a
             Scythian
             People
             ,
             173
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             180
             ,
             181
          
           
             Hunns
             ,
             a
             Scythian
             Nation
             ,
             173
             ,
             179
          
           
             
               John
               Hus
            
             burnt
             for
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             346
          
           
             Hymns
             added
             to
             the
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             125
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             James
             ,
             surnamed
             Justus
             ,
             his
             Acts
             and
             martyrdom
             ,
             4
          
           
             S.
             Januarius
             his
             Body
             translated
             ,
             156
          
           
             Iconium
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             218
          
           
             S.
             Jerom
             the
             learned
             Presbyter
             ,
             69.
             his
             death
             ,
             72
          
           
             Jerom
             of
             Prague
             burnt
             for
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             346
          
           
             Jerusalem
             taken
             by
             Titus
             ,
             9.
             permitted
             by
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             to
             be
             rebuilt
             ,
             62.
             taken
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             108.
             recover'd
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             221.
             retaken
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             250.
             dismantled
             ,
             258
          
           
             S.
             Ignatius
             his
             martyrdom
             ,
             13
          
           
             Images
             in
             Churches
             ordered
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             132
             ,
             141.
             
             Decrees
             thereupon
             at
             Rome
             ,
             144.
             at
             Nice
             ,
             148
          
           
             
               Inventio
               Crucis
            
             ,
             48
          
           
             Inundations
             of
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             131
             ,
             149
             ,
             167
          
           
             Joan
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             kills
             her
             Husband
             ,
             313
          
           
             Pope
             Joan
             ,
             165
          
           
             S.
             John
             the
             Apostle
             banish'd
             into
             Patmos
             ,
             12
          
           
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             121
          
           
             John
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             submits
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             168
          
           
             
             John
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             258
          
           
             Joppa
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             222
          
           
             Josephus
             ,
             when
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             8
          
           
             Jovinian
             Emperour
             63
          
           
             Irene
             Empress
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             149
          
           
             Isidore
             Bishop
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             105
          
           
             Jubilee
             first
             kept
             every
             fiftieth
             year
             ,
             296
          
           
             Julian
             ,
             surnam'd
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             59.61
             .
             his
             death
             ,
             62
          
           
             Julianus
             Emperour
             ,
             65
          
           
             
               Julius
               Africanus
            
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Writer
             ,
             33
          
           
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             ,
             when
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             his
             Works
             ,
             18
          
           
             Justin
             Emperour
             ,
             86
          
           
             Justinian
             I.
             Emperour
             ,
             88.
             his
             Actions
             ,
             89
          
           
             Justinian
             II.
             terrifies
             the
             Saracens
             into
             submission
             ,
             121.
             breaks
             faith
             with
             them
             ,
             123.
             is
             deposed
             and
             his
             Nose
             cut
             off
             ,
             124.
             restored
             ,
             126.
             his
             severity
             upon
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             127.
             and
             ingratitude
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             128.
             slain
             ,
             129
          
           
             Juvencus
             ,
             a
             noble
             Christian
             ,
             56
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             
               Lactantius
               Firmianus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             lived
             ,
             48
          
           
             Lambert
             a
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             125
          
           
             Latinianus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             102
          
           
             Lent
             first
             Instituted
             ,
             18
          
           
             Leo
             Emperour
             ,
             78.79
             .
             his
             Edict
             against
             Images
             ,
             132
          
           
             S.
             Leo
             his
             body
             translated
             .
             125
          
           
             Leodegarius
             Bishop
             of
             Autun
             ,
             122
          
           
             Leontius
             makes
             himself
             Emperour
             ,
             124.
             deposed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             surnam'd
             the
             Godly
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             153
          
           
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             154
          
           
             Lewis
             Son
             of
             Lotharius
             ,
             100.
             
             Crown'd
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             161.
             being
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             167
          
           
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             engages
             in
             the
             holy
             War
             ,
             267
          
           
             Lewis
             of
             the
             French
             Bloud
             Royal
             ,
             canoniz'd
             ,
             295
          
           
             Libanius
             the
             Orator
             ,
             71
          
           
             Licinius
             Emperour
             ,
             49
          
           
             Lions
             ,
             a
             Council
             there
             ,
             280
          
           
             Lombards
             ,
             their
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             96
          
           
             
               Lotharingia
               [
               Lorain
            
             ]
             why
             so
             call'd
             ,
             160
          
           
             Lotharius
             Emperour
             ,
             154.160
          
           
             Lucca
             made
             a
             free
             City
             ,
             289.
             taken
             by
             the
             Germans
             and
             sold
             ,
             308
          
           
             Lucifer
             Bishop
             of
             Cagliari
             ,
             59
          
           
             Lucina
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Lady
             leaves
             the
             Church
             her
             Heir
             ,
             47
          
           
             Lucius
             King
             of
             Britain
             ,
             24
          
           
             Lucius
             an
             Heretical
             Bishop
             violent
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             64
          
           
             Luithprandus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             129.
             takes
             Ravenna
             ,
             131.
             besieges
             Rome
             ,
             134.
             his
             character
             ,
             136
          
           
             Luke
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             10
          
           
             Lupus
             Duke
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             114
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Macarius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             a
             Monothelite
             .
             117
          
           
             Macedonius
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             61
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             Impostor
             ,
             105
          
           
             Malchion
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             Presbyter
             ,
             38
          
           
             Manes
             a
             Persian
             Impostor
             ,
             41
          
           
             Manfred
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Tarento
             ,
             267.
             made
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             270.
             is
             kill'd
             ,
             275
          
           
             Manichees
             their
             Heresie
             ,
             42
          
           
             Marcion
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             19
          
           
             S.
             Mark
             employ'd
             by
             S.
             Peter
             to
             write
             his
             Gospel
             .
             4.
             his
             Body
             translated
             to
             Venice
             ,
             158
          
           
             Marriages
             ,
             a
             Decree
             concerning
             them
             ,
             23
          
           
             S.
             
             Martin's
             body
             works
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             172
          
           
             Martyrs
             ,
             their
             Acts
             ordain'd
             to
             be
             written
             and
             preserv'd
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Masses
             yearly
             to
             be
             celebrated
             upon
             their
             account
             ,
             41
          
           
           
           
           
           
             
             Mathild
             or
             Maud
             ,
             a
             noble
             Countess
             ,
             204.
             her
             death
             ,
             206
          
           
             Mauritius
             Emperour
             ,
             98
          
           
             Maxentius
             Emperour
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
          
           
             
               Maximian
               Herculeus
            
             Emperour
             ,
             44.48
             .
             
               Maximian
               Galerius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             44.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             47
          
           
             Maximine
             Emperour
             ,
             33.49
          
           
             Maximus
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             77.
             a
             learned
             Christian
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             127
          
           
             Melito
             Bishop
             of
             Sardis
             ,
             20
          
           
             Merlin
             the
             British
             Prophet
             ,
             79
          
           
             Messalina
             Wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             put
             to
             death
             for
             Adultery
             ,
             3
          
           
             Mezelindis
             a
             Woman
             of
             incomparable
             chastity
             ,
             116
          
           
             Milain
             taken
             by
             Sforza
             ,
             377
          
           
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             ,
             when
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             31
          
           
             Modestus
             a
             Christian
             Writer
             ,
             25
          
           
             Monothelites
             ,
             a
             Council
             held
             concerning
             them
             ,
             117
          
           
             Montanists
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             21
          
           
             
               Guido
               Montfort
            
             murthers
             Henry
             Son
             of
             Richard
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             273
          
           
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             256
          
           
             Moors
             invade
             Calabria
             ,
             176
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Names
             of
             Popes
             when
             first
             chang'd
             ,
             160
          
           
             Naples
             taken
             by
             Belisarius
             ,
             91.
             besieg'd
             ,
             253
          
           
             Narses
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             94
          
           
             Nepos
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             39
          
           
             Nero
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Vices
             ,
             6.
             kills
             himself
             ,
             7
          
           
             
               Nerva
               Cocceius
            
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             character
             ,
             12
          
           
             Nectorius
             his
             Heresie
             ,
             74
          
           
             Nice
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             a
             Council
             there
             .
             51
          
           
             Nicetas
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             141
          
           
             S.
             Nicolas
             his
             Body
             translated
             ,
             216
          
           
             Nicopolis
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             218
          
           
             Nogaret
             a
             French
             Cavalier
             ,
             298
          
           
             Normans
             have
             a
             part
             of
             France
             allow'd
             them
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             172
          
           
             Novatianus
             his
             Heresie
             ,
             34.
             opposed
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             36
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Odoacer
             King
             of
             the
             Heruli
             invades
             Italy
             ,
             79
          
           
             Olympius
             the
             Exarch
             ,
             111
          
           
             
               Optatus
               Milevitanus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             66
          
           
             
               Holy
               Orders
            
             not
             to
             be
             conferr'd
             at
             once
             65.
             not
             upon
             maim'd
             or
             infirm
             persons
             ,
             67.
             nor
             Foreiners
             without
             Testimonials
             ,
             ibid.
             nor
             on
             Servants
             ,
             71.
             nor
             Debtors
             ,
             72
          
           
             Organs
             introduced
             first
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             114
          
           
             Origen
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             27.29.32
          
           
             Ostia
             the
             Harbour
             there
             ,
             by
             whom
             made
             ,
             3
          
           
             Otho
             Emperour
             ,
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             7
          
           
             Otho
             II.
             Emperour
             ,
             184
             ,
             conquers
             Boleslaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             183
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             185
          
           
             Otho
             Abbat
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             207
          
           
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             engag'd
             in
             the
             Holy
             War.
             251
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             
               Palaeologus
               [
               Michael
            
             ]
             assumes
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             272
          
           
             Pallavicino
             ,
             a
             powerful
             Gibelline
             ,
             270.273
          
           
             Pamphilus
             a
             learned
             Presbyter
             ,
             43
          
           
             Pantheon
             given
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             103
          
           
             Papias
             Bishop
             of
             Hierapolis
             ,
             14
          
           
             Papias
             the
             
               Lombard
               Glossographer
            
             ,
             257
          
           
             Paris
             ,
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             made
             an
             University
             ,
             152
          
           
             
               Parishes
               ,
               Rome
            
             when
             first
             so
             divided
             ,
             14
          
           
             Paschal
             an
             Arch-deacon
             ,
             endeavours
             
             to
             make
             himself
             Pope
             ,
             123.
             convict
             of
             Sorcery
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             S.
             Paul
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             5.
             beheaded
             ,
             6
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
            
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             26.40
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             147
          
           
             Pelagius
             his
             Heresie
             condemn'd
             ,
             69
          
           
             Pepin
             Duke
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             124.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             137.141
             .
             his
             death
             ,
             142
          
           
             Pepin
             Son
             of
             Charlemagne
             ,
             149.150
             .
             dies
             at
             Milan
             ,
             151
          
           
             Pepin
             Son
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             King
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             154
          
           
             Perinus
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             321
          
           
             Pertheris
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             120
          
           
             Peter
             an
             Hermite
             ,
             excites
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             217
          
           
             
               Peter
               Abelardus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Men
             ,
             238
          
           
             Peter
             of
             Verona
             canoniz'd
             ,
             268
          
           
             Peter
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             287.
             his
             Kingdom
             given
             away
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             288
          
           
             
               Peter
               Luna
            
             ,
             Anti-Pope
             ,
             338.
             his
             death
             ,
             356
          
           
             Petrarcha
             a
             learned
             Man
             ,
             311
          
           
             S.
             Petronilla
             ,
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Daughter
             ,
             her
             body
             translated
             ,
             141
          
           
             S.
             Philip
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             10
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             34
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             engag'd
             in
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             251.
             returns
             home
             ,
             253
          
           
             Philippicus
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             129.
             deposed
             ,
             and
             his
             Eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             130
          
           
             
               Philo
               Judaeus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             8
          
           
             Phocas
             Emperour
             ,
             101
          
           
             Photinus
             a
             learned
             Bishop
             ,
             18.
             
             Another
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             Ebionite
             ,
             65
          
           
             Photinians
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             condemn'd
             52
          
           
             Picenninus
             ,
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             361
          
           
             Pisans
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             253.
             by
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             289.
             their
             City
             taken
             by
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             339
          
           
             Pistoia
             taken
             and
             rased
             ,
             301
          
           
             Plague
             through
             Europe
             ,
             98
          
           
             Platina
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             History
             imprison'd
             by
             Pope
             Paul
             II.
             403.
             and
             tortur'd
             ,
             410
          
           
             Pliny
             the
             second
             ,
             occasions
             a
             persecution
             of
             the
             Christians
             to
             be
             stay'd
             ,
             13
          
           
             Polycarp
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             19
          
           
             Polycrates
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             26
          
           
             Posthumus
             ,
             an
             Usurper
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             38
          
           
             Pragmatic
             Sanction
             ,
             396
          
           
             Presbyters
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             ordain'd
             but
             by
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             65
          
           
             Primates
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             bear
             that
             Title
             ,
             22
          
           
             Priscian
             ,
             the
             Grammarian
             ,
             88
          
           
             Priscilla
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Matron
             ,
             builds
             a
             Cemetery
             ,
             47
          
           
             Priscillian
             ,
             his
             Heresie
             condemn'd
             ,
             69
          
           
             Probus
             Emperour
             ,
             43
          
           
             Projectus
             a
             Bishop
             martyr'd
             ,
             116
          
           
             Ptolemais
             besieged
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             251.
             taken
             ,
             253.
             retaken
             by
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             292
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             
               Quadragesimal
               Fast
            
             ,
             See
             Lent.
             
          
           
             Quadratus
             ,
             a
             learned
             Disciple
             ,
             14
          
           
             
             Quintilian's
             Works
             ,
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             found
             out
             ,
             382
          
           
             Quintillus
             Emperour
             ,
             40
          
           
             Quotiliani
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             25
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Rabanus
             ,
             a
             learned
             Monk
             ,
             159
          
           
             Racherius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Verona
             ,
             182
          
           
             Rachis
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             137
          
           
             Ravenna
             ,
             the
             Church
             there
             reconcil'd
             to
             that
             of
             Rome
             ,
             116.
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             Bishops
             repress'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             119.
             the
             City
             taken
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             131.
             the
             Exarchate
             extinguish'd
             ,
             140
          
           
             
             Raymund
             a
             Commander
             in
             the
             holy
             War
             ,
             217.
             a
             Debate
             between
             him
             and
             Boemund
             ,
             220
          
           
             Reggio
             surprizsed
             by
             treachery
             ,
             320
          
           
             Remigius
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             80
          
           
             Rhodes
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             111
          
           
             Rhomoaldus
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             119
          
           
             Richard
             King
             of
             England
             engaged
             in
             the
             holy
             War
             ,
             251.
             strikes
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             Saladine
             ,
             253.
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             254
          
           
             
               Robert
               Guiscardi
            
             ,
             a
             great
             General
             ,
             202.
             defeats
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             203.
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             204
          
           
             Rodulphus
             King
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             181.
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             280.
             sells
             to
             several
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             their
             freedom
             ,
             289
          
           
             Rome
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             77.
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             96
          
           
             Rothifredus
             King
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             171
          
           
             Ruffinus
             a
             Roman
             General
             ,
             70
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Sabellius
             ,
             Author
             of
             the
             Sabellian
             Heresie
             ,
             39.
             his
             Heresie
             condemn'd
             ,
             52
          
           
             Sabinus
             King
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             141
          
           
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             various
             Decrees
             about
             it
             ,
             16.17.20.27.125
          
           
             Saladine
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             246.
             defeats
             the
             Christians
             ,
             249.
             takes
             Jerusalem
             ,
             250.
             his
             death
             and
             Character
             ,
             254
          
           
             Sanctuaries
             in
             Churches
             first
             ordain'd
             ,
             106
          
           
             Saracens
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             ,
             107.
             their
             insult
             upon
             Libya
             and
             Africa
             ,
             121.124
             .
             and
             Spain
             ,
             126.
             and
             France
             ,
             131.
             defeated
             ,
             132.
             enter
             France
             again
             ,
             134.
             and
             are
             again
             overthrown
             ,
             135.
             
             Shipwrack'd
             ,
             162.
             routed
             by
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             163.
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             171.
             returning
             again
             they
             are
             vanquish'd
             by
             Pope
             John
             XI
             .
             180.
             driven
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             196.
             besiege
             Toledo
             ,
             256.
             are
             allow'd
             a
             City
             in
             Italy
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             264.276
             .
             take
             Sardinia
             ,
             300
          
           
             Saxons
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             125.147
          
           
             Scaligeri
             ,
             Lords
             of
             Verona
             ,
             300
          
           
             Schisms
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             36.58.72.84.89.91.121.122.141.143.166.177.186.190.192.199.206.209.229.233.234.242.308.325.365
             .
          
           
             Sclavi
             receive
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             187
          
           
             Scotus
             the
             learned
             Schoolman
             ,
             164
          
           
             S.
             Sebastian
             his
             body
             translated
             ,
             159
          
           
             
               Sedes
               stercoraria
            
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             165
          
           
             Serapion
             ,
             surnam'd
             Scholiastes
             ,
             59
          
           
             Severians
             Hereticks
             ,
             21
          
           
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             26
          
           
             Sforza
             defeats
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             376.
             takes
             Milan
             ,
             377
          
           
             Sicardus
             Duke
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             157
          
           
             Sicily
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             158
          
           
             Siconolfus
             Prince
             of
             Beneventum
             ,
             161
          
           
             Sigebert
             of
             Gemblours
             ,
             226
          
           
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Hungary
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             343.
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             359
          
           
             Simeon
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             crucified
             ,
             13
          
           
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             an
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             3.4
          
           
             Sophronia
             ,
             a
             chast
             Virgin
             ,
             50
          
           
             Spaniards
             forc'd
             to
             receive
             the
             faith
             ,
             147
          
           
             Stanislaus
             Bishop
             of
             Cracow
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             268
          
           
             Stilico
             a
             Roman
             General
             ,
             70
          
           
             Stone
             upon
             which
             Christ
             sate
             brought
             to
             
               Venice
               ▪
            
             232
          
           
             Strabo
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Venerable
             Bede
             ,
             126
          
           
             Sueropylus
             Prince
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             187
          
           
             Syracuse
             ,
             a
             Church
             there
             falling
             down
             kills
             many
             ,
             216
          
        
         
           
           
             T
          
           
             Tacitus
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             42
          
           
             Tamberlane
             vanquishes
             the
             Turks
             ,
             338
          
           
             Tarsus
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             218
          
           
             Tartars
             ravage
             as
             far
             as
             Europe
             ,
             259.267
             .
             some
             of
             their
             Noblemen
             receive
             the
             faith
             ,
             280
          
           
             Tatianus
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             21
          
           
             Taxillo
             Duke
             of
             the
             Boiarians
             ,
             141.148
          
           
             Tertullian
             the
             famous
             Christian
             Writer
             ,
             29
          
           
             Theoderick
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             75.
             invades
             Italy
             ,
             79.
             his
             Actions
             .
             81.
             imprisons
             Pope
             John
             ,
             87
          
           
             Theodolinda
             ,
             Queen
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             99
          
           
             Theodore
             Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             116
          
           
             Theodorus
             ,
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             92
          
           
             Theodosius
             Emperour
             ,
             66.68
             .
             Another
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             73.
             
             Another
             ,
             130
          
           
             Theodotion
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             23
          
           
             Theophilus
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             20
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             245
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Cantilupe
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             Canoniz'd
             306
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Tiberias
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             222
          
           
             Tiberius
             Emperour
             ,
             1.
             
             Another
             ,
             97.
             
             Another
             ,
             124
          
           
             Titus
             the
             Emperour
             takes
             Jerusalem
             ,
             9.
             his
             Character
             ,
             10
          
           
             Toledo
             besieged
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             256
          
           
             Totilas
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             his
             Actions
             ,
             94
          
           
             Toto
             Duke
             of
             Nepi
             ,
             142
          
           
             Trajan
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             13.14
          
           
             Transamundus
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             136
          
           
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             of
             S.
             Jerom
             ,
             64
          
           
             Treasure
             how
             found
             by
             a
             Saracen
             ,
             202
          
           
             Trebellius
             Prince
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             126.128
          
           
             Tripoli
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             and
             rased
             ,
             291
          
           
             Tryphon
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             31
          
           
             Turks
             ,
             their
             first
             successes
             ,
             139.
             take
             Edessa
             ,
             236.
             
             Baruti
             and
             Tripoli
             ,
             291.
             routed
             by
             the
             Christians
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             386
          
           
             Turriani
             ,
             a
             powerful
             Family
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             286.302
          
        
         
           
             U
          
           
             Valens
             a
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             94.
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Goths
             ,
             65
          
           
             Valentinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             64.74
          
           
             Valentinian
             Hereticks
             ,
             18
          
           
             Valerianus
             Emperour
             ,
             37
          
           
             Vandals
             ravage
             as
             far
             as
             Africa
             ,
             73
          
           
             Venetians
             forbidden
             to
             sell
             Christian
             Slaves
             ,
             138.
             the
             first
             Increase
             of
             that
             Commonwealth
             ,
             157.
             they
             take
             Comachio
             and
             burn
             it
             ,
             184.
             fight
             successfully
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             232.
             ravage
             the
             borders
             of
             Greece
             ,
             ibid.
             defeat
             the
             Pisans
             ,
             253.
             seize
             several
             Islands
             in
             the
             Archipelague
             ,
             256.
             rout
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             271.
             a
             mortal
             hatred
             between
             'em
             ,
             281.326
             .
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             the
             Anconeses
             ,
             2●●
             .
             set
             under
             an
             Interdict
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             301.
             defeated
             by
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             ,
             376
          
           
             Veramundus
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             232
          
           
             Vespasian
             Emperour
             ,
             9
          
           
             S.
             Vgibert
             ,
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             182
          
           
             
               Vgutio
               Fagiolano
            
             Governour
             of
             Pisa
             and
             Lucca
             ,
             304
          
           
             Viconti
             a
             powerful
             Family
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             286.302
             .
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Milan
             ,
             307
          
           
             Victorinus
             an
             Usurper
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             38.
             
             Another
             of
             that
             name
             Bishop
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             43.
             
             Another
             ,
             65
          
           
             S.
             Vincent
             his
             body
             translated
             ,
             165
          
           
             Vinigisius
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             150
          
           
             
             Vitellius
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             short
             account
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             8
          
           
             Viterbo
             made
             a
             Bishop's
             Sea
             ,
             254
          
           
             Vitiges
             ,
             a
             Gothish
             King
             in
             Italy
             ,
             91.
             besieges
             Rome
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Vldericus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             199
          
           
             Vrsini
             and
             Hannibali
             ,
             two
             factions
             at
             Rome
             ,
             285
          
           
             Vsun-Cassan
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             his
             Message
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             388
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             
               Holy
               War
            
             ,
             several
             Expeditions
             to
             it
             ,
             217.251.254.255.258.262.267
          
           
             
               Holy
               Water
            
             ,
             when
             first
             ordered
             ,
             16.
             
             Water
             to
             be
             mix'd
             with
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Wenceslaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             murthered
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             183
          
           
             Whites
             and
             Blacks
             ,
             two
             Factions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             297.
             a
             History
             of
             the
             Whites
             ,
             335
          
           
             Wickliff
             ,
             his
             Opinions
             condemn'd
             ,
             346
          
           
             William
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Angoulesm
             ,
             surnam'd
             Sector-ferri
             ,
             176.
             
             Count
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             231.
             
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             243
          
           
             William
             ,
             surnam'd
             Longsword
             ,
             247
          
           
             Women
             ordered
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             Elements
             or
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             17.23
             .
             not
             the
             consecrated
             Pall
             or
             Incense
             ,
             72
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             Zara
             taken
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             355.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           INDEX
           Of
           the
           Principal
           matter
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Continuation
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           POPES
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             AColti
             ,
             a
             Conspirator
             against
             Pius
             IV.
             156
          
           
             Adrian
             Schoolmaster
             to
             Charles
             V.
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             41
          
           
             Aldebrandino
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             created
             Pope
             and
             nam'd
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             211
          
           
             Alexandra
             superadded
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Christina
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             327
          
           
             Alfonso
             Cardinal
             of
             Siena
             strangled
             ,
             33
          
           
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             13.
             surrenders
             his
             Crown
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             14
          
           
             Altieri
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             nam'd
             Clement
             X.
             360
          
           
             Armada
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             England
             destroy'd
             ,
             198
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Pope
             ,
             54.55
             .
             between
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             French
             ,
             353
          
           
             Aurange
             ,
             the
             Prince
             thereof
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             57
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Bajazet
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             his
             Present
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             11
          
           
             Banditi
             their
             insolence
             ,
             172.
             severely
             punish'd
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             179
          
           
             Barberino
             (
             Cardinal
             Maffeo
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             272.
             his
             Family
             how
             preferr'd
             ,
             276.
             the
             animosities
             of
             Innocent
             ,
             X.
             against
             them
             ,
             296.
             to
             311
          
           
             Barbarossa
             overthrown
             by
             Charles
             V.
             70.
             appears
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Italy
             ,
             81
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             26.
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             48
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             161
          
           
             
               Battory
               (
               Stephen
            
             )
             K.
             of
             Poland
             ,
             194
          
           
             Belvedere
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             whom
             built
             ,
             11
          
           
             Bessarion
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             an
             Intimado
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             1.
             
             Legat
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             2
          
           
             Bologna
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             24
          
           
             
               Borghese
               (
               Camillo
            
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Paul
             V.
             227
          
           
             
               Borgia
               (
               Caesar
            
             )
             the
             Pope's
             Bastard
             ,
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             13.14
             .
             spoils
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Orsini
             ,
             15.
             procures
             the
             assassination
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             abominable
             cruelty
             and
             rapine
             ,
             16.17
             .
             made
             Duke
             Valentino
             ,
             17.
             his
             Cup
             bearer
             mistakes
             his
             bottles
             ,
             18.
             imprison'd
             ,
             20.
             enlarg'd
             ,
             21.
             is
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             22
          
           
             Borri
             ,
             an
             Enthusiastical
             Heret
             .
             331
          
           
             
               Borromeo
               (
               Charles
            
             )
             a
             holy
             man
             ,
             a
             Confident
             of
             Pius
             IV.
             121.
             
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             203
          
           
             Bourbon
             ,
             (
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             thereof
             )
             slain
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Rome
             ,
             56
          
           
             Buda
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             52
          
           
             
               Buoncompagno
               (
               Hugh
            
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             163
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Camilla
             ,
             a
             poor
             Sister
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             how
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             ,
             176.
             a
             Pasquil
             upon
             her
             ,
             161
          
           
             Candia
             much
             press'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             349.355
             .
             relief
             for
             it
             attempted
             in
             vain
             ,
             356
          
           
             
             Caraffa
             (
             John
             )
             made
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Paul
             IV.
             109.
             the
             Family
             hated
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             118.
             and
             punish'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             121
          
           
             Cardinals
             exil'd
             by
             Julius
             II.
             how
             receiv'd
             by
             Leo
             X.
             30.
             some
             under
             that
             Character
             very
             young
             ,
             29.68.90.107.204
             .
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             limited
             ,
             205.
             dignified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             278
          
           
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             3
          
           
             
               Castagna
               (
               John
               Battista
            
             )
             created
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Vrban
             VII
             .
             205
          
           
             Castro
             utterly
             demolish'd
             ,
             with
             an
             Inscription
             ,
             315
          
           
             Charles
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             33.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             39.
             
             Crown'd
             ,
             61.
             renounces
             his
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             116
          
           
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             of
             France
             assists
             the
             Pope
             ,
             10.
             claims
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             and
             enters
             Italy
             ,
             13.
             gains
             and
             loses
             Naples
             ,
             14.
             dies
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Charles
             IX
             .
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             126
          
           
             
               Chigi
               (
               Fabio
            
             )
             created
             Pope
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             321
          
           
             Christina
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             319.
             abjures
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             and
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             327
          
           
             
               Cibo
               (
               John
               Battista
            
             )
             made
             Pope
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Innocent
             VIII
             .
             8
          
           
             Colonneses
             and
             Vrsini
             ,
             a
             fewd
             between
             'em
             ,
             9.
             reconcil'd
             ,
             10.
             both
             suffer
             much
             from
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             16.
             
             Colonneses
             vigorous
             Imperialists
             ,
             52
          
           
             Congo
             ,
             an
             Embassie
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             262
          
           
             Conventus
             ,
             the
             word
             gives
             offence
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             94
          
           
             Congregation
             for
             propagating
             the
             faith
             instituted
             ,
             270
          
           
             Cortesans
             used
             unkindly
             by
             Pius
             V.
             158
          
           
             Council
             against
             the
             Pope's
             mind
             appointed
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             25.
             
             Another
             call'd
             at
             the
             L●teran
             ,
             25.
             that
             at
             Pisa
             declar'd
             a
             Conventicle
             ,
             27.
             its
             acts
             and
             decrees
             abjur'd
             ,
             31
          
           
             
               General
               Council
            
             indicted
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             7●
             .
             then
             at
             Vicenza
             ,
             ibid.
             after
             all
             at
             Trent
             ,
             78.
             begun
             there
             ,
             80.
             prorogu'd
             to
             Bologna
             ,
             85.
             transferr'd
             to
             Trent
             ,
             90.93
             .
             debates
             there
             ,
             94
             ,
             to
             103.
             prorogu'd
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             104.
             renew'd
             ,
             125.127
             .
             transactions
             there
             ,
             from
             128
             ,
             to
             156.
             
          
           
             Cranmer
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             depriv'd
             ,
             111
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Crequi
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             affronted
             at
             Rome
             ,
             332.
             a
             quarrel
             thereupon
             ,
             333
             ,
             to
             340
          
           
             Cyprus
             demanded
             by
             the
             Turks
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             160.
             invaded
             and
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             161
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Dalmatia
             invaded
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             75
          
           
             D'aubusson
             Master
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             6
          
           
             Denmark
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             denied
             admittance
             there
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             126
          
           
             Diet
             at
             Regenspurg
             ,
             77.
             at
             Noremberg
             ,
             80.
             at
             Worms
             ,
             82.
             at
             Auspurg
             ,
             85
          
           
             Divorce
             of
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             and
             Queen
             Katharine
             debated
             ,
             59.
             
             Of
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             France
             and
             Margaret
             Dutchess
             of
             Valois
             ,
             221.
             
             Of
             Alphonso
             of
             Portugal
             and
             his
             Queen
             ,
             351
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             denies
             admittance
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             ,
             126.
             
             Excommunicated
             ,
             159
             ,
             and
             deposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             162.
             well
             esteem'd
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             182.
             yet
             much
             hated
             ,
             197
          
           
             Eminence
             ,
             the
             Title
             bestowed
             on
             Cardinals
             ,
             when
             ,
             278
          
           
             England
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Affairs
             there
             upon
             throwing
             off
             subjection
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             74.
             returning
             to
             its
             Obedience
             ,
             how
             ordered
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             111
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Fachinetti
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             chosen
             Pope
             and
             nam'd
             Innocent
             IX
             .
             210
          
           
             Faenza
             taken
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             22
          
           
             Farnese
             (
             Alexander
             )
             Pope
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Paul
             III.
             67
          
           
             Farnese
             (
             Prince
             Alexander
             )
             a
             Commander
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             165.
             
             
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             197
          
           
             Ferdinand
             I.
             King
             of
             Naples
             defeated
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Forces
             ,
             6.
             makes
             War
             again
             ,
             9.
             violates
             his
             faith
             ,
             10.
             his
             death
             ,
             13.
             
             Ferdinand
             II.
             quits
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             14
          
           
             Ferdinand
             of
             Spain
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Catholic
               King
            
             ,
             13
          
           
             Ferrara
             the
             Dukedom
             devolves
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             215
          
           
             Fisher
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             68
          
           
             Florence
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             62
          
           
             Florentines
             favour
             the
             House
             of
             Medici
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             5.
             join
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             9
          
           
             
               Franche
               Compte
            
             seiz'd
             upon
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             349
          
           
             Francis
             I.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             31.
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             48.
             maintains
             unchristian
             correspondences
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             63
          
           
             Francis
             II.
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             118.
             dies
             ,
             126
          
           
             
               Friers
               Mendicant
            
             and
             Secular
             Priests
             ,
             a
             Dispute
             between
             'em
             determin'd
             ,
             4
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             
               Gaston
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             a
             French
             Commander
             slain
             ,
             26
          
           
             Geneva
             ,
             the
             City
             hated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             124
          
           
             Genoa
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             88.
             the
             Magistracy
             there
             give
             offence
             to
             Paul
             V.
             229
          
           
             Ghisler
             (
             Anthony
             )
             made
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             V
             ,
             157
          
           
             Gonsalvo
             a
             brave
             Commander
             recovers
             Naples
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             15
          
           
             Gregorian
             Account
             ,
             when
             begun
             ,
             169
          
           
             Guise
             ,
             the
             Duke
             thereof
             assassinated
             ,
             199.
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Gunpowder
             .
             Treason
             in
             England
             ,
             261
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Hats
             red
             granted
             to
             be
             worn
             by
             Cardinals
             Friers
             ,
             209
          
           
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             25
             ,
             28.
             writes
             a
             Book
             against
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             37.
             his
             Divorce
             debated
             ,
             59.
             throws
             off
             all
             subjection
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             64.
             
             Excommunicated
             ,
             66
          
           
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             slain
             ,
             118
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             of
             France
             assassinated
             ,
             202
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             181.
             acknowledged
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             202.
             professes
             the
             Catholick
             Fath
             ,
             214.
             marries
             
               Mary
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             222.
             murther'd
             by
             Ravillac
             ,
             203
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             James
             I.
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             223
          
           
             Jansenius
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             318.
             determinations
             of
             the
             Pope
             upon
             them
             ,
             318.341
          
           
             Japannese
             Ambassadours
             to
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             171.
             kindly
             receiv'd
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             176
          
           
             Jesuits
             College
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             whom
             built
             ,
             170.
             their
             Services
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             171.
             not
             openly
             favour'd
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             148
          
           
             Jew
             at
             Rome
             ,
             converted
             by
             Pius
             V.
             159
          
           
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
            
             canoniz'd
             ,
             262.270
          
           
             
               Index
               expurgatorius
            
             by
             whom
             publish'd
             ,
             116
          
           
             Indulgences
             restrain'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             214.384
          
           
             Inquisition
             by
             whom
             contriv'd
             ,
             110
          
           
             Interim
             of
             Charles
             ,
             V.
             what
             ,
             87
          
           
             Interview
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             French
             King
             of
             Boloign
             ,
             64.
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             French
             King
             at
             Marseilles
             ,
             65
          
           
             Inundation
             of
             the
             Tiber
             ,
             218.326
          
           
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             General
             of
             the
             Fleet
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             161.165
          
           
             Italy
             divided
             into
             Factions
             ,
             6.
             embroil'd
             in
             War
             ,
             9.
             invaded
             by
             the
             French
             and
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             23
             ,
             clear'd
             of
             them
             ,
             27
          
           
             Jubilee
             celebrated
             by
             Sixtus
             IV.
             3.
             by
             Paul
             III.
             83.
             by
             Julius
             III.
             90.
             by
             Gregory
             XIII
             .
             166.
             by
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             275
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Key
             of
             the
             H.
             Sepulchre
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             Bajazet
             Emperour
             
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             11
          
           
             Kinred
             ,
             unreasonably
             preferred
             by
             Pope
             Sixtus
             IV.
             2.3
             .
             and
             by
             Alexander
             VI.
             12.
             not
             much
             regarded
             by
             Adrian
             VI.
             45.
             nor
             Paul
             III.
             at
             first
             ,
             68.
             indulged
             by
             Paul
             IV.
             110.114
             .
             disregarded
             by
             Pius
             V.
             159.
             too
             much
             indulged
             by
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             293.
             the
             present
             Pope
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             not
             fond
             of
             'em
             ,
             382
          
           
             Knighthood
             ,
             a
             new
             Order
             instituted
             by
             Paul
             V.
             266
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Lance
             which
             pierced
             Christ's
             side
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             ,
             11
          
           
             Lautrec
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ,
             57.
             successful
             ,
             56.
             dies
             ,
             59
          
           
             League
             of
             several
             Princes
             and
             States
             against
             the
             K.
             of
             Naples
             and
             D.
             of
             Milan
             ,
             14.
             
             Of
             many
             Italian
             Lords
             against
             Borgia
             ,
             16.
             
             League
             of
             Cambray
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             22.
             
             Of
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             25.
             
             Of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             57.
             the
             Triple
             League
             ,
             350
          
           
             Lepanto
             ,
             the
             Battel
             there
             ,
             161
          
           
             Letter
             Apostolical
             publishing
             the
             Jubilee
             ,
             218
          
           
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             of
             France
             favours
             the
             Medici
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             5
          
           
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             enters
             Italy
             ,
             and
             possesses
             himself
             of
             Milan
             ,
             15.
             gains
             and
             loses
             Naples
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             excommunicated
             ,
             25.
             dies
             ,
             31
          
           
             Lucca
             ,
             the
             Magistracy
             there
             give
             offence
             to
             Paul
             V.
             229
          
           
             Lucretia
             the
             Pope's
             Bastard
             ,
             how
             bestow'd
             by
             him
             ,
             15
          
           
             Ludovisio
             (
             Alexander
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             nam'd
             Gregory
             XV.
             267
          
           
             Luther
             his
             first
             appearance
             in
             Germany
             ,
             36.37
             .
             his
             Sectators
             increase
             ,
             62
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             Great
             dies
             ,
             6
          
           
             Malatesta
             (
             Robert
             )
             General
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             s
             Forces
             ,
             6
          
           
             Malta
             ,
             a
             Controversie
             there
             between
             the
             Master
             and
             the
             Knights
             ,
             169
          
           
             Mantua
             ,
             the
             troubles
             there
             ,
             279.280
          
           
             Marignano
             General
             for
             the
             Emperour
             retakes
             Siena
             ,
             105
          
           
             Marriages
             of
             several
             Princes
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             217.
             
             Of
             Lewis
             XIV
             .
             and
             
               Maria
               Teresa
            
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
             ,
             330
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             her
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Papal
             Power
             ,
             106.
             her
             Ambassadours
             how
             receiv'd
             at
             Rome
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             111.
             
          
           
             Matthias
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             3
          
           
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             104
          
           
             Medicis
             ,
             the
             Family
             disoblig'd
             by
             Sixtus
             IV.
             4.
             a
             Plot
             against
             'em
             ,
             4.5
             .
             one
             of
             'em
             murther'd
             ,
             
               ibid.
               John
            
             of
             that
             House
             made
             Pope
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Leo
             X.
             29.
             
             Julio
             another
             Pope
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             VII
             .
             46.
             the
             Family
             driven
             out
             of
             Florence
             ,
             57.
             
             Alexander
             made
             first
             Hereditary
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             62.
             
             
               John
               Angelo
               de
               Medicis
            
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             IV.
             119.
             
             
               Cosmo
               de
               Medicis
            
             made
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             159.
             
             Alexander
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Leo
             XI
             .
             205
          
           
             Messina
             seized
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             374
          
           
             Milan
             ,
             its
             various
             fortune
             ,
             15.27.30.31.39.49.52.71
          
           
             Modena
             taken
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Forces
             ,
             24
          
           
             Monasteries
             suppress'd
             by
             the
             Pope's
             permission
             ,
             328.348
          
           
             Montalto
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             172
          
           
             Monti
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Julius
             III.
             90
          
           
             Munster
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             there
             ,
             307
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Naples
             besieged
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             59
          
           
             Nepotism
             declar'd
             against
             by
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             325.
             but
             practis'd
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Nerius
               (
               Philip
            
             )
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             263.270
          
           
             Nitardo
             Inquisitor
             General
             of
             Spain
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             368
          
           
             Novaro
             ,
             its
             stout
             resistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             30
          
           
             
             
             Nuntio's
             from
             the
             Popes
             denied
             admittance
             by
             several
             Princes
             ,
             126.180
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Obelisc
             raised
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             186
          
           
             Odescalchi
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Innocent
             XI
             .
             380
          
           
             
               Donna
               Olympia
            
             ,
             her
             Character
             ,
             298.
             and
             managements
             ,
             299.300.301.310.311.312.313.319
             .
             confined
             to
             Orvieto
             ,
             324.
             dies
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Orsini
             ,
             see
             Vrsini
             .
          
           
             Osnaburg
             ,
             a
             Peace
             concluded
             there
             ,
             308
          
           
             Otranto
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             6
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Palace
             of
             the
             Farnese
             ,
             68
          
           
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhine
             despoil'd
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             269
          
           
             Pamfilio
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             made
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Innocent
             X.
             594
          
           
             Paris
             made
             an
             Arch-Bishoprick
             ,
             270
          
           
             
               Parma
               ,
               Edward
            
             Duke
             thereof
             his
             Contest
             with
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             284
             ,
             to
             292.
             
          
           
             Pasquil
             upon
             Sixtus
             V.
             191
          
           
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             thereof
             assassinated
             ,
             24.
             the
             City
             besieged
             by
             French
             King
             ,
             48.
             taken
             by
             Lautrec
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Persia
             ,
             an
             Embassie
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             262
          
           
             Pescara
             the
             Marquess
             a
             noble
             Commander
             ,
             48
          
           
             Peter-pence
             ,
             the
             paying
             of
             'em
             a
             great
             Duty
             ,
             111
          
           
             
               Philip
               de
               Comines
            
             sent
             with
             succours
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             5
          
           
             
               Piccolomini
               (
               Francis
            
             )
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Pius
             III.
             20
          
           
             Pinarolo
             Tutor
             to
             Sixtus
             IV.
             1
          
           
             Pius
             V.
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             368
          
           
             Plague
             in
             Italy
             ,
             168.324.326
          
           
             Plot
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             against
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Medici
             ,
             4.5
             .
             Of
             some
             Villains
             against
             Pius
             IV.
             156
          
           
             Poland
             ,
             great
             Contests
             there
             about
             chusing
             a
             King
             ,
             167.195.369
          
           
             
               Pool
               (
               Reginald
            
             )
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             68.
             sent
             Legat
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Trent
             ,
             80.
             almost
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             89.
             recall'd
             from
             his
             Office
             of
             Legat
             in
             England
             ,
             116
          
           
             Portugal
             ,
             great
             troubles
             there
             ,
             168
          
           
             Priests
             Secular
             and
             Mendicant
             Friers
             ,
             a
             long
             Dispute
             between
             'em
             determin'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             4
          
           
             Progress
             of
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             from
             Rome
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             216
          
           
             Protest
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             94
          
           
             Protestants
             routed
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             84
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             Queens
             of
             Cyprus
             and
             Bosna
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             7
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Ravenna
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             26
          
           
             Ravillac
             murthers
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             France
             ,
             263
          
           
             Reformation
             design'd
             by
             Adrian
             VI.
             44.
             by
             Marcellus
             II.
             108.
             by
             Marcellus
             II.
             108.
             by
             Paul
             IV.
             117.
             by
             Pius
             V.
             158
          
           
             Relations
             ,
             See
             Kinred
             .
          
           
             Rhodes
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             42
          
           
             Rome
             taken
             and
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             56.
             and
             spoil'd
             by
             the
             Vrsins
             ,
             59
          
           
             Rospigliosi
             (
             Cardinal
             )
             created
             Pope
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             IX
             .
             346
          
           
             Rovere
             (
             Francis
             )
             created
             Pope
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             1
          
           
             Rovere
             (
             Julian
             )
             made
             Cardinal
             ,
             2.
             and
             Pope
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Julius
             II.
             20
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Salvian
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Pisa
             in
             a
             Plot
             with
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Medici
             ,
             5.
             hang'd
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Saraceno
             ,
             Prebendary
             of
             Vicenza
             occasion
             of
             the
             quarrel
             of
             Paul
             V.
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             230
          
           
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Duke
             excommunicated
             ,
             38
          
           
             Sebastian
             K.
             of
             Portugal
             slain
             ,
             168
          
           
             Sfondrati
             (
             Nicolas
             )
             created
             Pope
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Gregory
             XIV
             .
             207
          
           
             
             Sforza
             D.
             of
             Milan
             ,
             taken
             and
             sent
             into
             France
             ,
             31.
             his
             Heir
             restor'd
             to
             his
             Dukedom
             ,
             52.
             dies
             ,
             71
          
           
             Shoomaker
             of
             Macerata
             ,
             a
             Story
             of
             him
             ,
             183
          
           
             Siena
             revolts
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             104.
             recover'd
             ,
             105
          
           
             Simony
             practised
             and
             punished
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             12.
             
             Debate
             about
             its
             qualifications
             ,
             117
          
           
             Sobietzki
             (
             John
             )
             chosen
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             369
          
           
             Soliman
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             42.52.61
          
           
             Spalato
             (
             A.
             
               de
               Dominis
            
             )
             the
             Archbishop
             thereof
             ,
             270
          
           
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Kings
             thereof
             when
             first
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Catholick
             ,
             13
          
           
             Statue
             of
             Paul
             IV.
             ignominiously
             used
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             119
          
           
             Strozzi
             General
             for
             the
             French
             in
             Tuscany
             defeated
             ,
             105
          
           
             Stuart
             (
             John
             )
             D.
             of
             Albany
             ,
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Bloud-Royal
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Naples
             ,
             48
          
           
             Swiss-Cantons
             ,
             their
             Embassie
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             187
          
           
             Switzers
             ,
             their
             actions
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Cause
             ,
             27.30.31
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Teresa
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             203.270
          
           
             Theatines
             ,
             the
             Order
             when
             first
             instituted
             ,
             110
          
           
             Title
             of
             Catholick
             given
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             13.
             of
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
            
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             37
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Munster
             ,
             307.
             at
             Osnaburg
             ,
             308.
             of
             the
             Pyreneans
             ,
             329.
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chappelle
            
             ,
             352
          
           
             Trent
             ,
             a
             General
             Council
             appointed
             there
             ,
             78.
             begun
             ,
             80
          
           
             Trivulse
             General
             of
             the
             French
             takes
             Bologna
             ,
             24
          
           
             Tunis
             taken
             by
             Charles
             V.
             71
          
           
             Turks
             seize
             Otranto
             ,
             6.
             alarm
             Christendom
             ,
             35.
             take
             Rhodes
             ,
             42.
             and
             Buda
             ,
             52.
             besiege
             Vienna
             ,
             61.
             invade
             Dalmatia
             ,
             75.160
             .
             demand
             Cyprus
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             160
             ,
             take
             it
             ,
             161.
             receive
             a
             great
             overthrow
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
             161.
             successful
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             214.
             invading
             Poland
             ,
             are
             defeated
             ,
             270
          
        
         
           
             U
          
           
             Vanoccia
             Harlot
             to
             Alexander
             IV.
             16
          
           
             Vatican
             Library
             much
             improv'd
             by
             Sixtus
             IV.
             7.
             much
             more
             by
             Sixtus
             V.
             186.
             by
             Paul
             V.
             265.
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             Palatine
             Library
             ,
             269.
             by
             Alexander
             VII
             .
             344
          
           
             Venetians
             bandy
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             5.
             are
             excommunicated
             by
             him
             ,
             7.
             absolv'd
             ,
             9.
             a
             formidable
             League
             against
             them
             ,
             22.
             strip'd
             of
             all
             their
             Acquisitions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             23.
             regain
             some
             Towns
             ,
             27.
             their
             Victory
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
             162.
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             166.
             kind
             to
             the
             Nuntio
             of
             Sixtus
             V.
             190.
             they
             are
             quarrel'd
             with
             by
             Paul
             V.
             230
             ,
             to
             261.
             disoblig'd
             by
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             283
          
           
             Vienna
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             61
          
           
             Vitelli
             Count
             of
             Tiferno
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             4
          
           
             Vladislaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             excommunicated
             ,
             4
          
           
             Vrbin
             the
             Dutchy
             seiz'd
             into
             the
             Pope's
             hands
             ,
             32.35
             .
             restor'd
             ,
             42.
             devolves
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             281
          
           
             Vrsini
             and
             Colonneses
             ,
             a
             Discord
             between
             the
             two
             Families
             ,
             9.
             are
             reconcil'd
             ,
             10.
             both
             spoil'd
             by
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             16.
             
             Vrsini
             cause
             a
             great
             tumult
             at
             Rome
             ,
             170
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Wednesdays
             auspicious
             to
             Sixtus
             V
             137.
             
          
        
         
           
             X
          
           
             Xaverius
             (
             Francis
             )
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             Canoniz'd
             ,
             270
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             Zizime
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             11.
             dies
             ,
             14
          
           
             Zuinglius
             opposes
             the
             Pope
             ,
             37
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A55007-e200
           
             Div.
             S.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55007-e380
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             degrees
             by
             which
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Clergy
             did
             arise
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulties
             which
             the
             Clergy
             met
             in
             making
             themselves
             great
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             depended
             on
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Temporal
             Power
             was
             derived
             to
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Bald
             resigns
             the
             power
             of
             Election
             of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Election
             of
             Emperours
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             seven
             Electors
             .
          
           
             Presbyters
             called
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             when
             .
          
           
             Election
             of
             Popes
             by
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             when
             begun
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             and
             manner
             of
             Electing
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             ways
             by
             which
             Popes
             are
             Elected
             ,
             and
             the
             methods
             and
             forms
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             ways
             of
             Election
             by
             compromise
             and
             inspiration
             .
          
           
             Why
             Popes
             changed
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             since
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Solemnities
             used
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Popes
             very
             aged
             before
             they
             are
             Elected
             .
          
           
             Popes
             usually
             advance
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Art
             of
             the
             Cardinal-Nephew
             ,
             is
             how
             to
             comport
             himself
             towards
             forein
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             for
             which
             the
             Christian
             
          
           
             Princes
             maintain
             their
             Ambassadors
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55007-e13240
           
             Tiberius
             .
          
           
             Caliga
             signifying
             a
             Common
             Soldier
             's
             Hose
             .
          
           
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             Simon
             Magus
             .
          
           
             S.
             Mark.
             
          
           
             James
             .
          
           
             Barnabas
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Galba
             .
          
           
             Otbc.
             
          
           
             Vitellius
             .
          
           
             Philo
             Judoeus
             .
          
           
             Josephus
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             of
             the
             Divisions
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             answering
             to
             one
             of
             our
             Wards
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Vespasianus
             .
          
           
             Titus
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Domitian
             .
          
           
             S.
             John.
             
          
           
             Nerva
             .
          
           
             Trajanus
             .
          
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
             Trajan
             .
          
           
             Papias
             .
          
           
             Quadratus
             .
          
           
             Aristides
             :
          
           
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             Castor
             .
          
           
             Bafilides
             .
          
           
             Antoninus
             Pius
             .
          
           
             Justin
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Antonimus
             Pius
             .
          
           
             Polycarp
             .
          
           
             Verus
             and
             Commodus
             .
          
           
             Hermes
             .
          
           
             Apollinaris
             .
          
           
             Tatianus
             .
          
           
             Egesippus
             .
          
           
             Commodus
             .
          
           
             Apelles
             .
          
           
             Cataphrygae
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Apollonius
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             45.
             
          
           
             Aelius
             Pertinax
             .
          
           
             Julianus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             Candidus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             12.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Tertullian
             .
          
           
             Origen
             .
          
           
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             Tryphon
             .
          
           
             Minutius
             Felix
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             Severus
             .
          
           
             Origen
             .
          
           
             Maximine
             .
          
           
             Julius
             Africanus
             .
          
           
             Gordianus
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Novatianus
             .
          
           
             Decius
             .
          
           
             Gallus
             .
          
           
             Aemilianus
             
          
           
             Valerianus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             S.
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             Posthumus
             .
          
           
             Victorinus
             .
          
           
             Malchion
             
          
           
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             Sabellius
             .
          
           
             Cerinthus
             ,
          
           
             Nepos
             .
          
           
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             Quintillus
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Samosatenus
             .
          
           
             Aurelianus
             .
          
           
             Manes
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Florianus
             .
          
           
             Dorotheus
             .
          
           
             Anatolius
             .
          
           
             Probus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Victorinus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Diocletian
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             and
             Galerius
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             Inventio
             Crucis
             .
          
           
             Lactantius
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Maxentius
             .
          
           
             Maximine
             .
          
           
             Licinius
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             Arius
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             Photinians
             and
             Sabellians
             .
          
           
             Inventio
             Criccis
             .
          
           
             Anthony
             
          
           
             Hermite
             .
          
           
             Juvencus
             
          
           
             Hispanus
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             &
             Constans
             .
          
           
             Donatus
             .
          
           
             Asterius
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Eunomius
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Julian
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Optatus
             Milevitanus
             .
          
           
             Gratianus
             .
          
           
             S.
             Ambrosius
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Greg.
             Nazianzen
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             Apollinaris
             .
          
           
             Cyril
             .
          
           
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             S.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             secundus
             .
          
           
             Nestorius
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             Acephali
             .
          
           
             Leo
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Victorinus
             .
          
           
             Merline
             .
          
           
             Leo
             II.
             and
             Zeno.
             
          
           
             Theodoric
             .
          
           
             Theodoric
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             .
          
           
             Fulgentius
             .
          
           
             Egesippus
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             days
             on
             which
             they
             suffered
             were
             anciently
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Justinus
             .
          
           
             Benedict
             .
          
           
             Bridget
             .
          
           
             Cassiodorus
             .
          
           
             Priscian
             .
          
           
             Totilas
             .
          
           
             Narses
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Justine
             .
          
           
             Tiberius
             II.
             
          
           
             Mauritius
             .
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             
          
           
             Johannes
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Author's
             quibble
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             Lupus
             being
             the
             Latin
             word
             for
             a
             Wolf.
             
          
           
             John
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Philippicus
             .
          
           
             Anastasius
             .
          
           
             Tbeodosius
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Martell
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             1551.
             
          
           
             Sept.
             21.
             1421
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55007-e204770
           
             *
             John
             Huz
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1479.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             Comin
             .
             Onuf.
             
          
           
             Du
             Cheshè
             .
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             1503.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             1509.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1513.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             l●b
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             Guicciardin
             ,
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             O●●cil
             .
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Da
             Chesne
             .
          
           
             Onuf.
             Panv.
             
          
           
             1525.
             
          
           
             1528.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             1530
             
          
           
             1531.
             
          
           
             1532
             :
          
           
             
             Baker's
             Chron.
             
          
           
             c.
             
          
           
             1534.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1536.
             
          
           
             1537.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Trent
             .
          
           
             
             Baker's
             Chron.
             
          
           
             1539.
             
          
           
             1540.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Trent
             .
          
           
             1541.
             
          
           
             1543.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Trent
             .
          
           
             1545.
             
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             O●uf
             .
          
           
             154●
             .
          
           
             1548.
             
          
           
             1549.
             
          
           
             1551.
             
          
           
             1651.
             
          
           
             1551.
             
          
           
             1552.
             
          
           
             1552.
             
          
           
             1553.
             
          
           
             An.
             1554.
             
          
           
             1555.
             
          
           
             1557.
             
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             1561.
             
          
           
             1561.
             
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             1572.
             
          
           
             An.
             1575.
             
          
           
             1578.
             
          
           
             An.
             1586.
             
          
           
             87.
             
          
           
             1589.
             
          
           
             An.
             1591.
             
          
           
             An.
             1598.
             
          
           
             An.
             1599.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             61.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             61.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             Psalm
             ▪
             68.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             12.
             
             Isaiah
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joel
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             An
             1600.
             
          
           
             An.
             1603.
             
          
           
             An.
             1604.
             
          
           
             An.
             1605.
             
          
           
             An.
             1605.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1606.
             
          
           
             An.
             1607.
             
          
           
             An.
             1607.
             
          
           
             An.
             1607.
             
          
           
             
             Baker's
             Hist
             .
          
           
             An.
             1610.
             
          
           
             An.
             1622.
             
          
           
             An.
             1625.
             
          
           
             An.
             1632.
             
          
           
             An.
             1635.
             
          
           
             An.
             1640.
             
          
           
             An.
             1641.
             
          
           
             An.
             1642.
             
          
           
             An.
             1643.
             
          
           
             An.
             1644.
             
          
           
             An.
             1644.
             
          
           
             An.
             1644.
             
          
           
             An.
             1644.
             
          
           
             An.
             1645.
             
          
           
             An.
             1646.
             
          
           
             An.
             1646.
             
          
           
             An.
             1647.
             
          
           
             An.
             1648.
             
          
           
             An.
             1651.
             
          
           
             An.
             1653.
             
          
           
             An.
             1656.
             
          
           
             An.
             1657.
             
          
           
             An.
             1660.
             
          
           
             An.
             1661.
             
          
           
             An.
             1662.
             
          
           
             An.
             1663.
             
          
           
             An.
             1665.
             
          
           
             An.
             1666.
             
          
           
             An.
             1668.
             
          
           
             An.
             1670.
             
          
           
             An.
             1672.
             
          
           
             An.
             1673.
             
          
           
             An.
             1674.
             
          
           
             An.
             1675.
             
          
           
             An.
             1676.
             
          
           
             An.
             1677.
             
          
           
             An.
             1478.
             
          
           
             An.
             1515.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Burnet
             .
          
           
             An.
             1681.